《Godly Student》 Chapter 1: Am I Still a Virgin? ¡°Ah! F*ck! I got scammed! Aish! My head hurts!¡± Immortal Dan Fu sat up as he used both his hands to rub his temples. ¡°Yu¡¯er[1], you have finally woke up. You scared your mother to death! If something were to happen to you, what should your mother do?!¡± He sat up from his bed and before he was able to understand what¡¯s going on, he was hugged by a woman who was weeping. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Yu¡¯er? Mother? It sounded so familiar yet so strange. Before he had started cultivating, his name was Cheng Yu. Could this ¡°Yu¡¯er¡± fellow be referring to him? But his mother had already passed away for thousands of years. Could it be that he had died? Because he was scammed by that ***hole? Was he meeting his mother in hell?¡± When he felt the warmth and care from the weeping woman who was hugging him, Cheng Yu was finally able to feel the warmth of his mother¡¯s embrace again. Suddenly, he had an urge to cry. He had long forgotten how many years it had been since hest shed tears. Ever since a thousand years ago, after his teacher had taken a fancy to him, he had bid farewell to his mother as he followed his teacher to pursue the heavenlyw. After cultivating for years, time passed by in a sh. He had already cultivated for a thousand years. When he returned home, the home that his mother had stayed in was already destroyed. Beside the house, there was a small tomb. There were words written on it, ¡°Mother passed away peacefully, Son is unfilial.¡± On that day, Cheng Yu kneeled down in front of the tomb and cried for a day. Since then, Cheng Yu no longer shed tears. Today, he was able to experience the warmth of a mother¡¯s embrace again, and Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes reddened as they slowly turned moist. ¡°Mother¡­ Mother¡­¡± Cheng Yu whimpered softly. Cheng Yu left the woman¡¯s bosom and looked at the woman whose face was filled with tears. It was a 40-year-old woman. Perhaps she had taken great care of her skin, but she looked as if she was 30. He was puzzled, she wasn¡¯t his mother, who was she? Why is she calling me Yu¡¯er? Cheng Yu looked at those who were standing around him. One of them was a graceful and sumptuous middle aged woman, and besides her was a middle-aged man who looked sturdy and dignified with a hint of an imposing manner. Other than them, there was also a 15-year-old beautiful and lovely little girl. Their eyes were all filled with concern, and it caused Cheng Yu to be at loss. Once again, he scanned the whole room and looked at what they were wearing. This¡­What¡¯s going on? Where is this ce? ¡°Yu¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you recognize your mother? Don¡¯t scare your mother!¡± When she saw her son¡¯s face was filled with doubt and his eyes looked very unfamiliar, the happiness the woman had experienced immediately vanished as she started to cry. Cheng Yu looked at the woman who was weeping and looked at the other three once again. He realized that he didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but didn¡¯t want to cause the situation to be strange, heughed, ¡±Haha, I¡¯m fine. As I just woke up, I¡¯m feeling a bit tired. I wish to take a rest.¡± ¡°Oh! Yes, yes. Yu,er, go ahead and rest. Mummy will go and brew some tonic for you to supplement your body,¡± The woman supported Cheng Yu as heid down on the bed before going out. When he saw everyone had left the room, Cheng Yu immediately picked up the mirror beside his bed. F*ck! Even though he had lived on for thousands of years and his knowledge was unparalleled, he had no idea what was going on! The person in the mirror looked quite dashing with sharp eyebrows. But the problem was, he didn¡¯t know this person! Cheng Yu threw the mirror to the side. What does this mean? Reincarnation? Immediately, Cheng Yu had another headache. Waves of information came into his brain. After the headache subsided, he had a rough idea of what was going on. It turned out that the original host of this body was also called Cheng Yu. He was the third generation of a rich family, the child of an official, and he was a genuine modern aristocrat. His grandfather, Cheng Ruilong, had three sons and a daughter. He was the vice-president of the state council. Although he had already retired, he had disciples all around the central and other regions. Therefore, he was enjoying his retirement years, but he still held a lot of influence in the country. His father, Cheng Zhiguo, was the oldest son. He is the Secretary of Political Law. As for his mother, Yang Sifeng, she was the Wanlong Commerce Corporation CEO. The corporation touched upon everyrge shopping mall, hotels, and real estate. His second uncle, Cheng Zhiqiang, and his third uncle, Cheng Zhiming, were the ministers of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Ministry of Education. His aunt, Cheng Meiyan, had gotten married to the mayor of Yunhai city, Zhao Minglong. She own a real estatepany and was the chairwoman. As for Cheng Yu, he was the only son in the Cheng family. His uncles and aunties only had a daughter, so Cheng Yu was the apple of the eye in his family. Being born in this kind of family, it can be said that Cheng Yu always got what he wanted, no matter how unreasonable the request was. It was also because of such pampering that had caused Cheng Yu to be extremely ignorant and arrogant. He had caused harm to numerous females in the capital and also provoked an endless amount of people. In his second year of high school, he had ravaged the daughter of one of the department chiefs and had gotten her pregnant. Because they had no power, even though they had been taken advantage of, they could not do anything to him. In order to suppress their fury and also to help him get rid of all those bad habits, they moved him out to his aunt¡¯s house in Yunhai city. As to why Cheng Yu had met a mishap this time, it was all because of his female cousin, Zhao Yunfang. It was because the deputy mayor¡¯s son, Xu Dongyuan, was teasing her and Cheng Yu wanted to help his cousin get out of the situation. Although he may be bad and perverted towards others, the way he treated his cousin and junior sisters was extremely good. His mindset was that he was able to bully others, but others cannot bully his people. As a result, when he rushed up, after a few punches, he was beaten to a pig by Xu Yuandong. Since he was young, Cheng Yu had been fawned upon by others and those in the capital also knew of Cheng Yu¡¯s background and didn¡¯t dare to mess with him. But his family, in order to prevent him from being arrogant, had forbidden him to reveal his identity in Yunhai. Now, since they weren¡¯t aware of his identity, he got beat up miserably. Since he had never suffered such a humiliation before, Cheng Yu got furious as he picked up a brick and threw it at Xu Dongyuan. When Cheng Yu¡¯s mother heard that Cheng Yu was hurt by someone, she rushed over on the earliest flight to look at her son. This kid¡¯s life is really not that bad, just that he¡¯s a short-lived ghost. Although he didn¡¯t understand why his soul would attach itself to this body, since it had already be a reality, he decided not to care about it. In any case, he had also gotten sick of his life in the Immortal World, so he might as well enjoy his life in his new body. F*ck! He had been a virgin for thousands of years and this kid was only 18 years old, and he had already had sex with numerous females. What puzzled him the most was if he was still a virgin now? Aish! Even if he was an immortal who had once shaken the whole world, he had no idea how to answer this question. However, this kid¡¯s body was truly weak. There was ack of blood, Qi and a vitality deficit. God¡­Such a young age and he had already be like this. Even if he wasn¡¯t beaten to death by others, after a few years, he would definitely die on top of a woman¡¯s belly. Who asked you to harm so many females? He deserved it! It seemed like he would need to refine a few pills to supplement his body. Just his bones alone would not be able to bear any torment. Besides, this body had already be his now. Heid on the bed as he organized his memories. Cheng Yu felt that this world was actually quite entertaining. Furthermore, this fe, his family¡¯s condition was so good that it had more freedom and cheerfulnesspared to his life as an immortal! It seemed like he was still a student currently. Furthermore, he sat beside the campus princess. It¡¯s just that he had never once taken care of his image and within six months, it will be national exams. This should be the imperial exam he hadst time. Interesting. It seemed that the moment he came here, he would be a top scorer. Before he had be an immortal, he had travelled around the secr world. He had witnessed the scene a top scorer, and it was so arrogant! The next day, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t listen to his mother¡¯s words to stay at home to rest, but instead followed his cousin to attend school. Nonsense, this world is so beautiful, there were so many beautiful women waiting for me to rescue them, why should I stay home?! How could he let down those beautiful women who were still waiting for him to rescue them while they were in dire straits? Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of effort for me toe here if I were not to do that?! How can I let down the short-lived ghost who gave me his body so generously? He sat inside his cousin¡¯s car. For the first time, he felt the greatness of the mortals in this secr world. Although they had a short life expectancy and a weak body without any powerful strength, their wisdom is something that should be admired. With just this lump of iron, they could transport people around in such a fast manner and it was also veryfortable. If there was a chance, he would definitely buy one. In his memories, the house in the capital had a few vehicles. But at Yunhai, he didn¡¯t even have one. After he had moved here, his allowance had been restricted by his family. Although his mother loved him, because of the might of his grandfather, she didn¡¯t dare to disobey his orders. ¡°Cousin, thank you for the other day. It¡¯s just that I caused you to be beaten up by them. How about I treat you to lunch?¡± Zhao Yunfang said to Cheng Yu while driving. Originally, Zhao Yunfang didn¡¯t like her cousin because she knew how her cousin¡¯s personality was. He was a degenerate scum, harming girls everywhere he went and the way he looked at others is always so arrogant. However, after this incident, Zhao Yunfang¡¯s attitude towards him changed. Though it wasn¡¯tpletely thinking highly of him. At least when she was bullied, he would still stand up for her. This showed that he still had a kind heart. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! Getting beaten up to protect cousin, what does this count as? However, cousin, I need to emphasize something with you. That day, I wasn¡¯t in my normal state and wasn¡¯t standing properly, that¡¯s why I was sneak attacked by them. If I were to see them today, I would definitely beat him up so badly that his mother wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him,¡± Cheng Yu said seriously as if he was really not in form that day. ¡°Haha! Cousin, stop boasting. Just you? You think I don¡¯t know you?¡± Zhao Yunfang asked Cheng Yu as if she wasn¡¯t thinking highly upon him. ¡°What? You think you really know everything about me?¡± ¡°Of course! In the future, when you meet that scoundrel, don¡¯t act recklessly. He¡¯s an evil tyrant, just because he knows a few street gangsters, he thinks that he is pretty amazing. If it wasn¡¯t because of his deputy mayor dad, he would have been beaten to death by someone else. Besides, if you were to get hurt again, Auntie would definitely get worried again. ¡°It seems like you aren¡¯t very optimistic about your cousin¡¯s performance! Aish! Forget it! All of you think that after you have seen my pompous side, you all think that you understand me. Actually, it was an act that was meant to hide my strength,¡± Cheng Yu shook his head as he said alluringly. ¡°Haha! So cousin still has strength? I really can¡¯t tell! I think you should set aside your strength and let it be discovered by your future wife!¡± [1] ¨C TL Note ¨C ¡®er is the way how Chinese families would call people close to them, like a son. Chapter 2: It Never Existed Before The car slowly arrived on the Yunhai High School premises. This was Yunhai¡¯s aristocratic school. Everyone in this school was either wealthy and respectable or those who had outstanding grades. As for those who got in for outstanding grades, they would have various kinds of waivers. This was a lot cheaperpared to going to regr high schools, especially for those poor, yet outstanding students. Cheng Yu looked at the beautiful scenery of the school. Everywhere he looked he only saw young and lovely girls. Cheng Yu closed his eyes as he took in a deep breath. Ah! Being young is so great! It¡¯s truly great to be alive! Cheng Yu followed his memories and walked to his ssroom. He was filled with anticipation. But what was strange was that while on his way to his ssroom, all those girls who saw him would try their best to avoid him. At first, when Cheng Yu saw a few of those pretty girls, he wanted to strike up a conversation with them, but before he even had the chance to talk, they already ran off. He thought about it and realized what was going on. It turned out that the previous owner of the body was a famous tyrant. Whenever people saw him, they would be afraid of him. They were scared that they would be harmed by him. How could they not try their best to avoid him?! What the f*ck?! His mood turned sour as he walked into the ssroom in dull spirits. The moment he entered the ssroom, everyone raised their head. When they saw him, they acted as if they just saw a ghost, and they immediately made way for him. Your sister! To be such a scumbag, I might as well die! Looks like you definitely thought it through before I took over your body![1] When he found his seat, he saw the campus¡¯s princess was sitting beside him, but she wasn¡¯t even bothered to look at him. Cheng Yu sat down in his seat. He took a quick nce across the pile of books on her table and realized that there wasn¡¯t any books on his table. He opened up the table cover to take a look, and realized that it was empty as well! Cheng Yu was angered. He stood up and shouted, ¡±Where are my books?!¡± The campus¡¯s princess looked at Cheng Yu questioningly and said tranquilly, ¡±You never brought books to ss before.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s face turned red as he felt embarrassed. He felt cold sweat go down his back. He was angered to the point of almost going back to the Immortal World. F*ck your sister! Since when had studying be like this? He didn¡¯t even need to bring his book? Why don¡¯t I remember any of this? Could it be that the old owner of the body hated studying to the point of forgetting about something as simple as books? Cheng Yu sat down powerlessly. He had lost, and it was aplete defeat. Cheng Yu finally understood that this idiot had never been interested in such thing. When the campus¡¯s princess, Lin Yuhai, looked at Cheng Yu, she had no idea what was going on with him. She felt extremely puzzled as she felt that he seemed to have changed. Hence, from her pile of books, she took out one and handed it to Cheng Yu, ¡±Here! I will lend it to you to take a look at it.¡± When Cheng Yu saw Lin Yuhan pass him a book, he was startled. From his memories, Lin Yuhan had always ignored him. Cheng Yu took the book and said indifferently, ¡±Thank you!¡± Cheng Yu knew that now wasn¡¯t the time to be too enthusiastic. He didn¡¯t want to give her an impression that he was someone that liked to flirt with girls. He would rather wait until she had a change of opinion, then he would make his move. ¡°In order to capture one, they had to loosen their grip first. Retreating is also a form of attack.¡± This was a history book. Cheng Yu opened the book and was able to smell a faint fragranceing from it. It seemed like she always browsed through the book. She was indeed a good student. Cheng Yu browsed through the book very quickly. Everything he saw, he would be able to memorize. This was one of a cultivator¡¯s abilities. Although he was not an immortal currently, some of his abilities still remained. It was just that this body was too weak currently. After he refined some pills to nurse his body back to an optimal condition and also used pills to remove all the blockages in his meridians, then he will be able to cultivate again. This was the advantage of being a pill master. Being a pill master in the Immortal World led to continuous conflicts between immortals as they were very sought after. When she saw Cheng Yu was just flipping through the pages, Lin Yuhan knew that her sixth sense was wrong. ¡°Fine! I was wrong! Previously, what I saw was a misperception. He¡¯s still the same hopeless scumbag.¡± 10 minutester, Cheng Yu finished looking through the history book. He handed the book back to Lin Yuhan, ¡±Can you lend me some more books?¡± She looked at the book in Cheng Yu¡¯s hands. She gave him a politics book. Another 10 minutester, Cheng Yu passed back the book to Lin Yuhan. ¡°Need some more?¡± Lin Yuhan asked. Cheng Yu nodded. After that, Lin Yuhan passed him an English book. Cheng Yu opened it and closed it immediately before returning it to Lin Yuhan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yuhan asked when she saw Cheng Yu had only taken a quick look at the book before returning it. ¡°I don¡¯t understand it. Lend me something else.¡± ¡°Are you saying that you understood the two books before this one?¡± Cheng Yu nodded his head. ¡°You have memorized itpletely?¡± ¡°Cheng Yu nodded his head again. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Yuhan didn¡¯t believe him. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then I shall test you on history.¡± Lin Yuhan didn¡¯t trust Cheng Yu so she asked him a question. Cheng Yu answered correctly by saying the page number the answer could be found on. Without dy, Lin Yuhan took out her book and opened it to the page number Cheng Yu had answered with. It was actually true! Subsequently, Lin Yuhan asked him a few more questions. She also included questions that were rted to politics. As long as the answer could be found in the book, Cheng Yu would be able to answer them correctly and specifically mention the page number the answer could be found on. Lin Yuhan stared at Cheng Yu cautiously before saying, ¡±Did you memorize all these books a long time ago?¡± ¡°Do I have the need to lie to you? Are you trying to say that I am trying to approach you using such methods?¡± When she saw Cheng Yu reply to her so bluntly, she blushed from embarrassment. She bit her lips as she said, ¡±Maybe? Otherwise, how is it possible for you to memorize all of these books so quickly? You think you have photographic memory? Even if you had a photographic memory, it is impossible for you to memorize all of these books so quickly!¡± ¡°Hehe! Girl, your self-esteem is quite high! Do you really think that I would painstakingly memorize all these books just to act in front of you? Then if you were not to question me, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of effort? How about you tell me? How long do you think I will need to memorize everything in these books? If I were to spend so much time on memorizing books, where would I have the time to chase girls!¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Hmph! Who knows what are you thinking about in your heart?¡± Lin Yuhan angrily swung her head to the side as she ignored him and continued to read her book. When he saw Lin Yuhan¡¯s furious look, Cheng Yu was quite excited. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you would talk! The moment you open your mouth, I will definitely have a way to handle you. However, this little girl is quite interesting.¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t continue bickering with her as he supported his head on the desk as he looked at Lin Yuhan¡¯s face quietly. So tender and white, how I wish I could go forward and have a bite! They remained motionless. One of them was reading her book, and the other was looking at the person reading. ¡°You stood on top of the bridge to look at scenery and the person looking at the scenery was looking at you.¡±[2] This should be the feeling I have right now! Perhaps, Lin Yuhan had also thought of this poem, which caused her face to turn red. Her face was filled with anger, ¡±What are you looking at?!¡± ¡°You!¡± Cheng Yu had always been simple and straightforward. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Yuhan turned her head angrily and continued reading her book. Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t bothered by her action as he continued to use his hand to support his head and looked at her silently. When he saw that her face had turned extremely red because of anger, Cheng Yu asked serenely, ¡±Are you very angry?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I hate you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke or annoy you. Why do you hate me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like the way you are looking at me.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, lend me some more books. That way I would no longer look at you.¡± Without dy, Lin Yuhan passed him a few more of her books. Cheng Yu, this fellow, had actually started reading them seriously. When she saw Cheng Yu was no longer looking at her, Lin Yuhan continued to read her book. Just as she was about to continue reading, Cheng Yu¡¯s voice grated against her ears again. ¡°Are you jealous of my memorizing ability?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s jealous of you?¡± ¡°If you are really jealous, I can help you have photographic memory too,¡± Cheng Yu said enticingly. ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t need it,¡± Even if Lin Yuhan wanted the method of gaining a photographic memory, she couldn¡¯t pull her self-esteem down to ask. She was the top scorer in the ss, how could she lower her head to ask for advice from this scoundrel? Cheng Yu didn¡¯t know that his impression was so bad. However, even if Cheng Yu knew, he wouldn¡¯t be bothered because he knew that the campus¡¯s princess doesn¡¯t have a good impression of him. Anyway, he believed that after a few more conversations, she would slowly change her opinion about him. When he looked at Lin Yuhan¡¯s expression, Cheng Yu no longer spoke to her. As the day was already ending, he focused and started to browse through the books. For graduating students, the ssroom was either used for self-study sessions or for exams. There were very few periods where teachers would teach ss directly. Within just the morning, Cheng Yu had memorized more than half of the books. He nned to the rest for tomorrow. As for the afternoon sses, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t n to attend them. After the morning sses were over, his cousin, Zhao Yunfang, ran over to his ss and asked him out to have lunch together. They walked out of the campus and reached a restaurant selling Hunan cuisine. Cheng Yu asked Zhao Yunfang after they sat down, ¡±Cousin, are you attending the afternoon sses?¡± ¡°Of course! Why?¡± ¡°I am not going. Can you lend me your car?¡± Regarding cars, Cheng Yu was pretty interested in them. After all, he was no longer able to fly right now. Even if he was able to fly, he wouldn¡¯t dare to expose his flying skills in such a big city. Therefore, it was more realistic to have a car. ¡°No way!¡± Zhao Yunfang rejected him straightaway. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°This car is my favorite baby! Only I can drive it. Besides, you are definitely using my car to chase after girls. I will not let you use my car and drive those cheap women around or, in the future, I will not want to use it anymore. Most importantly, there is still a few more months before your national exam, why are you still skipping sses? When we go home tonight, I will tell Auntie about it!¡± Zhao Yunfang quickly said everything. It was evident that there was sufficient reason as to why she should not be lending her car to Cheng Yu. Lastly, she still wanted to rant about it to her mom. ¡°I¡¯m not going to flirt with girls. I already memorized some of the books. Furthermore, my body isn¡¯t feeling well right now. In order not to affect my state of mind for my national exam, I am intending to go and buy some medicine to nourish my body. I want to be able to have ample prep for my uing national exam and get adjusted to the perfect state of mind, bing the top scorer in the country in one go,¡± Cheng Yu said sternly. [1] ¨C TL Note ¨C ¡°Your sister!¡± is a way a cursing in Chinese. [2] ¨C Ed Note ¨C This is based on an old Chinese poem. Chapter 3: Prescription! ¡°Keke! Cousin, I never realized that you were actually able to brag so well. Although you phrased it very well and it makes sense, I still wouldn¡¯t lend you my car. If you really wish to get some medicine, there are a lot of medicine shops around here, why do you even need to use the car for?¡± Zhao Yunfang looked at her cousin who acted very serious andughed. ¡°What I want to buy are those precious medical herbs, so I need to find the biggest medical herb shop that has already established a solid reputation,¡± Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t really concerned about whether Zhao Yunfang would lend him her car, but he still wished to strive for it. ¡°Che! Cousin, I am not looking down on you, but buying medical herbs needs skills and ability as it is a very profitable business. If you were to go to any of those medical herb shops to buy herbs, you will definitely get ripped off,¡± Zhao Yunfang warned Cheng Yu out of kindness. Cheng Yu knew that he shouldn¡¯t bicker over such topics with her, so he said, ¡±Since it¡¯s like this, I shall not buy it. I shall get some Chinese medicine then. Can you tell me where the biggest chinese medicine store is located?¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to go?¡± Zhao Yunfang asked for a confirmation. Cheng Yu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s at east street. The shop¡¯s name is ¡®Huangshi Chinese Medicine Store.¡¯ I will not lend you my car. You should take a taxi there. It will take you around 10 minutes to reach there. However, let me remind you, don¡¯t buy the herbs or else you will definitely get scammed. Although our family isn¡¯tcking money, we still shouldn¡¯t get cheated,¡± Zhao Yunfang reminded Cheng Yu again. ¡°I will remember. I am just going to take a look.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you go to ss?¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t reply and continued to eat his lunch. After lunch, he called a taxi and headed to east street. East street was located in the southern side of Yunhai city. It was the biggest street filled with Chinese culture and businesses. This ce was filled with antique calligraphy, Chinese doctors, Chinese business, zithers, ancient costumes, ancient shows and more. People who were loitering on the street were usually people who are rich and held a high position in society or some investors who were looking for an opportunity. Cheng Yu arrived at east street. He walked around the street and felt that this ce was quite good. When he saw the antique buildings that looked very interesting and appealing, Cheng Yu felt as if he had returned back to his previous secr world. When he saw the signboard for the Huangshi Chinese Medicine Store, Cheng Yu walked towards the entrance. At this moment, a limousine parked on the side of the road. From the short-lived ghost¡¯s memory, he knew that this car was a Bentley. It was a famous continental car. Just as Cheng Yu was admiring the car, a seductive and charmingdy got out from the car. She looked around 25 years old. She wore ck formal attire. It revealed her ¡®S¡¯ bodyline, making her very appealing to the eye. This was a genuine prettydy! Mature and seductive. This was something those youngdies like Lin Yuhan or Zhao Yunfang could notpare to. F*ck, this woman was too seductive. I like it! Thedy walked past Cheng Yu and went into the Huangshi Chinese Medicine Store. From start to the end, she never even looked at Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu sniffed the fragrance left behind by thedy. He was enchanted by her fragrance. The car driver following behind thedy acting as her bodyguard, and he red at Cheng Yu for a moment before going into the shop as well. Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t bothered by him as he swaggered into the medicine shop. The moment he entered the shop, he heard thedy¡¯s sweet loving voice. It sounded practically like spring wind, so refreshing. ¡°Grandpa Huang, this was a prescription given by an old doctor to my grandfather. Help me take a look at it. If there isn¡¯t any issue, please help me gather them,¡± Thedy passed a prescription over to the old man surnamed Huang. The old man took a look at the prescription and said, ¡±This is a very good prescription. Niece Yang, can you tell me which famous doctor prescribed this?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°It was the dean from the Capital¡¯s Chinese Medicine University, Jiang Shaowei,¡± Thedy replied honestly. ¡°Oh? No wonder. Did you invite Old Jiang to take a look at Old Yang¡¯s sickness?¡± Old Huang asked to thedy. He was surprised that the dean would take a look at her grandpa¡¯s sickness. ¡°Old Jiang hade to Yunhai to settle some matters. One of my friends introduced him to me. So, I invited him over to my house to take a look at Grandpa¡¯s illness.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like that. This was a fortunate asion! Let¡¯s hope this prescription will help Old Yang recover,¡± Old Huang said happily. ¡°This should help himst a little longer until he dies!¡± At this moment, an unnatural voice was transmitted to everyone. It was also at that moment when they realized that there was someone standing beside Old Huang and was looking at the prescription as well. The prettydy looked at Cheng Yu angrily. As for the bodyguard behind her, he tightened his fist. If it wasn¡¯t because he was a student, he would definitely beat him up. At this moment, Old Huang looked at Cheng Yu curiously. Although he was just standing beside him, he emitted a vibe that made him seem like he was very mature and mysterious. He totally didn¡¯t have any hint of immaturity or fear that should be emitted out by a kid. ¡°Is Little Brother here able to understand this prescription?¡± ¡°Haha, I was just looking at it casually and was just talking nonsense. Don¡¯t mind me,¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t have a sense of shame as he said casually. He casted a nce at the beautifuldy, and she had gotten even more furious right now. ¡°It¡¯s ok. Since Little Brother has his own view on this prescription, why not tell me the issue with the prescription in case there really is an issue with the prescription? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it cause harm to others?¡± Old Huang asked sincerely. When Cheng Yu saw the old man was so humble, Cheng Yu took the prescription from the old man¡¯s hands and took a look, ¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, the patient should be experiencing chest pain, arrhythmia, heart failure, random fevers, nausea, vomiting and more. Most importantly, the patient¡¯s condition right now isn¡¯t very optimistic. Am I right?¡± Cheng Yu looked at thedy and asked. When they heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, everyone¡¯splexion changed. Just by looking at the prescription, he was able to tell the symptoms of the patient and his current condition. If they didn¡¯t witness it with their own eyes, they would definitely not believe it. Thedy¡¯s anger immediately dissipated. She looked at Cheng Yu anxiously and said, ¡±Yes, yes, yes. Does this prescription really have problems?¡± ¡°The prescription doesn¡¯t have any problems,¡± Cheng Yu said slowly. He looked at everyone¡¯s fluctuating expressions and continued, ¡±However, it isn¡¯t suitable for the patient in his current condition. Currently, the patient has already entered a very frail state. However, the ginseng prescribed here is too much. Change the nine grams to three grams. A person who had poor health wouldn¡¯t be able to handle such a strong tonic. Normally, if a healthy person were to consume the tonic, it would definitely nourish their body. But if it were to be given to your grandpa, it will be too strong for him. Most importantly, this prescription was meant to extend the lifespan of a dying person. If you were to not change the ratio of the prescription, he would die within a month. If it is changed, he will survive for at least another six months. That is why I say this should help himst a bit longer,¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t conceal anything as he lectured. No one was annoyed by the word Cheng Yu spoke. They believe that this young man had been concealing his ability and wasn¡¯t speaking without thinking. Thedy¡¯splexion turned ghastly pale. Her face was covered with a pleading look as she said to Cheng Yu, ¡±Little Brother, do you have any way that can control my grandpa¡¯s illness?¡± ¡°Beautifuldy, please mind the way you phrase your sentence. For my skills, there is no such thing as controlling the illness. As long as he is still breathing, I will be able to treat him back to a healthy and active person. What you just said was an insult to my medical skills!¡± Cheng Yu said acting angrily. This time, it was Cheng Yu¡¯s turn to get angry. As a pill master and a genuine Immortal Saint, he was even able to save a dying immortal. Mortals were even easier for him to save. Although Cheng Yu always seemed very sloppy, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to nder him with regards to saving people using pills. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. Mister, it was me being too anxious and speaking the wrong things. Please forgive me mister!¡± When she saw Cheng Yu had gotten furious, thedy became extremely worried as she apologized to him immediately. Even the prior ¡°Little Brother¡± greeting had also changed to ¡°mister.¡± From the moment Cheng Yu had disyed his mysterious abilities and gave the domineering speech, thedy no longer dared to look down on him. If he really had such abilities, wouldn¡¯t her grandpa be able to fully recover? What does an apology count for in that case? Old Huang, who was standing at the side, was also shocked by Cheng Yu¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t know if this little kid really had such an ability. However, he still looked forward to witnessing it. ¡°Then could mister have a look at my grandpa¡¯s illness?¡± Thedy said respectfully. When he saw the woman who had disdained him originally was showing him respect, Cheng Yu was very happy. ¡°Hmph! You actually dared to look down on me. In front of me, even if you are a tiger, you will have to lie down. If you are a dragon, then you will have to coil around my body!¡± ¡°No!¡± Cheng Yu rejected decisively. You wonder why? It¡¯s just like a man and a woman. If a man was able obtain a woman he loved easily, then he would definitely not cherish her. If he were to cure her dad so easily, how was he going to obtain her! Cheng Yuughed pervertedly in his heart. ¡°Why? Mister, I can pay you arge sum of money!¡± She replied anxiously when she saw Cheng Yu had rejected her. ¡°Oh? How much money are you willing to pay me?¡± Cheng Yu asked her curiously. This woman was very beautiful even when she was anxious. Her skin also looked so smooth. In the future, he would refine a few beauty pills and gift it to her. She would definitely be prettier. Thedy didn¡¯t reply, but just extended a finger as she looked at Cheng Yu ¡°100 million? En. Indeed, it¡¯s quite a lot.¡± He didn¡¯t know the actual worth of a 100 million in this world, but this really brought back memories from his Immortal World. Last time, he would have hundreds of pills and one of them would cost a few hundred thousand. Thedy¡¯s face reddened. She only intended to give him 10 million, but he took it as 100 million! After she thought for a moment, she realized that since he was able to treat her grandfather, what did 100 million mean if her grandpa could have a full recovery? Hence, she clenched her teeth, ¡±Alright! 100 million!¡± ¡°Slow down, I never said I wanted 100 million.¡± ¡°You¡­could it be that you think that 100 million is still too little? One must know how to be content and not be too greedy!¡± Thedy said angrily. ¡°Are you saying that you don¡¯t need my treatment anymore?¡± Cheng Yu said without any concern. ¡°How much do you want?!¡± Thedy endured her anger as she asked. ¡°Firstly, it¡¯s not how much I want. You seem to have misunderstood the situation. It¡¯s you who is begging me to treat an illness, not the other way round. If you really wish to save your grandfather, even if I were to say one billion, you will also fork it out! Unless you feel that your grandfather isn¡¯t worth that much money.¡± ¡°My grandpa¡¯s life isn¡¯t something that can be measured with money,¡± Thedy replied angrily. Chapter 4: Immortal Or Devil ¡°It seems like you are still a filial granddaughter. However, don¡¯t think that everyone is like you, loving money. Money is just paper to me. You think that with my ability, I won¡¯t be able to earn the amount I want? But whatever I am able to bring out isn¡¯t anything that can be bought by money. For example,¡± Cheng Yu stretched out his left hand and faced the teacup on the table. The teacup automatically flew into his hands. Cheng Yu lifted the tea lid and drank a mouthful, ¡±Ah! So fragrant!¡± After that, he waved the teacup in his hand. The teacup flew back to its original position as if it didn¡¯t move from its original spot at all. However, everyone at the scene was stupefied. What was this? Controlling an object in the air? Immortalw? This young man was too mysterious! Was he an immortal or a devil? A moment ago, Cheng Yu used his spiritual force to bring the teacup to him. As Cheng Yu was formerly an immortal, even though he no longer had his corporeal body and was attached to the mortal body, but the soul was still his immortal soul. His spiritual force was still there, but because this body was too frail and it had blocked meridians, he was unable to cultivate his spiritual force and wasn¡¯t able to use even more spiritual force than he had in his body. Besides, Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t left with much spiritual force. This was also why Cheng Yu wanted to quickly refine some pills to nourish his body. He wanted to refine a Foundation Establishment Pill to remove the blockages in his meridians and start cultivating again. At first, thedy was shocked at Cheng Yu¡¯s mysterious technique. However after Cheng Yu drank a mouthful of tea from the teacup, she blushed. This scoundrel actually drank the tea from her cup! ¡°How was it? Did you think it was a magic trick a moment ago?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°What condition do I need to promise mister so that you will go and treat my grandfather?¡± Thedy spoke embarrassingly. ¡°For me to treat your grandfather¡¯s illness¡­¡± Cheng Yu said slowly. ¡±I won¡¯t take a penny!¡± ¡°What does mister want then?¡± Thedy asked anxiously. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t speak a word and just looked at thedy. Thedy¡¯s face grew redder over time, and that led to an extremely charming face, ¡±I want your¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed as he paused. ¡±Kiss.¡± Immediately, all of them felt relieved. However, thedy¡¯splexion didn¡¯t get any better. Although it was just a kiss, how could she just gave it to anyone who wants it? In any case, she was still a woman with dignity. ¡°Of course, this is something for you to decide. In any case, the prescription you have right now will allow your grandfather to live for another six months. You still have six months to consider,¡± Cheng Yu said uncaringly. ¡°No. I will promise as long as you can cure my grandfather, I will kiss you. But I will only honor my promise after my grandfather has fully recovered,¡± Thedy resolutely replied. ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°Can you follow me back to take a look at my grandfather now?¡± Thedy finally understood something. This man in front of her was a pervert and a hoodlum. She no longer addressed him as mister and no longer gave the courtesy of respect. She believed that this pervert would definitely cure her grandfather¡¯s illness just for her kiss. However, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t care about her change in attitude as he was just here for the amusement it brought him. Thisdy changed her attitude so quickly! ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°Why? You promised to cure my grandfather!¡± When she heard Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t going to her house, thedy suddenly felt very anxious. ¡°Why are you so flustered? Can you let me finish speaking first? Firstly, whether I were to see the patient or not, I will still be giving him this medicine. Secondly, I don¡¯t have any medical herbs or refinement tools right now,¡± Cheng Yu felt very discontent with thedy¡¯s anxiousness. ¡°How are you going to treat my grandfather like that! Although you knew about my grandfather¡¯s illness, you should at least make a trip down and confirm it! Just a moment ago, you said that the prescription I had on hand was an overdose. You didn¡¯t even take a look and you said you will be able to cure my grandfather with this medicine. Wouldn¡¯t my grandfather¡¯s death be caused by you this way! How can you be so irresponsible!¡± When she heard Cheng Yu¡¯s shameless words, the woman refuted angrily. ¡°Miss, do you still want me to treat your grandfather?¡± ¡°Of course I want you to, but you have to follow me back now to take a look at my grandfather. Once you provide me a prescription, I will get someone else to decoct the medical herbs.¡± ¡°Let me tell you this. I will not go and see that patient. More importantly, even if I were to give you the prescription, you will also not be able to make it. Lastly, let me remind you again, don¡¯tpare me to those quacks. What they cure are illnesses, but what I save are lives! My medicine, as long as you aren¡¯t dead, you can be saved!¡± This was the arrogance of an immortal doctor. When they heard the arrogance in Cheng Yu¡¯s words, everyone was shaken. This was challenging all of modern medical science. At this moment, everyone was convinced by what he said and felt confident that he would be able to cure the her grandfather¡¯s illness. ¡°If you really want to cure your grandfather sooner, then you will need to help me prepare things that I need!¡± ¡°Sure. What do you need? I will get it ready for you.¡± ¡°Firstly, you will have to help me to find a house. The environment needs to be very quiet. I don¡¯t want people to disturb me. As for the others, I will tell you about it after you have found the house,¡± At first, Cheng Yu wanted to buy medical herbs to concoct pills. However, since he had a servant to help him right now, it would save him a lot of trouble. This was something that he had always hoped for. ¡°The house issue can be solved now. I can bring you to take a look at the house.¡± ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go!¡± Cheng Yu spoke and left the store. ¡°Grandpa Huang, sorry to have bothered you. I will make a move first,¡± Thedy bid Old Huang goodbye. ¡°Alright. Niece, this Little Brother is someone extraordinary. It will be good for you if you get acquainted with him. When you have time,e over to my house, my daughter said she misses you.¡± ¡°Sure. When I am free, I will make a trip down.¡± Cheng Yu sat together with thedy in the back of the Bentley. Cheng Yu closed his eyes and leaned backfortably. ¡°Can you really cure my grandfather?¡± Thedy asked Cheng Yu. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t reply, but instead asked what he had been curious about. He had been holding back this question for so long! Actually, if it was in the past, in this type of situation, Cheng Yu would never be bothered. Unfortunately, Cheng Yu met this beautifuldy. If such a beautifuldy were to be attached to someone else it would really be a waste! Only he was fit to be together with her. Therefore, even if there wasn¡¯t a chance to be together, he would still create an opportunity for it. ¡°Yang Ruoxue,¡± Thedy said indifferently. She was startled for a moment when she saw Cheng Yu didn¡¯t reply to her question. ¡°Ruoxue. En. Not only is it a pleasant name, but you also look pretty. Sure enough, you are indeed as white as a snow[1],¡± Cheng Yuughed pervertedly. ¡°I am called Cheng Yu, doesn¡¯t it go well with your name?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t reply to my question yet,¡± Yang Ruoxue asked tranquilly. ¡°Even if I couldn¡¯t help your grandfather fully recover, what can you do?¡± When she heard these words, Yang Ruoxue¡¯splexion turned ashen. ¡°Were you lying to me just now?¡± ¡°Getting angry? Don¡¯t be angry. Yourplexion looks so bad right now. It no longer looks like snow anymore. ¡°Can you really cure my grandfather?¡± Yang Ruoxue asked loudly. ¡°Alright, I shall stop joking with you. As long as I say I can, he will definitely be saved. Why would I lie to you? I didn¡¯t even ask you for money or to be famous. I just want your kiss. Even if I wasn¡¯t able to help your grandfather recover fully, you also don¡¯t suffer any losses. At most, you don¡¯t give me a kiss. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this because of you angering me!¡± Yang Ruoxue eximed unhappily. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Haha! You still look better this way. However, returning back to our main topic, if I am really able to cure your grandfather, will you really kiss me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I promise you earlier?¡± Yang Ruoxue stated embarrassingly. ¡°However, judging from the way you do things, I think that when your grandfather fully recovers, you will definitely not honor your promise.¡± ¡°What do you want then?¡± ¡°Why not you give me a kiss first. Or maybe let me kiss you first,¡± Cheng Yu licked his lips as he got closer to Yang Ruoxue. Yang Ruoxue quickly moved away from Cheng Yu, ¡±Hmph! Don¡¯t even think about it. Wait until you cure my grandfather, then we will talk about it. I will definitely honor my promise.¡± ¡°Aish, If I knew you were like this, I will definitely would have taken the money. How can your kiss be worth 100 million?¡± ¡°Hmph! You think that you will be able to buy my kiss for 100 million? Do you think that getting my kiss is so easily? You should be content! At least you have gotten a promise for my kiss. As long as you cure my grandfather, you will be able to get a kiss from me,¡± Yang Ruoxue said proudly. However, what Yang Ruoxue said wasn¡¯t false. She was the chairman of the Wanmei Group. In Yunhai City, she was the famous goddess of business. She was the dream sweetheart of countless men. Which man didn¡¯t wish to get close to her? ¡°What do you work as, since you are so rich?¡± Cheng Yu asked curiously. ¡°I sell cosmetic products.¡± ¡°Cosmetic products? No wonder your skin is so fair and delicate. Seems like yourpany¡¯s beauty products aren¡¯t that bad.¡± ¡°Of course. Our Wanmei Group is thergest cosmeticspany in Yunhai. Our products can be found in all the big shopping malls, and we are preparing to start selling overseas,¡± When she talked about herpany, she was extremely proud. This was not only her aplishment, but also all Wanmei Group employees¡¯ glory. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, how about a partnership?¡± Cheng Yu asked. Although he doesn¡¯t care about money, who wouldn¡¯t like money if they were to have more? Besides, this world was all about money. Without money, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. Even for his cultivation, he would need arge amount of money to be able to afford all the medical herbs he needed. Furthermore, he already formed a grand n in his heart. One of the segments of the n needed arge amount of money to be able to be carried out. Hence, when Cheng Yu heard that Yang Ruoxue¡¯s business was about cosmetics, he immediately thought of partnering with her. ¡°Partnership? What kind of partnership?¡± Yang Ruoxue asked curiously. Up to this point, she never understood anything about Cheng Yu. Although he had performed some tricks here and there, she had no idea how many other mysterious secrets he had. ¡°I have a beauty form. It can help you to turn yourpany into the biggest cosmetics supplier in the nation. Perhaps, even the world.¡± ¡°Che, it¡¯s just a beauty form. Currently, there¡¯s lot ofpanies that have great forms and technologies. Could your form make people look young forever?¡± Yang Ruoxue asked sarcastically. Herpany was top ss in Yunhai city, butpared to the world, herpany was nothing. A lot of other products and technology were more advanced than her¡¯s by a lot. Furthermore, there were even better tech overseas. Just a form wouldn¡¯t be able to change anything. What was more important was the technology. [1] ¨C Ed Note ¨C ¡°Xue¡± means snow in Chinese. Chapter 5: Partnership ¡°That¡¯s right. My beauty form can make you eternally youthful. However, I will not give you that form as it will bring chaos to the world. At most, I will give you some products that will slow down the deterioration of skin. If it were to be too strong, it will only bring you a disaster,¡± Cheng Yu said unwaveringly. ¡°What?!¡± Yang Ruoxue roared in excitement. ¡°Do you really have such form?¡± If there was really such prescription, all herpetitors would definitely be defeated. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not. Besides, my pills are not poisonous. They don¡¯t have any side effects after taking it for an extended period of time. Let me know once you have decided if you want to partner up,¡± Cheng Yu leaned back into the seat and said unconcerned about everything around him. Every woman in this generation paid attention to theirplexions. Even in the cultivation world, it was the same. That was why, in the cultivation world, even those old grannies who had lived for thousands of years were still very young and pretty, like a youngdy. ¡°There isn¡¯t any need for consideration. If you really have such form, why is there a need for consideration!¡± Yang Ruoxue excitedly spoke. ¡°Haha! At this moment, you really look like a beautifuldy. In the future, you shouldugh more and not keep showing such a stiff face. Otherwise, even if I have an immortal form, it won¡¯t be able to save you,¡± When he saw Yang Ruoxue getting excited, Cheng Yu was also very happy as being together with a prettydy was always a happy event. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the distribution of profits then, you get 40%, I take 60%, deal?¡± After her excitement, Yang Ruoxue immediately discussed about how they should distribute profits to ensure she got the best deal out from Cheng Yu. When Cheng Yu heard what Yang Ruoxue said, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t even reply to her as he closed his eyes. Both of his hands were behind his head, separating it from the seat. When she saw Cheng Yu had ignored her, she knew he wasn¡¯t happy with this distribution therefore she said, ¡±Alright, 50:50?¡± Cheng Yu still had his eyes closed and didn¡¯t speak a single word. Yang Ruoxue clenched her teeth, ¡±You take 60% and I get 40%. This is the best allocation of profits I can give you. You have to know that I will be doing all the work. You have to know that I need to pay for the ingredients needed to manufacture the pill. This isn¡¯t something cheap. If you still want more, let¡¯s cancel the partnership then.¡± Cheng Yu continued to keep his eyes shut and stayed quiet, ¡±How much do you want?!¡± Yang Ruoxue said furiously. Only allowed on Creativenovels This time, Cheng Yu opened his eyes and sat up, as he looked at Yang Ruoxue quietly. When he saw her face had turned red, Cheng Yuughed, ¡±You are truly very beautiful!¡± Yang Ruoxue turned her head away embarrassingly and said angrily, ¡±How much do you want?¡± ¡°Let me think. How about you get 50, I shall also get 50 or I get 50, you shall also take 50? Choose one.¡± When she heard what Cheng Yu said, Yang Ruoxue quickly turned her head back and looked at Cheng Yu, ¡±Are you being serious?¡± ¡°Why do you always like to ask me this question? Do all the things I say sound so unreasonable? Aish, I am really too innocent. Since you are so pretty, I didn¡¯t want to bully you. Therefore, I have been taken advantage of,¡± Cheng Yu said helplessly. ¡°Hmph! What you are getting is just pure profits! You still aren¡¯t happy about it? This amount of money will enable you to live a plentiful and long life!¡± Although Yang Ruoxue had phrased it this way, in her heart, she was actually very thankful to him. He had truly given her a very big benefit. If the product was really as good as he had stated, it would really be a gold mine. There wasn¡¯t any woman that would be able to resist the temptation of staying young. She would never be able to estimate the influence of this product on the market. ¡°When can you give me this product?¡± This was a very important question to Yang Ruoxue. ¡°Later on, ask someone to help me buy a pill cauldron. Also, I will pass you a list of medical ingredients that you need help me purchase. Let¡¯s go and take a look at the house, if I have nothing going on tomorrow, I wille to look for you.¡± ¡°You want to refine pills?!¡± When she heard Cheng Yu wanted to buy a pill cauldron, Yang Ruoxue was surprised. This was like a fantasy to her! This was something that was always mentioned in those novels that mentioned immortals. During the ancient time, there was also refinement of pills, but they were just a trick to scam the emperor! Could it be that he was also scamming her?! Cheng Yu ignored her and continued to let her ponder it. An hourter, they arrived in front of a vi. Cheng Yu followed Yang Ruoxue into the vi. The interior of the vi was very big and the scenery was very beautiful. There was a garden, an artificial pond and a swimming pool. It was a really great ce to stay. He followed Yang Ruoxue into the living room. A housekeeper walked over, ¡±Miss, you are back. I shall make some tea for you.¡± Cheng Yu was stupefied, ¡±This is your house? Your grandfather is also here?¡± ¡°Nope. There¡¯s only Nanny Zhang and I who live here. My grandfather stays at our ancestral residence.¡± ¡°Will you be at ease if I were to stay here? You have to know, I need a ce to reside permanently and not just to treat your grandfather illness. The way you handled this matter makes me feel that I am amb who has entered a tiger¡¯s den. Although I wouldn¡¯t lust after you for long, it is hard to guarantee you won¡¯t be fond of my handsomeness.¡± ¡°What you are trying to say is that you want me to buy you a vi?¡± Yang Ruoxue rolled her eyes at Cheng Yu and said sarcastically. ¡°If it was before our partnership, I would still feel embarrassed to ept, but now, even if you were to buy a vi for me, I would ept it willingly with both of my hands. After all, if I were to stay here, it will be quite inconvenient for you. People always say that to let a woman fall in love with a man, the man has to make the woman feel that he is very mysterious. I am a man who is like a riddle, and even if I were to lie down on your bed, you wouldn¡¯t be able to solve me anyway. I think it would be better for me to stay away from you as it is only the first day we have met. I think it will be better for us to understand more about each other before we live together.¡± When she heard Cheng Yu¡¯s shameless nonsense, Yang Ruoxue had no idea how to reply him. Therefore, she chose to ignore him. Cheng Yu saw that she was uninterested, so he asked her to pass him a pen and paper as he wrote a huge list of medical ingredients. Since someone is paying for him, he may as well add the ingredients needed for the pills to cultivate as she had no idea what those ingredient are for. At first, he wanted to add in the ingredients need to refine a storage ring, but if he were to add in a crystal ore to the list, wouldn¡¯t she suspect something is wrong with the ingredients? Could it be that refining pills would also need a crystal ore? Just as he was about to pass Yang Ruoxue the list of medical ingredients, he realized that it was all the ingredients he needed for himself and didn¡¯t include the ingredients that were needed to refine a Reversal Pill for her grandfather. No matter how thick-skinned Cheng Yu was, he was quite embarrassed by what he just did. When she saw Cheng Yu¡¯s face reddened when he passed her the list of ingredients, she had no idea what was going on. Why did his face suddenly turn red? It was only when she took a look at the list of ingredients he needed did she finally understand. It was just refining two pills so why would he need so many medical ingredients! However, Yang Ruoxue didn¡¯t say anything. Since he was going to treat her grandfather and they had also be partners, she shall take it as doing him a favor. ¡°I included the ingredients needed to refine the Beauty Pill that will be used for our partnership. Some of the ingredients may be different, but I already indicated them in the list.¡± After a few moments, Cheng Yu was preparing to leave. Yang Ruoxue asked her driver to send Cheng Yu back to Yunhai High School. Just as Cheng Yu was about to enter the school premises to find his cousin to go home, he was angered. I didn¡¯t go to find you, but you actually sent yourself to my doorstep! Cheng Yu just witnessed Xu Dongyuan bringing a few of his underlings to tease his cousin again. Hence, he walked over. ¡°Zhao Yunfang, that idiot isn¡¯t with you today, right? As long as you promise to be my girlfriend, and follow me on a date, I promise you I won¡¯t do anything funny. If you don¡¯t want to do so, every day after school, I will definitelye and harass you. Don¡¯t think that just because your father is the mayor, I would be scared of you,¡± Xu Dongyuan stood in front of Zhao Yunfang¡¯s car as he threatened her. As it was after school, the moment all the students saw Xu Dongyuan, they would try their best to avoid him. It was the same treatment they gave Cheng Yu. ¡°Hey! The guy surnamed Xu, you are quite arrogant huh! You aren¡¯t scared of the Mayor? I heard that even your dad was afraid of the mayor. You are more courageouspared to your dad!¡± At this moment, Cheng Yu walked over andughed. When the students saw the school¡¯s yboy, Cheng Yu, and the evil tyrant, Xu Dongyuan, were going against each other, they all stopped and wanted to see the show that would be going on. A few days ago, they heard that the evil tyrant had beaten the yboy up. They didn¡¯t expect that after a few days, they will go at each other again. It was going to be a good show to watch! Since neither of them were anyone good as one would always bring his underlings around to bully others while one would always ravage females. Cheng Yu caused the other male students to be bachelors. Now that they were contesting each other, they all wished that they would both die while fighting against each other. ¡°Yo? I was wondering who it was, but it was actually the idiot who was beaten up by me a few days ago. What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling itchy again? Let me tell you, this may be an illness, and you will need to cure it. Want me to help you with that again?¡± When he saw it was the hero saving the beauty, that idiot Cheng Yu, Xu Dongyuan said arrogantly. ¡°Haha! Actually, a few days ago, it was because my body wasn¡¯t feeling well. That is why I was beaten by you. Now that I have recovered, I immediately felt excited the moment I saw you. Let me thank you for that. Tell me, how many days do you want toy in the hospital? Maybe you should reserve a room first, or you may have to lie on the hospital¡¯s floor!¡± ¡°Little brat, it seems like the previous lesson wasn¡¯t enough for you. Brothers, charge! Cripple this idiot for me!¡± When he saw Cheng Yu was still being so arrogant, Xu Dongyuan decided that he will be more ruthless today. ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t fight with them. Let¡¯s run!¡± When she saw their attitude, Zhao Yunfang was worried as she tried to pull Cheng Yu away. ¡°Rx, it¡¯s just a few of them. Your cousin doesn¡¯t even put them in his eyes. Just wait for a moment, it will be solved. After that, let¡¯s go home together,¡± Cheng Yu patted Zhao Yunfang¡¯s hand, assuring her. When he saw the four charging towards him, Cheng Yu jumped and did a 360 tornado kick. Itnded on their faces as the four fell to the ground instantly howling. When Xu Dongyuan saw what had happened, he took out a club that was on his waist as he waved it towards Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu went forward and kicked his chest. After receiving the kick, Xu Dongyuan flew as if he was a kite with broken strings, and his body drew a beautiful arc beforending four meters away from his original spot. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t stop and continued to walk towards them. When Xu Dongyuan saw Cheng Yu was advancing towards them, he retreated back. He shouted with his mouth full of blood, ¡±Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯te over. You dare to hit me! I want to sue you! My dad is the Deputy Mayor, I will definitely get you into prison for this!¡± ¡°Aiyo! I¡¯m so scared!¡± When he heard what Xu Dongyuan had said, Cheng Yu jumped. Immediately, he stepped on Xu Dongyuan¡¯s hand. ¡±AH!¡± Xu Dongyuan howled loudly as if he had just gotten raped. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m very sorry. I just got frightened by what you just said. It turns out that your dad is the Deputy Mayor! I regretted my actions! Please let me off!¡± Although Cheng Yu said that he was afraid and regretting his actions, he still continued to jump and step on Xu Dongyuan¡¯s hands. Xu Dongyuan kept on howling as if he was announcing to the world that he was going to perform in the show ¡±The Voice of China.¡±[1] When Cheng Yu realized that it was about time for him to stop, he ignored all those who were stillying on the floor as he went into his cousin¡¯s car and drove out of the school premises. After they left, the students who had surrounded the ce woke up after the scene they had witnessed. One after another, they started to discuss what had happened. They looked at the shivering Xu Dongyuan on the floor, and everyone who surrounded the scene perspired. Cheng Yu was really too ruthless. He had actually beaten him up so badly. It was also at this moment, Cheng Yu¡¯s yboy nickname had been changed into violent yboy. Of course, all this was just the opinions of those jealous male students. However, to those girls who were present at the scene, thought the scene was reeking of blood, when Cheng Yu had fought with them, he was too charismatic, especially with that tornado kick. No matter what angle, strength and speed, it was just pure perfection! Those that wereying on the ground were evidence of it. [1] ¨C Ed Note ¨C ¡°The Voice of China¡± is a major show with arge following in China. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Voice_of_China Chapter 6: Simplicity is Happiness! ¡°Cousin, today you looked extremely handsome. Seeing that scoundrel scream really melted away my anger.¡± Zhao Yifang heartilyughed on the way home. ¡°Ha, who told him to bully our little princess. Didn¡¯t I tell you in the morning that two days ago, your cousin was in bad shape. Look at him, that¡¯s proof of from your cousin. The next time he dares to disturb you, you let me know right away. I¡¯ll beat him to the point he can¡¯t live.¡± Cheng Yu was really happy as his family member was truly happy. To be concerned about another person, although he had to fight, he felt aplished. For his family, he was willing to undertake any risk, for the past thousand years, this was the first where he has had a sense of belonging. ¡°Ok, ok cousin, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Zhao Yifang was not only happy that Xu Dongyuan was beaten up but mainly was happy that her cousin Cheng Yu had changed for the better. In the year he came home, they didn¡¯t know how to get along. Zhao Yifang wasn¡¯t fond of Cheng Yu at all. A boy that caused disaster wherever he went. Secondly, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t have many dealings with Zhao Yifang, as he was busy chasing after women, fooling around at nightclubs. In the past, Cheng Yu would get a rideing to and from school. A few days ago, Cheng Yu came across Zhao Yifang being bullied and thus, became the new target. Though it was unexpected that after getting beaten Cheng Yu would change for the better. Not only that, but the way he spoke changed. He became humorous and charming. More importantly, he took the initiative to go to school; he couldn¡¯t bepared to the past. The greatest change of all, was that he started to care for his cousin. Although he still had on a sloppy appearance, every since her childhood, she never had an older brother to dote on her before. Therefore, she felt awfully happy and warm today. When the two came home, Cheng Yu¡¯s mom and his aunt were sitting on the sofa in the living room. Evidently, his uncle, the mayor, hadn¡¯te home yet. Upon seeing the twoe back, Cheng Yu¡¯s mom immediately bought out a bowl of crystal sugar blood pear soup for the two. Looking at his mother spoil the two, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t know how to describe how he felt. To be moved, it was pathetic. This mother¡¯s love for her child, it was a pity that she didn¡¯t know that her child was already dead. Now, standing in front of her, was another person. At the dinner table, he was happy that his mother gave him food; Cheng Yu¡¯s heart was touched. Regardless if the soul of her son is gone or not, in front of her was the body of her son. He had upied the body of her son, and he was going to pick up the responsibilities and duties due, as she has for this Cheng Yu. Till this moment, Cheng Yu never had peace of mind. To be able to blend into the world, this family, he was truly free. ¡°Mom, when will you go back?¡± For the first time sinceing to this world, Cheng Yu had called her mom, he was no longer reluctant. And for Yang Sifeng, it was the first time since Cheng Yu woke up that he¡¯s called her. In her heart, she was endlessly happy as she incessantly kept giving him food. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to stay several more days to take care of you.¡± ¡°Look at you, I am not a child, I can take care of myself. You usually aren¡¯t a busybody, you don¡¯t need to take care of me anymore, I¡¯m good already.¡± ¡°Why? Do you not love mommy? To think that mommy rushed over here!¡± ¡°Ah, how could I, I¡¯m just afraid of dying your work. But there¡¯s something I need to tell you about.¡± ¡°What? You can¡¯t ask for money, your grandfather strictly said that besides from your living expenses, you are not allowed to have any money.¡± Yang Sifeng said. ¡°It¡¯s not about money. I want to move out and live¡­.¡± Cheng Yu told his mother. ¡°No.¡± Before Cheng Yu even finished, he was already denied. ¡°Why? I have already grown up, I can take care of myself. And I don¡¯t need your money. Furthermore, I¡¯m going to evening sses in the future, so from here to school is an inconvenience!¡± Cheng Yu began to sprout nonsense. ¡°Then, have Fangfang go with you to school, or aunt will buy you a car.¡± His aunt spoke. ¡°No way.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Cheng Yu and Zhao Yifang simultaneously spoke. ¡°Ha, see cousin is willing. Let alone, it¡¯s too troublesome.¡± ¡°Anyways, I won¡¯t agree until you give me a good reason to convince me.¡± Yang Sifeng firmly said. ¡°Okay! Well, nowadays, I¡¯m busy with my work and need my own space. I¡¯m awfully busy and there¡¯s a lot of things to deal with so I can¡¯te home on time. I don¡¯t want to disturb aunt.¡± Cheng Yu was heartless, he had to move out to live. Else, how would he manage his business! ¡°Work, what work are you doing, right now, your only work is school.¡± ¡°What are you studying for, it¡¯s still all about money making, I can already earn an uncountable wealth.¡± ¡°Okay, then tell me, what work are you doing. If it is feasible, I will let you go out to live.¡± ¡°Ok! Do you know the Wanmei Group?¡± Cheng Yu asked. ¡°Of course! They are the biggest cosmetic corporation in Yun Haishi City. Their chairwoman, Yang Ruoxue, is called the goddess of business.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s aunt Cheng Meiyan said. ¡°Yes, I came to a verbal cooperation agreement with her today. In a few days, I¡¯ll have her write the agreement. When that happens, can I move out to live?¡± ¡°You¡¯re working with her? What are you cooperating on?¡± Cheng Meiyan asked, Yang Sifeng and Zhao Yifang were also curious. ¡°I have a beauty form. In a few days, I¡¯m going to make the samples. We have already agreed on a 50-50 split. In that case, do you think I¡¯m still young, to cause trouble for Yang Ruoxue?¡± ¡°Where is your beauty form? If you can really cooperate with Wanmei corporation and have it in legal writing, I¡¯ll allow you to go out to live.¡± ¡°Good! As far as the form goes, you don¡¯t need to mind for it. Anyways, don¡¯t steal or rob when the productes out, I¡¯ll make you women crazy. You¡¯ll be watching the greatest and hottest beauty product in the world.¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Are you sure what you¡¯re telling us is normal?¡± Yang Sifeng asked. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not going to speak anymore, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± He stopped speaking and swaggered off to his room. On their way to school the next day. ¡°Cousin, was what you told us yesterday is true?¡± As Zhao Yifang drove, she asked Cheng Yu in the passenger seat. ¡°What is not true.¡± ¡°The matter of your cooperation with Wanmei Corporation!¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, why would cousin lie to you?¡± ¡°Really, then when the product is done, can I use it?!¡± ¡°Silly girl, how old are you that you want to use these products, that¡¯s for old women to use. In a few days, the product will be out, but you have to wait till you¡¯re 20. That¡¯s the best time to use it, cousin will ensure that you are beautiful for a lifetime. Soon, cousin will earn money so you can go buy stuff.¡± ¡°Really cousin? Then if I buy a car, is that okay?¡± ¡°Okay, when that timees, let¡¯s see what car to buy.¡± Cheng Yu imposingly said. ¡°Hey cousin, I really wish you make money soon.¡± Sitting at his desk, Cheng Yu seriously asked Lin Yuhan, ¡°Can I borrow a few books to read?¡± ¡°Not loaning.¡± Lin Yuhan didn¡¯t raise her head as she continued studying and bluntly rejected. ¡°Why not?¡± Cheng Yu was baffled as he asked; yesterday was pretty good. ¡°No, why, not loaning is not loaning.¡± ¡°Oh, I get it! You¡¯re jealous of how I have such a photographic memory. Actually, it¡¯s very simple. As long as you think of me in your heart and miss me 100 times everyday, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll have this ability too.¡± Cheng Yu smiled. At first, when she heard Cheng Yu say it was simple, she stopped her pen and listened to him. She didn¡¯t expect that he was ying with her, hmph, she continued to study. ¡°Angry? Ugh. Well, to tell you the truth, this is my innate ability. Did you think that a handsome, confident, outstanding, and elegant man like me would be an ordinary person? If you think so, then the heavens will be angry. You think that I¡¯m tricking you but it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t understand, people only see my frivolous appearance. After we spend a lot of time together, you¡¯ll see my holy side, how I stand as god above all.¡± Cheng Yu earnestly said. At this time, he was like a religious follower, proiming his creed to save the people. Facing Cheng Yu¡¯s shamelessness, Lin Yuhan directly filtered him out as she proceeded with studying. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you borrow this book!¡± Refusing to take notice of Cheng Yu, Lin Yuhan had no other choice but to let him borrow it. ¡°I only let ordinary people read my book. Can¡¯t you teach god, can¡¯t you go through all things, why do you need these things then?¡± Lin Yuhan mocked. ¡°Yuhan.¡± Cheng Yu affectionately called. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call me.¡± Lin Yuhan said for the first time with a face full of anger. ¡°Han Han.¡± ¡°Call me by my full name or ssmate Lin.¡± ¡°Han Han, the two of us have such a rtionship? To call each other as students?¡± ¡°I already told you I¡¯m not familiar with you.¡± ¡°Han Han, you really hurt my heart. We¡¯ve been deskmates for half a year yet you¡¯re not familiar with me, it makes me ache so much that I can die.¡± Cheng Yu covered his pain filled face and said. Lin Yuhan lowered her head and continued to work. ¡°Han Han, can I borrow a book?¡± Silence, he got ignored. Seeing that Lin Yuhan was firm in not letting him borrow a book, Cheng Yu stopped speaking. Propping his head on his hand, he looked at Lin Yuhan. At the beginning, it wasn¡¯t much of a problem. But after a while, Lin Yuhan couldn¡¯t stand having someone look at her while she worked. She angrily raised her face and was about to scold Cheng Yu, but who would¡¯ve thought this kid would fall asleep like this, saliva was dripping from the corner of his mouth. Lin Yuhan found him looking ridiculous, she thought that this shameless person made her angry on purpose. Cheng Yu sleptfortably. In the self-cultivation group, Cheng Yu never slept. To not meditate was to practice, for cultivators, to cultivate was to sleep. However, they were always on guard even in their own homes, as they were afraid of being sneak attacked. However, this world was not the same. Although the people here aren¡¯t scared of the day, they will never face death. It¡¯s not like they had an unlimited life span, no, they just very much enjoyed life. In turns out that simplicity is happiness. Chapter 7: Alchemy Stretching for a bit and then going back to work, Lin Yuhan let out a sigh, ¡®If only life was much simpler.¡¯ ¡°I say, shouldn¡¯t you rest? What are you doing all day long, studying till you pass out?¡± Cheng Yu kindly asked. ¡°I¡¯m not like you, born into a rich and powerful family with a golden spoon. Even if you don¡¯t study at all in your life, you won¡¯t need to run this way and that way to make money to live.¡± Lin Yuhan was not grateful for his kindness as she disdainfully turned to Cheng Yu and said. Cheng Yu looked at Lin Yuhan and didn¡¯t see any irony in her resentment, ¡°You really hate me?¡± Lin Yuhan was shocked to see Cheng Yu¡¯s seriousness as she paused for a bit before saying, ¡°Yes, I hate you, I hate you everyday, having to do nothing;zy, ravaging girls everywhere. Then, youe home all dirty, eat and then wait to die.¡± Cheng Yu looked into the other¡¯s eye. At this time, he saw a pair of pure sparkling eyes. A world that was clean and pure, it was sparkling and translucent¡ªwithout a trace of dirt. ¡°Yu brother, Yu brother, there is a beautiful goddess looking for you!¡± At this time, a fat man ran over with saliva all over his face, while admiring his older brother Yu. Cheng Yu knew this fatty, he was known as Qian Jinbao. His family killed pigs, and from his name, people could tell that his family expectations were all on money. ¡°What beautiful woman, what was her name?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t say, anyways, she was really beautiful. Oh, this woman is really rich, she was driving a Mash Emperor sports car. You should quickly go, you shouldn¡¯t make others wait.¡± ¡°Yo, I can¡¯t see how your child has managed to obtain protection from the other sex. Not bad, you have a future ahead of you. Han Han, I¡¯m going to save a lost sheep, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Having said that, he didn¡¯t look at Lin Yuhan¡¯s raging expression as he left the ssroom. Standing to the side, Fatty Qian Jinbao was shocked. But then, it was reced with admiration and adoration, as it seemed that his brother was even intimate with the school beauty. A strong and iparable belief rushed out as Fatty believed that if he wanted a boundless future, he had to follow his older brother. Coming out of the ssroom, the hallway was filled with students, all the way to the bottom of the stairs. Cheng Yu went down stairs and saw a woman standing in front of a sports car. It wasn¡¯t someone else, but the person from yesterday¡ªYang Ruoxue. Today, Yang Ruoxue was wearing a dark chiffon shirt, in white pants, and a pair of sunsses. Being experienced and capable, the atmosphere waspletely filled with a matchless domineering aura. No wonder all the boys and girls surrounded and eximed in astonishment, she really was a man anddy killer. Then, she walked down coquettishly against the envy, hatred, and jealousy with an expression of ease. At this time, Lin Yuhan also went into the hallway to see what kind of woman would cause so many people toe out to look. Looking at her, she was instantly stunned. Although she was on the 3rd floor, she could tell that the personality of that woman was notmon at all. Watching the two of them leave, she didn¡¯t know how to feel. ¡°Ruoxue, is this considered a date? I heard that lovers go to the movies, should we also go watch a movie?¡± Cheng Yu began as he boarded the car. ¡°Can you not be so affectionate?¡± ¡°Okay, Ruoxue.¡± For Cheng Yu, Yang Ruoxue clearly looked white. From yesterday to present, it seems that Yang Ruoxue really changed her opinion of Cheng Yu. At first, when Cheng Yu said that her prescription was called ¡°Can¡¯t possibly die at 1:30¡±, she thought he was ignorant, a student that wasn¡¯t aware of depth. Afterward, he pointed out the prescription and fetched that teacup. He gave off a very mysterious feeling, like he wasn¡¯t of this world. Then, they talked about the treatment and gold, and how one shouldn¡¯t be greedy. After they thought that he was a money loving hermit, it turns out that he was just a 100% pervert. Then, on their way on the road, he turned out to be a rogue. When he said that he had a form and wanted to cooperate, he was mystical. And when they spoke of distributing the profits, he was magnanimous. Upon returning home, he was narcissistic. But when they were writing down ingredients, it really was that he was just shameless. Thus, all in all, in trying to understand Cheng Yu in a couple of hours, Yang Ruoxue figured out his attitude towards life. She couldn¡¯t even imagine that there was such a man like this in the world. Therefore, to sum it up, Yang Ruoxue¡¯s thoughts on Cheng Yu was that he was a bit of an expert, shameless, a hoodlum, and a pervert. If he knew what she was thinking, he would have already cleaned himself from head to bottom. So that she wouldn¡¯t even know how they became intimate all of a sudden. Therefore, regarding Cheng Yu¡¯s understanding of Yang Ruoxue, if Cheng Yu received a lot, she would right up overlook it. She would not follow his thoughts as it would lead into a maze. No matter how she traverses, she would not be able to leave; so thus, she must hold authority. ¡°The ancient refining cauldron and ingredients are ready, when can you refine my grandfather¡¯s medicine?¡± Yang Ruoxue directly asked. ¡°For today, it should be good. Now, let me remind you, when I¡¯m refining, no matter what happens, you must note in. You also don¡¯t need to bring me anything to eat. In short, wait till Ie out.¡± This was one of the rare times Cheng Yu was serious. When refining, one must not be careless and others must not disturb him. Refining thesemon pills weren¡¯t hard, but when it came to higher level pills or even elixirs, in the case of a disturbance, a terrible explosion could ur. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing Cheng Yu¡¯s serious expression, she knew that this was important. Yang Ruoxue went back to the vi to drink some bubble tea, and after, she prepared his room. The interior was quite simple, while the ancient refining cauldron stood in the middle of the room. The necessary ingredients Cheng Yu needed were in a corner. First, Cheng Yu had to refine a spirit gathering pill because his immortal soul was not fit right now. Plus, his immortal spirit qi was too valuable to use to refine these ordinary pills. Plus, he had to refine Spirit Supplement pills and Spirit Qi Restoration pills before he could use his spiritual sense to refine anything. After putting the medicinal herbs of the Spiritual Qi Restoration Pill back to the cauldron, Cheng Yu reached out his left hand, then gathered his immortal spirit qi. ¡°Pu¡±, a ball of fire appeared in his right hand, which looked just like a fire phoenix. It was Cheng Yu¡¯s alchemical spirit me¡ªthe Six Phoenixes Spirit me. It was a Pill me which was more advanced than the Samadhi True me, and also a kind of me created by Cheng Yu himself. Besides, Cheng Yu had also mastered another top-level Pill me¡ªthe Nine Dragons Immortal me. The Pill me Cheng Yu developed helped him boost up the speed of making pills of immortality and refine pill medicine herbs; the most important thing was its 100% sess rate. So, Cheng Yu was also a famous Pill Chemist in the immortal world. However, it was also the two top-level Pill mes that brought him a fatal disaster; he was framed and came down to this world. However, Cheng Yu had put that aside because he thought that this world was better then the immortal world. Unless he had the chance to return to the immortal world, he couldn¡¯t take revenge. Cheng Yu swung the Six Phoenixes Spirit me on his hand, and immediately, the Pill me flew to the bottom of the cauldron. The six fire phoenixes, in turn, flew around the bottom of the cauldron. One hourter, ss Cheng Yu put out the spirit me and shouted ¡°open!¡±, the lid of the cauldron opened. Immediately, the smell of medicine pills spread throughout the room. A stream of medicine pills flew out of the cauldron and dropped into the pill vial, which Cheng Yu had prepared from the beginning. There were a total of 64 pills. Cheng Yu drew out one pill. It looked round and bright; apparently, it was a top-level medicine pill. After he ate two pills, he felt that his spirit qi was charged in his body again. Next, he threw the medicine herbs for Spirit Qi Restoration Pills into the cauldron and used his spirit qi to summon the phoenix me again. But this time, he didn¡¯t use his immortal spirit qi, the phoenix mes. The one he summoned wasn¡¯t as good as before, but it didn¡¯t hurt the quality of the medicine pills. It would just take him a little longer time. This time, it took him two hours to make nine Spirit Qi Restoration Pills. He put them into the pill bottle and started to make more medicine pills. Next, Cheng Yu made a bottle of Rejuvenation Pills, a bottle of Eternal Youth Pills, a bottle of Memory Recollection Pills (TL: aka. Recalling memories of your past life), a bottle of Soul Strengthening Pills, and a bottle of Longevity Pills. It was a little after 9:00 PM when Cheng Yu walked out of the room in satisfaction. Yang Ruoxue saw him and immediately came to him to ask, ¡°How is it? You made the medicine pills?¡± ¡°Hehe, well, shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promise.¡± Cheng Yu said, grinning. ¡°When you cure my grandfather, then we¡¯ll talk.¡± Yang Ruoxue said with a smile. Cheng Yu sat on the sofa as heughed happily, looking at Yang Ruoxue¡¯s anxious and excited face, ¡°Give the medicine to me.¡± Seeing that Cheng Yu needed a spanking, she loudly spoke. Cheng Yu reached into his pockets and took out a vial, pouring out one pill. Immediately, a sweet fragrance burst out, it was very refreshing. Yang Ruoxue rushed over to smell the small exquisite pill. It was very fragrant, with a smooth and glossy appearance, the outer appearance was also very good. Just, she doesn¡¯t know if one can eat this? ¡°Your medicinal pellet can really cure my grandfather¡¯s illness?¡± Yang Ruoxue was puzzled and asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what a medicinal pill is? Back in the day, as long as a person was still breathing, this pill could save him. Even if you don¡¯t believe it, you can¡¯t try it. This all depends on you.¡± Cheng Yu casually said. ¡°This hand is nice and soft, probablyzy.¡± Seeing Yang Ruoxue stretch out her hand, he quickly grabbed it andughed happily. ¡°Give.¡± Yang Ruoxue once again stretched out her hand to Cheng Yu. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°The medicine vial, give it to me, it¡¯s so hard to get you to do anything.¡± Yang Ruoxue said. ¡°This is not candy you know. But more importantly, do you know what these Heaven Defying Pills mean? Each one represents a life, to you guys, saying it is like an immortal elixir would not be too far off.¡± Cheng Yu saw that Yang Ruoxue¡¯s face was not happy. Although for Cheng Yu, refining this stuff was easy; but it was rare, such was the unchanging truth. In the immortal world, these Heaven Defying Pills were also notmon. To a normal person, it is something that can cure anything. But to immortals, it is just a toy that doesn¡¯t have many uses. ¡°The materials to refine your medicine are quite umon, the price I had to pay to buy them was quite high, so shouldn¡¯t I get another one?¡± ¡°Well, looking at the face of my cooperative partner, I¡¯ll give you another one, but you have to keep it safe. In the case that it no longer has any effect, you cannot me me.¡± Cheng Yu took the bottle and poured out another one for her. Chapter 8: Such a Miracle Happened! ¡°Well, since your grandfather¡¯s matter is now settled, shouldn¡¯t we talk about our matter?¡± Once again, Cheng Yu took out two pill vials, ¡°These two vials are our products. However, these high-quality pills wouldst one person their lifetime, so we cannot sell them like this. I will dilute them so that they would have to take our pills constantly, which will bring us an endless stream of money, haha!¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Haha, so originally you were so crafty. So, what¡¯s the specific effects of the pills in your hand? Can they really make you younger?¡± Yang Ruoxue was curious and excited. ¡°This red vial is called the Eternal Youth Pill. This pill allows you to look 10 years younger. Any younger than that and I think that the world may be in great confusion with all the alluring 20-year-old women walking around. The blue vial is called the Rejuvenation Pill. With this medicine, a person can slow down their aging process for 30 years. If you take it over 30 years old, you still wouldn¡¯t look well over 20. At most 30. But the main effect of this pill is that once you take it, your skin will be smooth and glossy. I¡¯ll give you a bit of each vial, when you go back home, give this to the elderly. But remember, only women can use it. If a man took it, haha, maybe the heavens will change him to a woman!¡± Cheng Yu smiled and said as he gave Yang Ruoxue half of each vial. ¡±Ah, you must not use the Eternal Youth Pill. Otherwise, you¡¯ll turn into a teenage girl. You can use it to protect your 30¡¯s.¡± ¡°Is turning into a teenage girl bad?¡± Yang Ruoxue asked with a smile. ¡°Of course not, but now you are the most beautiful in your life. If you use the Rejuvenation Pill now, it¡¯ll make you look a bit younger. That would bnce out well as you would look more tender.¡± Hearing Cheng Yu praise her as beautiful, she was very happy. ¡°Well, that¡¯s all for today. Remember to first let your elders try out our products. Then, I¡¯ll write down the prescription dosage for you to begin making batches. Prepare a portion for me as well, I will ask you to issue instructions to the rest of the house.¡± ¡°Ask? Ask what?¡± Yang Ruoxue was puzzled. ¡°I want to live by myself, but my family didn¡¯t agree. So I said that we were cooperating, and in an amount of time, I had to bring back proof of our cooperation.¡± ¡°Why do you want to go live by yourself?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t live with you?¡± Cheng Yu quickly spoke as he then rushed out the door. ¡°You scoundrel!¡± Hearing what Cheng Yu said, Yang Ruoxue was furious as she took a pillow off the sofa and threw it towards the door. Cheng Yu arrived home at ten in the evening, yet his family still hadn¡¯t sleep yet, as they were all sitting on the sofa. ¡°You guys haven¡¯t slept yet? What are you doing up sote?¡± Seeing his family up, Cheng Yu asked. ¡°Cousin, where did you go today? I came to your ssroom to find you, but your friends said that a beautiful woman came to pick you up, is that true? ¡± Seeing her cousine back, Zhao Yifang happily asked. ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday that I was going to meet with Yang Ruoxue to talk about our cooperation?¡± Cheng Yu was able to refine enough pills today and was in a very good mood. But it was a pity that he wasn¡¯t able to refine his Foundation Building Pills. He had to talk to Yang Ruoxue about this and see if she could find some Nine Sun Grass and Vajra Diamond Grass. Though, he doesn¡¯t know if they exist in this world or not. ¡°So did you bring the contract back?¡± Yang Sifeng asked. ¡°No, but I brought my product back. Tada!!¡± Cheng Yu took out the two vials. Zhao Yifang rushed up and grabbed a vial. Opening it and pouring out a pill, a sweet fragrance filled the air, ¡°Such a good fragrance! The pill is so pretty! This pill, cousin, what does it do?¡± ¡°This pill is an elixir, it can make you eternally young.¡± ¡°You, child, you¡¯re still young, don¡¯t be in a rush to make money. Alchemy is just superstitions. This thing has not been drug tested, it could harm people.¡± His uncle Zhao Minglong reminded him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry uncle, this thing has no side effects and is not harmful to the human body whatsoever. I wouldn¡¯t lie to my family.¡± ¡°Ok. As long as it¡¯s safe. Otherwise, ah¡­ trouble, trouble.¡± ¡°Cousin, tell me, what does the other one do?¡± ¡°This red vial is called the Eternal Youth Pill. This pill allows you to look 10 years younger. Any younger than that and I think that the world may be in great confusion with all the alluring 20-year-old women walking around. The blue vial is called the Rejuvenation Pill. With this medicine, a person can slow down their aging process for 30 years. If a 50-year-old woman took it, she wouldn¡¯t look well over 28. At most 30.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s introduction made them all dumbfounded, these small little balls had such a magical effect? ¡°Cousin, is this true? Then, can I eat it?¡± The girl said excitedly. ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t speak nonsense. Just how many lifetimes do you want to be a teenager? When you reach your most beautiful state, it won¡¯t be toote then.¡± Cheng Yu scrapped her little nose. ¡°But, I also want to be more beautiful!¡± Zhao Yifang wrinkled her nose in dissatisfaction. ¡°Rest assured, your cousin won¡¯t disfigure you. Two dayster, I¡¯ll make a special skin product for you okay? It will make your skin more rosy and shiny, making every man want to take a bite out of it, okay?¡± Cheng Yu said. ¡°Good, cousin knows how to speak.¡± Zhao Yifang was happy to hear her cousin say that. ¡°If mom and aunt believes in my pills, tomorrow morning, you won¡¯t look over a 20-year-old girl. Afterward, you won¡¯t even need to apply beauty products everyday anymore.¡± Cheng Yu smiled at the two and said. The two looked at each and then looked at the pure sparkling and translucent pill. Listening to Cheng Yu¡¯s exnation, they wanted to believe it but were still a bit hesitant. ¡°Yu¡¯er, this pill, if we take it, nothing bad will happen, right?¡± His aunt, Cheng Meiyan, confirmed again. ¡°Rest assured aunt, I won¡¯t harm either you or mother. I can guarantee that after today, uncle won¡¯t go looking for a mistress anymore.¡± Cheng Yu said grinning. ¡°Cough, cough. Yu¡¯er, what¡¯s all this about uncle going to look for a mistress.¡± Zhao Minglong has on an unnatural face as he spoke. But upon seeing his wife re at him, he quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Yu¡¯er¡¯s nonsense, I really don¡¯t have a mistress.¡± ¡°Haha, aunt, it¡¯s just a joke, don¡¯t take it seriously. But if you take this pill, uncle will truly love you to life and death, haha.¡± Cheng Yu loudlyughed. ¡°Dead boy, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Yang Sifeng stared at her son and said. ¡°Well, back to the topic. Anyways, this red pill, the Eternal Youth Pill. And this blue pill, the Rejuvenation Pill. For both, you must never eat more than one!¡± ¡°Yu¡¯er, if it¡¯s like this, wouldn¡¯t everyone just need one? How would you make profits?¡± His uncle asked a crucial question. ¡°Oh, today, this is only for our family. The pills, after being taken, will give direct results. But the products being sold, will be diluted. So they would have to continually consume it. Uncle, how can you say not making money to this?¡± Cheng Yu said with a smile. ¡°You kid, you¡¯re really sinister, haha.¡± Hearing what his nephew said, he gave him a thumbs up. ¡±With aunt¡¯s skin products, it takes a long time to show on the skin and you have to keep applying it. This pill is convenient and simple. Not just that, but there are no toxic side effects, you can rest assured about that. Anyways, I¡¯m going to sleep now. If you use it, then wait till tomorrow to see a miracle. If you don¡¯t, then wait to witnesses others¡¯ miracles!¡± Cheng Yuughed and headed upstairs. ¡°Ah!¡± At 6¡¯o clock in the morning, Cheng Yu heard a cry. Heughed it off twice and went back to sleep. At 8 AM, he headed down for breakfast. His mom and aunt were in a very good mood. They didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Yu¡¯s pills were so effective, they looked 10 years younger. Upon seeing his mom, he smiled and said, ¡°These two sisters, are you not satisfied?¡± ¡°Stinky brat, what is it?¡± ¡°Ya!¡± At this time, Zhao Yifang came down and shouted in a loud voice as she saw their faces, ¡°Mom, aunt, you truly became younger! You have such smooth skin! Ah, cousin, your elixir really works! You must hurry and make my skin-care products.¡± Zhao Yifang excitedly said. Cheng Yu was eating his fried dough sticks and milk as he nodded. It was the weekend and there were things to be done. He needed to go talk to Yang Ruoxue to see if she could find him some Nine Sun Grass and Vajra Diamond Grass. He needed to refine the Foundation Building Pill. The most important thing though was that he needed a storage ring, there were a lot of important things he needed and they couldn¡¯t be left at home. After breakfast, Cheng Yu headed out. As a result, his younger cousin wanted to go to. He tried to tell her no, but in the end, there was no other way, as the little girl burst in cheer. Inside Yang Ruoxue¡¯s vi. ¡°Wow! Sister, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± As they entered the house, Zhao Yifang ran to Yang Ruoxue and yelled. ¡°Hehe, little sister, you¡¯re also very beautiful.¡± Seeing the lovely little girl, Yang Ruoxue smiled. ¡°This is my younger cousin Zhao Yifang, call her sister-inw.¡± Cheng Yu grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your cousin speak nonsense. My name is Yang Ruoxue, you can call me Sister Yang.¡± Yang Ruoxue stared at Cheng Yu and said. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re Sister Yang. My mommy said that you¡¯re really awesome and that you¡¯re the goddess of business in Yun Haishi City.¡± Zhao Yifang happily said. ¡°Hehe, oh, who¡¯s your mommy? How does she know me?¡± ¡°My aunt is Cheng Meiyan, she is the chairwoman of Sheng Haidi Real Estate.¡± Cheng Yu said. ¡°It appears that Older Sister Cheng, your mother, is the real goddess of business?¡± ¡°Hey, now that I think of it. How can you call my aunt Older Sister, but take advantage of me?¡± Hearing her call his aunt older sister, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t like that. As that meant that there would always be a generation gap. ¡°I originally had to call her Older Sister! Moreover, I¡¯m much younger than your aunt, should I call her aunt too? In the future, you should also call me aunt.¡± Yang Ruoxue, seeing that there was a chance to attack Cheng Yu, proudly spoke. Chapter 9: Becoming a Son-in-Law? Chapter 9 ¨C Bing a Son-in-Law? ¡°Your ideals are too idealistic. Right now, you¡¯re a big sister. However, in the future, I will call you aunt.¡± Cheng Yu reply nonchntly, ¡°Cousin, why don¡¯t you go tell her to find you a sister-inw?¡± ¡°Good. Sister, you should be my sister-inw, ok? Isn¡¯t my cousin good?¡± This time Zhao Yifang agreed. Cheng Yu was truly happy, his cousin praised him very well. Seems like his cousin was better than this old looking sister here. Seeing how haughty Cheng Yu was, Yang Ruoxue got angry. So, Cheng Yu decided to change the subject. ¡°You ate the Rejuvenation Pill, now your face looks so glossy.¡± ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, my grandfather ate your pill and it really worked. He wanted to meet you to say thank you.¡± Yang Ruoxue, hearing Cheng Yu speak of pills, excitedly said, ¡°I gave some pills to my mom, grandma, and aunts to eat, and now they¡¯re so happy. They¡¯re really grateful to you!¡± ¡°Now you believe that I¡¯m not a liar, right? Now, if you really want to thank me, then you should keep your promise, I¡¯m more interested in that.¡± ¡°Promise, what promise?¡± Zhao Yifang asked as Yang Ruoxue¡¯s face grew red. ¡°Hehe, you should ask you older sister. But I¡¯m afraid that if you ask her, she¡¯ll act dumb.¡± ¡°Why should I lie?¡± Yang Ruoxue said with dissatisfaction. ¡°Not lying is best, now,e.¡± Cheng Yu moved his face closer to Yang Ruoxue¡¯s. ¡°Well, my grandfather is all better now. But who knows if his sickness may recur again, you should observe him for a period of time.¡± Looking at Cheng Yu¡¯s scowling face, Yang Ruoxue blushed and quibbled. ¡°Plus, I promised my grandparents to bring you to meet them.¡± ¡°Hey woman, how can you be so shameless, to act like this. How can such reasons even¡­ nevermind, I¡¯ll just go see your grandfather and have him help me.¡± Cheng Yu said without a care. ¡°You dare!¡± Yang Ruoxue angrily said. ¡°Well, we should go meet your grandparents.¡± Cheng Yu was beaten as he took his cousin and walked out the door. Yang Ruoxue burst out in anger, how can there be such a shameless person! Sooner orter, I¡¯m going to be mad. An hourter, the three arrived at arge courtyard house. ¡°Your ancestral home is quite nice, it should be from at least a century ago, right?¡± Cheng Yu said as he saw the mansion. ¡°Of course, our home was built during the Qing Dynasty, and was constructed very well.¡± Yang Ruoxue proudly said. Just as they entered the courtyard, an energetic voice sounded, ¡°Haha, this must be Mr. Cheng. As expected, what a fine young man, very promising!¡± The sound from far away came from a bright and cheery faced old-man, a smile was stered all over his face. Behind him was a middle-aged man and woman. ¡°Haha, I presume this is old father Yang. Listening to your voice, you are filled with energy. Your body should bepletely well.¡± ¡°Haha, this is the blessing of Mr. Cheng. Although you are very young, your medical expertise is at the pinnacle!¡± Old Yang¡ªYang Tianhu¡ªsaid. ¡°Haha, old father, you can just call me Young Yu. With my rtionship with Yang Ruoxue, calling me mister seems a bit too outcast.¡± Cheng Yu vaguely said. ¡°Oh?¡± Old Yang looked at the astonished couple behind him as he then turned to see the angry Yang Ruoxue. Seeing his, heughed, ¡°Haha, since that is the case, this old man asks Young Yu toe inside to talk.¡± Everyone entered the house. Old Yang introduced everyone and Cheng Yu introduced Zhao Yifang. At this time, as 15-year-old boy ran in. ¡°You cheeky brat, always running around. Haha, this is my grandson, he is in his 3rd year of middle school, Xue¡¯er¡¯s younger brother.¡± Old Yang introduced. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you the ¡®violent yboy¡¯ Cheng Yu? You didn¡¯t cheat my sister, right? Zhao Yifang, why are you here?¡± Yang Zhengqi was scared to see Cheng Yu, but was excited to see his ssmate Zhao Yifang. Originally, Cheng Yu and Yang Zhengqi went to the same school, though they aren¡¯t in the same ss. Thus, it was hard to not know of the school¡¯s celebrities. Especially if that person beat up the ¡®evil tyrant¡¯ Xu Dongyuan and earned the nickname¡ªViolent yboy. ¡°Hmph, the yboy is my cousin, so of course I am here.¡± Hearing Yang Zhengqi call her cousin a yboy, Zhao Yifang was not happy. Although her cousin was a yboy before, but now he was better. Even the flower Yang Ruoxue, the major beauty, was in love with her cousin, so how could she let anyone nder him. ¡°Eh? Zhao Yifang, you don¡¯t have to be angry, I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± Seeing that Zhao Yifang was mad, Yang Zhengqi hastily exined. ¡°Zhengqi, what are you doing, stand aside, you are being impolite.¡± Seeing that his grandson was speaking to his benefactor that way, he shouted. ¡°Oh.¡± Hearing his grandfather shout, Yang Zhengqi immediately went listlessly. ¡°Young Yu, I¡¯m truly embarrassed. He is spoiled, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Old Father Yang said. ¡°Haha, no need. I have quite the unpopr reputation at school.¡±Cheng Yu rubbed his nose and said embarrassingly. He didn¡¯t expect to be defeated by a schoolkid. ¡°Today, I asked Young Yu toe here to say thank you. I originally thought that this old man¡¯s life hade to and end, with no way out. I didn¡¯t know what to do until I met you. I had a private doctor give me a check up today and he said that my body is even better than normal. It¡¯s simply a miracle! I listened to Yang Ruoxue, she said that you didn¡¯t even want a penny. I know that to an expert like you, money is just a number. However, I want Young Yu to know that, although this Yang Tianhu is not the emperor, but as long as it¡¯s within my ability and is not something illegal, I will help you to the end.¡± He heroically said. ¡°Haha, old father, I wanted to treat you and have also already received a type of payment. In any event, I will not cure others no matter how much they pay me, I will not do this for benefits. So, old father doesn¡¯t need to owe me anything.¡± ¡°I know that to you, this minor medicine pill is nothing. But whatever the ce, no money could ever buy this minor medicine pill; it¡¯s a treasure. So, you saying that will make me feel very restless.¡± Yang Tianhu earnestly said. ¡°Since old father truly wishes to thank me, I asked grandfather to allow Ruoxue and I to be a couple.¡± Cheng Yu looked at Yang Ruoxue and smiled. ¡°Oh? Haha, Ruoxue, if you did not hear, you have to treat Young Yu better in the future. Young Yu, if Ruoxue is not good to you in the future, you cane to me and I¡¯ll help you sort her out.¡± Old Yang was very happy. Considering this youngster and his granddaughter, this idea was very good. At least, he was satisfied with him being his granddaughter¡¯s husband. Indeed, this was the best. Although he was young, as long as they did not mind, he too wouldn¡¯t mind. Yang Ruoxue, hearing Cheng Yu bring this up in front of so many people, made her mad. She regretted bringing him here. From the beginning, he had everything under his control. ¡°Yu brother, if you want to be my sister¡¯s husband, shouldn¡¯t you bring out a betrothal gift?¡± At this moment, Yang Zhengqi shouted out, and immediately, his sister pped the back of his head. ¡°Haha, today I didn¡¯t bring any gifts, but I have this vial of Longevity Pills. This pill can extend one¡¯s longevity, nourishing and strengthening one¡¯s body. This will make a person more vigorous and prolong their aging. Further on, they will unlikely fall ill anymore. But everyone, please don¡¯t misunderstand. This isn¡¯t a dowry gift, but something I want to give to grandfather. Of course, if Xue¡¯er is willing, then I can prepare the dowry gift, haha.¡± Chen Yu took out the vial of pills and said. Seeing Cheng Yu take the vial of pills out, the eyes of everyone began to shine. If it was before, nobody would have believed. But now, a dying man had taken one pill and became vigorous and lively again. For a woman to turn 10 years younger in one night, who wouldn¡¯t want such a godly pill. ¡°This, Young Yu, these pills are too precious, I cannot ept this. This old man already owes you a favor and hasn¡¯t even paid you back. Not to mention receiving even just one of these pills.¡± Yang Tianhu eximed. Old father wasn¡¯t making small of the matter, but to continue to receive favors, it was not right. Such medicinal pills, one was already priceless, not to mention a whole bottle. Who would dare to receive such a thing. The people behind Old father were regretful, but they simply could not repay for such a thing even though they desired it. They simply couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Haha, Old father, you spoke too seriously. These pills were refined to be eaten, let alone you and I have been brought together by fate. Don¡¯t tell me our fate cannotpare to these pills.¡± Cheng Yu took the bottle and put it into Old Yang¡¯s hands. ¡°This¡­ Truly, thank you so much Young Yu.¡± Everyone in the family was truly happy, this was the only elixir in the world. ¡°But, I must remind you all, these medicinal pills can be eaten by everyone but Zhengqi. He is still too young. Its value is disyed to the fullest when eaten by a person who has lived longer. Also, grandmother and aunts can eat the Eternal Youth Pill along with the Rejuvenation Pill. However, you must never eat another one again, or else your skin will be ruined! Also, don¡¯t take the pills after their deadline, their abilities will wane and eating would be a waste.¡± Cheng Yu carefully stressed. They had at lunch at the Yang¡¯s residence. After, the four left with Yang Zhengqi included with the other three. As they left the house, everyone began to talk. ¡°I think Young Yu is quite happy with our family¡¯s Ruoxue, they are quite suited. Guofu, what do you think?¡± Yang Tianhu faced his oldest son¡ªYang Guofu¡ªand asked. ¡°Haha, dad, if you say it like this, what else can I possibly say? However, I must say, this youngster is truly generous. To give a whole bottle of Longevity pills.¡± Yang Guofuughed and said. ¡°Father, Young Yu said that these Longevity pills can make one more robust. This is the best time to eat it.¡± His second son¡ªYang Guomin¡ªlicked his lips and said. Hearing what his second son said, Yang Tianhu opened the pill bottle. Immediately, the pill¡¯s fragrance filled the entire house as everyone could feel the amazing and clear vital energy. Chapter 10: Quenching Body, Building Foundation ¡°These godly pills are truly wonderful! Just a sniff and it had already refreshed and cleared the mind.¡± Yang Guomin marveled. ¡°We owe him a great debt!¡± Yang Tianhu said as he looked at the miraculous vial of pills. ¡°Dad, you cannot say that. To us, these pills are invaluable, but to him, he can always refine some more. The most important thing is that he likes our family¡¯s Ruoxue. If not for her, we wouldn¡¯t have even received a penny. Why else would he bring back a dying person and give us a vial of Longevity Pills.¡± Yang Guomin analyzed. ¡°Right! Dad, this I can understand. Other people hade here because of Xiao Xue¡¯s face, this kind of fairy would allow their husbands to not be able to run away. No matter how one puts it, they are all in the grasp of Xiao Xue, you spoke of sister-inw.¡± Yang Guomin¡¯s wife¡ªLiu Yun¡ªsaid. ¡°Haha, I am quite content with Young Yu, but it seems Xiao Xue (little snow) isn¡¯t quite willing!¡± Yang Ruoxue¡¯s mother¡ªQin Mei¡ªsaid. ¡°Therefore, you must persuade her. Xiao Xue is intelligent and beautiful, but her scope is way too high. Normal people are not suitable for her, but now even an immortal figure isn¡¯t! Though Young Yu is young, that is nothing. Moreover, he is probably quite popr at school with girls chasing him. What do we do if someone else snatched him, would that not be a big loss?¡± ¡°Ruoxue, ah!¡± Cheng Yu said lying on the sofa. ¡°Hmph, you are not allowed to call me like that.¡± Hearing Cheng Yu call her so intimately, Yang Ruoxue was dissatisfied. ¡°Ruoxue, ah, you¡¯re bing hostile and destroying the bridge after crossing the river. Earlier your family epted the dowry gift and our rtionship. We ought to nurture our feelings for each other, what do you say?¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t put what she said to mind as he just bombarded her with what he felt. ¡°Who wants to nurture rtionships with you?! Also, you clearly said that it wasn¡¯t a dowry gift, but just a gift, what rtionship?!¡± ¡°Haha, though I said it wasn¡¯t a dowry gift, but your family has probably already seen me as their son-inw. Even if I said so, your grandfather would still consider it to be a dowry gift. Who knows, maybe they¡¯re discussing our marriage right now.¡± Cheng Yu said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re a scoundrel! I will not marry you!¡± As she continued to listen to what he said, she thought about leaving her family for a while. Seeing a satisfied and arrogant expression on his face, she became sour. She grabbed a pillow off the sofa and threw it at him. ¡°Hey sis, if you want to tease your husband, you shouldn¡¯t do it in front of us. It could lead us astray.¡± Yang Zhenqi spoke. Hearing this, Yang Ruoxue grew even angrier as she hit her brother over the head with a pillow and scolded, ¡°You smelly brat, to even help an outsider bully your sister! From now on, don¡¯t expect any pocket money, I won¡¯t give any.¡± ¡°Wow! You¡¯re being so unfair, I¡¯m going to tell grandfather! Brother, my sister is so ferocious, how can you like her? You should really handle her.¡± Hearing his sister snap, he immediately began to take revenge. ¡°You, dead boy, you tell grandfather and I¡¯ll beat your mouth to mush!¡± She ran toward her brother, who upon seeing her rush at him, ran out of the vi screaming, ¡°You¡¯re finished! I¡¯m going home to tell grandfather that you are too savage and we should have a family meeting to seriously teach you!¡± Yang Ruoxue panted for a while as anger filled her face. She returned to the living room, and saw that Cheng Yu was drinking tea as he smiled and said, ¡°Is he really your younger brother? He¡¯s so much better than you, I quite like him.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have any business, then immediately leave!¡± Yang Ruoxue was super angry. Since she ran into this scoundrel, she had never been angry. How did he aplish this? ¡°Well, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. Let¡¯s talk business okay, do you have the contract?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Ruoxue calmed down and went to her room to get two contracts, ¡°I¡¯ve already signed them, take a look to see if anything is wrong. If it¡¯s okay, then sign it.¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t even take a look as he just signed it. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you wanting to cheat me.¡± ¡°But if you want to, I¡¯m willing.¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Her lips twitched as she turned to the side. Cheng Yu put away his copy of the contract, ¡°Now, I want to refine some medicinal pills. I need your people to look for some Nine Suns Grass and Vajra Diamond Grass. Ah, that¡¯s right, I also need some Meteor Iron.¡± Cheng Yu just minded his business as he then headed to his refining room. As he didn¡¯t hear a reply, he turned around. He saw that she was quite angry, her face was swelling and it was very red, she was trembling. He was puzzled as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Who do you think I am? Your servant or housekeeper? Why should I do this? A person should pay for work right?¡± ¡°Of course, I thought that I was one of your people.¡± ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want you as one of my people.¡± ¡°Then will you help me?¡± ¡°First, in front of me, you must show respect and aren¡¯t allowed to speak rubbish.¡± She said as she looked at him. This was important as this scoundrel would drive her to death from anger. ¡°Well, what¡¯s next?¡± Rubbish? I never spoke rubbish, I promised to not harm you. Cheng Yu evillyughed in his heart. ¡°Second, after you refine the pills, you must give me half.¡± This kid was so bad, refining so many pills but embezzling so much. Only taking out a vial of Longevity Pills today. He was absolutely not a good person. This boy, although he is young, he had many secrets. Who knows, maybe in the future, the partnership with these elixirs may bring in good profits. ¡°That will not work.¡± Cheng Yu directly refused. What a joke. A man must have secrets, he must be mysterious so that the woman will forever not be able to see the bottom of their abilities. To always be fresh. This truly indeed attracted women like magic. ¡°Why? If you say it, I will rush to find everything for you. Don¡¯t tell me that a few small pills are too much?¡± ¡°That is not the issue. The issue is that these pills are useless to you and to give them to you would be a waste. Also, did you think that refining pills was easy? Every time I refine pills, I waste a lot of energy and qi.¡± Seeing Cheng Yu¡¯s serious face, she thought for a while, ¡°You must tell me what pill you are making, if I do not think it¡¯s of any use, then I don¡¯t want it. This will do, won¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Ruoxue¡­¡± ¡°Stop. I told you to respect me, you aren¡¯t allowed to speak to me so intimately.¡± Cheng Yu opened his mouth to speak and was stopped by her immediately. ¡°Eh, who do you call it, good or bad, you need to give me some privacy. Being like this, you make things difficult for me. Everyone has their own little secrets, you being like this isn¡¯t very good.¡± Cheng Yu said as it wasn¡¯t possible topromise. ¡°You don¡¯t like me, if you like me, shouldn¡¯t you tell me everything? Shouldn¡¯t youe clean?¡± ¡°You speak as if it is very reasonable, but I feel that our rtionship is not clear. If you were my wife, I would tell you everything without reservation.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s not possible.¡± ¡±In that case, I cannot.¡± ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t you want me to look for your materials?¡± ¡°Ruoxue, you know, right now, you¡¯re not cute at all.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Yang Ruoxue looked up and snorted in contempt. ¡°In that case, before I refine, I¡¯ll tell its uses to you. If you won¡¯t find the materials, then I¡¯ll just have to go.¡± Cheng Yu drew his bottom line. Yang Ruoxue listened to Cheng Yu and agreed. (TL: Man¡­this chick¡­still thinks that she is superior¡­.). At 10 in the evening, Cheng Yu and Zhao Yifang finally returned home. Cheng Yu opened the door but then remembered that the little girl had already fallen asleep. Since his childhood, he had never carried a girl. Yet, her carried her to her room. Then, for the rest of the night, he didn¡¯t utter a word. Early morning the next day, Cheng Yu hurried to Yang Ruoxue¡¯s house. Yang Ruoxue was not home. Her mother exined that because of her grandfather¡¯s sudden serious illness, her daughter was too busy looking for a doctor. But now that he was better, there was a pile of work to take care of. If he needed anything, he could ask someone to help him take care of it. Cheng Yu was surprised before when he found out that she was the chairwoman. But why does she have to go to work everyday, he didn¡¯t think about this before. Then again, it was very important that she personally handled the form for the Eternal Youth and Rejuvenation Pills. Cheng Yu waited at her house until someone finally came to deliver the materials. He went into the pill room until five, and as he left, he was quite happy. Then he went home. Cheng Yu sat on his own bed, looking at the shiny metallic storage ring on his finger, as happiness surged through his heart. With this toy, things would be more convenient. From his storage ring, he withdrew a bottle of pills and started to practice. Extracting a Body Tempering Pill from the bottle and popping it in his mouth, he then used spirit qi to dissolve it. Though it wasn¡¯t as effect as the Foundation Building Pill. A grain of warm current entered his body, slowly strengthening his body. After four hours, Cheng Yu opened his eyes and waved his fists. En, the strength was not bad, this body was now simr to before. Thus, Cheng Yu ate another Body Tempering Pill. When he awoke again, it was already 6 o¡¯clock. Knowing that there was no way to create the foundation, he regretfully shook his head. He could only continue to create his foundation at night. Standing up, he felt that his body was full of strength. He was pleased as this body would be able to support the fierce shock of the creating the foundation. Chapter 11: Saving the School Beauty In the ssroom, Qian Jinbao had a smile stered all over his face as he came up to greet him, ¡°Yu brother, did you eat some pill? You became so strong, so enviable.¡± ¡°Haha, fatty has something to ask? I just arrived and you¡¯re already ttering me, makes me feel uneasy.¡± ¡°Hehe, Brother Yu, ording to what you said, we are people who bootlick. Even if we keep talking, you¡¯re not a horse. This fatty does not have any other qualities, except for being very sincere. If anyone says that your body has not be stronger, then I will have a bout with him.¡± Fatty patted his saggy chest and said. ¡°Haha. Tell me, what should Older Brother help you with!¡± ¡°Yu brother, Yu brother. I don¡¯t need you help with anything, I just wish to be your younger brother.¡± ¡°Little brother? I don¡¯t want to receive a little brother.¡± Cheng Yu was puzzled. ¡°Yu brother, you are so handsome. You have such a powerful and domineering temper. So, without even a little brother, you would lose much face. Though I am not capable, I can nevertheless help you in some ways, isn¡¯t that very good?¡± Qian Jinbao said as he put on a decent face. ¡°Tsk, well, you are aware that we are not on intimate terms, right? Since you have so much sincerity, I¡¯ll ept you, we¡¯ll have a meal at lunch.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The second Cheng Yu sat down, Lin Yuhan casted him aside. ¡°Why Han Han? Do you see my majestic body as something annoying?¡± Cheng Yu said with a smile. ¡°Your majestic annoying body I didn¡¯t see, but your pimp annoying one, I do see very clearly.¡± ¡°Haha, Han Han, are you like this because I didn¡¯t stay at school for too long? You¡¯re thinking I¡¯m giving you the cold shoulder?¡± ¡°Shameless.¡± ¡°Han Han, you don¡¯t need to worry. Although I¡¯ll leave school, my heart is always with you. If you feel wronged, then I will apany you everyday until you feel happy.¡± Lin Yuhan was toozy to reply to this hoodlum, so she just lowered her head and read her book. ¡°Han Han, I haven¡¯t read today, and you don¡¯t like my body. So, I can only do it this way.¡± Ignored. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t have any other way, as he just took Lin Yuhan¡¯s book. Upon seeing the book in his hands, she immediately hit his head with the book and angrily said, ¡°Why did you¡­¡± ¡°Borrowing books, did you not promise?¡± ¡°When did I promise you?¡± ¡°I asked to borrow books and you didn¡¯t say anything, so¡­¡± ¡­¡­There¡¯s really are such shameless person? ¡°I quietly denied.¡± Cheng Yu put the book in his hands down and looked at her, ¡°Han Han, this is not a good school girl attitude. You should be more generous so that I will like you more.¡± ¡°Who wants you to like me.¡± ¡°What you think is that when you study, I should just sleep on the side, right? If I remember correctly, Han Han, you are on the Student Studying Committe, right? If you do this, how could you live up to your principles, you would be letting everyone down. How would you answer to the teacher? Because of your actions, our country will lose another young talent. How will you take responsibility?¡± Cheng Yu used his hands to cover his chest as he grievingly said. Lin Yuhan¡¯splexion turned blue as she began to shiver. Lin Yuhan looked at her breathe as herplexion turned from blue to white. As she began to form cold sweat and pant heavily, she slipped to the ground. Cheng Yu immediately lifted her up and used his spirit sense to see what was wrong. He soon found that there was an issue with her respiratory tract. Quickly, he sent some spirit qi into her respiratory tract so that she could breathe again. Seeing that she could breathe normally again, she felt a warmth from Cheng Yu¡¯s hand that went from her throat to her chest. She was able to breathe again. ¡°How long have you had this illness?¡± Cheng Yu used his sleeve to wipe her sweat as he asked. Seeing him wipe her sweat, she began to blush as she turned her head away and looked down, not speaking a word. Her mother also had asthma, as it was a hereditary illness. They couldn¡¯t y like other children. With just a bit of excitement, their illness would have an outbreak. With her mother, he didn¡¯t know how much pressure she was dealing with. Not only did this mother-daughter pair had to think about buying medicine, but also about sending her child to school. Thinking of this, her eyes turned red. ¡°Why are you crying? I know I shouldn¡¯t make you angry. From now on, I won¡¯t make you angry anymore.¡± Seeing her moist eyes, he thought that he had gone too far earlier. He made her extremely angry. Then, he took out a vial of pills and extracted a single brown pill. ¡°Take this.¡± Lin Yuhan looked at the fragrant pill in his hands and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°This will help treat your illness, but this will only ease it, that¡¯s all. Though it cannot permanently cure your illness, you will be able to be like normal people after you eat it. You can jump, cry, smile, and even get angry without being worried.¡± ¡°Can this really cure my illness?¡± ¡°Just now, did you not feel it? Those doctors, they might harm you, but I won¡¯t. I can¡¯t bear it.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll really eat it.¡± She hesitated before she finally ate it, as a warm andfortable feeling filled her body. ¡°Can you give me another one?¡± She embarrassingly said. ¡°Another? This medicine won¡¯t give any more effect with more.¡± Cheng Yu was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s for my mom, she also had asthma!¡± Lin Yuhan whispered. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s why you have such an illness at such a young age. Okay, when school¡¯s out, I¡¯ll help you, this cannot be carried by the body.¡± Cheng Yu clearly stated. ¡°Thank you! Am I really okay now?¡± Lin Yuhan was really grateful. Although she didn¡¯t know if it would work or not, she still was extremely grateful. ¡°Of course, would I want to see you angry again? Or fall ill?¡± Cheng Yu said with a smile. Lin Yuhan didn¡¯t smile but just nkly looked at Cheng Yu. ¡°Han Han, if only you had been so gentle and soft before¡­ Now, you look so adorable.¡± ¡°Where did that medicinee from, it ought to be expensive. When I¡¯m well-off in the future, I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± ¡°Look, I just called you cute, now you ask if I want money?¡± ¡°I know that you don¡¯tck money, but such a miraculous medicine is probably very expensive.¡± ¡°This is something I refined myself, so it¡¯s very cheap. If you really want to thank me, then smile more in the future. I like to see your smile.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yuhan blushed in embarrassment and lowered her head. Cheng Yu looked at her and felt very happy inside. After this incident, this girl is going to blush and get shyer more often. This truly is fun. ¡°Han Han, can I borrow books to read now?¡± Cheng Yu asked. This time, Lin Yuhan still didn¡¯t reply. ¡°This time you agree.¡± Cheng Yu said as he took the book, she didn¡¯t object. The morning passed in silence, as he then followed Lin Yuhan to the dining hall. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Lin Yuhan blushed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I promise to be with you the whole day? I always keep my promises.¡± She didn¡¯t respond as she increased her pace to get to the dining hall. At this time, fatty came up to Cheng Yu and said, ¡°Boss, you really are hard to catch up to. The prettiest girl in school has already fallen into you hands, truly a model to learn from.¡± ¡°Haha, be at ease. Follow your boss, and I¡¯ll find you a beautiful girl.¡± Cheng Yu heroically said. The two men entered the dining hall. Cheng Yu looked around the hall and was surprised to see that she was sitting across from a man and was constantly giggling, as he kept talking to her. Fatty left to get some food. Walking up to the man, he heard him say, ¡°Yuhan, I bought us tickets to the opening night of Jia Bao Yu and Pan Jin Lian¡¯s romance movie. After school, the two of us can go watch, okay?¡± ¡°Jiang Ming, I told you to either call me Lin Yuhan or student Lin.¡± Lin Yuhan impatiently said. Hearing this, Cheng Yu was very pleased, as he grinned and said, ¡°Han Han, how can you eat with a dog? How would you have the appetite to eat?¡± ¡°What did you say? Who are you to call her Han Han?¡± Jiang Ming angrily cried. ¡°Hmm? Dogs shouldn¡¯t speak. Do you have a problem?¡± ¡°Cheng Yu, don¡¯t think because you are the nephew of the mayor that I¡¯m scared of you. Do you think you beating Xu Dongyuan is great?¡± Jiang Ming fiercely said. ¡°Han Han, why are you eating only radish and Chinese cabbage, where¡¯s the meat?¡± Cheng Yu ignored Jiang Ming as he looked at Lin Yuhan¡¯s food and frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not important, it¡¯s important to eat properly.¡± Lin Yuhan faintly said. Seeing fattye with two tes of food, he took away her food and put some money in fatty¡¯s hand. He gave her a te, saying, ¡°Eat this.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yuhan looked at the te of fish and meat as she frowned and said. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it, I will not give you medicine.¡± Cheng Yu threatened. ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Yuhan angrily looked at Cheng Yu.¡£ ¡°I already made clear if you don¡¯t eat.¡± Cheng Yu indifferently said. Seeing Lin Yuhan listen to Cheng Yu and obediently eating, Jiang Ming¡¯s anger soared. She was just like a cat. Lin Yuhan, in front of Cheng Yu, was like an adorable obdient baby. His uncle, aunt, and family can endure, but he cannot. ¡°Cheng Yu, you cannot threaten Yuhan. Yuhan, if he is threatening you, tell me, I¡¯ll send him to prison to repent.¡± Jiang Ming loudly said. Of course, everyone then began to pay attention to them. What kind of situation is this? The two silk pants have started fighting over the flower of the school? I don¡¯t know what drama this is, but it must be very brilliant seeing Jiang Ming¡¯s furious look with the intention to break out into a big fight! Looks like the school forum is going to have another stickied post. <>. En, this headline is very attention-grabbing. But the situation was a bit embarrassing, why? Because Cheng Yu and Lin Yuhan didn¡¯t care for him, and Qian Fatty was upied with eating his huge pork shoulder. Jiang Ming¡¯s original angry face turned ashen, as he tightly clenched his fists, ¡°You wait, I¡¯ll let you know the consequences of offending me!¡± Jiang Ming ruthlessly said as he angrily left. Chapter 12: Building Foundation ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Lin Yuhan quietly said. Cheng Yu looked at the half-eaten te of food and said, ¡°Why¡¯d you eat like this?¡± Lin Yuhan gave a look of being wronged, ¡°I finished eating this drumstick.¡± Lin Yuhan picked up a small drumstick as she nibbled and looked at Cheng Yu, as if she was being wronged, ¡°Finished, let me off.¡± He then began to eat mouthfuls, as he then started to eat what she leftover, even the drumstick. Seeing this, she blushed. Wiping his mouth, he turned to her and said, ¡°From now on, you are to eat like this everyday. You are not allowed to say no. If Ie back to see that you are eating Chinese radish and cabbage again, you will know the consequences. Fatty will be watching over you, I will give him money to hand to the chef.¡± He took out two thousand and tossed it over to Fatty, as he left the dining hall. Looking at Cheng Yu¡¯s back, Lin Yuhan¡¯s face was filled withplex colors, as she walked back to the ssroom. In the afternoon, Cheng Yu finished reading the rest of his book then went to sleep. Then, when school was out, he gave Lin Yuhan the pill and then went home with his cousin. After he hastily finished dinner, he seriously told his family to not enter his room. Even if he didn¡¯t go to school tomorrow, they cannot bother him until he came out. Looking at Cheng Yu¡¯s serious look, they knew that it actually happened. After Cheng Yu healed from thest ident, his temperament and character both changed, and he also became mysterious. For example, his magic-like medicine pills. For example, the Longevity Pills he gave everyone so they could prolong life and let people never be ill. In their minds, it was a miracle. However, they all knew that Cheng Yu wouldn¡¯t tell them the truth, so they acquiesced to his mystery and didn¡¯t ask anything else. It would be all ok since it was a good thing for everyone, and this point was the most important! Cheng Yu sat down in his room and took out a vial of pills, as he took out a Foundation Building Pill. What was the ¡°building foundation¡±? As its name suggests, it was ¡°build a solid base¡±, just like a building needed a solid foundation. To be frank, to ¡°build foundation¡±, one needed to ¡°get through all the body¡¯s meridians¡±. What should they use to get through their meridians? Of course, by using their true qi from their pubic regions. During this time, Cheng Yu had filled enough true qi in his pubic region by eating the Qi Gathering Pill. Now, he was nning to get through all his body meridians at once, because to get through all the body meridians at once, would have the best effect. However, in his body, his true qi wasn¡¯t enough to support it, so he needed a Foundation Building Pill to boost up the speed of getting through his meridians. Lowering the level of difficulty and increasing the sess rate. Cheng Yu swallowed the Foundation Building Pill. True qi began to attack his body, but his meridians were heavily clogged. Luckily, Cheng Yu was an immortal, so he was able to use his spirit sense to help guide the true qi through a part of his body. This allowed his physique to slowly transform. Due to that, the impact on his meridians was a lot lessened than before. Two hourster, he opened up his Governing Vessel, as he then continued to attack his Conception Vessel. At 11 PM, he was sessful, as his mind and upper body became free and refreshed. The Governing Vessel was in the middle of human body¡¯s back, flowing in the spine. Its lower part was linked with the pubic region, and its upper part linked with the brain. The Conception Vessel was in the middle of the belly, flowing to the chest. Its lower part was linked to the pubic region, and its upper part linked to the mud ball. So, getting through the Governing Vessel and the Conception Vessel, making true qi flow from the pubic region to the backfin and then flow up to the mud ball, passing through the Governing Vessel to the fore beast, going down to the pubic region, and then finally forming a circle. This was the microcosmic cirction. However, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t stop. He kept impacting the Thoroughfare Vessel, the Belt Vessel, the Yin Heel Vessel, the Yang Heel Vessel, the Yin Link Vessel, and the Yang Link Vessel. Till the second day at 12 AM, he finally got through all his meridians. Now, he had finished the ¡°building base¡± stage. Then, he swallowed two Spirit Restoration Qi Pills, turning his spirit qi into true qi, which flowed in a circle in his body. Cheng Yu stood up to feel that his body was now truly filled with qi, he was very satisfied. He had now truly entered into the world of immortals again. A cultivator¡¯s realm in the Immortal World was divided into the¡ªBody Refining Stage, Qi Condensation Stage, Foundation Establishment Stage, Gold Core Stage, Primordial Nascent Soul Stage, Spirit Severing Stage, Unification Stage, Crossing Tribtion Stage, and finally ascended to the Immortal World and achieving the immortal position. The reason why Cheng Yu was able to build a foundation was because he retained his immortal soul, though his body was that of a mortal¡¯s. In general, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. With his immortal soul, his body had unlimited amounts of nourishment. So, slowly over time, his mortal body would change as well. Just as Cheng Yu had been constantly tempering it. Secondly, Cheng Yu sessfully tempered his body by eating only two Body Tempering Pills. Due to his special physique, nothing would be better than Body Tempering Pills, which contained immortal qi inside it. If he was an ordinary person, in order to sessfully temper his body, he needed to eat at least 50 Body Tempering Pills. Don¡¯t think that it was an enormous sum, because if they weren¡¯t top-level pills, which were refined by Cheng Yu, a person needed far more pills to temper his body! The third, about the training qi period. After a person sessfully practiced his body, he would have a strong body. Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that he would be as strong as King Kong, it just meant that he had a strong physical endurance. After a person sessfully practiced his body, it would be difficult to keep enhancing his body¡¯s strength, so the next step was to find the qi inside of his body. For most of people, it was extremely difficult, and due to this, not every person was qualified to be an immortal. It depended on their physical qualities and their understandings. Many people couldn¡¯t feel the existence of qi during their lives. So, in the immortal world, aptitude was the fundamental of living itself, and also because Cheng Yu¡¯s aptitude was pretty good, his master chose him. Cheng Yu could omit the training qi period because he already had qi in his body, and it wasn¡¯t somemon qi, but immortal qi. Since he had immortal qi in his body, it was natural to feel the qi. During this time, Cheng Yu used the Qi Gathering Pill to cultivate his power. It helped him quickly turn enough spirit qi into his own true qi. As a Pill Master, Cheng Yu had great convenience in cultivation. If it was an average person, maybe they couldn¡¯t obtain enough true qi to get through their meridians during their lives, which also meant that they couldn¡¯t build a foundation during their lives. Other people could only get through their meridians one by one, and wouldn¡¯t know how long it would take them to obtain enough true qi to get through even one of their meridians. The most important thing was, it didn¡¯t work every time. So, every step on the road of cultivation was extremely hard. And also due to this, the identity of a Pill Master in the immortal world or fairnd was exalted. Because getting well with them meant that you had more chances to step forward on the road of cultivation, farther away than other people. And Cheng Yu, opening his meridians sessfully was more inherently due to his prior training. He already knew what he had to do to aplish things. Now, he only needed to strengthen himself. So, as long as he had enough Foundation Building Pills, he would seed. Now, Cheng Yu sessfully built his foundation. However, he didn¡¯t know he would be an immortal again in this life. Because he had rtives in this world, he didn¡¯t want to feel regret again, just like in his past life. Though he was a Pill Master now and could let his rtives practice cultivation and stay young with him. However, he didn¡¯t know if his family members would like it. After all, he had gradually integrated into the world and found that not every person in the world wanted to be immortals. They hoped for a long life and wanted to see their future generations, but it didn¡¯t mean that they wanted to be an ageless and undead person. Moreover, if they weren¡¯t sessful immortals, they would only live to at most, a millennium. Though, with a Grandmaster Pill-maker, their future was boundless. Though, they would grow lonely as they watched their descendants grow old and die. Soon, waiting for a chance, for that millennium toe, so that they too may be free of suffering. Although their lives now were short, they were happy, there were no regrets. Already thinking up to here, they already have 100 years to live. Though,ter, they might unexpectedly wish for it. Walking out of his room, he remembered what his mom had said. She would be leaving back to the capital early in the morning today. He then headed to the kitchen to find some food to eat before heading to school. As Cheng Yu entered the ssroom, a beautiful woman was standing in the front. She was about 27 or 28-years-old. He had never seen this person here before. ¡°Cheng Yu, I really was looking down on you. It seems that you can stille to ss!¡± As the woman saw Cheng Yu enter, she immediately announced. Hearing this woman, he was astonished, did he know her? I didn¡¯t offend her, right? Such a beautiful woman, if he did offend her, he surely would¡¯ve remembered. ¡°Beautifuldy, this is my ssroom, of course I woulde here. Though, I don¡¯t know you, why are you here?¡± Cheng Yu raised his eyebrows, as he didn¡¯t care. Hearing this, the woman was astonished. Yao Nuo was the substitute teacher because the original teacher in charge of the ss was in a bad condition. Thus, Yao Nuo was in charge of teaching this semester. She was Cheng Yu¡¯s teacher. She knew that Cheng Yu was a rich second generation that wouldn¡¯t show up. He came to the first day of ss, but after that, she didn¡¯t see him again. She had only juste back from university. She had seen a lot of silk pants as such, but she had not seen such in high school. But this kind of rich people, a teacher like her couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Even if she saw something, there was nothing she could do. Therefore, when she came today, she didn¡¯t pay much heed when she saw that Cheng Yu¡¯s seat was empty. But now, she had been put at gunpoint, how could she pretend that she had not seen it just because of what he had spoken earlier. This had made her furious, luckily she was the teacher in charge of him. Was there one that talked like this to their teacher? Pretending that he didn¡¯t know her. Chapter 13: Turns Out There are Teachers at School ¡°How do you go to school and not recognize your teacher-in-charge? Are you taking this seriously? From now on, you don¡¯t have toe anymore,¡± Yan Nuo sarcastically said. Teacher in charge? Teacher? Schools had teachers? Howe I¡¯ve never seen a teacher? You really couldn¡¯t really me Cheng Yu for his ignorance since he had never been to school before. In his previous life, he was poor and was unable to go to school. Then, he just followed his master Xiu Xian wherever he went. Another thing was that he didn¡¯t have any books. Before, he had no interest in reading, all he cared about was ravaging girls. Besides that, he would not go out, only going to nightclubs. He didn¡¯t even recognize his ssmates, not to mention teachers or the teacher-in-charge. Another point was that he was a third year, and during this semester, it was mostly self-studying and review. Generally, there were no teachers during the morning or afternoon. In the evening, they would be there for counseling and to help students with any questions they had. Ever since Cheng Yu came to this world, he had been to school more than the previous Cheng Yu. Even so, he had never been to afternoon sses before. Yesterday, though there was a teacher, he just slept. The teacher loved to talk, so as long as Cheng Yu didn¡¯t bother anyone, he didn¡¯t care. Cheng Yu now knows that schools originally had teachers; he became an unprecedented top quality student of all ages. ¡°Haha, so it¡¯s teacher! Earlier, I was so caught up in your charm that I almost fell into some devilish magic!¡± Cheng Yu shamelessly said. As she was a beautiful woman, Cheng Yu was not afraid, as long as she was not indeterminate. ¡°Hmm, for your praise, teacher epts. Seeing you happy, teacher is also happy, so tomorrow, there will be a test. It will be an English test, if you do not pass, I will let you know what being possessed by devilish magic is!¡± Yao Nuo proudly said as she picked up her books and left. Seeing the teacher leave, Fatty ran up, ¡°Boss, you even dare to take liberties with the teacher. But boss, how¡¯d you be so handsome all of a sudden. If you are eating an elixir, and have more, you must think of your little brother first!¡± Cheng Yu was surprised for a moment, but then understood. After building his foundation, he was technically not a mortal anymore. So, his looks and temperament were not the same. When people saw him, they would have a misty feeling that he was unreachable. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, following me was the best decision in your life. By the way, Fatty, what was that woman¡¯s name?¡± Though there were some ttering suspicions about Fatty, he could tell that he was a good person. ¡°Boss, do you really not know her?¡± Fatty was surprised. Originally, he thought that Cheng Yu was just hitting on the teacher and wouldn¡¯t ask. ¡°Nonsense, if I knew, why would I ask?¡± Cheng Yu said with dissatisfaction. ¡°Well, she is Yao Nuo, our teacher. Our English teacher.¡± ¡°Oh, what¡¯s her background?¡± ¡°She just graduated college and became our teacher. Hey, we have an exam tomorrow. My dad said that if I don¡¯t graduate, I really have to return to help him kill pigs.¡± Fatty bitterly said as he walked to his seat. Looking at Fatty Qian¡¯s face that was filled with worries, Cheng Yu sat down and muttered to himself, ¡°Yeah right, with his guts, he wants to take the college exam? Shouldn¡¯t he just go home to help his father kill pigs? But the again, this Fatty, we won¡¯t know if he¡¯ll kill the pigs or they¡¯ll kill him. Ah, it seems I must help him!¡± Cheng Yu was wondering if he should give him a Spirit Memory Pill. He had refined these pills when he first refined at Yang Ruoxue¡¯s house. These pills were used to improve a person¡¯s memory. After eating it, it could greatly improve their memory, and by chance, even helping their physique and giving them good health. They could even reach the point of having a photographic memory, to never forget. This was something he wanted to cooperate with Yang Ruoxue as well, but she was already so busy with the Eternal Youth Pill and Rejuvenation Pill¡­ No matter, there was time, and money would not run away. Plus, it wouldn¡¯t be too good to suddenly have so much, that wouldn¡¯t be wise. ¡°What are you whispering about?¡± Lin Yuhan whispered in a low voice. ¡°Ah, Han Han. Han Han, this is the first time that you¡¯ve taken the initiative to talk to me, I¡¯m so happy. You have to keep this up in the future! This way, you¡¯ll quickly conquer my heart.¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s sudden words, Lin Yuhan was flushed, as she turned away in embarrassment. ¡°Haha, Han Han, why are you blushing like this? I remember you weren¡¯t like this in the past.¡± ¡°That was before.¡± ¡°Before you despised me, ignored me, even disdained me a bit. But now, there¡¯s nothing but admiration.¡± ¡°Who adores you, I don¡¯t! Don¡¯t make reckless remarks.¡± Lin Yuhan angrily said. ¡°Haha. Oh right, did your mother take the medicine yet?¡± ¡°She¡­ at first, she didn¡¯t want to eat it. But when I told her I ate it, she ate it with great difficulty. Now, she says that it¡¯s important to meet you.¡± Lin Yuhan was embarrassed to bring a man home. The medicine worked, but who would believe him. ¡°Oh, this is nothing big. Who would believe, they don¡¯t need to take it. You know, a god-like man like me¡­ many things are not recognized by others. People just see me as an unruly person. In fact, I have just been trying to hide myself, to be normal, that I am not some godly being. I have been trying hard to be more proper, my hearts aches so much. Han Han, you must help me massage it.¡± At first, he was just speaking normally. Then, he suddenly took Lin Yuhan¡¯s hand and ced it on his chest and said that he was in pain. Cheng Yu was feeling quite happy. This small hand was so smooth and soft, it was sofortable. One day, it would be his. At first, she was very moved, but as he continued to talk and then suddenly grabbed her hand, she quickly retracted as her faced turned red, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk nonsense. Later, you can¡¯t speak as you wish.¡± ¡°Oh. I¡¯m sorry, my emotions just now took over, I hope I didn¡¯t offend you.¡± Cheng Yu seriously said. ¡°I need to study. There¡¯s an important test tomorrow, you should study too. The teacher said that if you fail tomorrow, she¡¯ll humiliate you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, you just want to take advantage of me.¡± Cheng Yuughed happily. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t need to lie to you! Such wishful thinking!¡± ¡°In your heart, do you think that I¡¯m a shameless person?¡± ¡°You¡¯re more shameless than shameless.¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t speak again as he justid on the table while Lin Yuhan ignored him and continued to study. As ss ended, Fatty ran to Cheng Yu to wake him from his dream of Pan Jinling, ¡°Boss, let¡¯s eat BBQ tonight!¡± Cheng Yu lifted his head and wiped away his saliva, ¡°BBQ? Okay, you treat.¡± ¡°Of course, if the boss eats, it¡¯s only natural that I pay.¡± Fatty said with pride. The two walked to the gate and saw that Lin Yuhan was being blocked by Jiang Ming and his friends. ¡°Jiang Ming, you again, I¡¯ll call for people.¡± Lin Yuhan angrily said. She just got out of school and was stopped by Jiang Ming and his friends. ¡°Call? Go call. Haha. I want to see who dares toe, you know that this city of Xue Lang is under the control of my Brother Knife. With him here, I want to see whoes.¡± Jiang Ming grabbed Lin Yuhan¡¯s hand as he pointed to the red-headed middle-aged man and arrogantly said. ¡°You let me go, you can¡¯t touch me, this is against thew!¡± Lin Yuhan struggled and said. ¡°Haha illegal? Lin Yuhan, you brought this upon yourself. I, Jiang Ming, have liked you for so long, yet you actually like that Cheng Yu scum? Don¡¯t tell me that he is better than me? He is just the nephew of the mayor. My dad is the chairman of Yun Neng Science and Technology, I don¡¯tck any money. Is following me not good? I will let you see how I beat him up, I will make you kneel and beg me to stop. Haha!¡± Jiang Ming corrected Lin Yuhan andughed heartily. ¡°Look, the people we¡¯ve been waiting for came.¡± Jiang Ming looked at Cheng Yu and Qian Jinbao, walks over and says while looking at Lin Yuhan. ¡°Cheng Yu, there¡¯s so many people here, yet you still dare toe, it seems you really care about her!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance, let her go and I¡¯ll let you safely leave here.¡± Cheng Yu quietly said. To be honest, since Cheng Yu had already built his foundation, he didn¡¯t want to dispose of these mortals. In the the Immortal World, there was an unspoken rule¡ªThey were not to dispose of mortals, as they weren¡¯t worth anything in their eyes. Because of their cultivation and pride, they only saw mortals as ants. And he was an immortal, though not a true immortal. But he was so, once upon a time. Of course, if they didn¡¯t wish to leave, then he had no choice but to take care of them. ¡°Haha! Brother Knife, did you hear that? He said that he was going to give us a chance to safely leave here.¡± Jiang Mingughed. ¡°Haha. Brat, you have a good sense of humor. When I beat you to a pulp, we¡¯ll see if you still have a sense of humor then.¡± Brother Knife alsoughed and said. Chapter 14: In Fact, My Humor has Always Existed At this time, everyone had gathered around to watch. They wanted to see what happened, but in the face of the ruthless Jiang Ming, no one dared toe up. Now that someone was stepping up, they had to see. The students knew that if Cheng Yu was involved, they would get to watch a good show, as some saw the scene that happened between him and Jiang Ming in the cafeteria yesterday. ¡°In fact, my humor has always existed. Just, I don¡¯t know if you can bear it!¡± Cheng Yu faintly smiled. ¡°Cheng Yu, are you not aware of the current situation, do you know who he is? This is Brother Knife, he is an elite in Blood Wolf City (Xue Lang>>>Blood Wolf). There¡¯s no one in this area that doesn¡¯t know of him. I can¡¯t believe you dared to act to foolishly before him. However, that doesn¡¯t matter, very soon, you will get to know him very well.¡± Jiang Ming proimed. Lin Yuhan had a wronged and worried expression as she was being clutched by Jiang Ming. Cheng Yu looked at Jiang Ming and said, ¡°So you are determined to destroy me?¡± ¡°I am, what are you going to do?¡± Cheng Yu squinted, and in an instant, he appeared before Jiang Ming. He grabbed the hand that was holding Lin Yuhan, and pinched. One could hear the sounds of bones breaking, as Jiang Ming let out a blood-curling scream. Then Cheng Yu kicked him in the chest, as his body flew out like a kite. Flying in an arc, that was no less than when Xu Dongyuan did. Cheng Yu pulled Lin Yuhan over and put her by Fatty Qian¡¯s side. Brother Knife, seeing Cheng Yu¡¯s abrupt move, was frightened. In one move, he took care of it all, his brothers seeing this, let out an ¡°Ah¡±, as a dozen of them rushed up. As Cheng Yu didn¡¯t want Lin Yuhan to get hurt, he then rushed out and sent out three punches, as screams were heard endlessly. Everytime he punched out, a person would be sent flying. Soon, there was a pyramid of bodies, leaving behind only the sound of painful cries. Seeing his men on the ground, Brother Knife saw that if these people did not have broken legs, they had broken arms. Brother Knife began to form cold sweat, it seems that he had hit an iron te this time. At this time, Jiang Ming was trembling with a pale face. ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t know if you felt my joke? I don¡¯t know if my sense of humor was adequate, if not, would you like toe and have a taste?¡± ¡°Haha, Mister really has a rich sense of humor. This was all just a big misunderstanding, this was all due to his inciting.¡± Brother Knife was bitterly hating this Jiang Ming for not clearly understanding the other party¡¯s background, before trying to taking such a fanfare revenge. ¡°Haha, I am a very understanding man. If it is a misunderstanding, then we will just write it off.¡± Cheng Yu said with a smile that was more kind than kind, and more sincere than sincere. Even Lin Yuhan and Fatty that were standing to the side were surprised. As well as those who were all watching, they were puzzled at having heard what he said. When did this violent yboy be such a good speaker? ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This was all just a big misunderstanding, I will make sure to have my brotherse back to apologize next time.¡± Seeing that Cheng Yu was being so cordial, he should also follow along. Taking at look at his men, and then Jiang Ming who was sweating a river, he was foolish for having gone along to help in this matter. ¡°Haha, no need to apology. But, my girl is scared, don¡¯t you think you were a little reckless?¡± Lin Yuhan heard Cheng Yu call her his girlfriend and she blushed. Brother Knife paused for a bit, then let out a smile and said, ¡°Yes, yes. This is my mistake. I have a thousand dors here, I hope that younger brother¡¯s wife will ept this for scaring you.¡± Brother Knife took out a pile of cash and handed it to Lin Yuhan. Lin Yuhan looked at the money but did not take it, Cheng Yu took the money from his hands and put it into her pocket. ¡°The other person has given this for you. If you don¡¯t take it, it would ruin Brother Knife¡¯s face, how would he even mix with otherster¡­¡± ¡°Right, right, right. Younger brother is correct, in that case, I will take them and leave first.¡± Hearing Cheng Yu talk about his face, it was like ten thousand shots were being fired at his heart, but he still let out augh and finished speaking, as he then to gather his injured men to leave. Just as he took two steps, Cheng Yu¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to tell you. I have a habit of not liking people who don¡¯t keep their promises. People who don¡¯t like to break promises will definitely do what they promise, Little Knife also probably doesn¡¯t want me to break my promise in front of everyone.¡± ¡°Younger brother, speak. I don¡¯t know what younger brother wishes tomand.¡± Brother Knife let out a smile, not knowing what Cheng Yu was thinking. ¡°I told you before that if you let go of my girlfriend, I would let you safely leave. Conversely, there is no need to say that the others are leaving here scathed, but Bother Knife is still standing here safely. How could I disappoint others and not keep my word, I would be very embarrassed. Therefore, I must not step on half and leave the other half.¡± Cheng Yu finished, and in an instant, he was in front of Brother Knife. Before he could react, a blood-curling scream was let loose. Cheng Yu returned to Lin Yuhan¡¯s side, as Brother Knife¡¯s right arm was already hanging by his side. ¡°Younger brother is truly good. I, Dao Jiu, will remember you.¡± Dao Jiu looked at Cheng Yu hatefully as he then walked away with his men. Jiang Ming, seeing Brother Knife leave, was even more afraid to look at Cheng Yu. He saw Dao Jiu as a powerful backer, yet he had his hand disabled. Cheng Yu said nothing more, he had already taught them a lesson, he didn¡¯t need to kill them. Although he hasn¡¯t been in this world for long, he knew that there were manyws that restrained the people. Though he wasn¡¯t afraid of killing people, he still wanted to live freely in this world and not cause any unnecessary trouble. Seeing that the show had ended, everyone began to disperse. But what happened today was really an eye-opener for them. They didn¡¯t expect the legendary ¡°violent yboy¡± to be so violent, so evil. These devils were ruthless, but in front of beautiful flowers, they were soft and gentle, easy to manipte. More importantly, this violent flower greatlycked any sense of shame, they couldn¡¯t even believe such a person existed. To be so shameless, they even cheat a hole. One must learn from such a model, to look up to this degenerate, and worship this hoodlum. Lin Yuhan looked at the money Cheng Yu put in her pocket and gave it back, as he pushed it back to her, ¡°This is your scare fee, why are you giving it to me, keep it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Those people are not good, their money is not clean.¡± ¡°Whether they are good or the money is clean, you have been frightened, so this money is rightfully yours.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Lin Yuhan stubbornly said. ¡°Do you think that I am unusually good at speaking? Do you not think that I will take your pants off and spank you in public?¡± Cheng Yu whispered in Lin Yuhan¡¯s ear. ¡°You¡¯re shameless.¡± Lin Yuhan angrily said, but put the money away. As she was scared that Cheng Yu would really do it, as people knew he was really shameless. ¡°Boss, just now, you really were too handsome. I didn¡¯t know that you were a master of martial arts. My admiration for you is like an uninterrupted and unending river, like a flood that is out of control.¡± Fatty Qian smiled and said. ¡°Haha, your boss has a lot of abilities. Follow me and you will soon find yourself walking on the path of Gods.¡± ¡°Little Han!¡± At this time, an anxious voice was heard as a middle-aged woman ran toward Cheng Yu and the others. ¡°Mom, why did youe?¡± Lin Yuhan was baffled. ¡°Just now, I heard a few old customers say that you were bullied,¡± Lin Mu looked at Cheng Yu and Fatty Qian, as she angrily said, ¡°You dare to bully my Little Han like this, I will tell the teacher to expel you.¡± Lin Mu had set up her stall not far away from here, she heard several of her customers saying that her family¡¯s Lin Yuhan was being bullied. She was very worried as she immediately rushed over, as she asked the owner of the vendor nearby to help look over her stall. She then rushed over here to see what was going on. A moment ago, from a distance, Lin Mu saw Cheng Yu whisper in her daughter¡¯s ear and then saw her get angry. So, she immediately rushed over and thought the Cheng Yu and Fatty Qian were the ones who bullied her daughter, and immediately lectured them. ¡°Mother, you misunderstood. These two are my ssmates, the bad guys have already run away.¡± ¡°Ah! Ah, two students. Earlier, I was very worried about my Little Han. Therefore¡­¡± Hearing her daughter¡¯s exnation, she was embarrassed. ¡°No worries aunty, you care a lot for Han Han.¡± Hearing Cheng Yu intimately call her daughter and seeing her blush, she wrinkled her brows, but didn¡¯t dare to get angry as she did just misunderstand them earlier. Later, when they went home, she would carefully ask her daughter if she was dating this youngster. Her daughter was simple and beautiful. This youngster was also very good looking, but one look and she could tell that he came from a rich family. He was not allowed to deceive her lovable girl. Then again, they were still young, what would they know about love! Her daughter was probably just feeling confused about this first love, and would soon be cheated by this rich kid. ¡°Thank you students for saving my daughter, but school¡¯s been over for some time now, you should return home, else your family will worry.¡± Lin Mu did not wait for the two to speak and immediately took Lin Yuhan away. Cheng Yu and Fatty Qian, who were left behind, were stunned, ¡°Boss, your mother-inw seems to have wronged you, ah! Just now, it was good, why did it be so hostile?¡± Fatty Qian was perplexed. Cheng Yu looked at the back of the two who left and also felt it to be inexplicable, as he touched his nose and recalled when Lin Mu changed. All of a sudden, he understood where the problem was. It was his mouth, in front of his future mother-inw, he was taking liberties with her daughter. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ TL: Man¡­how¡¯s she going to feel when she finds out she treated her savior this way¡­. Chapter 15: Boss is Too Unsophisticated! ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go eat BBQ.¡± ¡°Not eating, I¡¯m not in the mood. There¡¯s a test tomorrow, shouldn¡¯t you go home to study? Do you really want to go kill pigs with your dad? If it¡¯s like this, I¡¯m afraid you really will. Don¡¯t make me lose face.¡± ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t understand. No matter how much I study, I can¡¯t remember.¡± Fatty Qian depressingly said. Seeing Fatty like this, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t feel good. Though he hasn¡¯t done anything useful yet, but he was still his people. He at least was very good and honest, though he tends to shoot his mouth off a bit, it wasn¡¯t anything bad. ¡°Fatty, do you believe in your Boss?¡± Cheng Yu looked at him and asked. Fatty paused, he didn¡¯t know what Cheng Yu meant, so he just nodded, ¡°I believe in Boss.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Cheng Yu put his hands into his pocket and pretended to look for something as he pulled out the Spirit Memory Pill from the bottle from his spatial ring. He looked at Fatty and said, ¡°Eat this pill. After you eat it, your memory will be greatly improved.¡± ¡°Boss, is what you are saying true? How can you have this stuff? You can¡¯t be one of those legendary immortals, right?¡± Fatty excitedly asked. ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve heard of immortals?¡± Cheng Yu curiously asked, could it be there were others here? ¡°Yeah, which young people doesn¡¯t know of Shangdu Novels?¡± Fatty looked down on his Boss. Though he was a graceful fighter, he was just so unsophisticated. How could he not know suchmon knowledge that every Chinese kid knows? However, if Fatty Qian were to know that the unsophisticated person, that didn¡¯t even have a kid¡¯smon knowledge, was actually a legendary immortal, would he kneel down to pay respects to his master? Was his Boss some kind of fictional character? Well, soon enough, this issue will be resolved. Cheng Yu was stunned, there were books about cultivators? But how could they write about cultivators when they¡¯ve never met one? Or has someone here already be one? However, these immortals were not like Cheng Yu. For back then, everyone knew that immortals were always open and honest. They existed in the secr world, above the rich and mundane powers. These families and ns would send their children to seek them for tutge. So this world really knows about immortals, it seems these mundane writers have some basic understanding. Fatty and those who read these books consider us legends. No matter, Cheng Yu was not concerned about such matters, so he just handed Fatty the Spirit Memory Pill, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this world can cultivate, but this pill will help improve your memory. If you don¡¯t want to follow your father to kill pigs, and want to follow me to university, then take this pill.¡± Fatty Qian looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s serious expression and really wanted to cry. Since his childhood, he was very plump. Everyone scolded him and beat him up. All he wanted was a friend. Earlier when he said that he wanted to follow Cheng Yu as his little brother everywhere he went, he wasn¡¯t serious. But now, after seeing Cheng Yu¡¯s expression, Fatty Qian knew he truly saw him as a brother and cared for him. It didn¡¯t matter if the pill would improve his memory or not. From now on, he would truly be willing to follow Cheng Yu for the rest of his life. ¡±Hey! Hey! Hey! Are you going to eat it? Let me tell you, I don¡¯t swing that way.¡± At this time, Fatty Qian was overflowing with emotions, and his face had on a sort of ¡°heart lovey-dovey¡± expression. Cheng Yu could not stand to look at this disgusting Fatty. He broke into cold sweat and was shivering, he was afraid he might do inhumane things. As Fatty Qian consumed the pellet, Cheng Yu put his hand on his shoulder. Immediately, a warm current spread all over his body. Cheng Yu was annoyed with this Fatty, but helped him increase the pill absorption rate. With Fatty¡¯s physique, if Cheng Yu didn¡¯t help him absorb the pill, he probably wouldn¡¯t, so then what would be the point in having taken it? He had to help one to the end. However, this annoying guy was truly fat, it was helpless. After a while, the warm current subsided, as his mind became clearer. His memories were gradually bing clear. He was so happy, that he emotionally grabbed Cheng Yu¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°Boss, I know, I know!¡± Everyone looked at the two, and Cheng Yu, who was always shameless, was embarrassed. He shook Fatty¡¯s hand off and smacked him on the head, angrily saying, ¡°Are you courting death? Shouting ¡®I know¡¯. What a disgrace to the learned, I should have just left you.¡± ¡°Boss, I was just too excited. I am able to feel that I have a good memory.¡± Fatty excitedly said. ¡°Then you f**king understand what is good and bad. Why would you go yelling ¡®I know!¡¯, grabbing everyone¡¯s attention! Get your butt moving and go home to study. If you don¡¯t pass the test and get into university, see how I will skin you!¡± Finished speaking, he didn¡¯t look at Fatty again before rushing home. But Fatty was too immersed in his newly improved memory that he was unaware that Cheng Yu left, so he yelled, ¡°Boss, I am your people!!!¡± Hearing this, Cheng Yu almost stumbled and fell to his death. He didn¡¯t dy and drove home immediately. Every day after school, Lin Yuhan helped at her mom¡¯s stall, ¡°Brother Song¡¯s wife, is Little Han okay?¡± A middle-aged man, that looked over 40, came over to talk to Lin Mu. ¡°She¡¯s alright, thank you for looking over my stall.¡± Lin Mu gratefully said. Zhang Jiushi was the BBQ vendor close by. When she heard that her daughter was in trouble, she rushed over to him to ask him to look over her stall. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t mention it. We are old friends, don¡¯t speak like we¡¯re outsiders.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang!¡± Lin Yuhan heard their conversation and yelled out her thanks. ¡°Haha. Little Han, in the future, you should be more careful. Don¡¯t make your mother worry so much. When she hears you¡¯re in trouble, she worries too much.¡± ¡°Ah, I will be careful, thank you, Uncle Zhang.¡± Lin Yuhan once again thanked him, as he then turned around to take care of his customers. The two were busy until 10 PM. By the time they cleaned up and went home, it was almost 11 PM. Lin Mu saw that he daughter was absent-minded, then she remembered her schoolmates as she then asked, ¡°Little Han, you aren¡¯t in love with that youngster, right?¡± Hearing her mom ask that, her face turned red as her heart began to panic, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Our rtionship is just of ssmates, what love?¡± ¡°Really? Then why is your face so red? Why did you blush when he called you so intimately. Han Han? Why did he dare to speak that way in front of me? Is he the one who really bullied you?¡± ¡°No no, there¡¯s nothing with him, we are just fellow students. And he really did not bully me.¡± ¡°Oh, then why are you so absent-minded tonight? Is it because of him?¡± ¡°How can that be, after he saved me¡­ Plus, you just pulled me away, so I was just thinking how I would speak to him!¡± ¡°Really, just this?¡± Lin Mu did not believe her. ¡°Of course, what else?¡± ¡°Then, that¡¯s okay. You can¡¯t like him, look at him, he¡¯s so sloppy. How can he be a proper person?¡± Lin Mu didn¡¯t like Cheng Yu, how could her daughter like such a frivolous person? How can he be any good? Besides, she didn¡¯t have a favorable impression towards these rich people. Though Lin Yuhan inherited her mom¡¯s genes, in front of this shameless Cheng Yu, it was like she was inserting her knife in cotton. He was too shameless, her knife became dull. Plus, during this time, he was very gentle and docile like a cat before her. She liked it a lot. ¡°Though he looks sloppy, he is a good person.¡± ¡°Oh? Howe I can¡¯t see that he is a good person? If that is so, from now on, you are not allowed to see him. You can¡¯t be close to him or even talk to him.¡± ¡°Mom! How can you be like this! You don¡¯t understand, you only saw one side of him, how can you tell if he¡¯s a good man! Moreover, I am not a child anymore, I can tell who is good or not!¡± Hearing her mother speak like this, she loudly retorted. ~~~~~~~~~ (TL: Usually I don¡¯t do this, but man, I wish he would somehow p (not literally) that woman in the face¡­wtf man¡­ she¡¯s your daughter, not your freaking money! WTH is wrong with you!!!! I swear, for a ¡®not-so-well¡¯ family situation, you¡¯re even more arrogant than the rich! TF!!!!! Ahem¡­rant over ). Chapter 16: Mother-Daughter Disagreemen t ¡°How could you¡­ once you have a sweetheart, you turned your back on your mom, don¡¯t you? Mom has been supporting you for so many years in vain. You were much more obedient before. But now, since you have someone you like, you don¡¯t even want to listen to your mom¡¯s words?¡± The more she spoke, the more agitated Lin Mu¡¯s voice was. Recalling how her husband died early, and how she brought her daughter for years that grew up inheriting her asthma, as they were bonded with amon destiny to rely upon each other for their own survival. Not only did she have to earn money for her school, but she also had to worry and take care of their diseases and medication. The sufferings which only the both of them were aware of. The gratifying thing for her was that her daughter had grown up earlier than any other children, she was obedient and filial, and shared every joy with her. But now, as her daughter had finally grown up and had someone she liked, she didn¡¯t even care about her own mother. Thinking of this, Lin Mu¡¯s tears were falling down, she couldn¡¯t even stop it. Seeing her mother crying out of sadness, Lin Yuhan also realized that what she had just said was too much and had hurt her mother¡¯s heart. Her eyes had turned red too, as she also followed, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I do not mean that, you should not be angry okay!¡± ¡°Xiao Han, mom don¡¯t me you. Mom was just afraid that you¡¯d be cheated by someone. You are so beautiful and so pure. He looks like that, but hees from a rich family. Even if he really likes you, will his family really ept you? You promise mom, stay away from him and it¡¯s even better to leave him.¡± Lin¡¯s mother held her daughter¡¯s hand and spoke in tears. ¡°Mom, I really don¡¯t love him. Although he said he likes me, but I didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t even make things difficult for me. Although he always is seemingly rude and has this sloven look, he really isn¡¯t that bad.¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s tone was easing, Lin Yuhan felt it was appropriate to describe Cheng Yu. ¡°Even so, you have to leave himter. Who knows how he thinks, and you are still young. It¡¯s easy to get carried away with impulse. In case anything happens and he crosses the border, you as a girl will always take the sufferings.¡± ¡°Mom, I know. I will never do that kind of thing. But after all, we only are ssmates. Haven¡¯t I told you that he¡¯s sitting with me at same table? How I could not speak with him, right?¡± ¡°There has to be something, there are only a few months left before you have to take the College Entrance Test, don¡¯t y around until that timees. You said that you want to take the College Entrance Test, and you need to use the time to study, you tell him that you have no interest in him and that¡¯s the end.¡± ¡°This¡­ ah yes, Mom, how¡¯s about your disease? Have you gone to the hospital today for the check-up?¡± Seeing how her mother didn¡¯t let her befriend Cheng Yu, Lin Yuhan finally had no way and could only raise the subject about her mother¡¯s disease, hoping that her mother¡¯s attitude toward Cheng Yu would change. ¡°Haha, my disease has been alleviated. The attending physician was shocked when he read my medical examination report, and asked me what medicine I had taken and if possible to help him get some for research. Yes, Xiao Han, how¡¯s your ssmate¡¯s family doing, how could there be such a magical medicine? This medicine must be very expensive. If he has the time to visit our family, although mom has no money, but at least I still have to ask him to eat a meal and thank him properly.¡± When she heard that her daughter was worried and spoke about her chronic sickness, her mood suddenly turned excited and couldn¡¯t help but recallst night¡¯s scene when she and her daughter returned back home together from the stalls as she took out a pill for her to take. She said that it was sent by her ssmate and could fully cure her asthma. She was very angry back then, since those doctors had said that there was no medicine that could permanently cure this asthma anywhere in the world, and she could only pass it through formal treatment to control the sickness. He took out such a medicine for her mother to take and even added that it could cure the disease, even though there were no cures in the world. Wasn¡¯t this only an excuse for that student to deceive her? So how could she take this medicine? Her daughter then said that when her asthma broke out in the school, a student had given her this pill and she became better and hadn¡¯t had an attack again. That student also said that her asthma had already been cured and it wouldn¡¯t manifest again. The moment Lin Mu heard that her daughter had fallen sick at school, she suddenly became anxious. However, when she saw that her daughter was standing in front of her, she also calmed down. But after hearing that her daughter took an unknown pill and was cured, Lin Mu was somewhat unable to believe it, since this pill was not some pill from heaven, even though the pill really sent out quite a fragrant smell. Upon seeing her mother¡¯s hesitating expression, just like how she was at school, Lin Yuhan then said, ¡°Mom, this medicine is really effective and this is especially my intention. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m better right now? Even I can feel that my body isfortable.¡± Seeing her daughter¡¯s appearance, Lin Yuhan¡¯s mother did look forward to it. If this medicine really had such a result, what does she need to be afraid of? Lin Yuhan¡¯s mother swallowed the medicine as she then felt warm, as it washed and rinsed her body and even made her sleepy andfortable. This morning when she woke up, she felt that her whole body was veryfortable and then went to the hospital to have a check up, causing her attending physician to be surprised and agape. Then he asked her excitedly what was going on. Because she felt that this matter was very strange, she didn¡¯t speak as she finally left the hospital, leaving the attending physician in a regretful mood. ¡°But you don¡¯t let me talk to him, how can I ask him toe home and have a meal with us?¡± When Lin Yuhan heard her mother wanted to ask Cheng Yu to eat, she was very happy, and then spoke in a bitter tone. ¡°Ah? You mean that boy was the one who gave this pill to you?¡± Hearing her daughter¡¯s words, Lin¡¯s mother asked in surprise. ¡°Yeah, he gave me that.¡± ¡°When he gave you that medicine, did he make things difficult for you?¡± Lin Yuhan¡¯s mother was afraid that Cheng Yu used this medicine to threaten her daughter to do things she didn¡¯t want to. She could only me herself that she didn¡¯t check it before she ate it, since now she couldn¡¯t give it back to him. ¡°Mom, how could you say that? I told you that he isn¡¯t such a person! When I was sick he was really worried about me, and disregarding anything else, he quickly took the medicine out and let me eat it. I said that you also have this disease, and he also gave me one. He didn¡¯t even say anything about the drug to me.¡± Lin Yuhan took the opportunity to praise Cheng Yu and hoped her mother¡¯s impression toward Cheng Yu¡¯s would be improved. She didn¡¯t say how shameless and a damned bastard Cheng Yu was. She couldn¡¯t speak these words; otherwise, everything would be wasted. ¡°Did you say that he is really good to you?¡± Hearing her daughter say so, how could she not know that her daughter really praised Cheng Yu. ¡°Uh, he should be.¡± Lin Yuhan bowed her head down and replied with an embarrassed expression. ¡°If it¡¯s that the case, then I will not make things difficult for you, you can befriend him. But you still have to keep a little distance from him and must never get along too close. You must never let him take you as a cheap girl and bully you. He¡¯s the son of an influential person, and he definitely is also a smooth talker.¡± Lin¡¯s mother once again reminded her daughter. ¡°I know, Mom. Then, when should I ask him toe to dinner at our home?¡± Hearing her words made Lin Yuhan relieved. ¡°We must invite him because we, after all, have owed him this big and at least we have to thank him. But this and your rtionship are two different things. Don¡¯t you ever think that I will let you be in love with him.¡± Lin Yuhan didn¡¯t say anything. After all, arriving to this point for her was already very good. Even though she said that she wasn¡¯t in love with him, but the words he always blurted out that she was beautiful in front of her and that he liked her, made her heart slightly happy. But Lin Yuhan was also not a naive girl. Some things must have their own bottom line. At least she could feel that after getting along with him these days, she also understood and felt that aside from how Cheng Yu liked to babble nonsense and casually molested girls, he had a good nature in essence and at least he was honest and frank. Unlike Jiang Ming who had always been thinking of bullying people all day and also injured them, coupled with his rtionship with a gangster. She felt that she was quite safe around Cheng Yu. Just like this evening, even if he was shameless, she also had to admit that it was one of his charms. Not to mention that he also was a man of action, which is always easy to get a favorable impression from women. The problems with the mother and daughter duo had been resolved, but in the city¡¯s urban area at the Blood Wolf¡¯s headquarter, a group of people were lying down in arge room while some others were standing motionlessly with hands wrapped in bandages and gypsum. A few big guys were gathered in front of the room facing a middle-aged man. This man was the Blood Wolf¡¯s boss¡ªQin Canghai. As he was staring at Dao Jiu and the others, he frowned, ¡°Take a damn look at yourself, which point makes all of you like a Blood Wolf member huh? How the hell did it be like this? Is it caused by some bastards from other gangs?¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m really sorry, we have caused the gang to lose face. Today we went to support Jiang Ming, but we didn¡¯t expect to be beaten up by a student.¡± ¡°What the f**k! How the f**k can a student f**k up so many people? And you still have the guts to call yourselves Blood Wolf members?¡± Another middle-aged man, with a full beard, who was next to the boss, yelled loudly. He was the Blood Wolf¡¯s second-inmand, and people on the street called him the Storm Wolf because of his short fuse. But hisbat prowess was indeed undeniable, or else he couldn¡¯t have be the second boss. ¡°Second Boss, this student is not an ordinary student, he¡¯s really got skill. We haven¡¯t figured out what the situation was and had already turned like this.¡± Dao Jiu replied with an angry expression. This was simply the biggest shame in his life, listening to how the others were talking crap for the whole day and thought that they themselves were very goodpared to them. That his results just like his group were only ying monkeys. ¡°Who the hell is he? What¡¯s his background?¡± Qin Canghai asked. As a gang¡¯s boss, he couldn¡¯t be reckless in doing things, he had to understand the whole situation. ¡°Listening to Jiang Ming, that kid is said to be the mayor Zhao Minglong¡¯s nephew?¡± ¡°Oh, I have heard about this kid, wasn¡¯t he that yboy? Before, he had always been drowning himself with women every day in our Evening Party. He¡¯s still young but is a women expert.¡± A man with an arrogant look spoke, he was the youngest boss of the Blood Wolf, Wu Chang. ¡°So the youngest has met him? How is he?¡± Qin Canghai asked. ¡°I¡¯ve never dealt with him, but I¡¯ve seen him every day at our Evening Party a few times. But that boy¡¯s footsteps are unsteady, and I could even see that he always drowned himself with excessive sexual pleasures. He¡¯s unlikely to be a person skilled in the martial arts. Dao Jiu, you didn¡¯t make a mistake do you?¡± ¡°I think it should not be wrong, Jiang Ming said he is the mayor¡¯s nephew and is called Cheng Yu. And I heard a while back, Xu Shao and his son had molested his younger female cousin, that is, the mayor of Zhao¡¯s daughter, and he beaten them to a pulp. I also heard that they are now being treated in the hospital.¡± Dao Jiu replied. ¡°That, Dao Jiu, you didn¡¯t tell him that you were from the Blood Wolf?¡± Qin Canghai said. ¡°I did, but he didn¡¯t put it in his eyes.¡± ¡°Oh, whether he is a newborn calf that is not afraid of the tiger, or really has strength, he has hit our Blood Wolf¡¯s member. This means that he has hit our Blood Wolf¡¯s reputation, not to mention that he is only the mayor¡¯s nephew and not his son.¡± Chapter 17: Ignoran t ¡°Big brother, let me go get him. See if I don¡¯t beat him up so much that Zhao Minglong won¡¯t even recognize him.¡± The second in charge, Violent Wolf, stood up and excitedly said. ¡°No, that won¡¯t work, he is still the mayor¡¯s nephew. You are too impulsive, if old Zhao Minglong wants to put reins on us, and finds some gangs to deal with us, that would be bad. For now, find someone to take care of this matter. Teach him a lesson, but don¡¯t be too excessive.¡± Qin Canghai sat on his chair and drank his tea, as he casually said. ¡°Well, older brother, I will bring some people to deal with it tomorrow.¡± He finished drinking his tea and said. Qing Canghai took a look at the group of 9 people and impatiently said, ¡°You all go heal up first. Useless people, can¡¯t even seed in such a situation.¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± The 9 respectfully replied as they carried the handicapped person out. Qin Canghai looked outside the window, not knowing what to think. The next day, at Yunhai High School, at the school¡¯s front gate. Xu Dongyuan was very happy today because he was finally discharged. During his stay at the hospital, Xu Dongyuan wanted to choke that Cheng Yu. His hatred grew immensely. His father was scared, but he wasn¡¯t, what was there for be scared of? The day that her son got beaten, Ning Yan took Xu Shaohe and immediately headed to the hospital to see her son. Barely looking at her son, with just his bloody hand alone, she flew into rage. She must catch the tiny bastard who beat up her son and throw him in jail for a few years. So, ask her son what happened. Xu Dongyuan, seeing that his parents were raging with anger, was incredibly happy. Cheng Yu, you were too arrogant. I told you that you would die. So he added oil to the me and said that, originally, he asked Zhao Minglong¡¯s daughter to go to the movies. But then all of a sudden, that Yu kid dragged him into a fight. At first, when Xu Shaohe heard that this involved Zhao Minglong, he frowned. ming his son, that he should not have gotten involved with that man¡¯s daughter, this kid did not know that it was hard to deal with Zhao Minglong. Then, he asked who was the guy who hit him. He truthfully replied that it was Zhao Minglong¡¯s nephew, Cheng Yu. Xu Shaohe¡¯s face suddenly turned white, as cold sweat began to form. Originally, he thought it was just Zhao Minglong¡¯s daughter. If so, things were easy to handle. But the second he heard that Zhao Minglong¡¯s nephew was surnamed Cheng, his anger was extinguished. Perhaps others did not know who was truly backing Zhao Minglong, but how could he, as the deputy mayor, not know? His wife, Cheng Meiyan, was from a great family. Though her nephew was not some bigshot, his grandfather was. As just a deputy mayor, he couldn¡¯t even raise his head to him. Much less make that family be ountable. Who told his son to find problems? He exined that his son must not provoke him in the future. Hearing this, Xu Dongyuan and his mom were immediately unhappy, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, that your son being bullied like this, yet you won¡¯t do anything! He is just the mayor¡¯s nephew! This is the deputy mayor¡¯s son! Don¡¯t tell me that being deputy mayor is just for name.¡± Xu Shaohe angrily said, ¡°You woman, what do you know! There are some families that we cannot mess with. Do you think that, that family is relying on Zhao Minglong as mayor?! The family behind the mayor is someone that even I, this deputy mayor, must prepare gifts for! You two have been too spoiled, look at him! He goes around causing trouble everyday. You had better advise your son to keep away from being foolish again. Otherwise, let alone him, even I won¡¯t be able to hold my own.¡± Xu Shaohe spoke in angrily, as he then left. Seeing that her husband was truly angry, she finally noticed that her son had provoked someone that should not have been provoked. ¡°Son, you heard your father. This person is someone we cannot offend. If you provoke him again, even your father won¡¯t be able to help you.¡± Hearing the two, Xu Dongyuan stared nkly. Don¡¯t tell me that the jokester really had a powerful background? Above? Above us? Hmph, at most, I won¡¯t provoke him now. However, I will find a chance to y with him till he¡¯s near dead. Merely, I cannot say such things now. Looking at the bad of glutinous rice in his hands, hatred immediately filled his heart. He secretly swore in his heart. I, Xu Dongyuan, will remember to pay back this huge favor. How can I let it go like this? If this hatred is not avenged, in the future I will be muddled in an illusion, and how would I be able to lift my head in front of my brothers. Therefore, with such a mood, he had passed the week. Atst, when he had returned to school, his number one priority was to find a way to teach Cheng Yu a lesson. At this time, Jiang Ming, who was wrapped in gauze with bandages hanging from his neck, arrived at school. Seeing Xu Dongyuan from afar, he just walked straight into school. ¡°Yo, Brother Ming, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days and you have changed your style? Tsk, this way of dressing, cosy? Cool enough, though not really mainstream.¡± Seeing Jiang Ming hurriedly walk past, Xu Dongyuan yelled for him to stop. ¡°Haha, is it not Little Xu? Just now, I didn¡¯t pay attention. I didn¡¯t expect Little Xu to be so handsome after so many days in the hospital. It seems you were living pretty well!¡± Jiang Ming was not afraid of this person. However, hearing Xu Dongyuan mock him from behind, he took the opportunity to return the ridicule. Xu Dongyuan¡¯s face twitched. It became a forever pain in his life. ¡°Hi, what a coincidence to see you both at school so early. Did youe to learn just like me? It¡¯s a surprise to know that you both are so studious. Especially you, tut-tut, you are sick, but still came to school. Good, worthy of my encouragement. Your teacher certainly will send you a little red flower.¡± At this time, Cheng Yu arrived at school. He had a Deep-Fried Dough Stick in his hand and was sipping a cup of Soybean Milk. When he saw the two people, he said so with a smile. ¡°Cheng Yu, don¡¯t be so proud. I¡¯ll let you know how bad it is to offend me!¡± After finding that the person was Cheng Yu, they both walked back a few steps. Xu Dongyuan couldn¡¯t stop trembling as he saw Cheng Yu¡¯s bad smile, because when he stepped on his hand, he was smiling like now. As for Jiang Ming, he was frightened due to the thing Cheng Yu didst night. A group of people rushed at Cheng Yu, but before they could do anything, he had beaten them down. Jiang Ming looked around and found that there were many students looking at them, so he nerved himself to speak loudly. Cheng Yu smiled. He ignored them and just walked straight into school. Who was he? He was an immortal! If they didn¡¯t offend him, he would scorn to bully them. As they watched Cheng Yu leave, they both breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Young Master Ming, did he hurt you?¡± Xu Dongyuan asked. ¡°Hum!¡± Jiang Ming hummed. He said nothing but just walked straight to the school. Xu Dongyuan looked at Jiang Ming and smiled spectively. He also walked into school. After Cheng Yu walked into the ssroom, Fatty Qian walked over, ¡°Big brother, you are so good! That stuff is really effective. I¡¯ve remembered a lot of things today, this morning.¡± The fatso lowered his head and whispered, for fear that any other person heard his secret. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ do not stay so close to me. Except women, all people should maintain a distance of one meter when they talk to me, do you understand?¡± Cheng Yu took two steps back, speaking sternly to Fatty. Cheng Yu sat in his seat and felt very happy. Today was the day of the first practice test in the third grade, Cheng Yu also wanted to see how many points he could get. He took a nce at Lin Yuhan, who was sitting beside him, finding that she was absent-minded and wanted to say something. ¡°Han Han, what¡¯s wrong? Is something on your mind?¡± Cheng Yu asked curiously. Lin Yuhan was always reading books or doing exercises, but today she seemingly wanted to say something. ¡°Ah! No, no, just¡­ I¡¯m sorry about the thing that happened yesterday. My mother, she was just too worried about me.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s words made Lin Yuhan¡¯s minde back to earth. She apologized. Last night, her mother dragged her away, which made her feel very embarrassed. ¡°You were just thinking about this?¡± Lin Yuhan nodded. ¡°Oh, so you are very concerned about my views on your mother?¡± Cheng Yu said with a smile. ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want you to misunderstand anything. When do you have time in the evening?¡± ¡°Why? You want to date me? If that¡¯s the case, I have time every night.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I told my mom that the medicine pill she ate was from you, and then she told me to invite you to go to our home for dinner, in order to show our appreciation.¡± Cheng Yu frowned. Did this mean the mother-inw wanted to see her son-inw? What gift should he prepare? Her mother looked like a woman who had been used to being poor,pletely not the same like his mother and aunt who are used to being rich. For her mom, maybe she doesn¡¯t care about her appearance that much. If she ate the Rejuvenation Pill and became ten years younger, he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t know how to adapt herself to face her new life. Well, he remembered that a few days ago, he made a number of Longevity Pills, that should be a good gift which was suitable for everyone. Lin Yuhan saw that Cheng Yu frowned. She felt frustrated because she thought that he didn¡¯t want to go. She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to my home, it doesn¡¯t matter. I will tell my mom.¡± ¡°What? No, I was just thinking about what I should take since this is the first time I¡¯m going to your home.¡± ¡°Really? Ah, do not bring any gift, because it¡¯s just a return for your help.¡± Her mood immediately turned well after hearing that Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t unwilling to go to her home. ¡°No, I won¡¯t. As the son-inw, I should prepare a gift. A good gift can solve most of the potential problems.¡± ¡°Why are you talking nonsense again? I don¡¯t want to speak to you.¡± Lin Yuhan turned back with a red face. This time, an old man with a pile of papers walked into the ssroom. He nced at everyone and said, ¡°Today, this is our first mock test for the third grade. Now, everyone draw your desk away from other people¡¯s desks. We will begin the examination. The first test is Chinese Language.¡± After he finished, he started to hand out the examination papers. Cheng Yu was suddenly dumbfounded as he looked at the test paper. Oh my god, what is this? ¡°Look at the dotted words in the four groups of words and find out which one of them is pronounced in different ways.¡± What? Are you kidding me? How would I know the answer?! F**k, why are none of the poems I learned on the test? Are you mocking me? And what was the meaning of this article in ssical Chinese? Was it one of the articles I had learned? Cheng Yu turned over the the test paper and opened his eyes wider. What was the meaning of the nk page? Composition? Write an essay on the topic of ¡®ignorance¡¯? F**k, so this was what the imperial examination was. No wonder such few people were admitted. As an immortal, I didn¡¯t even know the answer, how could it be possible that the mortals knew it?! This was ridiculous! Cheng Yu raised his head and looked at Lin Yuhan, who was sitting beside him and taking the test paper very seriously. She didn¡¯t stop her writing. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t difficult for this chick. Cheng Yu had no choice. He had to hold his pen and write in the nk space of the test paper. His handwriting looked pretty unty, ¡°By using the nk space, I¡¯ve perfectly annotated the profound meaning of ¡®ignorance¡¯!!!¡± (TL: Haha, it is so true that ignorance is bliss. LOL.) Chapter 18: So This is How To Be a Dean’s Lister Chapter 018: So This is How To Be a Dean¡¯s Lister After writing his masterpiece, Chen Yu quietlyid down on his table and fell asleep. In fact, if Chen Yu wanted to, he was able to peek at the answers of the other students to cheat. However, he was not willing to do it. The invigtor shook his head when he saw the youngster lying down on the table. At this point in time, the teachers all had a take on which students would do well and those who would not. And Chen Yu is definitely one of thetter, one that was fated to not be able to get into any University. Two and a half hourster, the bell that signified the end of the test woke Chen Yu up. The students left their scripts on the table and left the exam hall. ¡°Boss, how was the test?¡± Fatty scuttled over to Chen Yu the moment they stepped out of the exam venue. ¡°Fatty, didn¡¯t I mention to you in the morning that you have to stay a metre away when talking to me? How much effort did you think I would need for such an easy paper?¡± ¡°Boss is just different from us normal people. Even though the paper is very challenging for us, to you, it is just like fleeting clouds. Boss is so respectable, I am¡­¡± During the exam, Fatty did not turn behind to look at Chen Yu, if not he would have realized that he slept for over two hours. ¡°Scram, stop bootlicking.¡± When he noticed that Fatty was starting to rant, he quickly stopped him and headed towards the canteen. Reaching the canteen, he instructed Fatty to get the food while he went to look for Lin Yu Han. ¡°En, this is pretty good.¡± Chen Yu nodded as he looked at the food on Lin Yu Han¡¯s te. Hearing what Chen Yu said, Lin Yu Han embarrassingly lowered her head and continued eating her food. This was because the food she is eating now was paid for by Chen Yu. That day, he passed Fatty two thousand dors to give to the kitchen boss. On the second day, the kitchen boss refused to ept any money from Lin Yu Han. In addition, she must order three meat and two vegetable, if not, the boss would not allow her to have any food. Chen Yu had no choice as the school campus only had this single canteen and it was owned by the same person. Lin Yu Han not only had good grades, she was also a beauty to boot, a perfect model student. Even though these people worked in the canteen, they all know who she was. Hence, she could only ept it and go with the flow. Fatty carried two food trays to the table. After Chen Yu received his, he took his chicken drumstick and ced it on Lin Yu Han¡¯s tray. ¡°I am too full to eat this, take it back.¡± Lin Yu Han knew that rejecting was useless when Chen Yu was such an overbearing person, so she could only act pitifully to stop him. ¡°You are so skinny and so hardworking. You need to eat more to get more nutrition.¡± ¡°But I really cannot eat anymore.¡± ¡°No problem. You can eat half of it, just likest time. Do you think that it is considered a kiss?¡± ¡°Tsk. You only know how to take advantage of me. I¡¯m not going to eat, you can eat it yourself. Who wants to kiss you?¡± After hearing what Chen Yu said, she ced the chicken drumstick back on his food tray. Chen Yu did not force her and started to eat his food. ¡°Why did you not answer the questions during the test?¡± Lin Yu Han asked. As she sat beside Chen Yu, whatever Chen Yu did was all noticed by her. ¡°I did not know how to do.¡± Chen Yu answered her frankly. ¡°Boss, so you lied to me! Didn¡¯t you say that it was very easy?¡± Fatty started speaking incorrigibly while he ate his drumstick. ¡°Tsk. Your boss did not attempt the question at all. He slept throughout the two hours of the test.¡± Lin Yu Han continued speaking bad about him. ¡°Boss, you are really awesome! This time around, my score will definitely be higher than yours. However, you must remember that you must pass English. Our form teacher will not let you off if you fail English.¡± Fatty said with schadenfreude when he finally had something that was better than his boss. ¡°What is there to be worried about? I just do not know how to do, no big deal.¡± Chen Yu said nonchntly. ¡°Then why did you not study conscientiously? Do you think that just because your family is rich, you would be able to enter the University of your choice no matter of your grades?¡± ¡°Of course not. If I want to enroll into a particr University, I will study and enter it by my own abilities. There is no need to use my family¡¯s money. Even if money is needed, I will use my own.¡± ¡°Tsk. Isn¡¯t your money what your family gave you?¡± Lin Yu Han despised Chen Yu¡¯s thick face. ¡°Han Han, can you not look down on me? I tell you. The money I have now is what I earned myself, not given to me by my family.¡± ¡°Sure. Continue to boast. If you have money, who do you still need to take from your family?¡± ¡°How much would you think I can sell the pill that I gave you?¡± ¡°The pill isn¡¯t made by you, so it cannot be taken into ount.¡± ¡°Sorry about that, the pill is indeed made by me.¡± ¡°You?¡± Lin Yu Han looked at Chen Yu seriously. ¡°You really made the pill?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, I have many different kinds of pills. I even gave Fatty one that boosted his memory. If you don¡¯t believe, you can ask him yourself.¡± ¡°Boss-inw¡­¡± ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Lin Yu Han raged at Fatty the moment he opened his mouth and then red at Chen Yu, as though using him of instructing Fatty to call her that. Chen Yu shrugged and helplessly said, ¡°This is really none of my business, don¡¯t you know that fatty¡¯s has a high EQ. I think that your EQ is lower than his.¡± ¡°Haha, Student Lin, Boss is right. Yesterday he gave me a pill and it was potent. The book I read this morning was easily memorized and stored in my brain.¡± Fatty excitedly replied when they started to talk about the pill. ¡°Then previously you also ate the pill and hence caused your memory to drastically improve?¡± Lin Yu Han asked. ¡°You really look down on me too much. Do you think I need to eat the pills I create myself?¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Lin Yu Han ignored Chen Yu when she heard his boast. ¡°Let me tell you, in the next few days, a godly item will appear in Cloud Sea City that will cause countless of women to go crazy.¡± ¡°Boss, what kind of Godly item?¡± Fatty asked curiously. ¡°None of your business, it is something that is used by females only.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Yu wiped his mouth and left the canteen. The test in the afternoon was Mathematics. This time, Chen Yu also handed up a nk script. This type of stuff cannot be memorized, it was useless even if memorized. Even though Chen Yu is an immortal, it is impossible for him to prove why line OH is perpendicr to OG and to calcte the value of the slope of line OP and line PQ without knowing anything. The only thing that Chen Yu can prove, is that he did not know how to do a single question. ¡°When do you n toe over to my house?¡± Lin Yu Han asked when school ended. ¡°Ah, looks like you are in a rush for me to ask for your hand for marriage! If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not drag any longer. Let¡¯s do it today.¡± ¡°Hmm. How about tomorrow?¡± ¡°Today is a bad idea. You need to let my mum prepare the food. You tell me in advance when you are free, then I will let you know what my mum says.¡± ¡°En. I will go back first.¡± Lin Yu Han packed up her belongings and left the ssroom. ¡°Boss, where shall we go tonight?¡± Fatty walked over and asked. ¡°Anywhere is fine. Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t been to the night market yet.¡± Chen Yu realized that there were many ces he hasn¡¯t visited. He only traveled between a few regr ces. Outside of the school gate, there was a van filled with a bunch of people. One of them pointed at Lin Yu Han who just walked out of the school. ¡°Third Boss, that is the girl that caused Jiang Ming to sh with that brat Chen Yu.¡± ¡°Ma Zi, you follow her. Find out where she lives. We might need to use her in the near future, but do not touch her as of yet.¡± Third boss thought for a moment before instructed one of hisckeys. This bunch of people were from the blood wolf gang. Today, they purposely traveled down to teach Chen Yu a lesson. The blood wolf gang is not so easily bullied, just because you¡¯re are the Mayor¡¯s nephew doesn¡¯t mean that you can disregard the blood wolf gang. Ma Zi pulled open the door and slowly followed Lin Yu Han. Lin Yu Han was oblivious to her follower as she headed towards her mother¡¯s stall. Chen Yu and Fatty swaggered out of the school. ¡°Boss, yesterday I didn¡¯t manage to treat you to eat roasted meat. Let¡¯s go today. There are a lot of pretty girls from our school that visit that ce frequently.¡± ¡°Ah? You go there to eat often?¡± ¡°What? I haven¡¯t been there a single time. It¡¯s embarrassing to go there alone.¡± ¡°Look at you, so the purpose of treating me is to go there to look at girls, eh?¡± Chen Yu said helplessly. ¡°Boss, how can you say that. Do you think Fatty is this kind of person? Even though I like pretty girls, Boss will forever be BAE.¡± ¡°Really? What you just said sounds good, but why does it feel so weird? Like a chill down my spine.¡± Chen Yu yawned. ¡°Third boss! That punk is out! The one with the Fatty.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Third boss ordered his man. ¡°Boss, that bunch of fierce looking man are heading towards our direction.¡± Fatty said with a quivering voice when he saw the group of people walking towards him. ¡°Haha. What are you scared of? There will be countless of sudden fights in the future if you follow me. You have to get used to it, if not you will not be able to follow in my steps.¡± Chen Yuughingly said as he looked at the group. ¡°Young master Yu, long time no see?¡± Wu Chang walked over as he smiled at Chen Yu. No matter what, he was the Mayor¡¯s nephew, so he still had to give him some face. ¡°Do I know you?¡± Chen Yu asked. Wu Chang¡¯s face turned pale when Chen Yu did not give him any face by asking who he was. After all, he was the third boss of the Blood Wolf gang, not some random Tom, D**k, or Harry. However, he had to get a clearer picture, hence he continued smiling and asked, ¡°Young master Yu is busy and it¡¯s normal to forget stuff. My name is Wu Chang, the boss of the night club that you frequently visit. Whenever you got into trouble, I was the one who helped you solve it.¡± ¡°Oh? So you are here today just to hear me apologize?¡± Chapter 19: The Night Marke Chapter 019: The Night Market ¡°Keke, Mister Yu, you joke, such trivial matters require no thank. I am only here to understand the situation. I got wind that you have beaten up a few of my gang members?¡± Wu Chang added. ¡°Why? Are you going to avenge them?¡± Cheng Yu replied with his eyebrow raised. ¡°So you admit to beating them?¡± Wu Chang asked. ¡°There is nothing to hide, if you guys wish, I can grant all of you the same treatment.¡± ¡°Look kid, 3rd master (Wu Chang) here has been civil to you the whole time and do not think that just because you have some skills, you are invincible now. Offending the bloodwolf gang is noughing matter and I advise you to apologize to 3rd master now.¡± Gan Pao said angrily, he was also the one who spoke in the car. ¡°Keke, so you are in-charge then? What do you say?¡± Cheng Yu said to Wu Chang. ¡°Get down on your knees, beg for forgiveness, and follow me to the bloodwolf gang. Otherwise, you will be in an even worse state than the group yesterday.¡± Wu Chang said. ¡°So this is the end of discussion then, I will give all of you a chance, you shall have the first move or else there will not be any chance left.¡± Cheng Yu replied. ¡°Are you sure about this young man? Bowing your head to us is nothing to be ashamed of, your courage is admirable but the consequences of your haughtiness is something you cannot bear. Do not expect that your mayor uncle will be here to help you. With our numbers, your uncle will not be able to do a thing.¡± Seeing Cheng Yu being unfazed in this situation, Wu Chang had to respect his bravery but he also had to remind him of his ce. And shing with the mayor is not a good thing to the bloodwolf gang. ¡°Done talking?¡± Cheng Yu asked. ¡°Done¡± ¨C Wu Chang replied. ¡°Since you are done, bring it on then¡± Cheng Yu calmly spoke. ¡°Alright! Since you are being so wilful, do not me me for what is about to happen, bring him back to headquarter¡± Seeing Cheng Yu being so firm on his ground, Wu Chang understood that no words could get through that thick skull. However, fighting here would only leave behind traces of evidence that Zhao Minglong could use against them in the future. Seeing the opposing group consisting of tens of people charging towards them, Cheng Yu pushed fatty to his back and charged forward. Wu Chang who is standing at the opposite end stared with his eyes wide open, how can this be¡­.. this fast, seeing the group charging in and hearing only screams of agony. ¡°GuGu¡± the sound of Wu Chang gulping his own saliva, having witnessed all his men being manhandled like a toy, he finally understood why Dao Jiu was in such sorry state and Cheng Yu indeed had given him enough face. ¡°PaPaPa¡± Cheng Yu dusted his hands, with a look of dissatisfaction which caused Wu Chang to not know how to react to the current situation. ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn!¡± Cheng Yu stared and said to Wu Chang. At this moment, Wu Chang knew he f****d up. ¡°You sure you want to break all bonds and make an enemy out of the bloodwolf gang?¡± Wu Chang said gravely. ¡°Are you a fool? Did we even have any bonds to begin with?¡± Cheng Yu stared at Wu Chang nkly. ¡°I admit you are good, but will you be able to do the same to protect those close to you?¡± Wu Chang said solemnly. ¡°Are you threatening me? You know what I hate the most? People threatening me! I thought of just teaching you a few lessons, but it seems like you bloodwolf gang have no reason to exist anymore.¡± At this point killing intent has filled Cheng Yu, as he really hated people threatening him. ¡°Peng!¡± Cheng Yu appear right in front of Wu Chang, striking his chest with a palm strike, unlike Xu Dong Yuan and Jiang Ming who get blown away in a crescent moon like trajectory, Wu Chang got blown off in a straight line of three meters and blood foamed from his mouth. ¡°This is the price of threatening me.I am not killing you so that you can go back and report to your master to not cause any more disturbance, and do not even think of hurting those close to me, my rage is not something a trifling gang such as the bloodwolf gang can contain.¡± With that said, Cheng Yu brought Fatty and walked toward the direction of the night market. ¡°Boss, what you just did was awesome! Now my blood is boiling with excitement! Please, Boss teach me martial art! As your underling, it¡¯s embarrassing to always be standing at the sidelines of the battleground. ¡°You want to learn martial arts?¡± Cheng Yu asked Fatty. ¡°YES!¡± Nodded Fatty. ¡°Practicing martial arts is going to be tough and without 8 to 10 years of effort you will not be able to apply it, and looking at the states of your current body, you have to trim off that fat so that I can teach you martial arts.¡± Cheng Yu said. ¡°AH? I have to lose weight? I fear this is going to be impossible, I tried losing weight before and it simply has no effect on me at all!¡± Fatty answered disappointedly after hearing what Cheng Yu said. ¡°Practicing martial was never an easy task, if it was that easy, then the streets would be filled with great martial artists.¡± Cheng Yu never intended for Fatty to learn martial arts, as he believed that Fatty is currently leading a great life and is only temporary motivated after witnessing his feats in the fight and that will notst. Cheng Yu also understood that in this world, everyone dreamt to be a great martial artist and wished that they could be the symbol of that dream. But the world Fatty was living in now is a simple one, dreaming it is happiness for them, but to ask them to do it for real is unrealistic as there is no need for that in this world, this is the environment their society is in. In Cheng Yu¡¯s previous life, the act of cultivating was the result of the environment their society was in. At that time, they wish that they could be out of the mortal realm, acquire great martial prowess. Hence, they cultivated to ascend from the mortal realm and break through the chain of life and death, and fate itself. But in this world, society dictated that people needed a stable job, someone they could live the rest of their life with, a child of their own, and living with their family happily. ¡°Boss, you have one of those elixirs do you not? Get me one that gives me tens of years of cultivation after taking it, like what they show on television.¡± Fatty asked excitedly. ¡°You fool! You already said those are from television and you actually believe it? Moreover, without a resolute heart even with those elixirs, you will not be able to amount to great things.¡± Even though Cheng Yu did not want Fatty to practice martial for his own good, but what is going to happen in the future, no one can say for sure and perhaps in the future, he might lead Fatty to the path of ascension. Henceforth, Cheng Yu told Fatty, no matter who is it, the path of ascension requires an unwavering belief. Even if you are an alchemist, without great determination, no matter the amount of elixir, how great the elixir, it would not help him to ascend. But in the deity realm, alchemists were extremely rare, and every alchemist had their own pride and would not make elixirs just for anyone. Hence, they were one of those things that people in great position fought over. Alchemists who were weak, werepelled to join ns through sheer force and Alchemist who were good, were too proud to join any n and were dedicated to refining. Thus, Alchemists offended many people who were in great positions. And Cheng Yu were one of those, especially the six phoenix spirit me and nine dragon godly me he was researching. Which caused a stir within the deity realm and he refuse to be used by any of the great forces, resulting him being a target to be killed. Thinking of that, Cheng Yu¡¯s heart was filled with gloom. Shaking his head, putting all that conflict behind the back of his head. The two arrive at the night market, this ce was indeed extraordinary, it had every delicacy from different parts of the country, all kinds of clothing, fashion essories, food, necessities, wearables, everything was here. One stall was linked to another, not only was the stuff here appealing, it was also cheap, this was heaven for students. Walking on this street, Cheng Yu suddenly felt that he was young again, even though his body was only 18 years of age, it contained a thousand year old monster. And in such an environment, Cheng Yu felt blissful, rxed, and joyous. Which was what a youth should feel. Looking at all these people, wandering about, the whole street was filled with motion and noise. Yet he found peace amidst all this chattering, this street was exceptionally peaceful. This peacefulness is a state of mind, a form of tranquility, something he would never find in the deity realm, something he had never felt before in the deity realm. ¡°Boss Look! Is that Lin Yuhan?¡± Fatty pointing at a hot pot shop screaming. Cheng Yu looked at the direction Fatty was pointing at, as he saw Lin Yuhan putting the ingredients into the pot of the customer and her mother was frying some stuff for their customers. Cheng Yu and Fatty walked over, standing in front of table filled with food before Lin Yuhan and waited. ¡°Hello, boss what would you like to have¡­¡± Lin Yuhan asked without looking whilst serving the other customer, but midway, she raise her head and saw Cheng Yu and Fatty and halted all her actions. ¡£ ¡°XiXi. HanHan, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you set up a stall here? If I had known, I would long havee here.¡± Cheng Yu jokingly said to Lin Yuhan. Lin Yuhan with a look of uneasiness asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°We are here to eat! I want this, this¡­¡­¡­. and this.¡± Chen Yu took a bunch of ingredients and put it in a basket, as he handed it over to Lin Yuhan. ¡°Are you sure you can finish all of this?¡± Lin Yuhan asked after looking at the massive amount of ingredients in the basket. ¡°No worries, we will bear the consequences ourself, and fatty will be treating it, isn¡¯t that right fatty?¡± ¡°Yes, Yes, Yes. Boss, please order to your heart¡¯s content, I will be treating.¡± Fatty said with his face twisting. ¡®Boss, if want to flirt, should have use your own money, so unreasonable. Anyways, this amount of food is inexpensive anyway.¡¯ Fatty picked some ingredients for himself. Now, Mrs.Lin who was done with preparing the food walked toward them and smilingly say ¡°Oh, you two,e, auntie shall treat you all today for helping my daughter yesterday¡± ¡°Keke. Auntie, we are ssmates of Hanhan, and also best of friends. Helping her goes without saying. Moreover, you are running a business, how can we allow you to treat us?¡± Even though he previously addressed Lin Yuhan as Hanhan, which displeased her mother, but such is the personality of Cheng Yu who ignored it and continued it his way. Chapter 20: Frigh Chapter 020: Fright With her daughter being so excellent, having a couple of suitors is very normal. Hence, Mrs.Lin decided not to make a big fuss over such a small matter. As long as she looked over her daughter closely, everything would be fine. ¡°Who says I cannot give a treat? Are you looking down on auntie just because I run a small business?¡± Mrs Lin said. ¡°Auntie, please do not misunderstand. What I¡¯m trying to say is that running a business is hard work. Furthermore, Hanhan has to help out at the stall everyday after school. We would feel embarrassed to be eating free food when our ssmate is working hard to earn money. In addition, Fatty is buying me dinner. If auntie does not let us pay for the food, we can onlye back another time.¡± Cheng Yu was heartbroken to see Lin Yuhan soaked in sweat. In the morning, she would be spending all her time studying and in the evening, she had to help out at the stall right after school ended. ¡°That¡¯s right! Auntie, today I am buying Boss dinner. If you give us free food, I would still have to go somewhere else to treat Boss another day.¡± Mrs.Lin furrowed her eyebrows after hearing Fatty call Cheng Yu, ¡°Boss¡±, consistently and thought that these two punk and those hooligans outside are all the same. However, seeing that they are so adamant to not let her treat them, she decided not to talk about it anymore. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I shall not insist anymore. Student Cheng, I wonder if our Yuhan mentioned to you abouting over to my house to have a meal so as to thank you for what you did. This time you cannot reject my offer, if not I will not have any face left.¡± ¡°Keke. Auntie, I would definitely not reject. Hanhan asked me this morning when we were in school and I told her that I am free tomorrow. I wonder if Auntie is free tomorrow.¡± Cheng Yu smilingly replied. ¡°That would be perfect. Tomorrow auntie shall not set up the stall to free up my time. You cane over with Yuhan then.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Yu and Fatty looked for an empty table and sat down right after. ¡°Boss, why is auntie¡¯s attitude towards you suddenly a 180-degree change? What did you do to her? Wasn¡¯t she showing you attitudest night?¡± ¡°This is something that you will never everprehend. It¡¯s something only someone who is as suave and handsome like me will ever understand.¡± (TL Feldyyy ¨C Totally something Suave-Ge would say) Seeing that Boss is so capable and trying to be secretive, it might be something that he should not know. Hence, he decided not to ask further even though he was very curious as to what happened the previous night. A momentter, Lin Yu Han served four big bowls of food to the duo¡¯s table. As they had ordered too much food, she had to use four bowls to contain them. ¡°Hanhan, are you hungry? Do you want to share some of the food with us?¡± Cheng Yu asked the sweating Lin Yuhan. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You guys continue. There is still a lot of customers.¡± Seeing that Cheng Yu was so concerned about her, she was secretly delighted and quickly turned around and walked towards the other customers. Looking at the steaming hot food that he had never tried before, he did not speak anymore as he lowered his head and started to gobble down the food. After approximately forty minutes, the two of them finally finished up the contents in the four big bowls. Patting his belly, Fatty asked, ¡°Boss, are you still hungry? Do you still want any more food?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like you? After eating so much, do you think that I am able to eat anymore?¡± Cheng Yu replied as he helplessly looked at Fatty. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you not to order so much. Look at the state you are in now.¡± Lin Yuhan walked over the moment Cheng Yu spoke. ¡°Hanhan, how can you me me? Don¡¯t you know that I would lose all my reasoning whenever I am around you?¡± Cheng Yu leaned on the table as he grinned at her. ¡°Tsk. Can¡¯t be bothered with you. The total amount is sixty-six dors.¡± Lin Yuhan stretched out her hand towards Cheng Yu. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that Fatty is treating today? How can you ask me for money?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! ssmate Lin, you are looking down on me.¡± Fatty patted his stomach and said unsatisfactorily. ¡°You are a pig. He asks you to pay for him and you really pay for him? Pay up!¡± Lin Yuhan retorted angrily when she heard what Fatty said. ¡°ssmate Lin, don¡¯t be angry. Here¡¯s the money!¡± Fatty took out a hundred dors note and gave it to Lin Yu Han. ¡°Keep the change!¡± Cheng Yu shouted after her. Fatty almost puked out all his food when he heard what Chen Yu shouted and embarrassingly replied, ¡°B.. Boss¡­ That isn¡¯t a.. a very good idea.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the money! Hurry up and leave! Seeing the two of you makes me angry!¡± Lin Yuhan handed the change back to Fatty. **** Reaching home, he saw the family of three watching tv. ¡°Cousin, help me pour a cup of tea. I¡¯m bloated and am not able to move due to eating too much for dinner.¡± Cheng Yu said as he sat on the sofa. ¡°Tsk. Go get it yourself.¡± Zhao Yunfang said angrily. ¡°Eh? Cousin, who made you angry? Quickly tell me, your brother, I, will seek justice for you.¡± Cheng Yu asked to solve the mystery on why his cousin was so angry. ¡°Tsk!¡± Zhao Yunfang clucked her tongue, ignoring Cheng Yu as she continued watching her show. ¡°Aunt, why is she angry?¡± ¡°Who else will make her angry? Today when she came back, sheined that for the past two days, you did not wait for her after school.¡± Cheng Meiyan said as she helped Cheng Yu pour a cup of tea. If it was in the past, Cheng Yu would not have this privilege. Truth to be told, his aunt did not really like him in the past. However, Cheng Yu changedpletely after he woke up from the ident. Not only his temperament, but even the way he acted and how he treated others. Hence, she was d that Cheng Yu had matured and including the miracle pills he made, caused her to like him even more. ¡°I see¡­ So that¡¯s what happened. Cousin, how can you be angry with me over such a small matter. Look at this pouting girl, I can hang at least two jin of cabbage on it.¡± Cheng Yu sat up straight as he received the cup of tea from his aunt as he teased his cousin. ¡°Tsk. None of your business!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that Cousin don¡¯t want to wait for you, it¡¯s because cousin is busy. So don¡¯t be angry!¡± ¡°Tsk. The only thing you know is to bluff me. The news that you fought with someone have already spread throughout the school this morning.¡± ¡°What? Yu Er, who did you fight with? Your mother just left and you went to cause trouble. If anything happen to you again, wouldn¡¯t your family be very sad?¡± Cheng Meiyan looked at Cheng Yu angrily. ¡°Aunt, you cannot me me for this. In addition, I am very good at fighting.¡± ¡°Even so, I do not allow. What if the other party have many people? If such a thing happen again, you must call me immediately. Understand?¡± ¡°Alright. Anyway, Uncle, have you heard of this person called Wu Chang?¡± Hearing Wu Chang¡¯s name, Zhao Minglong was stunned for a moment before he asked Cheng Yu to follow him into the study. Cheng Yu followed Zhao Minglong into the study. Theyout of the room was very simple. In the room was a table with a tablemp and a couple of files lying on it. At the back was a shelf filled with many books. After they were seated, Zhao Minglong frowned and asked, ¡°How do you know Wu Chang? Have you antagonised the blood wolf gang?¡± ¡°Of course not. They were the one who antagonised me. From what they said, they aren¡¯t scared of uncle. If it is necessary, I will help you get rid of them, so that they will not be able to find trouble with me everyday. ¡°Do not be rush! The blood wolf gang is the city¡¯s biggest gang. They have hundreds of members. In addition, there are many experts and they all have guns and other weapon. Even the Government have a problem with them. Luckily, there is two other gang in the city that are against them. Hence they are not able to be too brazen and cause trouble everywhere. However, to the Government, they are a very dangerous bomb and we have tried all means to get rid of them but have been unsessful so far. So, what happened between you and them?¡± ¡°Yesterday, some punk called Han Ming brought along someone called Dao Jiu to find trouble with me. Hence I got rid of them. Today they brought another called Wu Chang who was followed by a gang of people from the Blood Wolf Gang to find trouble with me again. Simrly, I got rid of them. ¡° Chen Yu narrated what happened casually. ¡°What?! You got rid of Wu Chang?¡± Zhao Minglong eximed out. Wu Chang is one of the three bosses of the Blood Wolf Gang. Even though he is the weakest of the three, he is still not someone who could be taken lightly. However, this nephew of him casually said that he got rid of them easily. ¡°I guess so? Well, he should still be alive.¡± Cheng Yu recalled the moment and felt that he should not die from the beating he gave him. ¡°You.. You got rid of them single handedly?¡± Zhao Minglong asked disbelievingly. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Just the few of them isn¡¯t a problem at all. I originally wanted to rush to their base and get rid of them all. However, whether I would do that would depends on their attitude. Today I have already let them off, If they still want to find trouble with me, then their demise cannot be med on me. I would like to inform uncle beforehand that if they make me angry, I might do something out of line. I hope that Uncle can cover up for me when that happens. From what I see, the Government is also trying to get rid of them right?¡± Hearing Cheng Yu say that he will destroy the fearsome Blood Wolf Gang single handedly, his back was soaked with sweat as he realised that he was increasingly not able to figure out what is going on with his nephew. However, he doesn¡¯t look like he is bluffing from the confidence in his voice. ¡°I still think that you should calm down. Even though I am not sure how powerful you are, this is not a simple matter. If something really happens, I hope that you will contact me immediately. ¡°No problem! As I have said, It all depends on their attitude. If they still want to harass me, then I would show no mercy. Then I shall turn in first.¡± Cheng Yu left the room after saying good night. **** Lying beside his wife, Zhao Minglong nudged his wife and asked, ¡°Meiyan, do you think that you understand this nephew of ours?¡± ¡°Of course I do. Ning Er is someone i watched over since he was young. He is the apple of our eyes since young and have been spoiled rotten. That¡¯s why he looked for trouble everywhere and vited many youngdies. However, all is well now after the ident. Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Ah. Nothing much. I just feel that the current Yu Er is totally different from before.¡± Zhao Minglong did not borate any further as he did not want his wife to be worried. Furthermore, whatever Cheng Yu said today felt like it was all a dream. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good thing? Now Yu Er is so well behaved and has be so matured. He have also stopped viting girls outside. He has his own business after inventing the mysterious pills.¡± At this point, Cheng Meiyan was quite delighted. ¡°En, let¡¯s sleep.¡± Zhao Minglong did not talk anymore while Cheng Meiyan did not brood over what was discussed. Chapter 21 : Meeting Mother-In-Law? Chapter 021 : Meeting Mother-In-Law? Blood Wolf Gang Headquarters- ¡°Bam!¡± Qing Chang Hai threw the cup on the floor, brimming with anger, paced back and forth in the room. He just got discharged from the hospital and while he was having dinner, he received a phone call from one of his subordinate telling him that 3rd master (Wu Chang) got beaten up badly and is being hospitalized. Hearing that, Qing Chang Hai and Bao Lang rushed to the hospital and Wu Chang was already asleep and looking pale. The doctor told them that all of Wu Chang¡¯s internal organs has been shifted and is badly injured. Even though his life is safe as of now, but in the future, his body might be weak from the seque. ¡°What the hell happened?!¡± Qing Chang Hai shouted at one of his injured subordinate. ¡°Master, all was good initially when 3rd mastermanded Cheng Yu to return to headquarter with us, but he refused to cooperate, hence we were ordered to do it by force. But that boy is too skilled, despite our numbers, everything ended in a sh. In the end 3rd master had to resort to threats, saying refusal to cooperate will only cause repercussion toward his friends. And to think that he was unfazed by both hard and soft approaches, without a word, charged toward 3rd master andnded a palm strike and you know the rest.¡± Said the injured subordinate. ¡°Big brother, at yourmand, let me bring some men to vanquish that boy, he is too arrogant! He shall pay for hisplete disregard of our gang, I would like to see whether he has three heads and six limbs to be this good at fighting.¡± said Bao Lang. ¡°NO! It¡¯s apparent that the boy is a highly skilled pugilist to be able tond 3rd brother in this state with one palm strike, can this be done by someone normal?! Did you conduct a background check and see if he has any close ones? ¨C Qing Chang Hai ¡°Previously 3rd master told us to tail one girl, Jiang Ming and Dao Jiu were also involved, that boy must¡¯ve like that girl, we already checked her background. She is from a single-parent family whom mother work in a night market manning a hotpot stall, and that girl would help out after school everyday.¡± Said the injured subordinate. ¡°Hmph, Son of Jiang De Sheng! We will settle the score with him one day for causing so much trouble for our blood wolf gang, does he have any other close ones?¡± Qing Chang Hai asked. ¡°There is one more fatty who always follow him around, but I think he is worthless.¡± The injured subordinate replied. ¡°What about his family?¡± Wu Chang Hai asked. ¡°That¡­we have yet to find out about it but we know that he is currently staying in the house of Mayor Zhao Minglong.¡± The injured subordinate said. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter whose backing he has, he who offends the blood wolf gang shall pay in blood! Go conduct a further background check on him so I can make some other arrangements ordingly.¡± Qing Chang Hai said. ¡°Big brother all we are going to do is wait?!¡± asked Bao Lang. ¡°2nd brother, stop acting so impetuously, we are facing a skilled pugilist this time around and do you think that you can match what he did to 3rd brother? Or do you think you are peerless in martial prowess now?¡± Qing Chang Hai said to Bao Lang, it¡¯s a pity really, 2nd brother is good at almost every aspect but just his temper. At this juncture of facing a great opponent, he will be finished by that boy if he continues this way. ¡°Haha, big brother you are right! I will listen to you.¡± Bao Lang replied sheepishly. Day 2. Cheng Yu sitting with Zhao Yun Fang in the car, looked at her pulling a long face. Cheng Yu found it funny that she was affected by such a small matter and that she actually refused to let him into the car back in the house. ¡°Cousin, are you still mad at me?¡± Cheng Yu askedughingly. ¡°Hmph! I hate you!.¡± Actually by no means is this the fault of Zhao Yunfang, she was doted on by Cheng Yu during this period of time, it was a different form of affectionpared to the one given by her parents. More of a love shared between siblings, as Zhao Yunfang was the only child in the household, she was always by herself since young. In the past, Cheng Yu used to y the senior role hence there were always distance between them. Even though they lived together for one year in Jingdu, but both cousins disliked him and they seldom talked. However, after the ident Cheng Yu had, he suddenly had a change in personality and started to treat people right, and learnt to dote on his cousin. But the attention she had from Cheng Yu stopped after a few days, which sadden her, she feels that he no longer doted her. ¡°KeKe, Cousin, stop being angry. I am really busy, think about it, everyman has a duty to fulfill. You cannot expect me to spend all day watching television with you everyday after school, if I am not hustling outside, how do I bring back a cousin-inw back for you?¡± Cheng Yu spoke. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you like sister Ruoxue? And yet you are still looking for other girls? Zhao Yunfang said to Cheng Yu, angered by Cheng Yu¡¯s seemingly flirty streak. ¡°Er., this, you should know.., Ruoxue doesn¡¯t like me, and you cannot expect me to focus on one tree and wait for my demise right? I need to find a few more trees.¡± Cheng Yu said. ¡°Hmph! So you just want to ditch me and look for women outside.¡± ¡°Er.., Fangfang, how can you think that way? I may be out looking at some women and that is as far as I go, nothing more. Most importantly, I really have things to do, if not, how do you think I am able to concoct such good elixirs? Which gave our little princess this pretty face and fairplexion? ¡° ¡°Ok.., that is one way to put it, but do alchemistry really requires you to go outside?¡± Zhao Yunfang asked. ¡°Of course! You should know I am always either at home or school. If I do not go outside and look for inspiration, where else can I go to find such great stuff for you? And didn¡¯t I promise you, that I would buy a sports car for you? If I am not out hustling for money, how else am I supposed to raise the funds for it?¡± Looking at his cousin that was about to be convinced. ¡°Alright then, I shall not me you for not apanying me home after school, but you must promise to buy a car for me.¡± Seeing that Cheng Yu still remembered his promise, she no longer fumed. (Feldyyy: Tsk tsk, materialistic bitch.) ¡°Of course, do I look like a petty person to you? Once I have the money, I will buy you whatever you want, not just a car.¡± Seeing her simmer down, Cheng Yu smiled inside as she was too easy to coax, but if it is Yang Ruoxue, he may have peeled his mouth off trying to convince her, but to no avail. Ah, that¡¯s the difference between a girl anddy! Wait, Ruoxue is not ady yet, at most just a matured girl. But I will make ady out of her, hehe. Thinking of this, Cheng Yu realized he has yet to visit Yang Ruoxue for the past few days and decided to look for her after the test. Tests for today would be History in the morning, Politics and Geography in the afternoon. And tomorrow there would only be one test to give the students some time to revise. To Cheng Yu, these three subject were slightly easy for him as they were theory based and all he needed to do was memorize the textbook which was his forte. As long as it is in the textbook, he would be able to answer it. Cheng Yu looked at the test paper in his hand, shaking his head and came to a revtion that his total score cannot even add up to 300, looking at Lin Yuhan beside him still writing on her script and Fatty in front who was doing the same, it seems like the elixir he gave them worked, they shouldn¡¯t have any problem entering university. It seems like it was hard to be a deity in this world, as a mortal was better than a deity. Time flies in school, especially days spent napping in school. Cheng Yu took no more than half an hour for every test and handed thest Geography test paper up. Lin Yuhan walk to the side of Cheng Yu and told him ¡°My mum already prepared the food, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Fatty, Bro has gotta go, mother-inw is meeting her son-inw.¡± Cheng Yu said to Fatty. ¡°YES, YES, all the best to boss, may you bring back a wife!¡± ¡°Hmph! Anymore and I will ignore you!¡± Lin Yuhan walked out of the ssroom blushing. Everyone who overheard the conversation and having witnessed Cheng Yu chase Lin Yuhan were giving the face of enviness and regrets. To think that Cheng Yu sessfully courted the school beauty, it seems like she has bad taste, aside from him being slightly better looking, slightly more well to do and slightly dumber, he has no other redeeming factors. Whatever the wise said in the past were all lies, what beauty wille to the hero, such bullshit, this hero has been here for many years yet no beauty approached him! Today Lin Yuhan¡¯s mother was treating them to a dinner hence she would not be working. So Yuhan and Cheng Yu rushed to the bus stop to wait for the bus. Cheng Yu wanted to take a taxi, but seeing Lin Yuhan walk toward the bus stop, he just followed suits. Cheng Yu had never taken public transport, he eithermuted by taxi or another¡¯s car. Seeing all the cars passing them by, he turned to Lin Yuhan and ask ¡°Hanhan, do you want a car?¡± Lin Yunhan was shocked to hear that and replied, ¡°Nope.¡± Puzzled by her answer, as most women loved cars, asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What do I need car for?¡± ¡°If you own a car, we can skip waiting for transport here? ¡°Then why don¡¯t you buy it?¡± ¡°I wanted to buy a car, but the funds has yet to reach me yet.¡± Cheng Yu thought of finding Ruoxue tomorrow to ask for theunch date of his product and take some funds on his way back to buy the car. ¡°The funds from your family?¡± Lin Yuhan asked, thinking that if Cheng Yu were to buy a car, the funding must be from his family. Chapter 22: Public buses are the best kind of transpor Chapter 022: Public buses are the best kind of transport ¡°Hanhan, you must have confidence in me alright? Please do not keep thinking that I only rely on my family for living expenses.¡± Cheng Yu have always hoped to remove the image of him being a rich spendthrift yboy from Yuhan¡¯s mind. He was a transcendent immortal, how can he bepared to such a person? This totally does not make sense. ¡°Is it not the case?¡± ¡°Of course not. Why do you¡­¡± Cheng Yu was about to continue exining but Lin Yuhan boarded the bus after telling him that their bus have arrived. With no other choice, Cheng Yu followed her up the bus moodily. When Lin Yuhan saw Cheng Yu¡¯s moody face when he boarded the bus, she snickered in her heart. Sometimes she felt that Cheng Yu was overbearing, however in contrast, there were cases when he totally acted like a kid. ¡°Are you still thinking of our conversation? I believe you, do you have to be like that?¡± (Feldyyy: Isn¡¯t this normally what guys say to their gf?) Cheng Yu pouted and did not reply Lin Yuhan as he looked at her. At this time, the bus arrived at a bus stop. As it was rush hour, a whole group of working adults boarded the bus. The bus which was originally a little squeezy became packed like a can of sardine. Lin Yuhan frowned due to the bus getting squeezer. On the other hand, Cheng Yu was getting happier as he realised that he was surrounded by officedies. In addition, all of them had pretty good figures. As the bus rocked and swayed, the people on the bus followed suit and Cheng Yu was no exception. Once in awhile, the breast of an officedy behind him would press on his back, making him feel exhrated. Actually, with Cheng Yu¡¯s ability, the swaying and rocking of the bus had totally no effect on him. However, under this type of situation, even if he was not affected, he would make himself affected. So as long as the bus shaked a little, he would move with the flow of the bus. However, the movement range of Cheng Yu was much more than the actual range of swaying caused by the bus¡¯s momentum. Feeling softness all around him, coupled with the perfume emitted from their bodies, he felt like he was in heaven. As Cheng Yu was enjoying the bliss, a couple more people boarded the bus. One of them was a guy who stood beside Cheng Yu and started to sway like Cheng Yu and caused him to frown. Cheng Yu hurriedly pulled Yuhan closer to him. Hugging her waist, Yuhan who wanted to struggle free heard someone speak beside her ears, ¡°I do not wish for other¡¯s to take advantage of you.¡± Just like this, Lin Yuhan continued to let Cheng Yu hug her lightly. After so long, Cheng Yu finally had a chance and as long as the bus shook, he would pull her closer to him and hug her tightly. In the end, Cheng Yu¡¯s little brother was being disappointing as he tried to peek out to observe what the situation was like to make him feel so pumped up and straight. When Lin Yuhan noticed the situation down below, her cheeks flushed red like a beetroot. This scoundrel, thinking of such immoral stuff at this time. Hence, she stomped on his foot forcefully. Cheng Yu looked down when he felt a jolt of pain from his foot. Seeing the stunning Lin Yuhan¡¯s flushed face, he felt like giving her a bite. After half an hour, they finally alighted the bus. ¡°Hanhan, why did you step on my foot just now?¡± ¡°Tsk. You know it yourself, don¡¯t ask me.¡± Looking at Lin Yuhan¡¯s pretty back, Cheng Yu was excited inwardly when he thought of what happened on the bus. Public buses are the best kind of transport! Looks like I should take the public bus more frequently from now onwards. The best case scenario would be to buy one, hire a driver and squeeze on with the passengers on it. They walked for about seven to eight minutes before arriving at the vige. Nowadays, many cities expanded to the outskirts. Hence, there were many viges which were turning into cities. The living condition was better than in the past, but there was still a stark difference from real cities. On the way, Cheng Yu could see that there were many people who came from Yun Hai (a ce in China) to work here. The streets were filled with numerous small cars with smelly tofu, bbq meat, and spicy soup advertisement on them. After walking across two streets, the houses became less furnished and looked old. A stone throw away, there was a humongous excavator digging the the ground for some construction work. From the looks of it, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the construction reach this area. The duo arrived at a house that looked way more dpidated than the surrounding houses. A tricycle which was used to set up a stall at the night market was parked in front of the house. There was a living room, a kitchen, and two small bedrooms. In the middle of the living room was a table that had a few dishes spread on it. In the corner was a refrigerator that stored many ingredients used for the nights when the stall was set up at the night market. ¡°Mum, I¡¯m back!¡± Lin Yuhan shouted the moment she entered the house. ¡°Oh, oh. You are here. Student Cheng, please have a seat, the food is almost ready to be served.¡± ¡°Yes Auntie. Please take your time.¡± ¡°Mum, let me help you.!¡± Lin Yuhan walked towards the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s almost ready. You should apany student Cheng in the living room.¡± ¡°Hey, what are you doing!¡± The moment Lin Yuhan walked out of the kitchen, she saw Cheng Yu standing outside of her door and was about to enter. Panicking, she hurriedly ran forward to stop him, ¡°You cannot go in.¡± ¡°Hanhan, let me have a look.¡± Cheng Yu smilingly said. ¡°No way. A girl¡¯s room cannot be seen by any another guy.¡± Lin Yuhan said as her face turned red. ¡°Why does it matter? We will be one family in the future. Who knows, maybe next time it will be my room.¡± ¡°Who is a family with you, you dream on.¡± Lin Yuhan could not be bothered with him anymore as she dragged him back towards the living room. ¡°Ah, ah. It¡¯s all ready. The food is here. Just a few small dishes, I wonder if it will suit student Chenh¡¯s taste.¡± Mother Lin walked out of the kitchen holding a dish as she said so. ¡°Auntie, please call me Xiao Yu. Student Cheng sounds very remote and not soothing to the ears.¡± ¡°Alright, auntie will call you Xiao Yu from now one. Come, let¡¯s eat. Eat whatever catches your eye on the table, don¡¯t be shy.¡± ¡°En, Auntie¡¯s cooking skills is very good. It¡¯s been a long time since I ate such delicious home cooked food.¡± Chegn Yu unceremoniously said after he ate a piece of duck meat. ¡°d that you like it! Eat more!¡± Mother Lin happily took another piece of duck meat for Cheng Yu when she heard him praise her food ¡°En, thank you Auntie. You should eat too. You don¡¯t have to bother about me. Come, Hanhan, this piece is for you.¡± Cheng Yu was happily eating, but when he saw the mother and daughter constantly looking at him, the thick faced Cheng Yu felt a little shy. Hence he took a drumstick and gave it to Lin Yuhan. Lin Yuhan felt really embarrassed when she received the drumstick. Previously, she was in school when he gave her his drumstick. However, now she was in her own home, and furthermore her mother was also present. Mother Lin only smiled and kept her thoughts to herself. Seeing Cheng Yu eating so happily, she asked, ¡° Xiao Yu, what do your parents work as in Yun Hai? Do you have any siblings?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an only son. Both my parents are not in Yun Hai. My mother owns a small business and my father is a civil servant.¡± Cheng Yu replied uncaringly. He has not even seen his own dad before, from his memory, he should be quite a high ranking officer. ¡°Eh? Then where are you from? Are you living alone in Yun Hai?¡± ¡°I¡¯m from Dong Jing (another province in China), I am currently staying with my aunt.¡± Cheng Yu did not borate any further, hence Mother Lin decided not to ask any more and the three of them continued to eat happily. ¡°Xiao Yu, today I invited you is to show our appreciation for the medicine that you have given us. We are really grateful that you helped us cure our illness and spare us from the agony caused by the illness. However, as you can see, we are very poor. Your medicine should be very expensive and the only way we can repay is to cook a small and simple meal for you. I feel really sorry for my inability.¡± Mother Lin said to Cheng Yu after Lin Yuhan went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. ¡°Auntie, that you do not have to think too much. This pill isn¡¯t anything precious and I have tons of it. Hence, you do not have to feel uneasy regarding this matter anymore. Furthermore, Hanhan is my table partner. Seeing that she is sick, even if the medicine is very expensive, I would still give it to Hanhan to cure her illness. I would definitely not leave her in a lurch.¡± ¡°Ah ah, Auntie knows you are not that kind of person. To you the pill may be something ordinary, but to us, it is a life saving pill. With you easily giving us these two pills, to be honest, I feel very uneasy.¡± ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to worry. To me these kind of things are very ordinary. Today I specifically brought another type of medicine.¡± Saying that, Cheng Yu reached into his pocket and took out two bottle of pill from his storage ring. ¡°This pill is called the longevity pill. It helps a person live till a ripe old age. You will also not fall sick anymore and it helps you be younger. This other pill is the youthful pill. It slows down the aging process, hence in thirty years, it will be as though you aged for a year only.¡± He handed the pills to Mother Lin. Hearing what Cheng Yu said, Mother Lin was shocked and could not respond to him. Even Lin Yuhan who just walked out of the kitchen was stunned. All along, they felt that Cheng Yu was very mysterious, however, they did not ever imagined that he had such Godly pills. If it were in the past, the two of them would definitely not believe him. However after he gave them the pill that cured their illness, they did not think that he was spouting rubbish. ¡°This¡­ Xiao Yu, this medicine is too costly. You cured our illness and we are already very grateful. If you gift us more pills, we definitely cannot ept it.¡± Even though Cheng Yu has such shocking pills, Mother Lin could not ept it. This is because if they ept such precious item, next time when he had any favour, they would not be able to reject it. ¡°Auntie, stop rejecting, no matter whether you want to ept it or not, I will be leaving the pills here. As for Hanhan¡¯s, she is still young and definitely do not need such pills.¡± ¡°This¡­ Xiao Han, go into your room first. I have something I would like to discuss with Xiao Yu.¡± Seeing that Cheng Yu was so determined, Mother Lin decided to discuss some matters with him beforehand. Hearing her mother asking her to go to her room, Lin Yuhan became rmed. She has a bad feeling about what her mother wanted to discuss with Cheng Yu. Feeling uneasy, she hesitatingly walked into her room. Chapter 23: Mother-in-law tells me not to fall in love When Mother Lin saw Lin Yuhan¡¯s worried look, she sighed. She looked at Cheng Yu and said, ¡°Xiao Yu, today I have another matter that I would like to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Please speak, Auntie,¡± Judging from their expressions a moment ago, Cheng Yu already had a vague feeling that the matter Mother Lin is going to talk about would be regarding Lin Yuhan and him. After deliberating for a while, she felt that she should get straight to the point and said, ¡°Do you like my daughter, Xiao Han?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± replied Cheng Yu. Who would not like such a gentle and pleasant girl? ¡°Since you have acknowledged that you like Xiao Han, I would like to voice my opinion about it. Actually, I don¡¯t approve of the two of you dating as you guys are still young and attending high school. Furthermore, in a few months, you will need to sit for your national exam. As I have no idea about your studying ability, what happens if the two of you don¡¯t get into the same university and get separated into different provinces? Therefore, I wish that both of you could focus on studying first, and only after the National exam is over can both of you can consider dating.¡± ¡°Auntie, I understand what you are trying to say, but you don¡¯t need to worry. I will not hold up Hanhan¡¯s studies and I will also definitely get into the same university as her.¡± ¡°This¡­ Xiao Yu, it may sound unpleasant, but I need to voice it out. First off, your family circumstances should be quite well off, but you have also seen our current situation. I also know that rich families have high expectations towards the social status of their marriage partner. That¡¯s why I disagree with you dating Xiao Han. Xiao Han is a naive and unfortunate child. I do not wish for her to be hurt in any way. I hope you can understand my way of thinking for this point. Of course, I would notpletely ban the both of you from dating each other. I can see the way you treat Xiao Han is very pleasant, but it¡¯s just that I wish that would only happen after a few more years,¡± Mother Lin said. ¡°Um¡­ Auntie, I understand that every mother wishes the best for their child. But I also hope that you can listen to my opinion. To start off, my feelings for Hanhan are real, but you don¡¯t have to worry as I will never force her to do stuff that she isn¡¯t willing to. In fact, both of us aren¡¯t dating. Even if she isn¡¯t willing to be in a rtionship with me, I will not make things difficult for her. I will also ensure that no one will be able to bully her. So I hope you could actually have faith in me. And also, even if Hanhan gets married to me, you don¡¯t have to be worried about her as my parents are very easy-going. They have never bothered about the social status of my marriage partner and even if they really did mind, I would never let my wife feel any grievances. Therefore, the issues you have talked to me about are not a problem at all.¡± ¡°Hehe. I shall not conceal anything from Auntie. The longevity pills you just received are actually developed by me, and I have partnered up with Wanmei Group. Within a few days, they will be put up for sale on the market. However, the pills that will be sold on the market are notparable to the ones that I have just given you. Maybe in the future, these pills I just gave you will appear in the market, but that¡¯s not before they have gone through my approval.¡± When both of them heard that the pills were being made by Cheng Yu, they were shocked. When they received them, they thought that the pills were some precious pills that had been kept for a long period of time. What they did not expect was that the pills were actually made by Cheng Yu. No wonder when he gave them the pills that time, he seemed like he really didn¡¯t care about the pills. Cheng Yu took a look at his watch and realized that it was about time to leave. ¡°Xiao Han, send Xiao Yu off,¡± Mother Lin said to Lin Yuhan. ¡°No need. It¡¯s alreadyte. You should just stay at home and rest.¡± ¡°I shall send you to the main road beforeing back then,¡± Lin Yuhan pointed towards the road 100 meters away. As they were walking, Lin Yuhan asked, ¡°What did my mother talk to you about?¡± ¡°Your mother requested me to take good care of you and wait till you have graduated from University before marrying you off to me!¡± Cheng Yu said whileughing. ¡°Che! Don¡¯t even think about it! My mother will never promise you that,¡± Lin Yuhan didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Hehe, you can go and ask your mother about it then. If I didn¡¯t talk to your mother about marriage, do you think that she would have epted my betrothal gift?¡± ¡°Hmph! You obviously weren¡¯t talking about that a moment ago. You really think I am so easily swindled?¡± ¡°Hehe, it seem like my dear Hanhan is still quite intelligent!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s yours! So shameless! Alright, I shall send you till here. Be careful on your way home,¡± Lin Yuhan knew that she would never be able to get the truth from Cheng Yu. Not willing to ramble on with him, she left immediately after saying goodbye. Cheng Yu went back to the same bus stop again to take the bus back home. However, on the way back home, the bus was filled with empty seats causing him to feel extremely depressed. Once Cheng Yu reached home, he greeted his Aunt before returning to his room. Cheng Yu had never watched the television when he was at home. Instead, he spent his time in his room cultivating. Currently, Cheng Yu¡¯s cultivation base is at the Foundation Establishment Initial Stage. It is impossible to breakthrough within 1 or 2 days. Even though he was a Pill Master previously, the most he could do was taking shorter detours. The next day, Cheng Yu did not go to school as the test was English. Even if he had gone, he would only sleep. For the past few days, he did not look for Yang Ruoxue, which caused him to start missing her. Compared to Lin Yuhan, Yang Ruoxue had a more mature, sexy and intelligent appearance. Her charm not only came from her beautiful appearance and alluring figure, but also from her confidence and temperament. All these traits can never be found in any females who are still in their youth like Lin Yuhan. Of course, this ssification is also unable to differentiate who is better as they only represent two different types of age groups and beauty for females. The travel time between Cheng Yu¡¯s house to Yang Ruoxue¡¯s house is around one and a half hours by taxi. When he reached Yang Ruoxue¡¯s vi, he pressed the doorbell and waited for someone to open the door. After a while, Nanny Zhang came to open the door and said, ¡°Oh! It¡¯s Mr Cheng!¡± ¡°Umm¡­ Nanny Zhang, I am looking for Ruoxue, is she at home?¡± ¡°Nope. She went to thepany. May I know what is the issue that brought you here today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. I shall go and find her in herpany. May I know what¡¯s herpany¡¯s address?¡± ¡°Herpany¡¯s address is Zhonghai Dafeng road, number 88. If you are taking the cab, you can just have them drop you off just outside the Wanmei Office Building,¡± Nanny Zhang told Cheng Yu. ¡°Alright. I have remembered it. Thank you Nanny Zhang!¡± After spending half an hour inside the cab, he finally reached his destination. When he was about to get out, he realized that he does not have any money as he had already spent thest 100 bucks when he was taking the cab to Yang Ruoxue¡¯s vi. ¡°Haha, I am so sorry, but currently I do not have any money on me. How about you follow me up to get the money from my friend?¡± Cheng Yu suddenly discovered that up until this moment, he had always been spending the money of the previous Cheng Yu. It seems that earning money had already turned into Cheng Yu¡¯s most important task now. ¡°This won¡¯t do. How about you give a call to your friend and ask him toe down and pay?¡± The driver did not trust Cheng Yu. Who knows what will happen if he follows the boy. What if he got robbed halfway? This kind of situation always came up in the news. Cheng Yu pped his head as he realized that he always had a mobile phone with him, just that he never actually used it before. Previously, Yang Ruoxue had already left her number in his phone. When Cheng Yu took out his phone and tried to find her number, he was left bbergasted. The phone was out of battery! ¡°Er¡­ You see, my phone is currently out of battery. Why don¡¯t you follow me into the Wanmei Office Building, and I will get someone toe down from there?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Alright!¡± The cab driver took a look at Cheng Yu and then towards Wanmei Group before agreeing. After all, what can actually happen when it is daytime right now and also under the heavily guarded Wanmei Building? As they walked towards the Wanmei Office Building, one of the security guards walked towards them and said, ¡°Good afternoon sirs! This is the Wanmei Building. May I know who you are looking for?¡± Although the guard saw that Cheng Yu is only around 19 years old, he still approached and asked him politely. This was the basic etiquette required before being able to join the bigpanies like Wanmei Group. ¡°Hello, I am a friend of Director Yang. Can you please ask her toe down as I just took a cab and I don¡¯t have enough money to pay the driver?¡± Chapter 24: Impossible for me to dupe you! ¡°This¡­¡± The security guard was stunned. Even if you were really Director Yang¡¯s friend, I am just a security guard! How could I have the ability to ask her toe down? What was worse was that the chances of meeting her was so low. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cheng Yu frowned and asked after he saw the guard¡¯s expression. ¡°Erm¡­ May I know your name? I will ask the receptionist to help you.¡± After working in such a bigpany for some time, the guard knew that he could never judge a person solely based on their appearance. Many of those big shots liked to dress casually. Although Cheng Yu was only wearing sports attire, the temperament he had was not ordinary. What if he¡¯s really Director Yang¡¯s friend? It would be best if he did not offend him first as he could not grasp the current situation properly. ¡°I am Cheng Yu. Just tell her that I do not have any money on me right now. Ask her toe down and pay for my cab fare.¡± After the guard heard what Cheng Yu said, his heart quivered. He could only hope that this young man was really Director Yang¡¯s friend, or the days of him staying in thepany were numbered. When he saw that the guard had went over to the receptionist, the cab driver was amazed. Could this kid here really be a friend of Director Yang? The security guard came back after a while. ¡°Hello Mr. Cheng, the receptionist has already contacted Director Yang. In a moment, Secretary Lan will be here to pick you up,¡± the security guard said. He rejoiced as he was lucky enough to not offend such a big shot. The city was really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. In the future, he must be extra vignt. After about 3 minutes, a beautifuldy, wearing ck framed spectacles, a white cored shirt, and a ck skirt, appeared in front of everyone. Judging from her style, it was easy to tell that this woman was a capable and experienced businesswoman. ¡°May I know who is Mr. Cheng?¡± Lan Zishan asked bluntly as she stared at them. ¡°I am.¡± ¡°How much?¡± asked Lan Zishan. Cheng Yu turned and looked towards the cab driver. The driver was stunned for a moment before he replied embarrassingly, ¡°Ah! It¡¯s sixty-eight dors. Haha!¡± A moment ago, when the driver saw the woman, he was dumbstruck. The woman was not only pretty, but also had a good sense of fashion, a great figure, and most importantly, she gave off an unyielding vibe. Lan Zishan took out a hundred bucks from her purse before handing it to the driver. When the driver was about to pass her the change, Cheng Yu took the money away from his hands and put it into his own pocket. Nonsense! Currently, he didn¡¯t even have a cent on him. How could he not take the money? When thedy saw what had just happened, she knit her eyebrows, but did not say anything. It was not that she cared a lot about the thirty-odd dors, but the problem was that Cheng Yu had no demeanor at all. Cheng Yu was not really bothered by it as he started to walk towards the office building while Lan Zishan followed behind him. When the both of them entered the elevator, Cheng Yu looked at the beautifuldy and asked withughter, ¡°Hey Beauty, I have totally forgot to ask for your name. Thanks for your help just now. How about I treat you to dinner as a form of repayment?¡± ¡°My name is Lan Zishan. I don¡¯t need any form of repayment as I am just following Director Yang¡¯s orders,¡± the woman replied bluntly. ¡°Hmm¡­ Nice name. Although you are just following Director Yang¡¯s orders, you have still helped me. If I don¡¯t treat you to a meal as repayment, I will not be at ease. Do you know that I don¡¯t like to owe someone a favour? If I do, I will have no appetite and will have sleepless nights,¡± Cheng Yu told thedy. Lan Zishan looked at Cheng Yu and said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s like that, I will still not ept it. Thank you for your good intention, but if you wish to repay the favor, you could do so to Director Yang.¡± It was very obvious that this woman was a very conservative female. ¡°How about this, I will treat both you and Ruoxue to a meal?¡± Cheng Yu believed that no matter how conservative a female was, there¡¯s always a loophole to enter their heart. ¡°You can talk to Director Yang about this.¡± At this moment, the elevator had arrived at the designated floor and the woman stepped out of the elevator first. As he looked towards the woman¡¯s buttocks in front, Cheng Yu curled his lips and thought, ¡°Sooner orter I shall push you over and when that timees, I shall see how you are gonna run.¡± On this entire level was a big office. Cheng Yu followed behind Lan Zishan as they entered inside. Inside the office was filled with youngdies. When Cheng Yu saw them, he was ted. It turned out that Ruoxue¡¯spany had so many beautiful youngdies! This was totally a heaven for any male. Cheng Yu thought that he must definitely get a position to work in this office so that he would be able to work together with these youngdies every day. After walking across the main office, they came to a private office. Above the door hung the sign, ¡®Office of the Chairman.¡¯ Lan Zishan proceeded to knock on the door before a voice was heard, ¡°Come in!¡± ¡°Director Yang, I have brought Mr. Cheng here.¡± ¡°Alright. You may leave first,¡± Yang Ruoxue raised her head as she told Lan Zishan. After Cheng Yu saw Lan Zishan leave the office, he walked towards Yang Ruoxue¡¯s table and said whileughing, ¡°Hi Ruoxue! After several days of not seeing you, you have gotten prettier. I am really worried for other women if this continues.¡± ¡°You came all the way here just to praise me?¡± Yang Ruoxue looked at Cheng Yu and said indifferently. ¡°Of course not! The main reason I am here today is because I missed you. Furthermore, we also need to foster our rtionship. Otherwise, we will disappoint your grandfather. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Cheh! My grandfather didn¡¯t promise you anything!¡± ¡°Although your grandfather didn¡¯t say anything, I can tell from his eyes that he has high expectations for the both of us.¡± ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s get to the point, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Yang Ruoxue knew that if she did not get on with the proper business, Cheng Yu would never get to the point. ¡°How¡¯s our product and when will it be on sale at the market?¡± ¡°The sample production has already beenpleted. Currently, it is still being inspected by the Drug Test Bureau and should be done within the next two days. If everything is smooth sailing, most likely we will be able to organize a press conference to promote our product next week.¡± ¡°Erm¡­ I don¡¯t have any money right now, please give me some money!¡± ¡°Based on what? I am not your finance minister and I have just lent you 100 dors! Remember to return that back to me also.¡± ¡°Ruoxue, after hearing what you just said, I felt like a knife had been twisted in my heart. Originally, I thought that with our rtionship, money could be shared equally among us,¡± Cheng Yu said while dramatically clutching his chest. ¡°Stop ttering me! Do we even have any rtionship? Why must I share money with you?¡± ¡°Alright, if it¡¯s like that, please return the kiss you owe me.¡± ¡°Like I said, my grandfather currently is still in his observation period. Who knows if he has fully recovered. Therefore, I will not grant you the kiss.¡± ¡°You are destroying the bridge after crossing the river! Fine, I don¡¯t want the kiss anymore, just give me my 100 million then.¡± Cheng Yu knew that if he would never be able to get that kiss, he might as well trade it for some money. ¡°Do you know that a man who is especially charismatic should always achieve what he said and always keeps his promises? Think about it, which woman would like their man to not keep their promises?¡± Yang Ruoxue said while feeling ted. She had finally gotten the upper hand in the conversation. Ever since she had beenmunicating with Cheng Yu, she was always on the losing end. Finally, she was able to regain some of her pride. ¡°Based on what you just said, are you treating me as your man?¡± ¡°I did not say that.¡± ¡°Ok! It seems like I will need to find another cooperative partner.¡± Cheng Yu knew that currently Yang Ruoxue was holding the upper hand of their current conversation. Since he was at the losing end, he could only put on an act to try to get back the initiative by walking towards the exit. ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Yang Ruoxue eximed while wrinkling her eyebrows after she heard what Cheng Yu said. ¡°What? Are there any other matters?¡± Cheng Yu turned around and asked. ¡°What did you mean when you said that?¡± ¡°What meaning?¡± Cheng Yu pretended that he did not understand. ¡°The matter regarding you cooperating with other people! Who are you going to cooperate with?¡± ¡°Oh! It¡¯s nothing much. Just a couple of days ago, I had saved someone and that person came over to ask me if I would like to work together,¡± Cheng Yu lied. ¡°Whatpany?¡± Yang Ruoxue looked into Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes and asked as she wished to confirm if he was lying. ¡°I think it¡¯s called¡­Sheng Pharmaceutical?¡± Cheng Yu thought for a moment before replying. Luckily, he saw a medicinepany poster while he was on the way here or else he would have been exposed. ¡°Is it called Huasheng Pharmaceutical?¡± Yang Ruoxue asked. ¡°Yup! It¡¯s thatpany.¡± ¡°You really cooperated with them? What kind of drug did you give to them?¡± ¡°Longevity Pill!¡± ¡°Did you really give it to them?¡± Yang Ruoxue knit her eyebrows as she confirmed with him. ¡°Of course,¡± Cheng Yu said without hesitation. Since he had already decided to lie, he would just continue doing it all the way. ¡°You b*****d! How can you give them the Longevity Pill?!¡± After confirmation, Yang Ruoxue could no longer keep her calm as she stood up and scolded Cheng Yu. ¡°Why can¡¯t I cooperate with them? They are so generous. If I were to work with them, they will give me 100 million upfront and for the profits, we would be discussing it separately,¡± Cheng Yu snorted as he voiced out his goal foring over to find Yang Ruoxue. ¡°For just 100 million you are willing to sell off our friendship?¡± After she had heard what Cheng Yu said, Yang Ruoxue had no choice but to y the sentimental card. ¡°Cheh! I don¡¯t know who was the one that said there were no rtionship between us just a few moments ago,¡± Cheng Yu said with disdain. ¡°I was speaking thoughtlessly a moment ago. Have you signed the contract with them yet?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Nope! But I can always go and sign it with them now,¡± Cheng Yu said as he turned around to walk towards the exit again. ¡°Hold on! If we sign the contract now, I will give you the 100 million,¡± Yang Ruoxue said hurriedly when she saw Cheng Yu walking off. ¡°Impossible. Previously, you said that as a charismatic man, I must be able to achieve what I have said and not be a man who doesn¡¯t keep their promises!¡± At this moment, Yang Ruoxue wished she could rush towards Cheng Yu and pull out his tongue. This man was so petty! How could he use the words she had said a moment ago on her. ¡°That depends on who that person is. Since you are unfamiliar with them, what if you get swindled by them? Moreover, we are old friends. Once you agree, we can sign the contract immediately!¡± Chapter 25: Buying a Car ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem appropriate, does it? Anyway it¡¯s just 100 million, why would I break a promise just for that sum of money? You should know that I honor my reputation very well. It¡¯s impossible for me to break a promise just for a tiny amount of money, isn¡¯t it?¡± Cheng Yu said to Yang Ruoxue as he thought, ¡°Since you want to be so calctive with me, I shall not give you any face.¡± After Yang Ruoxue heard what Cheng Yu said, her face twitched as she thought, ¡°Since when has this man cared about his reputation?¡± She originally wanted to persuade him to sign the contract while giving him the 100 million, but who would have thought he suddenly deemed it as too little. Before that, who was the one that did not even have enough money to pay for the cab fare? He¡¯s so shameless! ¡°How much do you want then?¡± Yang Ruoxue clenched her teeth and asked. ¡°I do not wish to make things difficult for you, that¡¯s why I am working with another partner. Since swindling other people¡¯s money is better than swindling the money of someone you know,¡± said Cheng Yu while acting as if he was actually being considerate of her. ¡°I offer you 120 million and we shall sign the contract now! If you don¡¯tply, don¡¯t even think about stepping out of this office.¡± Yang Ruoxue said furiously. ¡°What?! Don¡¯t tell me, you wish to make me sign the contract forcefully?! Let me tell you, I will never yield to you!¡± Cheng Yu stepped back two steps and yelled furiously. Yang Ruoxue ignored him and dialed a number over the phone. Immediately, Lan Zishan knocked on the door beforeing in and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Director Yang?¡± ¡°Go and prepare a contract that is simr to the Rejuvenation Pill. After that, head over to the Finance Department and get me a 120 million dor check.¡± ¡°Director Yang, we do not have so much cash right now. Currently, most of our money has already been spent on promoting the Rejuvenation Pill and Longevity Pill,¡± Lan Zishan said as she looked towards the young man standing at the side as she started to question whether Director Yang was discussing another business proposal with him. Judging from the way Director Yang was acting, she started to think that the Rejuvenation Pill also originated from him. ¡°How much can be taken out then?¡± Yang Ruoxue frowned and asked. ¡°The most we can withdraw is only 50 million. Anymore than that will cause thepany to face difficulty in continuing its daily operation,¡± Lan Zishan thought before replying. ¡°You heard it, right? Currently I can give you 50 million, but you still have to sign the contract with me now and the profits distribution shall remain the same as the previous contract.¡± After Lan Zishan heard what Yang Ruoxue said, she was astonished. She did not expect that the shameless boy would be discussing a business proposal with Director Yang. Previously, she had tried both the Rejuvenation Pill and Longevity Pill and witnessed the pills¡¯ effects. She knew that once the two pills go on to the market, it would generate huge profits for thepany. Furthermore, the contract was written by her personally. She knew that the profits would be divided in half. She did not expect that the shameless boy who was unable to pay his cab fare previously was going to be so filthy rich. When Lan Zishan was still staring at the boy curiously, Cheng Yu said, ¡°Pass me 10 million first. As for the rest, we will talk about it in the future.¡± After the cab fare incident, he realized that not having a car was truly bothersome. Originally, he was nning to borrow some money from Yang Ruoxue to get a car after checking on the progress of the pill. However, who knew that this girl did not bother to give him any face in regards to money. Without a choice, he could only use some ruthless means to acquire it. Yang Ruoxue stared straight at Cheng Yu after Lan Zishan went out to handle the matter. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Although I know that I am very charismatic, I can see from your eyes that you are longing for me. This made me feel fear faintly. I shall let you know that I am not a casual person when ites to this kind of matter!¡± ¡°Have you been deceiving me from the start?!¡± Yang Ruoxue stared at Cheng Yu and asked. ¡°What do you mean? When have I deceived you?¡± Cheng Yu said unwillingly. ¡°Previously when you said that you are going to work with Huasheng Pharmaceutical, it¡¯s a lie, right? You did it because I didn¡¯t give you any money! Am I right?!¡± Yang Ruoxue realized something was amiss the moment she heard that Cheng Yu only wished to get 10 million. She felt that Cheng Yu obviously did not care about this sum of money and he would never cooperate with someone else just because of money. ¡°How is that possible? You think that my pills would not attract anotherpany¡¯s attention? Let me tell you, with just these two pills, any one of them is extremely valuable.¡± Only someone stupid would acknowledge their lies, Cheng Yu thought. This woman was someone who would destroy the bridge after crossing the river. Once he admitted that he had deceived her, he would never be able to get his 10 million dors. Although she wished to deny it, but it was a fact. The moment any of the three pills entered the market, who knows what the price it would fetch. Furthermore, who knew what kind of secrets this boy was concealing from others. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t lie to me, I shall not delve into this matter anymore. In the future, if you have any new products, you have to prioritize working together with me first. You are not allowed to work with anyone else.¡± ¡°Ok. I shall agree with you,¡± Cheng Yu agreed. In fact, Cheng Yu had never thought of working with anyone else other than Yang Ruoxue. Cheng Yu took the 10 million dor bank card and walked out of the building. He was happy as he was finally rich. ¡°Mr Cheng.¡± The security guard went up and greeted Cheng Yu. ¡°Oh! Hello. Thanks for your help earlier.¡± Cheng Yu said whileughing. ¡°Haha, you are wee, Mr Cheng,¡± The security guard stared at Cheng Yu and said. This person was definitely not ordinary because he was able to talk to Director Yang in this kind of manner. ¡°Qiang Zi, you are really in luck this time. Perhaps he praised you in front of Director Yang just now. Before long, you may even be promoted to the Security team leader.¡± Another security guard said enviously. Once Cheng Yu had gotten the money, the first thing he did was run to a nearby car dealership to buy a car. The car he was intending to buy, of course, was something stylish. ¡°Hello, Mister! May I know what kind of car you are looking for?¡± A young and beautifuldy walked towards Cheng Yu and asked. When Cheng Yu walked into the shop, several of the women saw him, but had no desire to attend to him except for this young and beautifuldy. When the other women saw Cheng Yu walking into the dealership, they despised him. As for the reason? It¡¯s simple. Cheng Yu looked around 17 to 18 years old and he was dressed in a casual manner. What kind of car could he buy? Most likely, he¡¯s only here to have a look at the cars since he could not purchase any. ¡°Hmmm¡­ I wonder what kind of cars do you have?¡± Cheng Yu had already noticed the women¡¯s expressions the moment he walked into the shop. He took a look at himself and realized the reason. No matter which part of the world or which generation, this kind of snobbish situation was verymon. Cheng Yu was also like this in the past. There was a time when he went to the Fang Street Market in the Immortal Land and because he did not have enough Soul Strengthening Pills, he could not afford the medical herbs needed for refining pills. He was then despised by lots of people in the market. ¡°May I know what style of car Mister is looking for and what¡¯s your budget?¡± Since the beautifuldy had just started working in the car dealership, she was still inexperienced. Usually, if there were any customers walking in, they would all be snatched away by the veterans working in the dealership. Therefore, she had decided to use this opportunity to train her skills causing her not to despise Cheng Yu and attending to him politely. Cheng Yu took a look at the beautifuldy¡¯s nametag and knew that her name was Xu Li. ¡°I wish to buy a shy car. The cars you disy here are only so-so,¡± Cheng Yu pointed at the cars in the exhibition hall and said loudly. At that moment, the women who were not far away heard what Cheng Yu said, their faces showed disdain. Why bother acting rich when you are so poor? It would be a miracle if you could even afford one of the cars in the exhibition hall. ¡°Do you wish to buy a sports car then? All the sports cars are being stored in the inner hall. If you wish to take a look at them, I can bring you inside.¡± Although Xu Li did not favor Cheng Yu, but as he wished to see it, she might as well bring him there to have a look. Maybe he would really purchase one of them. So what if he could not afford it? In this world, there were lots of people who were unable to afford a car, including her. After walking across the exhibition hall, they entered the inner hall. The hall looked totally different from the exhibition hall. Compared to it, the inner hall was more stylish and exaggerated. After looking through more than half the cars, Cheng Yu felt that he did not really like any of those cars disyed, even though they looked very expensive. The moment Cheng Yu sighed and was prepared to leave, he finally saw a car that fit his style. The distinct edges and corners gave out a proud and arrogant feeling. The gray color also gave out a mysterious feeling. Overall, the car gave off a vibe that was meant for an arrogant and proud person to drive. ¡°This is the car I am looking for!¡± Cheng Yu thought. The moment Xu Li saw how Cheng Yu reacted, she knew that he had taken a fancy to this car. She did not bother to think about whether Cheng Yu could afford the car or not, but went forward and said, ¡°This car was manufactured in the Year 2013, the Lamborghini Aventador. The selling price is 7.5 million. If you wish, you can go for a test drive.¡± ¡°Oh! I could go for a test drive?¡± The moment Cheng Yu saw the car, he knew that he would be buying it. If he could go for a test drive before purchasing it, it would be even better. ¡°Naturally. Please wait a moment Mister. I will go and take the car key from the manager.¡± Xu Li walked out to the exhibition hall the moment she finished her sentence. The moment those women saw Xu Li walking out, they rushed towards her immediately. ¡°Are you insane? Do you think the car can be test driven by anyone? Why not take a good look at that person! A young boy who looks like he¡¯s 17 or 18 years old. Can he even afford that car?¡± The women said to Xu Li the moment she walked out. Xu Li Lowered her head and walked towards the Manager¡¯s Office without saying anything to her co-workers. A momentter, a 40-year-old man walked out together with Xu Li and proceeded towards the inner hall. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Hello, I am the manager. You can call me Zhang Feng, may I know how I should address Mister?¡± The manager walked towards Cheng Yu and said politely. Even though he saw Cheng Yu¡¯s appearance, he did not despise the young man. For him, to be a manager in this car shop, he knew he could never judge a book by its cover. Although the young man had dressed up very casually, the brands he wore were not cheap. The main point was that this young man gave off a feeling that he was not ordinary. He might even be a young master in one of the wealthy families. ¡°In Yunhai, they have never had ack of young masters who liked to act like this,¡± the manager thought. ¡°My surname is Cheng,¡± Cheng Yu said casually. Chapter 26: I’m Just Asking for Directions! ¡°Hello, Mr. Cheng! I heard that you have taken a fancy to this Lamborghini. This model was manufactured in 2013. Its specs are as follows: 6.5 kilometers per liter of fuel, V12 engine, 700 horsepower, going from 0 ¨C 100 km takes only 2.9 seconds, and the top speed is 350 km/h. The selling price is 7.5 million. If Mr. Cheng thinks that this suits your taste, you can go for a test drive,¡± Zhang Feng introduced the specs of the car to Cheng Yu once. When Cheng Yu heard it, he felt dizzy as his knowledge of cars was only at the foundation level, and he had no idea what the manager was talking about. Cheng Yu took the keys from Zhang Feng as he went to start the engine. After starting the engine, he drove out from the backdoor exit and followed the test drive route. Cheng Yu felt the speed of the car. He felt thatpared to him flying on air, the feeling that driving gave him was much better. After going for a round, Cheng Yu parked the car outside of the inner hall¡¯s car exit. Zhang Feng and Xu Li walked up to him and asked, ¡°Mr. Cheng, are you satisfied with the car?¡± ¡°Yup. It¡¯s very good. I have decided to buy it. Please help me settle the procedures of purchasing the car,¡± Cheng Yu said. ¡°Alright, Xiao Li please take Mr. Cheng through the formalities of purchasing the car,¡± Zhang Feng said before returning to his office. ¡°Please follow me, Mr. Cheng!¡± Xu Li brought him out of the inner hall to proceed with the purchase of the car. When those women saw that Cheng Yu was going to actually buy the car, they were stunned. They had never thought that such an ordinary looking young man would possess such a huge amount of wealth. They stared at Xu Li in envy. However, Xu Li was very happy. She did not expect that the first deal she made, since she started working here, would allow her to earn amission of several thousand dors. ¡°Miss Xu, take a look at them, those women look like they wish to eat you up. Since you have earned a few thousand dors from me, don¡¯t you think that you should at least treat me to a meal?¡± Cheng Yu stared at Xu Li and said whileughing. ¡°Hehe! I must really give you my thanks. Today is the first deal I made since I started working here. I can treat you to a meal as a form of gratitude, but you will have to wait for me to get off from work,¡± Xu Li said happily. ¡°What time do you get off from work?¡± ¡°6pm.¡± ¡°Currently, it is only around 2pm and I can¡¯t wait too long. How about you owe me a meal instead?¡± Originally, Cheng Yu wished to foster a rtionship with her, but he did not anticipate that he would need to wait for so long. Although Cheng Yu was bored, he was not bored to the level of waiting for someone for a few hours. As Cheng Yu finally owned a car, he took the car for a spin on the roads. Although in his previous life he often flew around as a means of transportation, in this world, having a car was a fashion, especially a luxurious one. It was also a symbol of status. After speeding across several junctions, Cheng Yu was dumbstruck. He realized that he had lost his way home! When he was in the Immortal World, though thend was vast, he had never been lost before, but when it came to such a small ce, he got lost. *Wew Wew Wew!* At this moment, a police motorbike siren could be heard from the back. Cheng Yu was ted as he did not expect to meet his savior at such a crucial time! When he was nning to stretch his head out to ask the traffic police person for directions back home, the motorbike had stopped in front of his car. As the traffic police person dismounted from her bike and removed her helmet, Cheng Yu realized that the police person was actually a beautiful female traffic policewoman. ¡°Hi, beautiful police officer, you have actuallye with such prompt timing. I would like to ask you, how do I get to Beifeng Grand Street from here?¡± As he saw that it was a female police officer, Cheng Yu asked with a passionate smile. ¡°You can get to Beifeng Grand Street by following the road on your left. Before that, you need to take out your driver¡¯s license and pay a fine,¡± The female traffic policewoman frowned and said in a solemn tone when she saw that the person driving the car was only an 18-year-old boy. ¡°Fine? Why do I need to pay a fine?¡± Cheng Yu asked in a puzzled manner. ¡°You were driving over the speed limit. ording to the traffic regtions, I would need to subtract six points and give you a 2000 dor fine. Please hand over your driver¡¯s license,¡± She answered. [Trantion Note: For every driving license, there will be a total of 12 points. Once the 12 points are all deducted, the driver license would be suspended.] ¡°Speeding? I just bought this car and you do not allow me to speed? If it¡¯s like that, why would I bother buying a car? I have been flying for over thousands of years in the Immortal World, but no one has ever told me about speeding! And what is the thing called driver¡¯s license! Why would I ever need such a thing to drive?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have it!¡± Cheng Yu had always been a honest man, especially when he was in front of a beautifuldy. He would never tell a lie. ¡°Don¡¯t have?¡± Hanxue was dumbstruck. Whenever she met someone without a driver¡¯s license, they would always tremble in fear or find thousands of excuses to say that they did not bring it with them. However, the person in front of her did not even bother to find any excuses and replied to her honestly, stating that he did not have a driver¡¯s license. He is too arrogant! ¡°Is your father Ligang?¡± Hanxue asked in a solemn tone. ¡°Who is that?¡± Cheng Yu was baffled. ¡°Why should I have any rtions with this guy named Ligang if I do not own a driver¡¯s license?¡± As he did not wish to engage with this beautiful traffic policewoman anymore, he was preparing to start his vehicle again and drive off. ¡°Stay there! You have already vited the traffic regtions and still wish to escape? Get out of the car and follow me to the police station. Your car will also be confiscated!¡± When Hanxue saw that Cheng Yu wanted to escape, she ran to the front of the car and said. ¡°Lady, are you sick?! I am just asking for directions. Why are you pestering me like this? Although I am handsome, you can¡¯t keep pestering me like this, right?¡± Cheng Yu asked when he saw the woman was trying to block him from escaping. ¡°Get out of the car now and follow me back to the police station immediately! Otherwise, I will sue you for refusing to abide by thew and formitting a crime. From that moment forward, it will not be something as simple as speeding,¡± Hanxue said. She was very frustrated at the moment. She had never seen someone as rampant as him. Ignoring his speeding crime, he even dared to escape in front of the police. What¡¯s worse was that this fellow dared to scold her and asked if she was sick. ¡°Huinan Expressway! Huinan Expressway! A Lamborghini was speeding on the highway and the driver does not have a driver¡¯s license. Please send someone here to tow it away immediately!¡± Hanxue turned her body and said towards the inte. ¡°Woman, what do you want exactly? Isn¡¯t it just 2000 dors? I will just give it to you!¡± Cheng Yu came out of the vehicle and said. He knew that if he did not admit defeat, she would pester him forever. ¡°Paying the fine is a must, but since you do not have a driver¡¯s license, ording to traffic regtions, I will need to detain you for 15 days as well,¡± Hanxue said with a sigh of relief when she saw Cheng Yu get out of the car. ¡°Beautifuldy, don¡¯t you think you are being too excessive? I have already admitted my offense and will pay the fine right now. Just, I don¡¯t have any cash on me, do you ept payment through cards?¡± ¡°We shall continue the conversation when we reach the police station! Get on!¡± Hanxue stared at Cheng Yu and said as she put on her helmet and mounted the motorbike. Cheng Yu realized that he could no longer escape and went on to board the traffic police bike. When he boarded the bike, both his hands revolved around Hanxue¡¯s waist beforending on her two big *** as he went forward to give it a pinch. He did not expect that the female officer would have such an impressive body. She could even bepared to Yang Ruoxue in terms of their *** size! In the future, if there¡¯s a chance, he would like to try and see whose *** were more exquisite. ¡°Move your hands away!¡± Hanxue shouted furiously the moment she saw Cheng Yu had ced his hands on top of her ***. ¡°Huh? Ah! I am so sorry! This is my first time riding a bike. I was feeling a bit tensed up. Hope you don¡¯t mind!¡± Cheng Yu said without any embarrassment as he went on to ce his hands on Hanxue¡¯s waist. 10 minutester, both of them arrived at Zhonghai District Police Station. ¡°Xiao Zhao, bring him to a detention room. I would like to interrogate him,¡± Hanxue said to a young policeman the moment they entered the police station. After Cheng Yu sat for a while in the detention room, Hanxue came in with a book. She closed the door and sat opposite of Cheng Yu and asked, ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Cheng Yu.¡± ¡°Gender?¡± ¡°Female,¡± Cheng Yu said in an ill-mannered way. ¡°Do you even need to ask? Isn¡¯t it so obvious, and you couldn¡¯t tell?¡± Cheng Yu thought. ¡°Speak properly,¡± Hanxue stared at Cheng Yu and said. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t we both take off our clothes andpare?¡± ¡°If you continue to speak nonsense, I will sue you for harassing a public servant.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°If you know I am not a female, why bother asking? Who is the one who¡¯s speaking nonsense?¡± Cheng Yu said furiously. ¡°F*ck, I had just bought a car and within moments I got brought to a police station. This policewoman¡¯s attitude is the same as those Immortal World¡¯sw enforcers,¡± Cheng Yu thought. ¡°Age?¡± Hanxue continued to ask him questions as she did not wish to argue on the gender question. ¡°18.¡± ¡°Address?¡± ¡°Beifeng Grand Street Number 85.¡± When Hanxue heard the address, she wrinkled her eyebrows. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the mayor¡¯s address? Judging from the way he said it, he doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s lying to me. What¡¯s more, not everyone knows where the mayor lives,¡± Hanxue thought. ¡°Who is Mayor Zhao to you?¡± Hanxue questioned Cheng Yu. ¡°My uncle.¡± ¡°No wonder. Let me tell you, don¡¯t think that just because your uncle is the mayor, you can be so rampant. I have seen lots of these kinds of arrogant young masters,¡± Hanxue said to Cheng Yu in disdain. Although he is the mayor¡¯s nephew, she hated this kind of arrogant young master. They always thought that just because they had a strong background, they could always be rampant around the city as they never put anyone in their eyes. ¡°Woman, did your menopausee early by dozens of years? From the start, I have never said that my uncle is the mayor. Everything has been said by you. There was a myth stating that those women with big *** have no brains. It seems like that is not a myth but a truth,¡± Cheng Yu took a nce at Hanxue¡¯s *** and said. When he thought of the feeling when he pinched her ***, he could not help but think of theforting feeling of them. When she saw Cheng Yu nced at her *** perversely, she knew what he was thinking. Hanxue said to him furiously, ¡°You are the one without a brain. Let me warn you, even though you are the mayor¡¯s nephew, you have vited several traffic regtions, like not having a driver¡¯s license when driving a car, speeding across the highway and most importantly, you have nasty behavior. I shall detain you for 15 days and will send someone to notify your family.¡± ¡°What the h*ll?! You want to detain me? And it¡¯s for 15 days?! I¡¯m gonna sue you for abusing your power!¡± Cheng Yu yelled at her furiously when he heard that she was going to detain him. ¡°Hmph! Up to you! It¡¯s useless even if you sue me because I will still detain you as I am just following thew,¡± Hanxue saidcently when she saw Cheng Yu was flustered and exasperated. However, since he was the mayor¡¯s nephew, she still needed to report it to the Bureau Chief and notify his family. Otherwise, once he had been detained for more than 10 days, his parents would think that he went missing and would file a police report. Chapter 27: The Beautiful Traffic Policewoman Started Crying ¡°Wish to walk away?¡± When Cheng Yu saw Han Xue was preparing to leave the room, he rushed in front of her and pushed her towards the wall. ¡°What are you doing? Just to remind you, this is a police station, don¡¯t try to act up here!¡± Han Xue shouted in a frightened tone. She was prepared to leave the room, but suddenly got grabbed from behind causing her to get scared. However, since the room was soundproofed, no matter how loud she shouted, the people outside would not be able to hear a single sound. ¡°Huh? What am I doing? If you wish to detain me here, I will have to make sure you will be apanying me here. I am fine with being detained as long as there is someone as beautiful as you apanying me,¡± Cheng Yu pressed Han Xue against the wall andughed. ¡°Quickly, let go of me! If not, I will sue you for assaulting and harassing a police officer!¡± Han Xue shouted in a panic. This kid was so crazy that she was scared he would do something inappropriate to her. ¡°Harassment? Well said! What you have just said made me feel likemitting a crime. That being said, I have never harassed a beautiful policewoman before. Hmm¡­what a fragrant smell,¡± When Cheng Yu heard Han Xue¡¯s threat, he buried his head into the nape of her neck and took a deep breath, and said without paying any attention to her. Instead, he felt infatuated by her smell. ¡°You b*st*rd! Let me go right now, otherwise I will not be polite anymore,¡± Han Xue struggled and said. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even if you are impolite to me, I will still be very gentle and polite towards you,¡± Cheng Yu said as he pressed his hands into her *** and pecked her on her neck. That being said, this was the first time he had ever kissed a woman since he had transmigrated to this world. Being the first kiss, the taste of it was not bad. When she saw Cheng Yu¡¯s inappropriate actions, Han Xue felt afraid, and used her knee to kick towards Cheng Yu¡¯s little brother. Cheng Yu was a Foundation Establishment Stage expert, how could this sort of trick even hurt him? He mped both his legs together, causing Han Xue¡¯s leg to be stuck in between. He then stretched out his head towards Han Xue¡¯s and tried to give her a kiss. Han Xue panicked and tried to dodge the kiss, preventing Cheng Yu from kissing her properly. One of his hands was still gently pinching on Han Xue¡¯s *** while the other hand went forward to Han Xue¡¯s neck, turning her head to face his face directly. ¡°Wu Wu!¡± Han Xue starting sobbing as she got frightened by Cheng Yu¡¯s actions. Cheng Yu was stunned when she started crying, and soon, he realized what he had done was indeed overboard. When Han Xue saw Cheng Yu loosening his grip, she pushed him away and rushed out of the room. When he saw that Han Xue had ran out, he touched his nose and felt that he had turned quite desperate a moment ago. He almost wanted to do it with the policewoman. The moment Han Xue ran out of the detention room to the washroom, the police officers outside the detention room were left perplexed. As the door was not locked when Han Xue dashed out of the room, Cheng Yu also exited. If he did not take this chance to escape now, he would have to face her revenge the moment she came back. Even though he was not afraid of her, he had already taken advantage of her. Once she came back, he could not possibly take advantage of her again. ¡°I am sorry, Mister. You cannot leave right now as we are still investigating your case. You would need to wait for a while more,¡± The man who previously brought Cheng Yu to the detention room said to him. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Move away! This is the end!¡± Cheng Yu said. ¡°G*dd*mm*t! This is not a good ce at all. If I don¡¯t escape right now,ter when that girl is back, I will need to be detained again,¡± Cheng Yu thought. When Cheng Yu was still lingering in his thoughts, a sound came up behind him, ¡°What are you trying to do! If you walk away now, the consequences you¡¯ll face will be much worsepared to what you were previously charged with.¡± ¡°Haha, I am just feeling thirsty. That¡¯s why I came out to have a cup of water,¡± Cheng Yuughed as he walked back into the detention room. Cheng Yu knew that in this world, the police were the same as thew enforcers in his previous world. Even though he was not afraid of them, what he feared were the troubles they would bring. What was more was that Han Xue had already said she would be contacting his family. Once his aunt knew that he was being detained here, she would think of a way to get him out of this ce. In the Bureau Chief¡¯s office, when Peng Dahai heard Han Xue¡¯s report, he felt helpless on the case, giving him a headache. ¡°Han Xue! I know that you are a good policewoman and you have always been one. But some things you don¡¯t have to take on, right?¡± Peng Dahai advised Han Xue patiently. As Han Xue was in the Yunhai City Municipal Party Committee, and she was also the daughter of his old friend, Han Liwen, so he had no idea who to side with this time. Han Xue had always been a righteous policewoman. She wished to be able to punish all the criminals ording to thew. In the past, she had always wished to enter the Criminal Group Department, but her father did not feel at ease. Without a better option, he could only ce her in the Traffic Police Department, under one of his subordinates. However, because of her sense of justice, as long as someone vited thew, she would not be bothered with who the offender was and would always bring them back to the police station. Unfortunately, those people that she caught were those wealthy families¡¯ young masters or government authorities¡¯ children. This resulted in him, the Bureau Chief, apologizing the moment he saw those people. After all,pared to the amount of people above him, he was just a small official. This time was even worse. She had directly brought the nephew of the mayor here and even wanted to detain him for 15 days. ¡°Chief, I understand what you are trying to say. However, they obviously vited thew, why should we release them so easily? Is it just because of the powerful background they have? If it¡¯s like that, why do we still need thew for? If we release them so easily, they will not repent, but insteadmit the same mistakes again,¡± Han Xue argued furiously. Every time she caught someone, she would get criticized once. However, whenever she brought someone back, it was always someone who had vited thew. ¡°No matter what you have to say, you will have to release him. I will give the mayor a call first. After a while, bring him over here.¡± After Han Xue left the office, Peng Dahai picked up his phone and dialed the mayor¡¯s number, ¡°Hello, is this the mayor? I am Peng Dahai calling from the Zhonghai District Police Station. Haha! It¡¯s like this, your nephew, Cheng Yu, has been arrested for some minor matters. I thought that I should report the matter to you first. Oh, like this? Ok, Ok.¡± It seemed like he was right to make the call to the mayor. Peng Dahai did not expect the mayor to put such an emphasis on his nephew that he would even make a trip down to the police station himself. *Knock Knock!* The sound of knocking was heard through the door. ¡°Come in!¡± When he saw Han Xue had brought a young man in, Peng Dahai smiled and went forward, saying, ¡°You should be Mr. Cheng Yu, right? I am the Zhonghai District Police Station Bureau Chief, Peng Dahai. I am sorry for what happened today. It was only a small matter, but it had actually brought you here.¡± ¡°Haha! It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s only a minor problem. Furthermore, I had gotten a chance to know such an attractive policewoman. I am very happy,¡± Cheng Yu looked towards the unhappy looking Han Xue as he spoke. ¡°Haha, Mr. Cheng is really open and broadminded. I have already called the mayor, and he said that he would being down to fetch you in a moment. Xiao Xue, go and get a cup of tea for Mr. Cheng.¡± Han Xue walked out unwillingly. ¡°May I know what Mr. Cheng does for work currently?¡± Since the mayor cared so much about his nephew, it showed that this young man did note from an ordinary background. Currently, there was an opportunity for him to foster a good rtionship with the mayor, so he could not let go of it. In the bureaucracy, the principle was to foster a rtionship with every single powerful family if the opportunity arose. ¡°Haha! Stop joking, Chief. I am still so young, how can I even be working? Currently, I am studying in Zhonghai,¡± Cheng Yu said. He could naturally tell what the Bureau Chief was thinking about. All he wanted was to be able to foster a good rtionship with his uncle. ¡°Oh! I heard that Mr. Cheng bought a new car today, but did not have a license te. In addition, you also do not own a driver¡¯s license. Without these items, it can bring Mr. Cheng a lot of troubles when you go out in the future.¡± ¡°Oh? May I know what kind of advice the Chief can give me regarding these two items? Maybe you can even help me get rid of all these troubles,¡± Cheng Yu knew that the other party wished to solve the problems for him so that he would have to owe him a favor. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s actually not any good advice. In fact, Mr. Cheng can also do it himself, just that the time taken will be longer. If Mr. Cheng is willing, I can help you resolve these problems, and they will only take one or two days. Take it as a form of apology for what happened today. Is Mr. Cheng willing?¡± Peng Dahai offered since he did not know Cheng Yu personally and also did not know his thoughts about what happened today. Maybe behind his back, Cheng Yu would even stab him. If he could help Cheng Yu solving these issues, it could be said that he paid a favor at a little cost and also allowed Cheng Yu to know he was actually amiable. At this moment, Han Xue brought two cups of tea in. When Cheng Yu was about to take the cup of tea from Han Xue, he rubbed her hands for a moment before receiving the tea. Han Xue stared at Cheng Yu with hate before turning around and going out of the room. Cheng Yu drank a sip of tea andughed, ¡°Since Chief Pang is so passionate to offer help, I will not reject Chief¡¯s good intention. I will put my car here first and wait for Chief to help me resolve the issues for these two items beforeing to take them away.¡± After chatting for a while, a police officer ran in and said that the Mayor had arrived. They got up and walked out of the room to greet the mayor together. ¡°I am so sorry, Mayor! It was only a small matter, but I had to bother you toe over,¡± Peng Dahai said with augh while walking towards the Mayor after exiting the office. ¡°May I know what¡¯s going on, Chief Pang?¡± Zhao Minglong looked at Cheng Yu and asked Peng Dahai. As Peng Dahai also wished to end this matter, he gave a general idea of what had actually happened. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, can I bring Xiao Yu home now?¡± ¡°Of course you can! Not an issue at all!¡± Peng Dahai nodded hurriedly and said. When Han Xue saw Cheng Yu walk out of the police station, she clenched her fist tightly and thought back to the time when she had been taken advantage of in the detention room. She even got criticized by the chief after that, which caused her hatred towards him to increase furthermore. If he ever got caught by her again, she would never let him off so easily. Once Peng Dahai saw them leaving, he wiped the sweat off his forehead as he sighed in relief. In politics, if you ever made a mistake, you might never be able toe back from it. This was especially true when you offended someone who was regarded as one of the higher-ups. The mayor looked like he was polite and amiable just now, but who knew what he was actually thinking? Maybe the mayor could be satisfied or unsatisfied with him, no one would know it except for the mayor himself. [TL/Editor Note: We have changed how we approach 2 character names like Han Xue. Previously, we kept the 2 character names as one word, but we feel that it would be better to separate them. Going forward, all 2 character names will be two words in English and 3 character names will stay the same at 2 word names as well.] Chapter 28: I Must Go Against Heaven’s Will in This Life. ¡°Why are you not in school attending sses, but getting caught by the police? Also where did you get the car from?¡± Originally, the mayor thought that Cheng Yu was changing for the better when he felt the mysterious domineering vibe from him yesterday, but after today¡¯s incident, he was disappointed. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to attend sses and the car was bought just a moment ago,¡± Cheng Yu replied. Today the test was on English, and even if he went to school, he would be falling asleep anyway. ¡°Where did you get the money needed to buy the car?¡± Zhao Minglong frowned and asked. ¡°I had discussed with Wanmei Group about another coboration project today and also asked for some money from them after signing the contract,¡± Cheng Yu said lightly. After he heard what Cheng Yu said, Zhao Minglong was shocked. He did not know what advice to give to his nephew anymore. Some people had been thinking of methods to make money, but for Cheng Yu, when he had nothing to do, he would randomly go and find someone to discuss with about a coboration and make money from them. He made it seem like Wanmei Group was his to begin with. When the mayor¡¯s secretary overheard their conversation while driving, he was surprised. Originally, when he heard that the mayor had to pay a visit to the police station, he thought something bad had happened. Who knew that they were actually going to the police station to fetch someone. After he heard the situation from Chief Peng, he found out that the mayor¡¯s nephew had stirred up some trouble and the mayor was here to clear up the mess his nephew had caused. Originally, the mayor¡¯s secretary thought that when they got into the car, the mayor would teach his nephew a lesson, but what he witnessed was theplete opposite situation where the tone the mayor was using to talk to his nephew was very calm and polite. Unexpectedly, the young man who looked around 18 years old could even coborate with the Wanmei Group and from the way he talked, this was not even the first time they were coborating. The mayor¡¯s secretary knew that the Wanmei Group was the leading cosmetics enterprise in Yunhai City and even the government was paying close attention to them. This young man was capable of cooperating with them, and most likely, the project would not be simple. This caused the mayor¡¯s secretary to be extremely curious about the mayor¡¯s nephew. ¡°What kind of car did you buy and how much did you spend on it?¡± Zhao Minglong asked curiously. ¡°I think it¡¯s called Lamborghini and it was 7.5 million dors,¡± Cheng Yu said casually. ¡°Hiss!¡± Both the mayor and his secretary sucked in a breath of cold air. Just by asking for a bit of money, after discussing about the cooperation, could allow him to suddenly afford this kind of car? ¡°How much money did she give you to allow you to buy such an expensive car?¡± Although Zhao Minglong was the mayor, he was not corrupt. If it was not because of his wife, Zhao Yunfang, who owned apany, how could he even afford a car? When he heard that Cheng Yu spent 7.5 million dors on a car, he was feeling distressed. ¡°She said if I took everything that they had in their finance department right now, herpany would face difficulty operating, so I took only 10 million dors.¡± They couldn¡¯t speak when they heard what Cheng Yu said. Herpany would face difficulty operating? How much did he even ask for? The Wanmei Group was a listedpany and the operating ie would at least have to be several billion. It is impossible for herpany to face difficulty operating unless they were talking about billions of dors for the cooperation? In fact, the reason for the Wanmei Group to be unable to produce those funds right now was solely due to theunch of the Rejuvenation and Longevity Pills. In addition, thepany needed to have enough liquid funds to be able to continue daily operations. If such a bigpany happened to face insufficient funds for daily operation, it would cause a series of issues. When Zhao Minglong finally sent Cheng Yu home, he and his secretary went back to the Municipal Government as it was only 5 pm. Cheng Yu got bored and went to switch on the television. Even though the television was on, he was not paying attention, but was thinking of his future matters. He realized that ever since he hade to this world, he had be very idle. In the past, when he was still in the Immortal World, he would concoct pills and cultivate nonstop. However, ever since he came to this world, he felt like he did not have any tangible goals and was at a loss for what to do. Even though he had reached the Foundation Establishment Stage, he felt that he does not know why he should be bothered to get any stronger from now on. In his previous life, as he was striving for the heavenlyws to go against heaven¡¯s will, his mother died in the midst of it causing him to lost the motherly love he had always cherished. This caused him to be heartbroken since then. Although, in this life, he did have maternal love and it¡¯s from his own family, but every time he saw his current mother, he would always think of his previous life¡¯s mother whose face was always filled with tears. Thinking about this, Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes started to turn red. Heavenlyws are not about abandoning your feelings! It is not about making you to discard your emotions, kinship, love or friendship. Heavenlyws are all about possessing everything! Mortals usually only have a trivial lifespan, but with the heavenlyws, it allows you to possess all the stuff you could care about like kinship, love and friendship. If one were to pursue the heavenlyws, one would obtain an endless lifespan and immortal body. What is the point of living after that? In this life, I have aplete family that cares about me and people who I love. I will not allow them to leave me alone again! In this life, I must go against heaven¡¯s will and allow everyone who I care about to always stay by my side! This is what the heavenlyws are! Since it is like this, I will help them build a cultivation route to allow them to have an eternal lifespan! At this moment, Cheng Yu had a sudden enlightenment. This is the heavenlyw he always wanted to pursue! His previous life¡¯s regrets will be made up in this life. Perhaps this is the reason he came to this world! Since he is no longer at a loss of what to do and had found a new goal, he would need to make a n to achieve his goal. However, to achieve his ambitious goals, he would need a huge amount of funds. It seems like he would need to discuss with Yang Ruoxue to intensify the cooperation efforts. Once it reached 7 pm, Cheng Yu decided to go out for a stroll and also get something since no one had reached home yet. Once he stepped out of the door, he felt depressed. ¡°D*mn it! I already bought a car, but I still have to take public transport. Do I have to take public transport for life?¡± Cheng Yu thought. Cheng Yu thought that he should visit Lin Yuhan and grab his dinner on the way to her ce. Once he arrived at the night market, Cheng Yu bought 2 wheat cakes as it looked quite tasty. After trying a mouthful, he realized it did not really taste bad. When he saw Lin Yuhan serving dishes to the customers while wiping off her sweat asionally, he felt his heart was stirred. This girl was so pure that even the fairies in the Immortal World are unable topare with her. Cheng Yu swore in his heart that he would never allow anyone to hurt her after witnessing it. Once Cheng Yu finished eating the wheat cakes, he walked towards Lin Yuhan. When Lin Yuhan saw Cheng Yu, she stopped and asked, ¡°Why did youe here? Why didn¡¯t you go to school to take the test today?¡± ¡°Haha! Since I missed you, I decided toe over and visit you. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. I have no understanding of English. Even if I had gone to take the test, it would have just been a waste of time.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you try to learn it?¡± Lin Yuhan said discontentedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Tomorrow I will go to school and learn it obediently. Auntie, yourplexion today makes you look younger by a few yearspared to thest time I saw you!¡± Cheng Yu looked towards Mother Lin and said. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s all thanks to Xiao Yu. Your pills are so miraculous! Once you start selling the pills, you will certainly strike it rich!¡± Mother Linplimented Cheng Yu happily after she heard what he said. The pills Cheng Yu had given her were really miraculous. After eating, the next day when she woke up, she realized that most of her wrinkles had disappeared. She also felt that her body had also been energized. Even after so much work today, she was not tired at all. ¡°Haha! These pills will appear in the market soon, but Auntie doesn¡¯t have to buy them. The two pills I gave you are betterpared to those that will be appearing in the market soon. You only need to eat 1 of each and that will be enough. If there is a need, I will give you more again next time.¡± This was his future mother-inw. If he did not put in extra effort in taking care of her, how would she ept him marrying her daughter. ¡°Auntie, I did not have dinner yet. Please give me a te of fried rice.¡± ¡°Ok. I will cook for you immediately. Please go and have a seat first.¡± Cheng Yu also went to Lin Yuhan to order a pot of M hotpot[1] before finding a ce to sit. Looking at Lin Yuhan¡¯s busy silhouette, he found out that this girl has the potential to be a great wife and loving mother. As Cheng Yu did not wish to disturb her work, once he finished eating, he paid and left the market. At first, Mother Lin did not wish to ept the money, but Cheng Yu ignored her and ced 50 dors on the table before leaving. Only allowed on Creativenovels Although Cheng Yu knew her good intentions, they are, after all, working so hard to earn this money. How could Cheng Yu possibly take advantage of them and eat a free meal? In addition, the girl working here was someone he liked and who had been busy for the whole night causing her to be covered in sweat. When Cheng Yu reached home, he saw Cheng Meiyan and Zhao Minglong sitting on the sofa watching television. He felt that most likely the little girl, Zhao Yunfang, had gone out with her friends. Cheng Yu walked over and sat at the sofa. He look at Zhao Minglong and asked, ¡°Uncle, does Zhonghai have anyrge plot ofnd that is for sale?¡± ¡°Land? Why are you asking for it?¡± Zhao Minglong asked curiously. ¡°I wish to buy a plot ofnd. It should be at least around 10000 Mu[2]. Do you know anyone selling?¡± ¡°10000 Mu? Why would you need such a big plot ofnd?¡± Cheng Meiyan frowned and asked. ¡°Haha! I can¡¯t tell you temporarily, but I would need it to aplish something. Not sure if uncle would be able to find one?¡± Cheng Yu replied with a smile. Currently, this was his secret and there was still lots of preparation to be done. ¡°We do have such a plot ofnd. Only, the geographical location is not that good. Thend is positioned in the west and is around 20000+ Mu. Previously, it was supposed to be used to build a golf course and a resort vige by a foreign investor. However, due to certain reasons, they were not able to reach an agreement. The price of thend should not be very expensive and it should cost around 300 thousand per Mu. After calctions, the whole plot ofnd would cost at least 6 billion. If you want, I can help you inform the National Land Office.¡± Although he does not know what Cheng Yu wants to do with thatnd, but he knows that 6 billion is not a small amount of money. Even though Cheng Yu¡¯s mother was rich, Zhao Minglong believed that his family would not support Cheng Yu on this matter. Furthermore, 6 billion is not a small figure even for Cheng Yu¡¯s mother. ¡°Hmmm¡­indeed 6 billion is a lot. However, I will think of a solution. If it really is impossible, I would buy only half of it first. Currently, I will not buy it as I am just getting the quote. Once I am prepared to buy it, I will let you know again!¡± Cheng Yu thought for a while and decided not to immediately purchase thend. After all, 6 billion is not a small sum of money. Before buying the plot ofnd, Cheng Yu still needed to find certain things and confirm certain matters. If there are none of these things, it would be impossible for him to achieve his goal. At that time, no matter how big thend is, it would also be useless to him. It seemed like he would have to get someone to find these things for him. In the future, he would need to take a stroll everywhere to get familiarized with this ce. ¡°Aish! If this world does not have these items, it will really be very troublesome.¡± Cheng Yu pat on his head and thought. He felt a headache the moment he thought of those items. [1] M Hotpot = It¡¯s a type of Chinese hot pot that is very spicy. [2] Mu = 1 Mu is equal to 0.0667 hectares Chapter 29: Everyone is Startled! As Cheng Yu was once an Immortal Cultivator, he knew that these matters cannot be achieved if he was overly hasty. Instead, he needed to have a peaceful state of mind. Currently, because he could not achieve what he wished for immediately, he decided to take his time as he was only 18 years old. He still has dozens of years more toplete his grand dream. Once he returned to his room, Cheng Yu took out some Qi gathering pills and started to cultivate. Meanwhile in the Blood Wolf Gang Headquarters¡­ ¡°Qin Ye, I have more or less investigated his background. This kid has been in touch with very few people. He seems to be acquainted with the Wanmei Group Director, Yang Ruoxue. He went to her house to find her before going to her office. He also knows a female student named Lin Yuhan. She does not have any powerful background and he seems to care a lot about her.¡± The bandaged man stood in front of Qin Canghai and reported to him about his findings for the past two days. ¡°Ok. Since it¡¯s like this, we will start with Lin Yuhan. Go and prepare. Tonight, we will kidnap her. I would like to see if he can still be so arrogant after finding out what has happened due to his reckless actions,¡± Qin Canghai said. Ever since the Blood Wolf Gang had be famous, no had provoked them. The next morning, Cheng Yu went to school together with Zhao Yunfang. When he reached the ssroom, Fatty went forward to greet him before grumbling, ¡°Boss, why did you note to school yesterday? I almost did not have the mood to take the test yesterday because of that.¡± ¡°Get lost! Stop being disgusting. Do you think I am the same as you? You only know how to read these 2 books. Not promising at all,¡± Cheng Yu said with disdain to Fatty. ¡°I would also like to know, with just these 2 books, how could you not study at all?¡± A voice said right behind Cheng Yu. When Cheng Yu turned back and saw it was Yao Na who taunted him, he immediatelyughed, ¡°Haha! So it¡¯s Teacher Yao Na! It has only been 2 days, Teacher Yao is getting more beautiful.¡± ¡°Is it? I have not seen you for 2 days, but your skin is still so thick. Where did you go yesterday? Why you did not participate in the English test?¡± Yao Na asked solemnly. ¡°Haha, I was feeling unwell yesterday. Actually, I wanted to ask for leave from teacher yesterday, but I realized that I do not have teacher¡¯s number. How about this. Teacher could pass me your number now so that next time when I am sick, I will personally give teacher a call and notify you about it,¡± Cheng Yu said narcissistically. ¡°I can tell you my number, but I do not ept applying for leave on the phone. If you wish to take leave next time, please tell me personally. Alright get back to your seat first, I have a matter I need to address,¡± Yao Na said as she went back up to the lecture tform. ¡°Students! After working overtime, the teachers have finished marking your mock exams and the results have already been recorded. Some student did well on it while some didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry, this test is meant to gauge where your weaknesses are. This will allow you to brush up on those areas so that you will do even better for the National Exam, which will happen in a few months.¡± ¡°In addition, some students have scored exceptionally well in this mock test. There are 3 students in this ss that entered the top 10. I believe we should congratte them and praise their efforts. They are mainly Lin Yuhan & Zhang Lingling who are respectively in the 2nd and 3rd positions, and Hn who made the 5th position. Everyone please give them a round of apuse!¡± When Yao Na finished her statement, she started to pp to congratte the 3 students before the ss started to apud with her. Cheng Yu was very happy when he heard the news. He did not expect that Lin Yuhan would be so smart and attain the 2nd position in school. With this standard, even without the Soul Pill, she could get into a good university with ease. ¡°Xiao Hanhan, you are so smart! I think we should go and celebrate your resultster!¡± Cheng Yu lowered his head and said to Lin Yuhan. ¡°I will not be able to go, I need to help out my mother stallter,¡± Lin Yuhan blushed and said when she heard Cheng Yu praising her. When she saw Cheng Yu whispering happily to Lin Yuhan, Yao Na suspected that Cheng Yu was harassing Lin Yuhan again. She lifted both her hands to signal everyone to stop their apuse. ¡°Some of the students in our ss have attained outstanding results and brought glory to our ss. However, some students have also stained our ss¡¯s reputation. This particr student not only did not study diligently, but also frequently skipped sses, left early, did not attend the exams, and also cheated during the exam! All these actions by this student brought our reputation down.¡± When Cheng Yu heard what Yao Na said, he touched his nose and knew she was obviously talking about him. However, since when had he cheated? A lot of the students also looked towards his direction after she spoke, but Cheng Yu didn¡¯t care. ¡°Student Cheng Yu, do you think that your learning attitude is correct?¡± Yao Na asked. ¡°I think it¡¯s still not that bad. But I have something to add!¡± ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Yao Na asked. ¡°I acknowledge that I did not attach great importance to certain stuff, but don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s overboard to say that I cheated during the exam when I did not?¡± Although Cheng Yu did not care about his academic results, it did not mean that he is willing to be unjustly used. ¡°So you do not acknowledge that you have cheated during the exam?¡± ¡°Of course I did not cheat.¡± ¡°Alright, I shall question you in front of the ss then. You did not answer any of the questions for thenguage and mathematics tests. As for your English test, you didn¡¯t even bother to attend it.¡± ¡°However, for subjects like politics, geography and history, all of those questions that can be found inside the textbook were all answered correctly and those that cannot be found inside the textbook are not even attempted at all. In simple terms, if I only grade you ording to the questions you answered, you would have scored full marks.¡± ¡°I have faith that not only me, but even the students present here today will not believe that you did not cheat. They studied diligently every day, but they could not achieve what you did. Is this not proof to show that you cheated?¡± Yao Na replied analytically. In her opinion, this cheating method was so obvious, where if an answer could be found in the textbook, it would be answered. Otherwise, it would be left nk. Cheng Yu was speechless. Other than Lin Yuhan and Fatty, it seems that no one thought highly or favored him. Cheng Yu felt that just these two people who believed in him was enough, but that does not mean that he would allow everyone else to misunderstand him. ¡°Do you mean that if it can¡¯t be achieved by the others, I will not be able to achieve it as well?¡± Cheng Yu questioned as he leaned against his chair. ¡°If it¡¯s someone else, I may believe they would be able to do it. But you? I truly do not believe you will be able to do it,¡± Yao Na replied confidently. ¡°Oh? Good! What if I am able to do it? What would you do?¡± ¡°If you are able to do it, I will apologize to you in front of the whole ss,¡± Yao Na said after giving a thought. Cheng Yu shook his head and replied, ¡°If an apology is useful, who would care about their reputation?¡± ¡°What do you want then?¡± Yao Na frowned and asked. ¡°If I am able to prove that it¡¯s all due to my skills, then you would have to let me kiss you once,¡± Cheng Yu said. ¡®WHISH!¡¯ The ssroom was in an uproar. Cheng Yu was too bold! He dared to even think of getting a kiss from their teacher. Although not everyone is as bold as him, since the teacher was so young and beautiful, which young male would not wish to be intimate with her. Lin Yuhan who was seated beside him gave Cheng Yu a twisting pinch on his thigh and said furiously, ¡°How can you be like this? She is a teacher and is also our homeroom teacher. Are you trying to embarrass her?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels While standing on the lecture tform, Yao Na was at a loss for words. Although this was not her first time meeting such a mischievous student, she had never met such a shameless and vulgar student. He was so bold to actually ask for a kiss in front of so many students. Isn¡¯t this humiliating her in front of everyone? ¡°Impossible! Even if you do prove to everyone that you did not cheat during the test, I would only apologize to you in front of the ss. As for any other requests, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± D*mn it! What kind of sins had hemitted in his past life? Previously when he asked for a kiss from Yang Ruoxue, even though she did not fulfill her promise, she still promised him. However this girl did not even hesitate to not give it a thought and rejected him straight away. ¡°Alright! I shall ept the condition forcefully. I wonder how you wish to prove it then?¡± Cheng Yu asked. ¡°How about we test a few questions from the politics, geography and history textbook. If you are able to answer them, it will prove that the test paper was answered by you,¡± Yao Na answered after giving it a thought. When Yao Na saw that Cheng Yu did not pursue further about the kiss, she sighed a breath of relief as she would have found herself stuck in an awkward situation. ¡°Don¡¯t make it so troublesome. You can just flip through the textbook and select any page and tell me what page it is. I will recite exactly what is inside the page directly for you,¡± Cheng Yu said confidently. When they heard what Cheng Yu said, they were stunned. They had seen arrogant people before, but they had never seen someone so arrogant. Just tell him the page number and he will recite what is on the page? Even a teacher who taught for dozens of years were unable to do that. When she saw Cheng Yu¡¯s confident appearance, Yao Na was shocked. Did he truly manage to memorize the whole book? She calmed herself down before picking up a book from one of her students and said, ¡°Page 23.¡± Chapter 30: He’s Totally Outrageous ¡°Chapter 15, An-Shi Rebellion[1]. The An-Shi Rebellion happened during the Tang Dynasty due to political reasons. It was led by An Lushan and Shi Siming. It was a civil war that was fought to remove the sovereignty of the central state. This war was also the turning point for the Tang Dynasty to slowly fade away into history¡­¡± Cheng Yu recited fluently as if he was reading directly from the book. Everyone took out their textbook topare it to what Cheng Yu was reciting, and to their surprise, it was exactly the same as what the textbook had. Not only Yao Na, even the whole ss was stupefied. Is this the Cheng Yu who always skipped sses and slept during sses? Is this the result of being a tyrant in school?! Yao Na looked at the book in her hand for a moment before staring at Cheng Yu who was reciting nonstop. This is totally inconceivable! How could he memorize the book to such an extent? Even a senior teacher with dozen of years of experience would not be able to do that! Consequently, Yao Na picked up the politics textbook and stated the page number. Cheng Yu once again, recited exactly what was written on the page in a smooth and fluent manner. This time, Yao Na confirmed that Cheng Yu had indeed memorized all these books by heart. ¡°Enough. What you have recited is correct. I also believe that the test was done by you. Therefore, I apologize for my behavior earlier. I hope you do not take my actions to heart and could forgive teacher,¡± Yao Na apologized. As Yao Na was not someone who always wanted to save her face, and she had stated the conditions earlier and everyone was witness to Cheng Yu¡¯s ability, apologizing to him was not dishonorable at all. In contrast, due to this action, she had instead won over all the students¡¯ hearts in the ssroom. All of the students in the ss started to apud. Some of them apuded because of Teacher Yao¡¯s behavior while some did so because of Cheng Yu¡¯s astonishing counterattack. ¡°Cheng Yu, please follow me to the office,¡± When the apuse stopped, Yao Na said to Cheng Yu as she walked out of the ssroom. When the students saw Cheng Yu walking out of the ssroom, they started to guess what would happen next. Could it be that Teacher Yao was going to punish Cheng Yu behind everyone¡¯s back? Isn¡¯t it too quick to take action? What¡¯s more Teacher Yao did not seem to be that kind of person. Maybe Teacher Yao saw Cheng Yu¡¯s overwhelming memory and wished to tutor him privately? If so, it would really make all the males drown in their jealousy. They wished they could also have such heaven defying talents so that they could have such a beautiful teacher giving them private lessons. When Cheng Yu saw the huge pile of books in front of him, he thought of a Chinese saying, ¡°Inside the books are wisdom and also knowledge.¡± When Cheng Yu walked into the office, he saw four desks. This should be the office meant for the four teachers who were in charge of the third year sses. Cheng Yu walked towards Yao Na¡¯s desk. ¡°Teacher Yao, may I know the reason for bringing me here?¡± Cheng Yu asked politely as he did not wish for Yao Na to be embarrassed when there were other teachers around. ¡°I want to know why you don¡¯t study properly since you already spent so much time memorizing all those books?¡± Yao Na was confused. Since he had spent so much time to memorize all the books, why did he not focus on studying instead of skipping sses and leaving early? ¡°Teacher Yao, I did not spend a lot of time on them,¡± Cheng Yu said as he wasughing. ¡°You did not spend a lot of time? Tell me how long it took you to memorize them?¡± Yao Na did not understand what Cheng Yu meant when he said he did not use a lot of time. ¡°If everything is added together, it would be around 2 days,¡± Cheng Yu said after giving it a thought. Truthfully, he used only one afternoon and evening to memorize them, but if he said that he memorized it within one day, it would be too scary so he decided to stick to two days. ¡°What? 2 days? Within 2 days you can actually memorize the whole book?!¡± Yao Na was surprised. This was too scary wasn¡¯t it? With just 2 days he could memorize the entire book! However, Cheng Yu stared at Yao Na as if he was looking at an idiot. After that, he stared straight at her *** and thought, ¡°When they said women with big *** have no brains¡­I guess this was a saying meant for all females. Yesterday was Hanxue, and today was Yao Na.¡± Was it not clear when he exined to her? He stated that he used two days to memorize the books, but she thought that it was only one book. These women are too opinionated. Could it be that they think that they are at the center of this world and that the Earth rotates around them? ¡°What¡¯s with your expression?¡± Yao Na asked discontentedly when she saw Cheng Yu staring straight at her. ¡°I am just curious about something.¡± ¡°Curious about what?¡± ¡°Does the *** size of women have any rtions with the gravity on Earth?¡± ¡°Student, how could you talk to your teacher in this manner? Show some respect!¡± When Yao Na was going to reply, a male teacher, who looked to be around 27 ¨C 29, seated behind her yelled. ¡°Who are you?¡± Cheng Yu asked. ¡°What? You don¡¯t even know me? I am the third year¡¯s 1st ss homeroom teacher. I am also the team leader for all the third year¡¯s homeroom teachers, He Jian,¡± The male teacher replied proudly. The 1st ss was filled with students who were the cream of the crop that year. Being their homeroom teacher showed his ability as the teacher and bing a team leader at his age was not a simple task. The third year students were the school¡¯s lifeline. They are the students who will be able to tarnish or improve the school¡¯s reputation. The main reason for him to be able to achieve all these feats was due to his uncle being the vice principal of the school, but that did not mean that He Jian did not have any ability. If not, the school would not have ced him in charge of such an important role just because his uncle was the vice principal. This had also be one of the reasons for He Jian to brag about. Currently seated in front of him was Yao Na who was the person he was currently pursuing. Before Yao Na took over, it was an olddy who ran the third ss. Although the other two teachers were also women, they were already older than thirty. He Jian did not expect the homeroom teacher of the third ss to retire early due to health problems. After she retired, the upper management actually transferred a young and beautiful female teacher to take over the ss. Isn¡¯t this the legendary ¡®invisible connection!¡¯ This was a beautiful woman who was tailor made for him! If he did not pursue her now, when would he start? Therefore, when He Jian saw Yao Na brought a male student into the office, he had been monitoring the situation. He did not expect Cheng Yu to harass Yao Na in front of him. When he saw that, he wished to use his superiority to scare him, but it turned out that Cheng Yu did not even know who he was. He hurriedly reported his name and expected to see Cheng Yu show a frightened and apprehensive appearance. ¡°Hao Jian[2]? I can tell. I think that I will never be able to find anyone more sinister than you in the entire school.¡± When Cheng Yu heard his name, he almost pissed himself. This world was really filled with strange and unusual things. Unexpectedly, there was someone who dared to name himself Hao Jian[1]. He simply did not put those cheap people in his eyes at all. So arrogant! ¡°What a good kid! You actually dared to speak to your teacher this way. It seems like you do not wish to stay in this school any longer!¡± He Jian roared. His name was given by his parents, causing him to be quite helpless on it as he could not simply change it. Thus, he had always hated it when people started making fun of his name. Furthermore, he was currently in front of thedy he admired. If he did not show his imposing manners, he would end up being aughingstock in front of her. ¡°Leader He, don¡¯t be angry. This is just a misunderstanding. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± When Yao Na saw He Jian getting angry, she worried that he might start thinking of ideas to expel him from school. ¡°Ok! I shall give Teacher Yao some face today and not fight with you. However, you must apologize to me for your actions before putting it to rest.¡± When he heard what Yao Na said, He Jian felt pleased with himself and veryfortable in his heart as he said magnanimously to Cheng Yu. Facing someone he was uninterested in, Cheng Yu would simply ignore him and take it as he didn¡¯t exist. He faced Yao Na and said, ¡°Teacher Yao, are there any other matters? If not I will return back to the ssroom.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh! Alright, you can return to the ssroom first.¡± When she saw Cheng Yu ignoring He Jian, Yao Na was stunned. She replied to him hurriedly as it was better for him to return to ss first to avoid quarreling with He Jian. When he saw Cheng Yu had simply ignored him and directly walked out of the office, hisplexion turned ashen and he roared, ¡°Halt! Did you not hear what I just said? Apologize to me or I will ask the school to punish you!¡± Do you know what the most embarrassing thing in the world is? It is when you are standing there yelling at the opposite party, but they actually ignore you. Do you know what is the most awkward thing in the world? It is when you thought you had already grasped a hold of the person¡¯s weakness, but he still continued to ignore you. Do you know what is the most ignorant thing in the world? It is when you obviously know that you could no longer reasonably threaten the other person, but you still continue ckmailing him and the opposite party still chooses to ignore you. This was exactly what He Jian was doing previously! He was embarrassed at first because Cheng Yu was ignoring him. After that, he wanted Cheng Yu to apologize to him, thinking that his superiority could make him submit, but Cheng Yu still chose to ignore him causing it to be very awkward. Finally, when he was threatening Cheng Yu, even though he knew that it would not work, but chose to do it and then still got ignored for it. Cheng Yu ignored He Jian yelling from behind and continued to walk out of the office without stopping. He Jian clenched his fist tightly with an ashenplexion and roared furiously, ¡°Too outrageous! Simply too outrageous! He does not possess even a bit of a student¡¯s appearance! Teacher Yao, did you teach your ss to act in this manner?¡± ¡°Forget about it, Leader He. You cannot me Teacher Yao on this. These problematic students are everywhere and in two months, it will be their college entrance exam. Some of the students may have some aggressive behaviors because of stress from the exam. Do not bother fighting with the students,¡± At this moment, another female teacher in the office replied. Actually, no one in the office liked this young team leader. Although he did possess some ability, he was too arrogant, opinionated and kept putting on airs in front of everyone. In addition, with his uncle being the vice principal, he became even more rampant. Furthermore, students have been saying that He Jian often peeks on female students. It was getting to the point of him taking advantage of the female students when they were just answering questions. The matter of today was not rted to him at all, but everyone knew that he was pursuing Teacher Yao currently and wished to show off in front of her. Who knew that this student would not bother giving him any face and simply ignored him. When they saw He Jian choke, they all felt refreshed in their hearts. Simultaneously, they could not get used to him pushing the me onto Teacher Yao. What was worse was that he even wanted to threaten the student. Everyone was ashamed and unhappy with the way he handled today¡¯s matter. [1] An-Shi Rebellion = You can find more info here. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yan_(An%E2%80%93Shi) https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/An_Lushan_Rebellion [2]Hao Jian = Quite Evil in Chinese Chapter 31: Was Brought Home by Homeroom Teacher ¡°That¡¯s right! In 2 months, it will be time for the College Entrance Exam. Because of such a small matter, you want to demerit his points? This does not follow the rules that were set. I think we should just let Teacher Yao guide him. After all, we are already at the important juncture of the College Entrance Exam,¡± The homeroom teacher of the 4th ss agreed. He Jian knew that regarding this matter, he had to let it go since everyone was asking for leniency for the boy. The two teachers who pleaded for Cheng Yu were the senior teachers in the school, and they were also pretty well known. Even though he was the team leader, their seniority was still too important. Since they already requested him to stop pursuing the matter, if he did not give up, it would only show that he was extremely narrow-minded. When Cheng Yu returned to his seat, Fatty rushed straight to him and asked, ¡°Boss! What did the homeroom teacher talk to you about?¡± ¡°Shoo! Small kid, what are you asking so much for?¡± Cheng Yu waved his hand as he chased Fatty back to his seat. He saw Lin Yuhan was also giving him a curious look. Cheng Yu spread out his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. Maybe she thought that I am a genius so she discussed several research topics with me.¡± ¡°Research topics? What topics?¡± Lin Yuhan was puzzled. ¡°Do the *** sizes of women have any rtion with gravity on Earth?¡± Cheng Yu earnestly said whileughing and looking at Lin Yuhan¡¯s ***. ¡°Get lost! Always talking trash. Since your memory is so good, you should really start to study. I believe that with your learning ability, you would be able to catch up before the College Entrance Exam.¡± Lin Yuhan pouted and told Cheng Yu seriously. ¡°You really hope that I can catch up on my studies?¡± Cheng Yu asked. ¡°Naturally, unless you do not wish to go to college? Of course, since your family is so rich, even if you are unable to get in, there are other methods you can resort to. However, don¡¯t you wish to use your own ability to get into the school instead? By doing so, you would have a sense of achievement, right?¡± ¡°Which university are you aiming for? With your results, it should be easy for you to get into Kyoto University.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I never nned to go to any foreign universities. Since I want to stay in Yunhai, I am preparing to go to Yunhai University,¡± Lin Yuhan said tranquilly. ¡°Is it because of your mother?¡± Cheng Yu knew that Lin Yuhan is a filial daughter. ¡°Since she did not n to go overseas to study, it was most likely due to this reason,¡± Cheng Yu thought. ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t wish to leave my mother alone. My mother and I have always been mutually dependent. If I were to leave, she would be left alone. She would definitely feel very sad. Furthermore, she would need to earn more money to provide tuition fees for me to go to school. I want to stay here to apany her and help her earn money,¡± Lin Yuhan said emotionally. ¡°Actually, if you don¡¯t have enough money, I can help you out with that,¡± Cheng Yu was moved by her words. She was such a pure and motivated female. She dared to use her life in exchange for happiness. ¡°I know that you can help me, but I would not want to use your money. I can earn the money together with my mother,¡± Lin Yuhan rejected Cheng Yu. Truthfully speaking, she could not understand what their current rtionship was. From a student¡¯s point of view, Cheng Yu really took great care of her, and the treatment she received wasparable to a girlfriend. Both of them never officially talked about being a couple and Cheng Yu never requested anything from her before either. She was very puzzled. Previously, she always heard of Cheng Yu harming other girls. Although she did not witness it personally, everyone knew about this matter. However, there are no more rumors of him harming any girls anymore, but did he not feel attracted to her? Why did he not have request anything from her? At most, he would just crack a joke or harass her, but he had never put her in a difficult situation. Women were always very strange creatures. If you ever requested anything from her, she would feel that you only liked her for her body, but if you do not ask for anything, she would think that you are not attracted to her anymore. This is a riddle that has never been solved for the thousands of years! ¡°I know that you are strong-minded and do not want to owe me any favors. However, I hope that if you face any difficulties, you cane and tell me. I will help resolve it for you regardless of what difficulty it is,¡± Cheng Yu earnestly told Lin Yuhan. Only allowed on Creativenovels Lin Yuhan nodded when she saw Cheng Yu¡¯s sincere look. ¡°Alright, since you have already nned to go to Yunhai University, I will also start studying and get epted into Yunhai University. I heard that it¡¯s not easy to get epted,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°You want to get into Yunhai University? Isn¡¯t your family in the capital? You don¡¯t wish to go back there?¡± Lin Yuhan was surprised. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of you. If I were to go back, won¡¯t you get married to someone else? As for whether I am going back or not, it¡¯s the same to me. The ce where you are is also my home. Therefore, Yunhai is currently my home,¡± Cheng Yu said affectionately. Lin Yuhan was unable to adapt to Cheng Yu¡¯s sudden transformation. However, when she heard what he said, she blushed and turned her head acting like she was reading the book and said, ¡°You only know how to use those flowery words to deceive people. I will never believe you!¡± Cheng Yu chuckled and no longer talked about it. When Lin Yuhan realized Cheng Yu had no intention to continue on with the topic, she felt somewhat disappointed in her heart. Cheng Yu picked up a reference book on history and started to read it seriously. Previously, he would just memorize the whole book. However, regarding the structure and analytical questions, he was not clear on how to answer them. Therefore, he had no choice, but to study the reference book seriously. Cheng Yu used a day to memorize everything in the reference book. He used his Spiritual Sense to wrap the book and started to photocopy everything to his brain. However, the main point was that these types of questions needed Cheng Yu to slowlyprehend the answers. It was the same for cultivation. It would not work if you had only memorized the cultivation manual, but you also needed toprehend it or everyone would have already be an immortal. After the ss ended, Yao Na stood at the entrance of the ssroom and called Cheng Yu to her office again. This time, there would only be the two of them in her office. ¡°Don¡¯t take what happened in the morning to heart. He said that he will not pursue it.¡± Cheng Yu curled his lips and did not speak a single word. Wouldn¡¯t pursue him? It would already be his fortune if Cheng Yu decided not to pursue him instead. When she saw Cheng Yu¡¯s manners, she knew that he had no idea about He Jian¡¯s powerful rtions in the school. ¡°Because of his uncle being the vice principal of the school, Leader He holds a substantial influence in making decisions. If he decides to bicker over this issue and let you receive arge amount of demerit points, your College Entrance Exam could be affected.¡± Cheng Yu was touched when he saw that Yao Na actually cared about him even though he would often take liberties with her. This showed that Yao Na was actually a good teacher. ¡°Is it? I would need to thank Teacher Yao then. Are there any other matters?¡± ¡°Because of the fight in the morning, I was not able to talk to you about the reason I called you into the office. I think that since you have such a good memory, I hope you would be able to adapt a good learning attitude for these uing months before the College Entrance Exam. I believe that with just the memorization skills you have and some perseverance, you would be able to obtain good results,¡± Yao Na seriouslymented. ¡°That¡¯s good. Anything else?¡± Cheng Yu had already decided to be serious with his studies. ¡°If you would like to study seriously, I am able to help you in various subjects. I would like to know currently what is your weakest subject?¡± ¡°English.¡± Cheng Yu honestly replied. ¡°I can tutor you in English. Do you have any other subjects that you have a hard time coping with?¡± In Yao Na¡¯s opinion, Chinese, Math and English are subjects that Cheng Yu were unable to cope with since he had left the mock papers nk. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Are you sure that your Chinese and Math does not need any assistance? I can help you to arrange two teachers to help you with them.¡± ¡°If you are able to confirm that both the teachers that would be teaching me for the subjects are as young and pretty as you, then I will then need their assistance on teaching me. Otherwise, no need.¡± As Yao Na did not expect such a reply from Cheng Yu, she was stunned before she sternly said, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t ever say these kinds of words in front of teachers. It is a form of disrespect. Got it?¡± When she saw Cheng Yu was not replying back to her, ¡°From today onwards, every day after school you wille to my house to study for 3 hours.¡± ¡°Go over to your house?¡± Cheng Yu was surprised. However, his heart was ted as these kinds of opportunities are almost non-existent. He was excited for the personal time he would have with his teacher in her house. ¡°Yes. Come over to my ce. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild! I am asking you toe over to my house to study, and nothing more.¡± When she saw Cheng Yu¡¯s excited expression, she knew what was on his mind. Yao Na stood up and started to pack her stuff before bringing Cheng Yu over to her house. Yao Na lived at the teacher hostel, which was not far from the school. Due to it being a hostel, it was quite cramped when both of them entered the house together. ¡°Your English has no foundation at all. I would rmend you to start from the beginning. I will let you practice the phic symbols¡¯ pronunciation first.¡± She took out herptop, and opened the folder she had on English materials to find the file called ¡°Basic English Pronunciation.¡± ¡°You should listen to this first while I go and prepare dinner. After dinner, I will exin it to you.¡± Cheng Yu plugged in the headphones beside theputer and started to listen to the recording earnestly. When Yao Na saw that, she went to the kitchen and started preparing dinner. As for Lin Yuhan, after school ended, she normally walks out of the school entrance and head straight to the night market. She would usually take the alleyway to go to her destination as walking on the main road would take a longer time. However, because of the darkness of the alleyway, there would only be a few people passing by. When Lin Yuhan was about to pass through the main street towards the alley, a white van without a license te turned and stopped in front of her. Lin Yuhan turned back, but was only able to see a ck sack heading over to cover her head before pulling her into the van. All this happened within a few seconds. When the van left the scene, it was as if the kidnapping did not ur at all. Even though several bystanders stopped to check out what was happening, due to the position of the van, they were unable to witness the kidnapping. Chapter 32: Lin Yuhan Had an Accident! ¡°Continue listeningter. Come over and have your dinner,¡± Yao Na told Cheng Yu as she took out the dishes she had cooked and ced them on the table in the living room. ¡°Woah! The dishes look appetizing. Teacher Yao, looks like you have some skills in bing a chef!¡± Cheng Yu praised as he started to eat the dishes prepared by Yao Na. ¡°Haha! If it¡¯s good, eat more of it then!¡± When she saw Cheng Yu praising her cooking skills, she felt happy. ¡°Does Teacher Yao have a boyfriend? Since you have the potential to be a good wife and loving mother.¡± ¡°Why do you ask so much when you are still a kid? Finish your food faster.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t have a boyfriend. This issue can be solved easily since I also don¡¯t currently have a girlfriend myself,¡± Cheng Yu started selling himself while eating. ¡°Stop talking such nonsense. Didn¡¯t I tell you previously not to speak such words in front of any teacher?¡± After hearing what Yao Na said, Cheng Yu no longer said anything as he continued to eat his dinner. He knew that this kind of stuff can¡¯t be repeated too much. If he did repeat it, it would produce the opposite of the desired result. When they finished their dinner, Yao Na put the tes away and started to tutor Cheng Yu. As Cheng Yu had no prior knowledge on English, she had no choice, but to start from the bottom. Using her English foundation knowledge and materials, she exined English to Cheng Yu part by part. Since Cheng Yu wished to get into Yunhai University, he would need to study well. As a result, from start to finish, he was paying full attention to what Yao Na was teaching. Originally, Yao Na¡¯s objective was to only teach Cheng Yu on the basics, which was equal to Junior Middle School level, but she did not expect Cheng Yu¡¯s memorization and ability to learn was so strong that he was able to remember every single thing she said. Yao Na slowly increased the speed of her teaching, and she used a total of three hours to teach Cheng Yu the entire English grammar, which was knowledge equivalent to Junior High School. At around 9 pm, Cheng Yu exited from Yao Na¡¯s house and started to walk towards the school gate. At this moment, he saw Lin Yuhan¡¯s mother walking from the school towards the school gate looking very anxious. ¡°Auntie Lin! What are you doing here?¡± Cheng Yu asked as he walk towards her. ¡°Ah! Xiao Yu, why are you still in school?¡± When she saw Cheng Yu walking out from school she asked in doubt. ¡°Just now our homeroom teacher was tutoring me in English.¡± ¡°Oh. By the way, did you see Xiao Han around? I did not see her for the whole night, so I thought she was still studying in the school. But when I went in just now, all the lights had already been switched off and not a single person was in there,¡± Mother Lin said anxiously. ¡°Xiao Han? She already left school way earlier. Did she go to her friend¡¯s house?¡± Cheng Yu frowned. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Xiao Han has been very obedient since she was young. If she was going to her friend¡¯s house, she would give me a call to notify me about that. However, for the whole evening, I did not receive any calls from her. Could it be that she had an ident? What should I do?¡± When she heard Cheng Yu had no idea where her daughter was, she felt even more anxious. She only had her daughter. What if she had an ident? When she thought about that, her eyes started to turn red and tears flowed down. Only allowed on Creativenovels Cheng Yu gave it a thought and felt that she may have had an ident. Since Lin Yuhan had always stayed in school and did not wander around on the street, it was impossible for her to offend anyone. And since Lin Yuhan was quite close to Cheng Yu only, the only possible reason for a mishap to happen to her would be due to him, as he had offended some people. Currently, he had offended Xu Yuandong, Jiang Ming and the Blood Wolf Gang. The possibility of Xu Yuandong and Jiang Ming using Lin Yuhan to threaten him was quite low and only the Blood Wolf Gang would do this kind of stuff. When Cheng Yu realized the situation, he clenched his fist and was thinking of destroying the Blood Wolf Gang. At first, if they did not offend or annoy him, he would have let them off. However, since they decided to kidnap Yuhan, this showed that they were courting death and he should destroy them! ¡°Auntie, I believe that she will be fine. Let me go and find her while you can go home and wait for news from me. I promise you that I will definitely bring her back home safely,¡± Cheng Yu consoled. ¡°Really? You are able to find where Xiao Han is?¡± Mother Lin asked excitedly when she heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words. ¡°Yup! Auntie, believe me! You should go back and wait first. What if Xiao Han actually went home first instead? If she sees that you are not around, won¡¯t she get worried as well?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Then I will head back first. Xiao Yu, you must promise me that you will be able to find where Xiao Han is. I only have my daughter, and if she met with a mishap, I too would not want to stay alive anymore.¡± Auntie Lin said ominously. ¡°Be assured! I will go to look for her first. Since you are going back home alone, please be careful on the way.¡± After saying goodbye to Mother Lin, Cheng Yu took out his phone and called his uncle. Originally, he was not used to using mobile phones. However, ever since the cab fare incident, he realized the inconvenience of not having one. From that day onwards, he would charge his phone every single day. ¡°Hello, Uncle can you please tell me where the Blood Wolf Gang headquarters are at?¡± When the call was picked up, Cheng Yu went straight to the point. ¡°Blood Wolf Gang? Why are you asking that for?¡± Zhao Minglong asked in a puzzled tone when he heard what Cheng Yu asked. ¡°One of my ssmates has disappeared. I suspect that it was caused by the Blood Wolf Gang. I would like to go and look for them.¡± ¡°How did it lead to this? Don¡¯t be anxious! How sure are you that they are the cause of it? If it was not done by them, it will be very dangerous since you are at their headquarters,¡± Zhao Minglong replied anxiously. He was worried that due to impulse, Cheng Yu would rush straight to their den causing a scene there. ¡°Just tell me where is it! We are talking about a person¡¯s life here.¡± Cheng Yu said worriedly. ¡°I think it would be better if you let the police handle the situation. With them around, this matter could be solved easily,¡± Zhao Minglong said, as he did not feel relieved. ¡°Impossible! This matter happened due to me. I need to also solve it personally. This time, I will make the Blood Wolf Gang disappear from Yunhai forever. You just need to let the police take care of the aftermath. You should just tell me where their headquarters are!¡± ¡°What if something happens to you? How am I supposed to answer to your parents?¡± ¡°Rx, it¡¯s just several mixed fish. Nothing will happen.¡± ¡°Uhh¡­alright. They are at Songhua Dadao City District, Xinguang Nightclub.¡± When Zhao Minglong finished his sentence, Cheng Yu hung up the phone. After thinking for a while, Zhao Minglong still did not feel at ease to let Cheng Yu go there alone so he called the City District Police Station Chief Wei. He requested him to send a squadron to surround Xinguang Nightclub and wait for him to arrive before deciding what to do. ¡°Who is it that called? What happened? Why are you going out at this timing?¡± Cheng Meiyan asked when she saw Zhao Minglong standing up with the intention of heading out. ¡°Something has urred outside. I need to head over there to have a look. You go and sleep first,¡± Zhao Minglong headed out of his house after finishing his sentence as he urgently headed towards Xinguang Nightclub. Meanwhile¡­ The third floor of the Xinguang Nightclub holds the Blood Wolf Gang headquarters. ¡°Boss, why have you not called that boy toe here since we already kidnapped this girl? What if he called his uncle to request for the police toe over? Wouldn¡¯t our effort have gone to waste?¡± Bao Lang asked curiously. ¡°Rx. This boy is so arrogant. Since he feels that he is such a great fighter, he would not call his uncle to ask the police to help. Furthermore, even if he had called the police, they might not be able to locate the girl and might even cause her to be in danger. Secondly, that boy may not know that it was caused by us. I want him to feel anxious, unable to find any clues to locate her and let him endure a night of suffering before calling him. Besides, if he guessed correctly that it was done by us, then he would also be able to guess what our aim is. To lure him intoing here. In that case, he certainly won¡¯t be calling the police,¡± Qin Canghai replied in a slow manner as if he had everything all nned out. ¡°Boss is so smart! I, Lao Lang would never be able to think of such an idea. Currently, that boy should be looking all over the ce for her anxiously. Haha! Even if he were toe to this ce, I would still need him to face the consequences of crippling Lao San,¡± Bao Lang stood up and roared. ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate so early, that boy is not so stupid. Go and instruct the brothers to guard that ce well. Once that boyes in, don¡¯t ever allow him to walk out safely. Although we are unable to kill him, it is still possible to cripple him.¡± When Cheng Yu reached outside of the Xinguang Nightclub, he looked around the surroundings and decided to go in with the crowd. Once he entered, the ce was filled with loud electronic music with a mix of desperate males and females shouting and jumping. Cheng Yu did not bother to linger in the first floor and went straight up to the second floor. ¡°Excuse me Mister, the second floor is meant only for the VIPs. Please show us your VIP card if you wish to enter,¡± When Cheng Yu walked up to the second floor, a hall manager walked toward him and told him that. ¡°Where is your boss?¡± ¡°May I know what¡¯s the problem, Mister?¡± ¡°I am here to take your boss¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Ah! What?!¡± When the hall manager heard what Cheng Yu said, he retreated back several steps and shouted, ¡°HELP! HELP! Someone is here to wreck the ce!¡± Within a few moments, a group of people came out while holding steel pipes. When one of them saw Cheng Yu, he shouted, ¡°That¡¯s him! The boss wants us to cripple him!¡± When he saw the group of people holding steel pipes running towards him, Cheng Yu stopped being polite since he was here to kill people anyway. Tonight, he was infuriated. He would be able to tolerate it if someone provoked or annoyed him. However, he would never tolerate anyone who threatened him by using someone he cared for, regardless of who it was. When Cheng Yu was still in the Immortal World, he had always been alone after his teacher passed away. He had never once experienced any affection, like familial affection, romance or friendship. Since he was a Pill Master, those people that would associate with him were usually people who would want to obtain benefits from him. However in this life, Cheng Yu had family members, lovers and friends. He would never allow anyone to destroy any of these. But today, the Blood Wolf Gang dared to use Lin Yuhan to threaten him. In that case, he would use their fresh blood to repay for their sin! Cheng Yu started to kick those who came rushing towards him. They flew from the barricade of the second floor all the way down to the first floor¡¯s dance floor. When those dancing saw what happened, they started to freak out. At that point, a few more people came crashing down on to the dance floor. Everyone started to flee randomly causing the scene to be extremely chaotic. Chapter 33: Killing Off the Blood Wolf Gang In contrast, there were a few people who were exceptionally stupid. These people were usually the ones who came to seek out excitement and when they saw the violent scene, they felt their adrenaline start pumping. They quickly went to look for a safe ce before continuing watch the second floor. What they saw was a group of people holding steel pipes surrounding a single young man. It seemed like a group of people were bullying a single person. However, it could also be seen as the group of people getting bullied by a single person as all of them were unable to withstand a single blow! One by one, they started to fly down to the first floor. The chaotic scene on the first floor also started to turn back to normal as everyone started to cheer for Cheng Yu. They were no longer frightened by what was happening, but were instead feeling mob mentality because of the atmosphere. The scene was filled with whistling, cheering and howling sounds in favor of Cheng Yu. At this moment, the Blood Wolf Gang members who were stationed in the first floor started to rush up. When Cheng Yu saw that, he swayed his leg and kicked the person who was leading the advancement towards second floor causing everyone to tumble down the staircase. Even though Cheng Yu nned to destroy the Blood Wolf Gang, he was not a bloodthirsty person. Facing these ordinary subordinates, he would only aim to severely injure them. The people who he wanted to kill were the ones in the upper management of the Blood Wolf Gang. Even though he knew that these subordinates were not any better, no matter if it was in the Immortal World or Mortal World, there was never ack of these kinds of people. He could not possibly kill every single one of them. When those subordinates saw a group of people lying on the first floor wailing in anguish, they cowered and thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t this man a bit too strong? He could easily handle the ten people and not anyone of those lying on the ground were able to touch him!¡± They started to move towards him together slowly and no long dared to rush Cheng Yu alone anymore. In the surveince room at the third floor, Qin Canghai saw what happened on the second floor clearly. Looking at the huge pile of humans lying down there and also those who no longer dared to rush Cheng Yu, he felt anxious and angry. Previously when he had received news of Cheng Yu arriving, he had sent someone to bring Lin Yuhan up to the surveince room to monitor the situation. What he did not expect was that this fellow would be so daring and would rush their headquarters alone. Having fought for such a long period, the amount of people that fell from his side had already surmounted more than half of his force, but the other party was perfectly fine and no one was able to even touch his body during the fight. He felt extremely annoyed by this fact. Although the Blood Wolf Gang was not the biggest gang in Yunhai, it was also not a small gang. It had a total of 500 ¨C 600 people in it. The opposing party had actually openly caused havoc in his den. What¡¯s worse was that he even came alone! If this news were to be spread, it would be impossible for Blood Wolf Gang to establish themselves in Yunhai anymore. How embarrassing was this for them! ¡°Call everyone back! All those stationed on the third floor, ask them to equip guns. I don¡¯t believe that he is truly invincible. Since it¡¯se to this, this kid has to die!¡± ¡°Big brother, why not let me test him out a bit?¡± Bao Lang said excitedly. When he saw what happened through the surveince monitor, his desire to fight Cheng Yu grew further and he wanted to find out whether he was really skilled or it was due to some underhanded tricks. ¡°No way. This matter, let them go and settle it. This fellow and his martial arts are obviously very formidable. We are not able to rival him. I don¡¯t believe that he will be so powerful that he can dodge bullets. We should just stay here and monitor the situation. Moreover, we have this trump card,¡± Qin Canghai pointed toward the tied up Lin Yuhan and said. Lin Yuhan also witnessed what had happened a moment ago. When she left school earlier, she had no idea for what reason she was kidnapped and brought to this ce. Aftering here, they had locked her in a room and no one had done anything to her or talked with her. When she saw that some people hade to fetch her out of the room a moment ago, she was frightened as she thought that these people were going to do something to her. However, after arriving at the surveince room, she saw a few of those big shot characters and did not know what they were going to do. When Lin Yuhan saw them staring at the monitor, she was stirred up as she saw Cheng Yu fighting with a group of people. She felt extremely worried since there was such a huge amount of people, and she did not know how Cheng Yu would fair in the fight. However, what happened after that caused her to be stunned. Although she had seen how Cheng Yu fought before, those people were just some hooligans. When she saw how many people fighting Cheng Yu were holding steel pipes, she still felt extremely worried. The result was not what she expected. After a few rounds, Cheng Yu had easily caused almost everyone to be severely injured. Simultaneously, Lin Yuhan felt relieved when she saw that. However, she was curious as to why these people would kidnap her here and how Cheng Yu managed to find this ce. However, the question did not linger for too long before it was answered. What Qin Canghai said in his previous sentence allowed her to understand what was going on. It turned out that they were the Blood Wolf Gang. Previously, Jiang Ming had brought the Blood Wolf Gang to help him out. The moment she thought up to this part, she had understood fully what was going on. In the end, she was the cause of this. She had made Cheng Yu take a risk toe here in order to save her. After she heard Qin Canghai asking people to carry guns in order to deal with Cheng Yu, Lin Yuhan turned pale and tears started to flow from her eyes while she shuddered in sadness. Even though Cheng Yu was powerful, he was unable to fight against guns. If he was to die, how could she answer to his parents! ¡°Since this kid dared toe here and fight us alone, this shows that he cares a lot for this youngdy here. When the timees, if we are unable to kill him, we will use this youngdy here to force him to obey!¡± Qin Canghai maliciouslyughed while looking at the teary eyed Lin Yuhan. ¡°Haha! Big Brother,pared to those working in our nightclub, this youngdy here looks so pretty. Why not let her be my wife? I am always fond of such a pure schoolgirl,¡± Bao Lang smiled evilly, revealing his crooked teeth. ¡°Hehe! After disposing of this fellow, what you do to her is your choice,¡± Qin Canghai chuckled. It seemed as if Cheng Yu was already a dead man in their eyes. When Lin Yuhan heard what they said, she grew more afraid. She did not expect them to not let her off after killing Cheng Yu. At that time, even if she had to die, she would not let them have their way with her. When Cheng Yu realized that these people no longer rushed at him, he ignored them and started to walk toward the third floor. At this moment, there was a group of peopleing down and they were all holding guns. From his memory, he knew that this was one of the most powerful weapon on Earth. Since they do not know any martial arts, with this weapon, they could easily win against someone who had cultivated for dozens of years. He had not experienced the might of this weapon before. When they saw that Cheng Yu was prepared to head towards the third floor, they took up their pistols and started to shoot at Cheng Yu. ¡°B*ng! B*ng! B*ng!¡± The sound of gunfire could be heard from the second floor. The people on the first floor started to get scared after hearing gunshots. This weapon was not a joke! Even though humans have eyes, bullets don¡¯t. What if the bullet missed and hit them? Hence, everyone started to scream and rushed towards the nightclub exit. However, there were still a small group of fearless idiots who found a corner to hide in and spectate the rapidly deteriorating situation. Although Cheng Yu had not experience the might of the bullet, he was not stupid enough to allow them to shoot him. He spread out his Spiritual Sense, and covered the whole nightclub. This way, Cheng Yu would be able to find out any situation happening around him clearly. In addition, his extremely quick movements would make evading bullets a piece of cake for him. Even though he was facing a pistol, the distance between him and the pistol was huge. The pistol was only effective against ordinary people, but against Cheng Yu who had entered the Foundation Establishment Realm, bullets would be useless. If he actually got shot, he would be a joke of a martial arts expert. Cheng Yu dodged the bullets by using a ¡°Z¡± shaped movement. He moved all his Qi into his palm and started to thrust it toward those with guns. ¡°AH! AH! AH!¡± Miserable shrieks sounded off one by one while those hands that were holding guns were being cut off. Everyone tried to stop the bleeding from their hands, but with so many people, the ground was continuously being filled with fresh blood, which caused the whole floor to be red in color. After witnessing what had happened, those standing at the back started to retreat back to the third floor. ¡°Bam!¡± When Qin Canghai saw the situation, he pped the table. He was angered to the point of trembling, but no one knew whether it was caused by his anger or fear. This kid was inhuman! With so many people shooting him, they were still unable to kill him? ¡°Let¡¯s go! Bring her as well!¡± He roared as he walked out of the room. ¡°Stop!¡± Just as Cheng Yu wanted to take advantage of the situation to try to get rid of those who were armed, a voice transmitted from the third floor. Cheng Yu looked over. He saw a middle-aged man and a husky fellow walking out from a room. Behind them were a group of people, and among them was a person pointing a gun at Lin Yuhan¡¯s head. When he saw Lin Yuhan¡¯s lips were sealed and her eyes were brimming with tears, Cheng Yu was heartbroken. He gave her a reassured look before looking towards the middle-aged man and asked, ¡±You are the Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s Boss?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Not bad! You should really die! You actually dared to injure so many of my people! Although I have to admit that you are indeed powerful, I also know that you care a lot about this youngdy,¡± Qin Canghai said gloomily. ¡°Are you thinking that with her being your hostage, I have no other choice, but to let you butcher me?¡± ¡°So what? Even if it¡¯s like this, you must die today! I will not let you walk out of this ce alive.¡± ¡°Haha! You know what? Originally, I didn¡¯t wish to kill you guys at all. I had already reminded you not to provoke me. However, you guys are so stupid, continuing to provoke me. You think that just because you have more people or guns, you will be invincible?¡± ¡°Hmph! Aren¡¯t you also like that? Just because you know some martial arts, you think you are invincible. I know that you are able to dodge the bullets, but can you also allow her to dodge bullets as well?¡± Qin Canghai pointed at Lin Yuhan and said. Chapter 34: Rescue! ¡°Is it? Sometimes what you cannot achieve, others can!¡± When Cheng Yu finished speaking, a strain of Qi was projected out of his hand. It headed towards the hand of the person that was holding a gun pointed at Lin Yuhan¡¯s head. The moment it touched the man¡¯s hand, the Qi chopped it off. Cheng Yu simultaneously rushed forward to embrace Lin Yuhan before returning back to the original spot he stood at. Everything urred in a sh. No one managed to grasp a hold of the situation at all. They all witnessed a strain of white light sh. Following that, a miserable shriek was produced and fresh blood was spraying out. But the worst thing was that the hostage they had captured was already rescued through this process. When they saw the situation, everyone¡¯splexion immediately changed. Qin Canghai panicked and retreated several steps before roaring out, ¡±Open fire! Kill them all!¡± The situation was beyond their expectation. If they did not witness it with their own eyes, they would never believe what had happened. What was this? White light? Sorcery? It was so outrageous! ¡°B*NG! B*NG! B*NG!¡± The gunfire started again when they heard their orders from their boss. At this moment, Cheng Yuunched out his Qi to wrap a shield around Lin Yuhan and him. When bullets were flying and contacted the Qi shield, it produced a ¡°Ping! Ping! Ping!¡± sound. Cheng Yu waved his hand causing two strains of lights to fly out. Two heads were chopped off in the process with blood spewing out of their bodies. When Lin Yuhan witnessed the scene, she was frightened as she tightly grasped Cheng Yu before burying herself into his bosom. Everyone at the scene was stunned by Cheng Yu¡¯s action. Only Qin Canghai managed to react to the situation. Hisplexion whitened, and he yelled, ¡±Quickly shoot! Quickly shoot and kill him!¡± His subordinates responded by firing at Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu no longer hesitated as he chopped another person in half. The moment the body was split, fresh blood sprayed out. The remaining people were intimidated to the extent of their bodies turning weak, their legs trembling, and they no longer moved as they did not dare to open fire anymore. One of them even threw his gun to the ground to express that he was surrendering. When the others saw that, they started to do the same thing. At this point, if they didn¡¯t surrender, they would be total fools. From the start to end, they had no idea what was going on and why the other party singlehandedly rushed to their doorstep and started to kill them. The other party was so powerful, why would he bother risking his life? Even the usually noisy Bao Lang had also been frightened. This was too scary. Able to evade and block bullets? Is this a movie? This youngster was too mysterious! Not only was his shield imprable, with just a wave of hand, he would be able to sever someone¡¯s head or even cleave a person in half. How could they even fight such a person? As for Qin Canghai, he was covered in blood and was trembling severely. This time he had really provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have. He was preparing to escape from the scene. However, how could Cheng Yu let him run away? He came here today to kill the upper management of the Blood Wolf Gang. With a move, he carried Lin Yuhan along and arrived in front of Qin Canghai. ¡°I said before, all of you guys are just ants to me. I also urged you before not to provoke me. However, you people did not know your limits. Since it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s useless to keep you alive,¡± Cheng Yu said while raising his palm. ¡°Please don¡¯t! Young Master Yu, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding! Please let me off! I have money. A lot of money! I can give it all to you,¡± Qin Canghai got scared to the point of pissing himself. He no longer had the dignified look he previously had after getting intercepted by Cheng Yu. This time, he could only plead to Cheng Yu to let him off. ¡°Yes! Young Master Yu, I also have money! Please let us off. I will give you all my money!¡± Bao Lang also acknowledged defeat. If he did not do so, he would really be stupid. ¡°Oh? How much money do you all have? Let me see if it¡¯s worth exchanging for your lives,¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard their words as he put down his hand. Currently, he wascking money and since someone was willing to give him some, why not take it. When they saw Cheng Yu putting his hand down, both of them heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I have 80 million,¡± Qin Canghai said. ¡°I have 50 million,¡± Bao Lang said. ¡°Tsk. It seems to me that your life is only worth this much money. Forget it. I am notcking of such little money. I think taking away your lives would be more satisfying,¡± Cheng Yu said indifferently. Only allowed on Creativenovels It wasn¡¯t that Cheng Yu did not care about such an amount of money, he knew that these two people were not being honest. As a crime syndicate in charge of an area, how could they have such little money? Isn¡¯t this a nightclub? Since they wish to exchange for their lives, if they don¡¯t give him all their property, what¡¯s the point of keeping them alive? ¡°Ah! Please don¡¯t! 130 million! This is all I have!¡± Qin Canghai quickly replied when he heard that Cheng Yu was going to kill him. ¡°Is this all you have?¡± Cheng Yu asked. ¡°YES! YES! This is all I have.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Cheng Yu shook his head. ¡°Ugh¡­I still have a vi located in the city. I will also give you that,¡± Qin Canghai saw Cheng Yu¡¯s killing intent, and he quickly told him about his vi. ¡°It seems like you are not very honest. I think I should just kill you to avoid wasting my time.¡± ¡°NO! NO! I don¡¯t have any more money! I am only left with this nightclub. Please let me off, I can also give you this nightclub!¡± ¡°Oh? But I heard some rumors stating that you have more than one nightclub?¡± ¡°This¡­the three of us all own one each. The other two nightclubs are not managed by me!¡± Qin Canghai begged. ¡°Oh? If it¡¯s like this, how about you?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Bao Lang and questioned. ¡°I¡­I have a total of 80 million. This is all I have. I can also give you my Nightwolf Nightclub.¡± When he saw Cheng Yu questioning him, Bao Lang quickly replied. ¡°You don¡¯t have any vis?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any. I am stingy and also don¡¯t have a wife or any children. I always stayed here or at Nightwolf,¡± Bao Lang emitted cold sweat and said. ¡°Alright. Since the two of you are paying such a huge price, I shall let you off. I will follow you to go withdraw the money and the deeds. I advise you all to be tactful and not do anything foolish. Otherwise, you will not be better offpared to them.¡± Cheng Yu pointed towards the headless corpse and the cleaved body while speaking. When they heard what he said, everyone shivered. After that, Cheng Yu held onto Lin Yuhan as he followed behind them, heading to Qin Canghai¡¯s office. As for the tape stered on Lin Yuhan¡¯s mouth and the rope tying her hand, he had already ripped and cut them off while talking to the both of them. As for the other people, when they saw Cheng Yu following their boss to the room, they hurried down to the exit. This ce was too scary for them, it¡¯s not for them to stay! Arriving at Qin Canghai¡¯s office, Qin Canghai opened up his safe. Inside was two cards and a bunch of documents. ¡±This contains all my money and the vi¡¯s and nightclub¡¯s deeds. As for the transfer of property, mywyer needs to be around. He is currently resting on the second floor. Let me give him a call to ask him toe over.¡± When Qing Canghai finished speaking, he took out his phone and called hiswyer. After a while, a 40-year-old man carrying a handbag came in. Zhang Heping was frightened. As he was always helping Qin Canghai handle his stuff, his stay at the nightclub was always free. Therefore, he would alwayse here to y every day. However, he never expected such a situation would happen here tonight. Originally, once he saw the situation, he was prepared to escape, but those at the second floor had already started to fight causing him to no longer have an escape route. When they went up to the third floor, he thought that his chance had arrived, but when he was on the way out, he realized that the nightclub had prevented anyone from leaving. While he was arguing with the person guarding the door, he received a call from Qin Canghai asking him toe up to the third floor. He got frightened so badly that he almost urinated right there. ¡°Attorney Zhang, I have some things here that I wish to transfer over to him. Help me process it.¡± Qin Canghai passed over all the documents to Zhang Heping. When he saw Zhang Heping stamping every documents, Qin Canghai was extremely frustrated. He knew that this time he had been butchered. Within a night, he had lost everything. But what choice did he have? His life was more valuablepared to money. Cheng Yu took a bag and put everything inside. After that, he looked towards Bao Lang and asked, ¡±What about yours?¡± ¡°Mine is inside the Nightwolf Nightclub. I will go and get it right away.¡± ¡°Wait. It is impossible to let you go alone. Let¡¯s go together. Both of you have to follow us as well,¡± Cheng Yu said as he pointed towards Qin Canghai and Zhang Heping. When Qin Canghai heard what he said, he almost wanted to swear. I have already given everything to you, why would you want me to tag along? As for Zhang Heping, he had no choice as he was just a small little subordinate. When the five of them went down, everyone present looked at them silently. They did not know what the situation was until they walked out of the nightclub. As for Zhao Minglong, when he arrived, all the police officers had already surrounded the area while wearing civilian clothes. Because he was worried that Cheng Yu would have an ident inside, he sent a few of the officers inside to have a look. A moment ago, an officer came out to report that a fight had broken out inside. However, everyone was overthrown by a youngster. As for the youngster, he was probably alright. When Zhao Minglong heard the report, he heaved a sigh of relief as he did not know about Cheng Yu¡¯s strength. However, not long after, he heard sounds of gunshots! Zhao Minglong started to panic. Such concentrated gunfire. How could he not worried! He ignored Cheng Yu¡¯s words as he made Wei Cheng ask everyone to gather, and get ready to rush inside. But when he was waiting for everyone to get prepared to rush in, he saw Cheng Yu walking out while carrying a girl. Behind him was Qin Canghai, Bao Lang and also a middle-aged man. All five of them got into a car and left the scene. ¡°What should we do now, Mayor? Do you want us to follow the car?¡± Wei Cheng asked. ¡°No need. You should bring some people in to tidy up the situation first. Bring all those who are carrying guns back to the station to interrogate.¡± Although he did not know why Cheng Yu was following them, but as he was able toe out safely, it showed that he had total control of the situation. Chapter 35: Returned Home Safely Zhao Minglong followed Wei Cheng into the Xinguang Nightclub. The state of the scene was very messy. The police had exercised control over all the people on the scene. The broken wine and beer sses were scattered all over the ce. The tables and chair were also toppled over. A few people wereying on the dance floor. The majority of them had either broken their hand or leg. The second floor was covered in blood. A few people were wailing while covering their severed arms. There was also a pile of severed arms that were still holding on to guns on the floor. This scene sent a chill down the police officers¡¯ spines and also roused their suspicion. Those severed arms had been chopped clean off in such a clean way that it looked practically like it was cut off with a sword. Another group of police officers went up to the third floor. The ce was filled with the stench of blood. When some of them saw the situation, they started to vomit. Even Zhao Minglong and Wei Cheng felt nauseous when they witnessed the scene. The scene was too bloody! There were heads and bodies everywhere. Some of them were even split in two halves causing the viscera and other organs to flow out. The police officers looked at each other in dismay. They had no idea who the powerful culprit that destroyed the Blood Wolf Gang headquarters was. So domineering! Even the police had no way to deal with them. Could it be the young man who was following the Blood Wolf Gang just now? But why did the Mayor and Bureau Chief not arrest them when they saw them? It didn¡¯t make sense! As expected, the thoughts of a leader will never be understood by an average person. Wei Cheng ordered the police officers to arrest the majority of the Blood Wolf Gang members. Following that, he walked towards Zhao Minglong and said happily, ¡°Mayor, who was that? The entire Blood Wolf Gang was left with only Qin Canghai and Bao Lang. As for the third boss, Wu Chang, I heard that he was crippled by someone causing him to stay in bed at the hospital.¡± ¡°Old Wei, you should just handle this matter. That¡¯s all. As for who did it, you do not have to bother. He does not wish for other people to know. Moreover, he has also somewhat helped us. He was also the one who called me toe here and clean up the mess. The operation this time was all due to your contribution, and it had nothing to do with anyone else,¡± Zhao Minglong told Wei Cheng directly. He did not wish for them to pay too much attention to Cheng Yu as it would be bad for his future ns. ¡°Yes! Thank you, Mayor!¡± When he heard that the merits for the operation this time would all be given to him, Wei Cheng was ted. Eradicating Yunhai¡¯s underground gangs had always been one of the Bureau Chief¡¯s worries. Even though two of their leaders were able to run away, this was still a very big merit. ¡°This time, the problems must be handled well. Do not let it leak out. Bear that in mind!¡± Zhao Minglong emphasized again. As for Cheng Yu and Lin Yuhan, both of them had followed Qin Canghai and the others to the Nightwolf Nightclub. After the transferring of ownership procedures waspleted, Cheng Yu took both Qin Canghai and Bao Lang¡¯s ATM cards and transferred their money into the ount Yang Ruoxue had given him earlier. When he saw that his own card had a total bnce of over 200 million, Cheng Yu smiled. He looked at Qin Canghai and Bao Lang feeling closer to them all of a sudden. It turned out that this was the fastest way to earn money! ¡°To be honest, previously I was nning to kill you after getting what I get,¡± Cheng Yu said indifferently while looking at them. When they heard what he said, they shivered. ¡±I am considering right now whether to actually kill all of you.¡± ¡°Thank you Young Master Yu! Don¡¯t worry Young Master Yu, I know quite a number of people in Yunhai. If Young Master Yu needs my help, I will definitely help you handle it well.¡± When they heard Cheng Yu was not nning to kill them, they heaved a sigh of relief. Qin Canghai immediately got himself a bargaining chip. There were advantages to keeping him alive. At least he could help settle a lot of problems. ¡°What about you guys?¡± Cheng Yu asked while looking at Bao Lang and Zhang Heping. When Zhang Heping heard what he said, he almost fainted. He was just a person working for someone else, how was this matter rted to him?! And since the other party is so powerful, he had no choice but to obey. ¡°I am awyer, and I can help you solve a lot of unnecessary legal problems.¡± Cheng Yu looked at Bao Lang, which caused him to feel anxious. He only knew how to fight. Since Cheng Yu was already so powerful, would he even need his help during a fight? ¡°I¡­I can be a hired thug. Furthermore, I still have some face in the underground society. Young Master Yu, please don¡¯t kill me!¡± Cheng Yu did not speak as he sat on the chair. He looked at the three of them silently. When the three of them could no longer withstand the pressure, he spoke. ¡°Alright, I will not kill you all temporarily. As for what happens in the future, it will depend on your performance. If your performance satisfies me, you will be even more famouspared to the present. If I am not satisfied, hehe, you should know what will happen.¡± ¡°Yes, of course. We will definitely make Young Master Yu satisfied!¡± The three of them replied hurriedly. ¡°Enough. All of you will just continue staying at the Blood Wolf Gang. The Blood Wolf Gang will still be controlled by you, but I don¡¯t wish for you all to be mixing with other crime syndicates. Even if I don¡¯t kill you today, not too far in the future, we would still be destroyed by the government. I think the Xinguang Nightclub is already being investigated by the police,¡± Cheng Yu said. ¡°Yes. The moment I go back, I will rectify the situation and improve it. I will also no longer mix with any other syndicates,¡± Qin Canghai said. ¡°I¡¯m not banning itpletely. It¡¯s just using other methods to handle some issues would be better. I only want you to not do anything that vites the social morals, bullies themoners, or conflicts with the government. We should not stand on the opposite side of the government as it is not a good problem to have.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°In addition, since your Blood Wolf Gang is already under my control, I hope that you will be able to get me Wu Chang¡¯s Nightrose as well. As for his current situation, if he wishes to continue practicing martial arts, it¡¯s impossible. I could, however, allow him to be like a normal person, healthy and living standing in front of you. Pass this over to him.¡± Cheng Yu stretched his hand into his pocket and took out a pill bottle. He took out a Reversal Pill and passed it to Qin Canghai. ¡°This pill can heal him up immediately. However, I must make my demand, I want his Nightrose, and if he is unappreciative, I don¡¯t mind making him disappear from this world.¡± Qin Canghai took the pill while full of doubt and said, ¡±Thank you Young Master Yu. I will definitely convey your word to him. I will also ask him to give his Nightrose over to you.¡± ¡°Good! This being the case, this can be counted as a happy ending. I will leave first. A few dayster, I will go to Xinguang Nightclub to hand over some matters to you. This can be considered a test for you.¡± When Cheng Yu finished, he took Lin Yuhan and walked out. The three of them sent Cheng Yu to the exit before ordering someone to drive them back. When they saw the car leave, the three of them immediately rxed. ¡°Finally, they are gone. This time we have really been butchered. Everything has been given to someone else,¡± Bao Lang vexed. ¡°Hmph! It can be considered lucky to be able to preserve your lives. In the future, it would be better if we can handle his matters well. From what I see, the way he does things are also not that ruthless. Furthermore, he even gave third brother a pill. We have no idea whether this thing is as mystical as he said. But since he is so powerful, it may be possible.¡± Qin Canghai said as he held onto the pill. He looked forward to the result for Wu Cheng after consuming the pill. Inside the vehicle, Cheng Yu did not speak a word. He saw Lin Yuhan¡¯splexion was still very pale. He grabbed her hand and passed some Qi to her. Lin Yuhan immediately felt a warm feeling flowing out from Cheng Yu¡¯s hand. Only then did she started to rx and herplexion also slowly started to recover. After getting down from the car, he asked the driver to wait while he followed Lin Yuhan back to her house. The both of them did not speak a single word. Cheng Yu knew that after what happened today, Lin Yuhan would be frightened. In addition, she also saw a side of him that wasn¡¯t known to anyone, which caused him to not be able to bring up any subjects to talk about. After going through what happened today, Lin Yuhan¡¯s thoughts were very chaotic. She did not know how to face Cheng Yu. Although Cheng Yu was currently standing in front of her, she realized that he was leaving her further and further behind. She had a lot of questions to ask him, but she had no idea how to ask him. Therefore, she had not spoken a word. Cheng Yu broke the silence by saying, ¡±Your mother was very worried today. She was searching for you everywhere. Once you reach home, just say that your colleague¡¯s family had some urgent matterse up, which caused you to not have time to notify her.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Lin Yuhan nodded. After that, both of them went back to the awkward situation in silence again. Cheng Yu was not able to adapt to the situation and asked, ¡°Do you think I am a very cruel person?¡± Thinking back to when he was beheading people and splitting bodies in half in front of her, she should be facing difficulties adapting to this side of him. ¡°No. I know that you are not such a person. Just that I¡­¡± After she heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Lin Yuhan said hastily. ¡°I know that you will not be able to adapt to this side of me for a while, but I must tell you, this is who I am. This is indeed the real me, a side that is not known to anyone. However, I can guarantee no one will be able to hurt you again in the future.¡± Lin Yuhan was touched. Although she did not understand what sort of person he was, she was able to feel that Cheng Yu¡¯s feelings for her were sincere. Also, this new side of him was because of rescuing her. If he did not have such an ability, not only would she have been harmed, he may also have been killed. ¡°I know. Thank you!¡± ¡°Xiao Han!¡± At this moment, Mother Lin¡¯s excited voice came over. She quickly ran to their front entrance before hugging Lin Yuhan in her bosom, and she started crying. ¡°You scared me to death! Where have you been?¡± ¡°Haha, Auntie, you can be relieved. Hanhan is fine. She just went over to her friend¡¯s ce. She had a ssmate whose family was in an ident, and thus she also tagged along.¡± When he saw Lin Yuhan looking at him embarrassingly, Cheng Yu knew that she was not willing to lie to her mother. Therefore, he stepped forward and lied for her. ¡°So it¡¯s like this! You really scared your mother! If there are any problems next time, you have to tell me first. I only have you. If you had an ident, what should mother do!¡± Mother Lin said while sobbing. ¡°I know, mother. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lin Yuhan also started to tear up as she sobbed in her mother¡¯s bosom. ¡°Xiao Yu, I am really thankful for your help today. If it were not for you, Auntie would really not know what to do,¡± Mother Lin said to Cheng Yu as she wiped off her tears. ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t phrase it in such a way Auntie. I did not help that much. I just remembered the matter, and that¡¯s why I went there to have a look. Since Hanhan is fine, the two of you should go back inside and rest. There¡¯s still a car outside waiting for me.¡± ¡°Ok. Since it¡¯s sote, Auntie will not keep you here any longer. Come over to Auntie¡¯s house to eat next time. Auntie will cook some delicious food for you!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± When Cheng Yu reached his aunt¡¯s house, it was already almost 12 am. At this time, Zhao Minglong was sitting in the living room smoking. ¡°Not sleeping?¡± Cheng Yu asked. ¡°Nope. I was waiting for you. Have you settled the problem?¡± ¡°Almost done. At the moment, I have taken over almost everything in the Blood Wolf Gang.¡± ¡°Do you intend to be one of the leaders of the underground syndicate?¡± Zhao Minglong asked as he frowned. Chapter 36: The Might of the Foundation Establishment Realm ¡°I will not take over the crime syndicate. I am only taking over their properties,¡± Cheng Yu replied. ¡°Did you kill Qin Canghai and Bao Lang?¡± Zhao Minglong asked. ¡°Nope. I asked them to continue staying in the Blood Wolf Gang, and I counted it as helping me to do some work. I already asked them to repent for their crimes and mistakes. In the future, they will not do anything rted to any of the crime syndicates. As to how it will be done, I still need to think about it.¡± ¡°Ok. That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t wish for you to get involved in any criminal activities, and your parents also don¡¯t wish for that to happen.¡± ¡°I know. You can rx. I will never do anything that opposes the government¡¯sws.¡± After finishing, Cheng Yu stood up and went back to his room. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Cheng Yu thought of what had happened today and realized that today was his first time killing people aftering over to this world. Furthermore, today he used methods that went beyond the category of what could be epted bymoners. He had truly used the ability of an Immortal Cultivator. Whenmoners practiced martial arts, they would train for dozens of years to strengthen their body. Their bodies would be strong and robust with a huge amount of strength. The moment they reached the stage of their body being as strong as steel, they would no longer be able to grow any stronger. As a result, a majority of them would spend time learningbat techniques. These kinds of people would face no issues fighting over a dozen average people. In the Immortal World, these types of people were viewed as pitiful because they had only reached the Body Strengthening Realm. There was also a huge amount of people in the Immortal World. Only allowed on Creativenovels As for those who cultivated using cultivation techniques, during the body strengthening realm, they would use certain techniques to form Qi in their body. The moment that Qi had been formed in their body, it showed that they had sessfully entered the Qi Training Realm. The Qi in their body could be changed and umted through their various cultivation techniques. By using Qi to pull off a palm strike, the potential for damage was extraordinary. Even if the body was as strong as a boulder in the Body Strengthening Realm, it could also not resist the power, let alone a normalmoner. Since Cheng Yu was already at the Foundation Establishment Realm, his Qi had already merged with his body. His body was already full of Qi and every strike he pulled off would contain formidable power. As for the Foundation Establishment Realm, the key factor to sessfully reaching this realm was being able to emit Qi out of the body, and using it to injure others. This was the reason why Cheng Yu was able to block bullets, and split his opponents¡¯ heads and bodies. When Cheng Yu waved his hand, the thing he shot out was not light but Qi. When he was hugging Lin Yuhan while blocking the bullets, what he used to protect them was a Qi shield, wrapping them inside the shield. In the views of a bystander, all these actions were seen as miracles. It was at a stage where Cheng Yu¡¯s actions were no longerprehendible by an average person. But if it was in the Immortal World, all these actions were considered basic skills. This was also the reason why an average person was so weak in front of a cultivator. It caused the cultivators to not even bother with them. Regarding this point, Cheng Yu was also quite helpless about it. Facing so many guns, if he wished to save Lin Yuhan without any danger, it would have been very hard. Thinking to this point, Cheng Yu no longer gave it anymore thought. At least the result achieved by doing so was very good. Those who had seen such formidable abilities would all be frightened. Not only was he rich, he even had some properties and also a vi. Previously, he was always worried about not having enough money to buy a house. Now, not only did he own a vi, but he can also finally move out to live by himself. The next day, when Cheng Yu arrived at the ssroom, Lin Yuhan was already seated at their desk. He could tell that she was not able to properly sleep the previous night. ¡°If you are feeling unwell, you should go and apply for leave. You have such good results, missing a day would not affect your results much. Furthermore, you can also study at home!¡± Cheng Yu sat on his seat and told Lin Yuhan. ¡°No need. It¡¯s all right, I just didn¡¯t have good sleep.¡± For the whole morning, the teachers were only reviewing the questions on the exam papers. Cheng Yu was extremely bored after listening to it for a while, and since he had no choice, he took Lin Yuhan¡¯s notebook and started reading it. He finished reading the History book yesterday, and adding to his ideology, the history knowledge he had in his brain right now could easily answer all these questions. It was like a ying to him. What Cheng Yu was reading today was the Politics book. He used the whole morning to read all the Politics notes. In the afternoon, he would need to organize the ¡°notes¡± in his brain before mastering Politics. In the afternoon, Cheng Yu brought Lin Yuhan and Fatty to the cafeteria to eat together. When Lin Yuhan and Fatty went to get their food, Cheng Yu saw Jiang Ming and Xu Yuandong, and both of them looked delighted while talking andughing. ¡°What are the two of you talking about? Both of you seem very happy while talking,¡± Cheng Yu arrived in front of them andughed. When they saw Cheng Yu, they carried their tes and moved to the side. Once bitten, twice shy. Jiang Ming who was still covered in bandages on his hand shouted loudly, ¡±What did youe over here for?¡± The cafeteria was filled with people currently, and Jiang Ming didn¡¯t believe that Cheng Yu would dare to hit him here. ¡°Haha! Nothing much, just saw the both of you were chatting so happily together, and I want to be included as well.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t wee you here! We have nothing to talk about with you,¡± Xu Yuandong said. ¡°Haha! Since it¡¯s like that, I shall not disturb your dining time then.¡± Finished speaking, Cheng Yu walked towards Lin Yuhan and Fatty. After walking two steps, he stopped and turned back, with a smiling expression, he asked, ¡±I have to remind you, think twice before doing something. If not, in the future, you may not be able to bear the consequences.¡± He ignored their responses and walked away. ¡°He¡­what does he mean? Did he manage to hear what we were talking about just now?¡± Jiang Ming said curiously. ¡°Impossible. We were speaking so softly, what¡¯s more we didn¡¯t even mention his name. How could he know we were talking about him?¡± Xu Yuandong replied. ¡°Than what did he mean just now? Was he trying to scare us?¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± ¡°We will go to Xinguang Nightclub tonight. I will introduce you to the Blood Wolf Gang. Since your father is the deputy mayor, they will definitely give you some face,¡± Jiang Ming said while looking at Xu Yuandong. ¡°The Blood Wolf Gang is no good. Previously, you requested them for help, but they all got beaten up. You have to introduce me someone more powerful!¡± ¡°Alright. I will introduce you to their boss, Qin Canghai. He worked together with my father before. I believe he will give me some face for this. When the timees, add on that your father is the deputy mayor, and they will definitely help us on this matter.¡± ¡°Boss, what were you talking with them about? You looked so happy,¡± Fatty said while passing over a te of food to Cheng Yu. ¡°Hehe! Nothing much. Just felt quite close to them so I was just sending our regards.¡± ¡°Hehe! Boss, you are so lovely. They will definitely be touched.¡± ¡°Eat your food! I only show my love to women, and I have no interest in men.¡± When Lin Yuhan heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, she red at Cheng Yu. When the three of them finished eating, they returned to their ssroom. For the afternoon lessons, Cheng Yu only wished to fuse the materials he had memorized in the morning with the way of answering the questions in the exams as well as the thinking process behind it. Lin Yuhan saw Cheng Yu had finally started to study earnestly, and she could picture him gaining admission to Yunhai University with her. She felt extremely happy thinking of this. When she saw his charming face with the earnest expression, Lin Yuhan started to blush. As to what she was thinking about, only she knew. In the evening, after school, Fatty looked for Cheng Yu to follow him to go window shopping. Cheng Yu rejected him, resulting in him going home alone. Of course, every day he had a beautiful teacher waiting for him. How could he even bare to follow Fatty around wasting his time? This was simply not respecting those beautiful women. How could Cheng Yu be this kind of person? When he arrived at the teacher¡¯s office building, he saw Hejian was talking to his beautiful teacher, Yao Na. With Cheng Yu¡¯s hearing ability, he was able to hear what they were talking about. ¡°Teacher Yao, just ept it. The restaurant food is very delicious. I was only able to get a reservation after so much difficulty. Just tag along with me please!¡± He Jian begged. ¡°Teacher He, I really don¡¯t have the time for this. I still need to tutor a student during the night,¡± Yao Na rejected him again. Hejian had been pestering her the whole day. She was sick of listening to his request and had already rejected him in such a clear-cut manner, but he still did not get the message and give up. Cheng Yu had to admire his dedication. ¡°Teacher Yao, I know that you are a responsible teacher, but you also need to have a life. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s just one night of not tutoring the student. How bad could it be?¡± ¡°Teacher He, there¡¯s only two months left before the College Entrance Exam. With such little time, to the students, every minute is extremely precious to them,¡± Yao Na solemnly said to He Jian. ¡°Teacher Yao, let¡¯s go,¡± Cheng Yu said while walking over to Yao Na. ¡°You are tutoring him?¡± When he saw Cheng Yu, Hejian was baffled. ¡°Yea. He is the student I am tutoring.¡± ¡°Teacher Yao, are you kidding me? Even though he is not my student, I know how he did in his exams. You tutoring him is just a waste of your precious time.¡± ¡°Teacher He, are you insulting my student? I believe in my student. Let¡¯s go Cheng Yu,¡± Yao Na said angrily as she held onto Cheng Yu¡¯s hand and walked away. When he saw both of them holding hands, Hejian was extremely frustrated. With a gloomy face he muttered, ¡°B*tch! Putting on an act in front of me. I shall let you experience the fate of offending me.¡± While Cheng Yu was being pulled away by the beautiful teacher, Yao Na, he was feeling ted. This teacher was truly so adorable. When she felt her hand being pinched by Cheng Yu, Yao Na turned red. She shook off Cheng Yu¡¯s hand and said angrily, ¡±Who told you not to be diligent? Everyone is looking down on you. Is this what you want?!¡± ¡°Hehe! I don¡¯t really care if I am being looked down upon by others. As long as you don¡¯t look down on me, I will be fine.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t do well in the next mock exam, I will also look down on you. I will also stop tutoring you. Do what you like then!¡± When she saw Cheng Yu behaving this way, Yao Na got angrier. ¡°Hehe. Ok. Ok, I promise you that I will do my best for the next mock exam then.¡± ¡°Hmph! Though you have good memory and are also very smart, with such a short period of time, how high could you possibly score? As long as you end up in the top 30 in the ss, I will continue to tutor you. With this assurance, at least I believe that you will be able to get into a good university.¡± ¡°Alright. What if I get into the top ten? Can you give me another benefit?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°What benefit?¡± ¡°Maybe you could let me kiss you?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Cheng Yu had just finished his sentence, and Yao Na rejected it straight away. ¡°If there were no such benefits, I will not have the motivation to do well in the exam,¡± Cheng Yu exined. ¡°You are still a student now! How could you keep thinking about such immoral things?¡± ¡°There was this saying I heard. I think it goes, ¡®with such sweet and gentle girls, the nobles always wish to collect them.¡¯ Teacher Yao is so beautiful, and I am also so dashing plus powerful. We are practically made for each other!¡± ¡°Nonsense! This is your imagination going wild. Who was being attracted by you? I don¡¯t have any more ingredients at home for dinner. Wait here for me, I will do some grocery shopping beforeing back.¡± ¡°I will tag along as well.¡± Chapter 37: This Young Man Has Such Good Fortune! Inside the supermarket, Cheng Yu was pushing a cart while Yao Na was selecting the ingredients. Looking at Yao Na¡¯s serious appearance while selecting the ingredients, Cheng Yu feltfort. ¡°Teacher Yao, do you think that right now we look like husband and wife?¡± Cheng Yuughingly said while pushing the cart. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Who looks like a couple with you?¡± Yao Na said as she red at Cheng Yu in a ill-mannered way. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Cheng Yu saw a grandmother passing them by, and he held Yao Na and pointed at her asking, ¡±Grandma, what do you think about my wife?¡± She looked at Yao Na before giving Cheng Yu a thumbs up, ¡±Young man, you have such good fortune. Being able to find such a beautiful wife. You must treat her well, and don¡¯t let her suffer from any injustice.¡± ¡°Thank you Grandma. I will definitely dote on her,¡± Cheng Yu winked at Yao Na. The moment the grandmother walked off, Yao Na was red from embarrassment, and angrily said, ¡±How could you be like this! In the future, if you continue being like this, I will really get angry.¡± Cheng Yuughed and no longer spoke. He continued to push his cart as he followed behind Yao Na. When they finished purchasing the ingredients, they went back home. Yao Na turned on herputer and found her own notes before passing them over to Cheng Yu to let him listen to the notes as she went to prepare dinner. During the dinner, Cheng Yu asked Yao Na, ¡±When you are alone next time, be careful. Especially when you are outside of school.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yao Na was puzzled. ¡°Do you think Hejian is a good person? Since you did not give him any face today, you think he will just let it slide like this?¡± ¡°You are trying to say that he will try to do something to me? I think it¡¯s unlikely to happen. Although his character is not very good, he would not possibly do such a heinous thing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care whether he will or not. In any case, you should just be extra careful. Give me your phone number. If there are any problems, give me a call straight away.¡± Yao Na looked at Cheng Yu, hoping to determine whether he was really asking for her number for her safety or just because he hoped to score. When she saw that Cheng Yu did not find any other excuses, she recited her phone number to him. Cheng Yu gave it a call and asked her to save his number into her phone. After that, he secretly left a thread of Spiritual Sense on Yao Na. After yesterday¡¯s incident, Cheng Yu had left a thread of Spiritual Sense on Lin Yuhan. He did not wish for the people he cared about to experience what had happened yesterday. At least he hoped to be able to detect once someone had an ident, and he would be able to pinpoint where they were with the Spiritual Sense. With this Spiritual Sense, it was like installing a GPS system on them. Anywhere, and anytime, he would be able to find them. When he saw Yao Na was still saving his number, Cheng Yu said, ¡±If you ever face any problems in the future, you have to give me a call first or send me a message to inform me.¡± ¡°Che, you sound so serious! You are only a kid. If there was any ident, would telling you be useful at all?¡± Yao Na disapproved of Cheng Yu¡¯s actions. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you believe it or not. If you have an ident, you have to tell me first.¡± Yao Na no longer said anything as they continued eating their dinner. When they finished eating, Yao Na started to tutor Cheng Yu on English. Because of Cheng Yu¡¯s exceptional memorization ability, the moment Yao Na started teaching, the speed that she spoke at was extremely fast. Furthermore, Cheng Yu¡¯s ability to learn was extremely good, and this allowed Yao Na to teach him without any difficulties. Even if those questions were moreplex and harder to understand, she would just need to stop for no more than a minute before Cheng Yu could understand itpletely. This kind of learning ability caused Yao Na to feel extremely shocked. In universities, there were some students that had exceptional study abilities, but after experiencing Cheng Yu¡¯s learning capability and adaptation skill, he could only be described as a true genius. Despite all that, before Cheng Yu left, Yao Na still gave Cheng Yu assignments toplete. After all, even if he had an exceptional learning capability, it did not mean that he could answer the questions correctly as well. Only after a huge amount practice would he be getting used to the way of answering a question on the exams. This way, he would be rxed when facing the exam¡¯s questions. Furthermore, only after numerous times of practice solving questions, would he be able to solve questions faster and have the ability to control the rhythm of taking an exam. Only allowed on Creativenovels The intensity of the College Entrance Exam is very high. The College Entrance Exam also had a massive amount of questions. If he was not able to answer them fast, he would easily disrupt his rhythm of the exam. Even if he had all the correct answers in his brain, he may not have enough time toplete all the questions. As Cheng Yu saw her giving him so much homework, he felt an even worse headacheing on. However, Cheng Yu did not voice his opinion. After all, she had spent so much time and energy into helping him so that he could do well in his exam. How could he reject her good intentions? When Cheng Yu reached home, it was already 10pm. When he thought of having to take a taxi back home every day, he felt very depressed. The car he bought was wasted. Since tomorrow was a weekend, he decided to go to the Bureau Chief to get his car back. Conveniently, he could also take a look at the beautiful police officer, Hanxue. Thinking back to the day of him kissing her, Cheng Yu felt his body turning hot. ¡°The feeling of embracing a beautiful woman was really good. Maybe he should have some real *** with her,¡± Cheng Yu thought, eventually shaking his head. He discarded all these distracting thoughts as he closed his eyes and continued to cultivate. The following day, while having breakfast, Cheng Yu suggested that he would like to move out. ¡°No way,¡± Cheng Meiyan rejected straightaway. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t we reach an agreement previously? As long as I am able to work together with the Wanmei Group, I will be able to move out.¡± ¡°In any case, no way! Previously, your mother requested me to make sure you stayed here until your College Entrance Exam is over. After the College Entrance Exam ends, she will bring you back to the capital.¡± ¡°I am not going back. I want to study here. Go back for what?¡± ¡°You wish to study here? Go to what university?¡± ¡°Yunhai University!¡± ¡°Although Yunhai University is not bad, your mother would definitely not help you get in. She only wishes that you stay by their side. Since you are the only son in the Cheng family, they hope that you will never meet an ident again.¡± ¡°Che! If they don¡¯t help me, I can also do well in the exam and get in by myself. What¡¯s more, I am no longer a child. In Yunhai, I have you and Uncle. What ident can I possibly get into? Don¡¯t you agree, Uncle?¡± Cheng Yu blinked at Zhao Minglong while answering. Zhao Minglong wiped his mouth with napkin before replying, ¡±Cough! Cough! This¡­Meiyan. When children grow up, they will always wish to be independent. Since Xiao Yu is already very sensible now, and he is no longer as naughty as before, he wishes to be independent while he is in Yunhai and with us around, isn¡¯t it a good time for him to experience it? The moment he goes back to the Capital, the whole family will pamper him. This will cause him to grow back all his bad habits.¡± ¡°This¡­you are right. Though, the family will never agree on this. Moreover,paring Yunhai University to the Capital University, the Capital University would be more beneficial for the development of Xiao Yu.¡± ¡°Anyway, I will not go back. I will definitely get into Yunhai University.¡± ¡°You want to get into Yunhai University? Cousin, it¡¯s not that I am insulting you, but with your results¡­haiz!¡± When Zhao Yunfang heard Cheng Yu wished to get into Yunhai University, she was very helpless on the situation as she shook her head with aplicated look. ¡°You are looking down on your cousin. It seems that you don¡¯t want a new car anymore?¡± ¡°Car? What new car?¡± Cheng Meiyan was confused. ¡°Cousin promised to buy me a car.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you already have a car? Why buy another one?¡± ¡°I only have one car. Several of my ssmate own several cars!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you think of the fact that there are also a lot of people who are as old as you, but they don¡¯t own a car? What¡¯s more, since when does your cousin have the money to buy you a car?¡± ¡°Cousin has a lot of money.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s just buying a car. It doesn¡¯t need a lot of money. Besides, it¡¯s been so many years since I have bought a gift for her. This can be considered as making it up to her,¡± Cheng Yu said. ¡°Are you very rich? After earning such a miserly sum, you are acting like you are a wealthy person. Also, going back to the topic of you moving out of this house, I will not allow that. As for whether or not you will be staying in Yunhai after your College Entrance Exam, that will depend on your exam results. If you are able to get into Yunhai University, I will help you persuade your mother. Otherwise, you should just head back to the Capital.¡± When Cheng Yu walked out of the door, Zhao Yunfang followed behind him and asked, ¡°Cousin, where are you going? I want to go as well.¡± ¡°Cousin is going to pick up girls. Do you want to tag along?¡± ¡°I can be your partner when you are picking up girls! With my help, you will certainly get the girl with just half of the effort.¡± [Editor Note: Cocky wingman = best wingman :P] ¡°Che! When I brought you over to Ruoxue¡¯s house, I didn¡¯t see you being of any help?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me me on that! Sister Ruoxue is the boss of such a bigpany. She is not your typical businesswoman. Me not being able to handle her is also very normal!¡± ¡°Do you think that the girls your cousin takes a fancy to would be such simple people? If you can¡¯t handle the difficulty, then what¡¯s the use of you? Those with little or no difficulty I would be able to easily handle by myself. What¡¯s more, while I am flirting with a girl, with you around, even if I am not embarrassed, the girl will also feel shy! With you around, wouldn¡¯t the chance of failure be higher than the chance of sess?¡± ¡°Please just bring me along, cousin! I will definitely help you this time. With father and mother not around, I will be very lonely at home!¡± Zhao Yunfang grabbed Cheng Yu¡¯s arms as she swaggered around. She looked at Cheng Yu with puppy eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of ssmates? Ask them to y!¡± When he saw her pitiful appearance, Cheng Yu still asked. ¡°Hmph! They either brag in front of me or will just try to please me. I don¡¯t like to y with them,¡± Zhao Yunfang said discontentedly. ¡°Alright. I shall bring you along then.¡± ¡°Yay! Cousin is the best! I will drive the car there!¡± When she heard Cheng Yu hadplied to bring her out, she yelled happily. ¡°Hehe! We will not drive today. Later your cousin will bring you to drive a very powerful car!¡± When they saw Zhao Yunfang follow Cheng Yu out happily, the Zhao couple standing at the window felt grateful. Both of them had always been in the government office or in thepany. As for their daughter, both of them always felt guilty about not having the time to apany her. It had been more than a year since Cheng Yu arrived here. But the rtionship between the two of them before was very indifferent. It was all because of the previous ident that caused Cheng Yu to change. After that, both of them started to get closer as Cheng Yu started to dote on her. As Zhao Yunfang was the only child in the family, she had never experienced any brotherly love. Since now Cheng Yu had started to pamper her, she was very happy. When they saw the brother and sister were so harmonious now, the Zhao couple were naturally feeling very happy about it. ¡°It seems like Xiao Yu staying in Yunhai might not be a bad idea. At least Fangfang would be very happy.¡± ¡°Xiao Yu has changed. He changed to be extremely mysterious,¡± Zhao Minglong said with a profound meaning. ¡°At least he¡¯s not that bad now. This is enough.¡± Chapter 38: Brought My Female Cousin to Pick Up Girls! ¡°Cousin, what are we going to do in the police station?¡± After getting off from the car, Zhao Yunfang realized their destination was the police station. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the police station also have girls?¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Ah! So you are going to flirt with a female police officer!¡± Zhao Yunfang eximed in astonishment. ¡°Of course. If not, why did I said there will be some challenges apanying it? Did you see that? The girl with big ***. I will give you an opportunity to show your skills first. This will also help me gauge whether you will be fit as my partner,¡± Cheng Yu said while pointing at Han Xue who was walking out of the police station. After that, he walked to small shop that was selling milk tea. He ordered a strawberry milk tea before sitting down with his back facing Zhao Yunfang. When she saw her cousin retreat so fast, letting her handle the situation by herself, she started to get nervous. The other party was a police officer, what would happen if she identally got arrested by them? When Han Xue walked out of the police station, she saw an adorable girl looking a little nervous, so she walked towards her and asked, ¡±Little girl, what are you doing here at the police station?¡± ¡°Ah? Nothing, nothing.¡± When she saw the beautiful police officer walking towards her, Zhao Yunfang started to get even more nervous. Zhao Yunfang quickly replied to her when questioned. ¡°Is that so? Then why are you standing in front of the police station¡¯s entrance?¡± ¡°I am just passing by here. However, when I saw sister, I felt that sister¡¯s beautiful appearance is like a descendant of a celestial being. Therefore, I wanted to get to know sister, but I felt a little shy,¡± Zhao Yunfang reorganized her thoughts before replying. ¡°Hehe! Is that so? Little girl, you are just praising me. You look so pretty and adorable yourself. Once you grow up, you will be prettier than elder sister,¡± When she heard the adorable little girl saying that to her, Han Xue replied happily. ¡°Thank you sister. I am called Zhao Yunfang. Can you tell me your name, sister?¡± ¡°Of course! I am called Han Xue. You can either call me Sister Han or Sister Xue.¡± ¡°I shall call you Sister Han then. Sister Han, do you have any boyfriend since you are so pretty? If you don¡¯t have one, I can introduce one to you!¡± ¡°Oh? Haha! You want to act as a matchmaker for elder sister? Tell me, who are you introducing me to?¡± Han Xueughed as she felt this cute little girl was very interesting. ¡°Hehe. Sister, since you are so beautiful, can you be my sister-inw? I will introduce my brother to you!¡± Zhao Yunfang said as she rolled her eyes. ¡°Haha! So it¡¯s like that. Little girl, did your brother ask you to do this? What is the name of your brother?¡± When she saw the little girl¡¯s expression, Han Xue knew what was going on. ¡°No, no. I was just passing nearby only.¡± She did not expect that the moment she opened her mouth, the other person would realize what she was trying to do, which caused Zhao Yunfang to hurriedly reply. ¡°Is that so? What is your brother¡¯s name and where is he now?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Immediately, Zhao Yunfang¡¯s mind was in a jumbled mess. She did not know how to reply, and unknowingly, she shot a look at Cheng Yu who was seated not far away. As a police officer, the little girl¡¯s action had obviously been seen by Han Xue. Following the direction the little girl looked at, she saw a guy seated at the milk tea shop with his back facing them. She immediately knew that the guy was the little girl¡¯s brother. Regarding the guy¡¯s behavior, Han Xue despised it. If he wished to pursue her, he shoulde over to tell her that himself and not ask his sister to be the messenger. Although she was not able to see the appearance of the man, she knew that she would never fall for such a person even if he had a dashing appearance. Only allowed on Creativenovels Even though Cheng Yu was sitting at the milk tea shop, with his abilities, he was able to hear what both of them were saying. He knew that the little girl was out of tricks, and he could only rely on himself. Hence, Cheng Yu stood up, he turned towards the both of them and started walking to them with a happy expression. As for Han Xue, the moment she saw the guy¡¯s appearance, she was surprised before turning angry. So it was this b*st*rd! How could he have the guts to see her when he was so shameless? She knew he was obviously ying around with her. When he saw Han Xue was angry, Cheng Yu did not pay attention to it as heughed, ¡±Little Sister Xue, yourplexion seems not bad and your nutrition level is also very healthy. I did not see you for a few days, and it seems like your *** have grown bigger. Is it because of my help previously?¡± ¡°You are so shameless!¡± When she heard Cheng Yu words, Han Xue clenched her fist. She got angered to the point where her body started to tremble. ¡°Little Sister Xue don¡¯t be angry. I know that previously I took advantage of you, and I left without promising you anything. It¡¯s right for you to be angry. However, women age much faster when they are angry. Therefore, today I am here to bring you good news. I will promise you something today. From today onwards, you will be my wife, and I will definitely treasure you!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Han Xue knew that she would never win against Cheng Yu in an argument. She regretted her actions from thest time. Why did she suddenly go out to perform her duty? She also regretted chasing after his car. The worst regret was meeting this b*st*rd. ¡°I will not speak about it anymore. I know that you are very excited after hearing the news, but the future is long, and we still have a lot of time to foster our affection for each other.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak anymore cousin. You have angered Sister Han.¡± Zhao Yunfang pulled Cheng Yu away before going towards Han Xue and she pulled her hand and said, ¡±Sister Han, don¡¯t be angry. My cousin likes to spout nonsense. However, he really does not have any evil intentions.¡± When she saw Zhao Yunfang¡¯s timid appearance, Han Xue suppressed her anger and said to Cheng Yu coldly, ¡±Your license te and driver¡¯s license have been made and are ready. If you are here to get your car back, follow me.¡± When she saw Han Xue walking back into the police station, Zhao Yunfang stuck out her small tongue and said, ¡±So cousin, you have already bought a car?¡± ¡°Yeah. Bought itst week. Left it here to get a license te.¡± After speaking, he followed her in. When Han Xue went back to the office, she took out a notebook and passed it to Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu took a look, the header wrote ¡°Driver License.¡± After that, he followed Han Xue into the traffic police department. ¡°Wah! Lamborghini! Did cousin buy this car?!¡± When she stood in front of Cheng Yu¡¯s car, Zhao Yunfang¡¯s eyes sparkled as she yelled. ¡°Hehe! Is it very beautiful?¡± With regards to this car, Cheng Yu was also very satisfied with it. ¡°I also wish to buy a car, cousin. You promised me! Since you can afford a Lamborghini, you have to buy one for me as well!¡± When she saw her cousin had bought such an attractive car, the little girl immediately held onto Cheng Yu¡¯s hand and acted as a spoiled brat. Cheng Yu gave it a thought and nodded as he had just gotten 200 Million from Qin Canghai and Bao Lang. When she saw her cousin respond, the little girl got excited as she jumped into Cheng Yu¡¯s bosom and gave him a kiss on his face. Cheng Yu patted the little girl¡¯s butt, ¡±Get down. You are going to be married into someone else¡¯s family. Don¡¯t ever act like that again.¡± When Han Xue saw the brother and sister pair had such a good rtionship, she envied them. She also had a cousin, but her cousin never doted on her before. Thinking of this point, she looked at Cheng Yu. Though this boy always talked nonsense, his personality is at least kindhearted. Suddenly, Han Xue remembered a matter. This boy¡¯s uncle was Mayor Zhao and this youngdy was his cousin. Her surname was also Zhao. Didn¡¯t this mean that she is the precious daughter of the mayor? At this moment, the youngdy ran to pull Han Xue¡¯s hand and said happily, ¡± Sister Han, you should also apany us to buy a car!¡± ¡°You guys go ahead. I am not going.¡± Although she knew that the youngdy was the mayor¡¯s daughter and with her minor change in her opinion of Cheng Yu just now, Han Xue still did not have a favorable impression of Cheng Yu. ¡°Sister, you should just apany us! I guarantee that my cousin will no longer anger you. After so much persuasion, I managed to request my cousin to bring me out to y. In addition, I also got to know Sister Han. You should juste along with us.¡± When she saw the youngdy sad expression, Han Xue hesitated and felt that she should still reject it. However, the youngdy also said, ¡±Sister, when I am buying a carter, you can also help me take a look since I am not knowledgeable about it.¡± With regards to cars, every woman¡¯s heart contained a kind of indescribable love for them. After she heard the youngdy¡¯s words, she also wished to take a look even though she was not the one buying the car. ¡°Alright. I will tag along then.¡± ¡°Yay! Sister is so nice! I will ask cousin to treat you to a feastter!¡± As a result, the three of them headed to the car dealership. However, Cheng Yu¡¯s car could only fit two people. Without any choice, Han Xue could only drive the bureau¡¯s car from the police station. As Han Xue was a captain, she had such privileges. Cheng Yu led them back to the shop where he bought his car from. When the saleswomen saw Cheng Yu, one of them took the initiative and went forward to receive him, ¡° Hello Mister. Are you here to take a look at the cars again?¡± ¡°Yeah. Where¡¯s Xu Li? Call her here,¡± Cheng Yu said directly. The woman¡¯splexion turned stiff as she smiled awkwardly, ¡± Haha, Mister, Xiao Li is busy currently. She may not be able toe over. I can also introduce some cars to you.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s like that, we will wait a while first,¡± Cheng Yu said before walking over to the resting area. As the woman did not know what to do, she could only retreat back. One of the women started to head towards the manager¡¯s office. A few momentster, the manager, Zhang Feng, followed the woman out. The manager walked to the resting area, heughed and said, ¡±Hello Mr Cheng. Are you satisfied with the car you bought previously?¡± ¡°Hehe. Still ok. That¡¯s why I am here today with my cousin to see if there are any additional good cars.¡± ¡°Haha! So it¡¯s like that. How about I bring everyone to take a look?¡± ¡°I hope that Xu Li can be the one doing that,¡± Cheng Yu said directly. ¡°Oh. Alright. I will call her here straight away. I definitely want Mr. Cheng to be satisfied.¡± Zhang Feng did not felt resentful about Cheng Yu rejecting him. After all, every customer their own preferences. Regardless of who sold the car, a part of themission would always go to him. What¡¯s more, with a look, you could tell this young man is a young master of a wealthy family. Last week he had spent 7.5 million to buy a car. Today, he came again to buy another car. This kind of big customer, let alone getting a salesgirl for him, even giving him a virgin girl was not a problem at all. ¡°As expected. Even if it is buying a car, you still want to flirt with others,¡± When Zhang Feng walked off, Han Xue said in disdain as she sit at a side. ¡°Haha! I am like that. Even if you want to earn my money, I will only let it be earned by someone I like. Xu Li is new here. She was get bullied by those experienced salesgirls causing her to be unable to earn any money. Since that is the case, I will only allow her to earn my money,¡± Cheng Yu said disapprovingly. Cheng Yu had a very simple mindset. He would always be very straightforward about what he was thinking about and would always be very carefree about his actions. Chapter 39: Buying Another Car From Xu Li A few momentster, a 20-year-old youngdy came in. She was covered with jet ck long and luscious hair, a professional suit, and she had pleasant facial features. Her appearance was also emitting a trace of maturity. When she saw Cheng Yu, she apologized and said, ¡±I am sorry, Mr. Cheng. I was busy just now. I shall bring you around to take a look at the cars now.¡± ¡°Haha! It¡¯s alright. I was also quite idle. However, addingst time, you owe me two meals. You can repay me next time!¡± ¡°Hehe. Thank you, Mr. Cheng, for looking after me. When there¡¯s time, I will definitely treat Mr. Cheng to a meal.¡± This was true gratitudeing from the bottom of Xu Li¡¯s heart. Only allowed on Creativenovels When she had started working here, she did not have any customers. If that continued to the end of the month, she would have been fired from work. However, she met Cheng Yu. Furthermore, he even requested for her to be the one receiving him. This was the equivalent of him giving her business. Naturally, she was very happy about that. ¡°Haha! Ok. I will remember that. When the timees, don¡¯t try to skip out on it.¡± Xu Liughed, ¡±Can I know what car does Mr. Cheng wants to buy this time?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Zhao Yunfang. Zhao Yunfang said excitedly, ¡±I want a Ferrari 458. I like that car the most!¡± ¡°Haha! Do you have this car?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°We do have it. I shall bring you to take a look.¡± After speaking, she brought them to the inner hall. When the women saw Xu Li¡¯s happy appearance, they felt angry and frustrated. It¡¯s just a young vixen meeting a young lecher! They arrived at the Ferrari section. There were all kinds of different models of Ferrari parked there. The moment the little girl took a glimpse around the section, she saw the car she wanted. She hurried straight to the car and pointed out excitedly, ¡±This one! This one!¡± It was red in color causing others to easily get attracted to it. In addition to the beautiful contours, it emitted a romantic feeling. This car was very suitable for a woman. No wonder the little girl liked this car. ¡°Go and bring over the key to let her try it,¡± Cheng Yu said to Xu Li who was standing by the side. ¡°Ok!¡± When Cheng Yu saw Han Xue was looking at the car in envy, Cheng Yuughed, ¡±How is it? Do you like it? Want me to get one for you as well?¡± ¡°Hmph! Who wants it?¡± Han Xue curled her lips as she turned away. Yet, she secretly took a glimpse of the car after saying that. When Cheng Yu saw the way Han Xue was acting, he felt ridiculous. She obviously liked the car, but was not willing to acknowledge it. ¡°Haha! If you like any car, I can get it for you. Treat it as an apology for what happened previously.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Han Xue asked excitedly. After all, there were so many attractive cars parked in front of her. She really wished to own one of them. ¡°Really,¡± Cheng Yu nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s ok. It¡¯s better not to get it. In case you decide to use it as an excuse to threaten me in the future,¡± Han Xue replied after thinking. This fellow was so rampant. If in the future, he used the car as an excuse to get her to do something excessive, it would be hard for her to reject him. It would be better not having the car altogether. She liked the car very much, but it was just a desire to own it. She did not have a need for it. ¡°Am I such a person?¡± Cheng Yu touched his nose and said. ¡°Obviously.¡± ¡°Ok. Up to you. If you wish to buy it next time, tell me. I would not go as far as using it to threaten you. If I really wished to do anything to you, even if you wanted to block me, you wouldn¡¯t be able to do so. Since you already tried before and failed,¡± Cheng Yu said. Xu Li passed the car keys over to Zhao Yunfang. The moment she received the keys, she dashed straight to the car and started the engine before speeding it away. As for Cheng Yu and Han Xue, both of them followed Xu Li to settle the procedures for buying the car. When several women saw Xu Li had sold a car worth several million, they really wished they could p themselves. If they had not ignored Cheng Yu initially when he bought his Lamborghini, how could such a fantastic opportunity to earnrgemissions havended into the hands of Xu Li? The car costed 3.8 million. Cheng Yu took out his card and swiped it. He saw Han Xue was also extremely excited. Being a rich person felt different. Being able to swipe and spend millions of dors felt extremely pleasurable. ¡°If I am not wrong, you are still a student right? Where did you get so much money from? Did your family give it to you?¡± Han Xue asked curiously. Although this man is very young, the way he did things unexpectedly made people feel that they were unable to see through him. It seemed as if the world does not exist in his eyes, but it also seemed as if he was the core of this world. [Trantor Note: What this saying means is that he¡¯s aloof about what¡¯s happening and also seems like the world revolves around only him.] ¡°What does money have to do with age? Being older doesn¡¯t mean being richer. If I want, I can also earn any amount of money I wish to have.¡± As for money, Cheng Yu did not really bother about it. Although, he still needs a lot of money to aplish his ¡°goals.¡± [Trantor Note: If you read the previous chapters, his ¡°goals¡± were to ensure that those close to him would be able to cultivate and lead an immortal life.] However, he would not just earn money to achieve his goals. Otherwise, he would have just saved it and not used it. He knew that doing so would have no meaning as one has to be happy when alive. If he was broke, he could always earn it back in the future. If earning money caused him to feel unhappy, why should he do it then? Might as well not earn any money! When the two women heard his words, they thought he was just cracking a joke on them. Although they did not take him seriously, Cheng Yu did not really bother about it. After that, the three of them chose a ce to eat and drove their respective cars to the location. Half an hourter, the three of them arrived at the Hunan[1] cuisine restaurant. Zhao Yunfang sat down in the seat with her red face. Her face was filled with excitement. ¡°Look at you! After buying a car, you got this excited!¡± Cheng Yu passed the menu over to Han Xue and looked at Zhao Yunfang andughed. ¡°Hehe! Cousin is the best! I have always wanted to buy this car, but mother always did not allow me to get it.¡± ¡°Haha! Of course your cousin is the best. In the future, whatever you want, your cousin will also buy it for you.¡± When he saw his cousin was so happy, Cheng Yu also felt very happy. ¡°This is what you said. Let¡¯s pinky swear! Come! Once the pinky is hooked, the promise cannot change for the next 100 years!¡± Zhao Yunfang pulled Cheng Yu¡¯s hand and said. ¡°Haha! Your cousin will definitely keep his promise.¡± Looking at the brother and sister pair before her eyes chatting andughing, Han Xue really envied them. If only she had such a brother who would dote on her. ¡°Sister Han, my cousin is really very good, isn¡¯t he? You have seen it with your own eyes. Please be my sister-inw. My cousin will definitely treat you better than how he¡¯s treating me right now.¡± At this moment, Zhao Yunfang did not forget the task assigned to her by Cheng Yu. ¡°Why do you want me to be your sister-inw?¡± Han Xue asked. ¡°Because my cousin likes you!¡± ¡°Chh! Your cousin is a pervert. Whenever he sees any pretty girls, he likes them. What does this count as then?¡± ¡°True. Cousin, if Sister Han bes my sister-inw, what will happen to Sister Yang?¡± Zhao Yunfang asked in doubt. ¡°Cough! Cough! Come, the dish is here, let¡¯s eat. I am almost starving to death.¡± The moment Cheng Yu heard what Zhao Yunfang said, he almost choked while drinking his tea. He coughed twice and saw the waitering over to serve their dishes. ¡°Who is Sister Yang?¡± Han Xue asked Zhao Yunfang. ¡°Oh. Sister Yang is the Wanmei¡¯s Group Chairman. She looks just as pretty as Sister Han.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s like that, did your brother also ask her to be your sister-inw?¡± Han Xue¡¯s eyes looked at Cheng Yu as she asked Zhao Yunfang. ¡°Er¡­ This¡­¡± Zhao Yunfang did not know how to reply her. ¡°Start eating. Even if you don¡¯t say, I know the answer to it.¡± Zhao Yunfang looked at Cheng Yu miserably. She knew that she had screwed up once again. However, Cheng Yu did not pay any attention to it as he took a roasted pork slice and ced it in her bowl, indicating that he did not mind what just happened. After they finished eating, the three of them went their own separate ways. The moment the little girl had her new car, she no longer pestered Cheng Yu. As for Han Xue, she would never wish to be alone with him. Therefore, Cheng Yu was the only remaining person left there. Cheng Yu thought for a moment and felt that he should go over to Yang Ruoxue¡¯s ce. However, at this time, she should be in her office. Hence, he did not head over to her ce but drove to the Wanmei Group instead. From far, a revving sound could be heard. Cheng Yu drove his car to the Wanmei Group. He did a 360 drift at a turn-about before stopping in front of Wanmei Group Building. At the entrance, while two of the security guards were admiring the sports car, Cheng Yu had already exited out from his car. When the security guard, Xiao Si saw the driver, he immediately ran forward, ¡±Hello Mr. Cheng! Are you here to find Director Yang again?¡± [Trantor Note: Xiao Si is the security guard who stopped Cheng Yu from entering the Wanmei Group in chapter 24.¡±] ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s you? Very good, help me look after my car then.¡± ¡°Er¡­ Mr. Cheng, cars can¡¯t be parked here. If it was seen by my captain, I would be fired,¡± Xiao Si said embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Be at ease. You just need to look after my car for me. That¡¯s all. If there¡¯s any problem, I am here to back you up. I guarantee that you will be fine.¡± ¡°Alright then. I will definitely help you look after your car,¡± Xiao Si patted his chest and said. He knew that even though the man in front of him was young, he was not ordinary. He had this impression due to the previous time where Cheng Yu talked with Director Yang. Others would always be extremely courteous and polite when they were in front of Director Yang, but Cheng Yu did not act in such a way. The way Cheng Yu talked to her was not polite, but did not contain a threatening tone and was very ordinary. This proved that his rtionship with Director Yang was not ordinary. As Cheng Yu was about to close the door of the elevator after he entered, he heard a voice, ¡±Wait up!¡± All of a sudden, a group of youngdies ran in, causing Cheng Yu not to know what exactly had happened. It turned out that their lunch breaks just ended. These youngdies were rushing back to their office. With the group of people rushing in instantly, the elevator was filled with people. At first, it was only a bit cramped. But, no one expected a fat girl to suddenly rush in as well, causing the youngdies to start voicing their discontent. However, Cheng Yu was extremely happy. He did not expect the elevator to be the same as the public transport. Such a wonderful thing. With so many youngdies surrounding him, the elevator was filled with the smell of perfume. He would asionally be pushed by the girl in front of him or the one from the back as well. At this very moment, Cheng Yu felt that he had soared into heaven. The feeling was so great! At this moment, the youngdies realized that there was a man inside the elevator. They felt embarrassed immediately. As for those who were leaning on Cheng Yu, their faces had turned red. However, Cheng Yu was not embarrassed at all, ¡±Prettydies, don¡¯t be shy. I don¡¯t mind being taken advantage of. You can push in any way you like. Let me count to 3, then let¡¯s start squeezing together!¡± ¡°Squeeze your head!¡± ¡°This big pervert!¡± ¡°Which department are you from? Why did you run over here? You are such a pervert. I must get your manager to fire you.¡± Suddenly, the youngdies all started to crusade against Cheng Yu. Note: Hunan cuisine originated from Hunan province in China. Chapter 40: So What if You Are Director Yang’s Friend? ¡°Please don¡¯t! Beautifuldies, today is my first day here. I have to depend on this job to support my 80 year old parents, my wife and my children. Furthermore, I don¡¯t even have enough money to buy a house.¡± Cheng Yu wept while the youngdies started to sympathize him. ¡°Which department are you from?¡± One of thedies questioned. ¡°I am in the same department as youdies.¡± ¡°Nonsense. Our department doesn¡¯t have any guys. We also don¡¯t recruit them.¡± ¡°There are always exceptions! I will be the first male colleague in your department starting from today.¡± To interact more with thedies, bullsh*tt*ng was the fastest way to get the conversation rolling. Cheng Yu decided to start talking nonsense so that he could have a longer conversation with thedies around him. While several of the youngdies were still questioning him, the elevator beeped. It turned out that they had arrived at their destination. The moment the door opened, thedies no longer bothered about the lecher as they rushed out to punch their card. If they werete, they would be fined. The moment he exited the elevator, he saw Lan Zishan holding a pile of documentsing out from the office. Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He kept his disappointment to himself and waved his hand, ¡±Hi Shanshan. Long time no see, did you miss me? I missed you every night!¡± When she saw Cheng Yue out of the elevator, she was startled. The moment she heard Cheng Yu¡¯s greeting, she frowned immediately, ¡±Please call me Secretary Lan or Ms. Lan in the future.¡± ¡°Alright Shanshan.¡± After witnessing Cheng Yu¡¯s shamelessness, Lan Zishan no longer spoke about it, ¡±Chairman is in the office, go in yourself if you are looking for her!¡± When she finished speaking, she immediately walked away. The moment he walked into the office, a lot of thedies who were inside the elevator with Cheng Yu looked at him. They all had a face of doubt, and were thinking, ¡°How did he enter? Is he really our new colleague?¡± ¡°Hi beautifuldies. We meet again!¡± Cheng Yu waved his hand as he looked at thedies and said. ¡°Hey! How did you get in here? Are you really our new colleague?¡± One of thedies in the department asked. ¡°Of course. I have never lied to any beautifuldies before. Especially those that are as pretty as you.¡± ¡°Are you trying to flirt with our Jiajia?! Our Jiajia is as precious as a flower. Although she cannot bepared to Director Yang or Secretary Lan, her beauty could still be considered top ss.¡± ¡°Look at what you are saying. How could it be flirting? Don¡¯t tell me that you are unable to see from my eyes that I adore Jiajia? This is pure love, the most sincere love!¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Che! I am only able to spot a pair of perverted eyes. That¡¯s all,¡± Thedies replied disdainfully. As for thedy called Jiajia, after she had heard what Cheng Yu said about her, her face was flushed red with anger. ¡°Hehe! This also shows that you were looking at me in an erotic way. Since you have put it this way, I will ask Director Yang to proim Jiajia as the most beautiful worker and present an award for her then.¡± ¡°Not only are you a pervert, you are also a pervert who likes to boast. Asking Director Yang present an award? Looking at the way you behave, she would not even bother about you.¡± ¡°It seems that all of you don¡¯t think highly of me. I will go and knock on Director Yang¡¯s door. If Director Yang allows me to enter, you will have to let me kiss you once. How about that?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°What if Director Yang doesn¡¯t let you enter?¡± ¡°I will bring you all to have a feast.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s what you said. I don¡¯t believe Director Yang would let you, a small staff member, enter her office. That office can only be entered by people who are from the upper management,¡± Ady said while not believing what Cheng Yu stated. ¡°Something is amiss! I think I met you before? Didn¡¯t youe herest week? I remember you were brought here by Secretary Lan!¡± At this moment, one of thedies yelled. ¡°How is that possible. I think you must have spotted the wrong person. You all also said that the office can only be entered by the upper management. I am just a small staff member, how could I possibly enter?¡± ¡°I remember! You have been here before. That time, I felt strange when I saw you. I was thinking who was this young man! You are trying to lie to us! Still hoping to kiss us? Hmph! You are really not a good person!¡± This moment, the woman who yelled previously had a girl standing beside her, and that girl shouted back at Cheng Yu. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t need to work is it? Thepany hired you here to work, not to gossip!¡± At this moment, Lan Zishan came back after delivering the documents. When she saw Cheng Yu, the pervert, was busily chatting with the officedies, she shouted immediately. When thedies saw Secretary Lan, they were rmed. They quickly went back to their seat and pretended that they were busy with their work. ¡°Shanshan, how could you be like this? You have scared all the beautifuldies. What if they got scared silly by you, do you know how sad I will be?¡± ¡°I have said before, call me Secretary Lan or Ms. Lan. Otherwise, don¡¯t ever talk to me again,¡± Lan Zishan said angrily. This man simply didn¡¯t put the word shameless into his brain at all. ¡°This time I will definitely remember it, Shanshan.¡± Lan Zishan was toozy to be bothered by him as she went straight to the Chairman¡¯s office. Cheng Yu winked at some girls before he followed her. When they saw Cheng Yu following Lan Zishan into the Chairman¡¯s office, everyone started to discuss about the situation immediately. Who exactly was this guy? How dare he talk to Secretary Lan like that? Furthermore, how could he just follow Secretary Lan into the office, unless he was one of the young masters in the upper management? However, they had never heard of a young master from the upper management that was qualified to enter the Chairman¡¯s office before! All of a sudden, everyone was extremely curious towards who this young man was. Inside the office, Lan Zishan poured a cup of tea for Yang Ruoxue and Cheng Yu. ¡°You havee at the right time. We were preparing to have a press conference for our new product tomorrow. Do you wish to participate in it?¡± Yang Ruoxue went straight to the point. She knew that the moment Cheng Yu opened his mouth, she would never be able to discuss what she wished to with him. ¡°Go there for what? All I want to do is collect money. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Alright. I shall not force you. After all, you are still young, it may not be a good thing for you to appear in the public right now. With regards to money, I will make a special ount for you. During that time, I will get someone to send every month¡¯s profits there.¡± ¡°That will be great. Truthfully speaking, I am in need of money.¡± ¡°You need so much money for what? At your present age, just with these two deals, the profits would be able to help you lead your whole life without the need to worry for money,¡± Yang Ruoxue baffled. From the way he looked, he didn¡¯t seem like he wascking money. Moreover, didn¡¯t she just give him $10 million? ¡°In short, there are lots of things for me to do. All these things need a huge amount of money.¡± ¡°How much is it exactly?¡± ¡°Several hundred million.¡± ¡°So much? What are you going to do with so much money?¡± Yang Ruoxue frowned and said. She was never able to understand the man in front of her as he had too many secrets. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you right now. I have said before, if you are willing to be my woman, I will tell you everything you wish to know.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to tell me, forget about it then. I also don¡¯t wish to know!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the price you will sell the product at?¡± ¡°Currently, our target is rich customers. We will be offering the two products in two quantities. Either a small bottle with thirty pills inside, that is able tost for one month, costing 3,880 dors or a big bottle with 90 pills inside, that is able tost for three months, costing 10,800 dors. I think that you should also make some middle grade pills. After all, not everyone has so much spending power. The majority of them are reluctant to spend so much money on beauty products.¡± ¡°Ok. I will give you another prescriptionter. Don¡¯t put the Longevity Pill on sale in the market yet. Release the Rejuvenation Pill and Eternal Youth Pill first to test the market. Wait until our products have built a good reputation in the market, then release the Longevity Pill. This way, it¡¯s easier to get higher sales volume for each product.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Regarding the products you made previously, I think you should not produce them anymore. Even if you continue to make them, you will not be able to profit much from it. Furthermore, the moment the two pills release in the market, it will definitely cause a huge impact on all other beauty products. The market for rich customers will be entirely focused on the two pills. As for the middle ss market, soon you will also release a middle grade pill for them. Don¡¯t tell me that you would want to leave your existing beauty product for the lower ss market? It¡¯s not worth it at all!¡± ¡°Would this be like putting all our eggs in one basket?¡± [Editor Note: Yes. You are putting all your eggs into one basket: Cheng Yu¡­] ¡°Nope. At that time, your products should just be removed from the shelves. After that, in a press conference, state that all the previous products would be taken off from shelves and thepany will be focusing on releasing a new product. This would easily attract customers¡¯ attention. Furthermore, I still have other products that will need a huge amount of manpower.¡± ¡°Alright. Tomorrow at the press conference, I will announce the removal of our current beauty products off the shelves. After that, we will start selling our new products. This will show that we have absolute faith in our products and that we will still be able to upy the original market share or potentially grow.¡± ¡°This being the case, I will wait for your good news. When the time is ripe, I will put out other products again. Let¡¯s have dinner togetherter.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. With regards to tomorrow¡¯s press conference, I will still have to do lots of preparation. Furthermore, I still have to discuss with the board of directors about the idea of removing all of our beauty products from the shelves. Otherwise, it will be hard to continue with our n.¡± ¡°Board of directors? Aren¡¯t all thepany¡¯s decisions made by you?¡± Cheng Yu was baffled. ¡°Of course not! With such a bigpany, there are shareholders. However, I normally would be the one making the decision. They are all my grandfather¡¯s old friends. They started thispany together with my grandfather,ter getting some shares from him.¡± Yang Ruoxue stared at Cheng Yu angrily. Sometimes, he would be extremely smart. Yet, how could he not know about some fundamental things? Yang Ruoxue was really speechless. Cheng Yu gave it a thought and understood. This was exactly the same as a sect. Inside a sect, the sect master would never be able to make all the decisions. He would need to organize an elder assembly before making a decision. Some decisions required the sect¡¯s ancestors toe out from seclusion to help. ¡°Haha. Alright then. I shall not disturb you any longer. I will write down a prescription for you before leaving. Oh yeah! Please ask someone to help me buy more herbs that I had requested you to buy previously and ce it the pill refinement room. Tomorrow, I will be there to refine pills.¡± After he finished writing down the prescription, Cheng Yu walked out of the office. When he left the Chairman¡¯s office, everyone outside was looking at him. ¡±Haha! You are all a bunch of adorable and beautifuldies. I am called Cheng Yu. If you meet any problems in the future, you can alwayse over to the Xinguang Nightclub to find me. If there¡¯s a chance, I will treat everyone to dinner.¡± After he finished speaking, Cheng Yu no longer teased them as he took the elevator back down. The moment he exited the elevator, he heard someone cursing, ¡±Are you new here? Don¡¯t you know that this is a non-parking area?! Did I hire you people here to be decorations?!¡± ¡°I am sorry Director Zheng. The person parked here is Director Yang¡¯s friend. He will be back in a moment,¡± Xiao Si said carefully. ¡°Friend? Is it a youngster?¡± Zheng Zeqiao looked at the car. This car was obviously driven by a youngster, could it be that Yang Ruoxue had a pursuer? ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a youngster.¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s Director Yang friend? Just because he¡¯s Director Yang¡¯s friend, he can park his car anywhere he likes? Are you here to work for the Wanmei Group or for someone else? Do you wish to get fired?¡± When he heard the car owner was a youngster, Zheng Ziqiao thought that it was Yang Ruoxue¡¯s pursuer. Hence, he put forth a high and mighty act while scolding Xiao Si. Chapter 41: Cripple the Two of Them! When Cheng Yu walked out of the building, he saw a man quarrelling with Xiao Si. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have any objection with me parking my car here?¡± Cheng Yu asked indifferently. When he heard a voice, Zheng Zeqiao turned around and gazed at Cheng Yu. So young? Most likely Yang Ruoxue would not like such a man. As for Xiao Si, when he saw the car¡¯s owner had arrived, he heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, he would really need to start packing his stuff and leave. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that cars can¡¯t be parked here?¡± ¡°I know. I still wish to park my car there. What can you do?¡± Zheng Zeqiao face darkened, as he was really unable to do anything to Cheng Yu. ¡°Indeed. I am unable to do anything to you. However, I could still fire him,¡± Zheng Ziqiao pointed at Xiao Si and said. When Xiao Si heard what Zheng Ziqiao said, hisplexion turned pale. He looked at Cheng Yu sorrowfully, hoping that he would be able to keep him here. ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t need to be scared. I said before, if there were to be any problems, I would stand up for you. From your appearance, I believe that you are not just any employee in thepany right?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Zheng Zeqiao and saidcently. ¡°Not that bad. Just a project director in thepany,¡± Zheng Zeqiao said loftily. At the age of 25, he was already a director inside such a bigpany. This was indeed very hard to achieve. Although part of his achievement was due to his father being the Vice President of the Wanmei Group, without his own abilities, he would not be able to achieve what he did. ¡°It sounds pretty awesome. Alright. Since it¡¯s like that, I will also not be able to do anything to you.¡± When he heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Zheng Zeqiao thought that he would be getting out of here soon. Cheng Yu took out his phone and called Yang Ruoxue, ¡±Hello. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yang Ruoxue replied on the phone. ¡°Oh. Your project director wishes to fire one of your security guards. I think that this security guard does his work quite seriously. Will you be able to help me to keep him here?¡± ¡°Which director?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Zheng Zeqiao.¡± He knew that Cheng Yu was talking to Yang Ruoxue on the phone, hence he replied honestly. ¡°A guy whose surname is Zheng. Here. Your boss wants to talk to you.¡± Cheng Yu passed the phone over to Zheng Zeqiao. ¡°Ah! Director Yang? Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s me. Ah? Like this? Ok.¡± When Zheng Zeqiao picked up the phone, his grandeur had obviously weakened a lot. Although he liked Yang Ruoxue, in front of her, he did not possess any grandeur, as he waspletely suppressed by her. ¡°Alright. Forget about it. In future, be more responsible,¡± Zheng Zeqiao gave the phone back to Cheng Yu and said to Xiao Si. ¡°Yes, yes. Thank you Director Zheng. Thank you Mr. Cheng,¡± Xiao Si said happily. ¡°Haha. It¡¯s nothing since you were just following my orders. If you ever wish to have a change of jobs, you can alwayse over to Xinguang Nightclub to find me. I think quite highly of you.¡± After he finished speaking, Cheng Yu went into his car. A burst of a revving sound could be heard before the car disappeared before everyone¡¯s view. Xinguang Nightclub? Could it be that he was from the Blood Wolf Gang? Zheng Zeqiao frowned. As he always went out during the night, naturally he would know of the Xinguang Nightclub. He also knew that it was the Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s territory as well. As Cheng Yu was bored, he went for a drive before returning back home. When he reached home, it was around 3pm. The house was empty and it seemed like the little girl had driven her new car out to unt in front of her sisters. Around 8 pm, inside Qin Canghai¡¯s room at the Xinguang Nightclub¡­ Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Big Brother, we really met someone who is very formidable!¡± Wu Chang sat on the chair and said. He had an expression of confusion as he did not know what was going on. ¡°That¡¯s right! When he passed me the pill, I was filled with doubts. I did not expect that you would really be able to restore back to your healthy self within a night. If I did not witness it with my eyes, I would definitely not believe it.¡± Qin Canghai sat on the chair as he smoked a cigarette. ¡°Yeah, seriously! Third Brother, you weren¡¯t there. That fellow could even stop bullets. When he waved his hand, he could even cleave a person into two. This kind of situation, you have never experienced before. You will never be able to experience what I experienced with Big Brother for your lifetime. It was very frightening!¡± Thinking back to the scene, Bao Lang still felt lingering fears to it. ¡°Aish. At that time, I brought a few of our members together with me. With just two to three punches, I got knocked down by him. At that point, I knew that the other party¡¯s strength was not something we would be able to resist. I didn¡¯t expect that, just after a few days, the situation would turn out to be like that,¡± Wu Chang said disappointedly. ¡°Third Brother, he said that you would need to hand over the Nightrose to him. I hope you will listen to him and hand it over. Otherwise, he might really kill you,¡± Qin Canghai looked at Wu Chang and said. ¡°I will. Since the situation has already turned out to be like this, we could only submit to him. Besides, it may not be such a bad thing to actually follow such a person,¡± Wu Chang said after thinking. ¡°I agreed. Unfortunately, Third Brother will not be able to practice martial arts again.¡± ¡°Haha! During the time I spent in the hospital, I have already figured it out. To me, this is not something I will regret.¡± ¡°That is good as long as you are able to stick to it. Besides, even though we became his underlings, not just anyone will be able to provoke us. At least we are still the managers in the Blood Wolf Gang.¡± *Knock, knock, knock* At this moment, the sound of knocking was heard outside the room. ¡°Come in!¡± Qin Canghai said. ¡°Big Brother, that kid, Jiang Ming, has brought someone here to see you,¡± Dao Jiu came in facing Qin Canghai and said. He had just returned from the hospital. The injury on his hand had almost recovered. ¡°Hmph! This kid is pretty audacious! He caused us to be like this and still dares toe and find us. Bring them in!¡± When he heard the kid, Jiang Ming, is looking for him, Qin Canghai replied gloomily. A few momentster, Dao Jiu brought Jiang Ming and another boy who looked as young as him in. ¡°Hello Uncle Qin, Uncle Bao Lang and Uncle Wu. I am here today because I wish to introduce to a friend to three uncles,¡± The moment he entered the room, Jiang Ming chuckle and said. ¡°Is that so? Tell me, what¡¯s the background of your friend?¡± Qin Canghai looked at the both of them and said indifferently. Jiang Ming nudged the nearby Xu Yuandong. Xu Yuandong started to get very anxious. All the while, all those people he knew were just some small fries, but these people in front of him right now were genuine syndicate bosses. If he was to say he was not anxious, it would be a lie. Furthermore, he was able to tell that these few bosses didn¡¯t really like Jiang Ming and him. ¡°I¡­I am called Xu Yuandong. I am the son of Xu Shaohe, the deputy mayor of Yunhai City,¡± Xu Yuandong said while shivering. When the nearby Jiang Ming saw Xu Yuandong¡¯s appearance, he despised him in his heart. Outside, he would always boast about how great he was, but now, the moment a few syndicate bosses were in front of him, he was frightened to the point of his legs turning soft. ¡°Oh? You are the son of Deputy Mayor Xu? Haha! Alright. Both of you, take a seat. Tell me, why are the both of you looking for me?¡± When he saw the Qin Canghai had be more polite after he stated his father¡¯s name, Xu Yuandong¡¯s courage slowly returned as he said, ¡±It¡¯s like this, I have an enemy in school. However, he¡¯s very good at fighting. I am not his opponent in regards to that. I wish to hire the bosses here to help me teach that boy a lesson!¡± ¡°Hiring us to teach a student a lesson? This is not what we do. I think it would be better if I were to get you some people. In any case, you are still the son of Deputy Mayor Xu, I must still give you some face.¡± ¡°An average person would not be his match. I can give you money. Is $100,000 enough? You will just need to beat him up. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Haha! Young Master Xu, it¡¯s just 100,000. I don¡¯t even put that amount of money in my eyes. Moreover, it¡¯s impossible for us to undertake that task. I am only able to get you some people, and as for whether you want them or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°All these people would not be his match! Boss Qin, tell me how much money do you need before you will ept this request? As long as it¡¯s within my budget, I will definitely give it to you.¡± ¡°As for how much money you are willing to offer, I am curious as to how you were bullied by him. For you to hate him so much causing you to not even hesitate to pay such a big amount just to have him beaten up,¡± Qin Canghai smiled and he said. ¡°Not only did he cripple my hand a while ago, he would also provoke me in school. Most importantly, your Blood Wolf Gang members have been beaten up by him before!¡± The moment Qin Canghai heard the sentence, he was already able to determine who the culprit was. Hisplexion turned cold as he asked, ¡±What¡¯s his name?¡± When he saw Qin Canghai¡¯s expression, Xu Yuandong was ted. He thought the change ofplexion was due to Blood Wolf Gang members being beaten up. Hence he shouted, ¡±Cheng Yu!¡± ¡°Someone!¡± Qin Canghai faced the door and shouted. Immediately, a dozen of people rushed in. ¡°Help me to cripple the two of them!¡± Qin Canghai pointed at Jiang Ming and Xu Yuandong while he spoke. ¡°Bam!¡± The both of them fell off from the chair. Jiang Ming was intimidated to the point of him pissing his pants as he yelled, ¡±Uncle Qin! WHY?!¡± ¡°Let me tell you, Young Master Yu is not someone you people can provoke. If you wish to continue living, it would be best for you to be more polite to him the next time you see him. Drag them away and cripple them!¡± ¡°Noooooo! Uncle Qin, I will not dare to do it again!¡± ¡°Noooooo! Boss Qin, I am wrong! Please don¡¯t cripple me!¡± Both of them cried while being dragged away. When Cheng Yu exited his room, it was already night time. Zhao Minglong and his family were sitting inside the living room chatting. ¡°Xiao Yu, why did you buy such an expensive car for Fangfang?¡± When she saw Cheng Yuing out from his room, Cheng Meiyan said discontentedly. ¡°Haha! All that matters is Fangfang likes it. Why bother thinking about it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Cousin dotes on me the most!¡± Zhao Yunfang grinned. ¡°Where did you get so much money from? The car you bought earlier costed several millions!¡± Cheng Meiyang looked at Cheng Yu. ¡°Haha! I am currently doing some businesses. This amount is nothing to me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, the deal is currently still in the initial stage. Will there even be money given to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really the money from deal! I discussed with Yang Ruoxue for another deal. It¡¯s regarding the Longevity Pill. From that, I took some cash from her.¡± Cheng Yu did not wish to tell her about how he had destroyed one of the gangs and taken over their properties. ¡°Is it really like this? All you did was signing the contract. She was willing to give you so much money?¡± ¡°Of course! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the effect of the Longevity Pill. Just this contract alone, and I would not be able to calcte how much I would be able to profit in the future. If I were to take this and find otherpanies, it would definitely be more that this amount.¡± When she heard what Cheng Yu said, Cheng Meiyan no longer continued. After all, the Longevity Pill was truly mysterious. Such miraculous pills would definitely be snatched no matter where it was. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I will not say much. I am just worried that just because of money, you would do something bad. Oh yes, since you were alone at home, you didn¡¯t have dinner yet, right? I have prepared food in the kitchen. You can go and eat it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok. I still need to go out. When the timees, I will eat it.¡± ¡°It¡¯ste at night. You are not staying at home, but still going out?¡± ¡°I am going out to handle some matters. All of you can rest first.¡± After Cheng Yu finished speaking, he walked out of the house. Chapter 42: Help Me Look for the Stone Half an hourter, Cheng Yu arrived at Xinguang Nightclub. The moment he entered, all the attendants greeted him in a respectful manner, ¡±Young Master Yu.¡± Qin Canghai had emphasized to them that the situation was no longer the same. He had be someone else¡¯s subordinate. As for the person¡¯s strength, he will never be able to contend against him. He did not wish for the people working for him to cause any problems or difficulties for him. Actually, even if Qin Canghai did not say anything, they would also do it. All of them had witnessed Cheng Yu¡¯s might. Who would even dare to offend him right now? ¡°Young Master Yu, Let me bring you to see Boss Qin,¡± The previous second floor manager saw Cheng Yu walking up, so he greeted him respectfully. ¡°Ok.¡± When he entered the room, Qin Canghai and the others immediately stood up. They weed Cheng Yu and said, ¡±Young Master Yu.¡± ¡°Alright. Sit,¡± Cheng Yu said bluntly and went to sit in the boss¡¯s seat that Qin Canghai had been sitting at. ¡°I am here today to ask you guys to handle some matters. Your gang has how many people in total?¡± ¡°Currently there¡¯s 528 of them. However, some of them are still recovering from their injuries while some are working in the three different nightclubs.¡± ¡°Ok. Help me to gather all those who are free. I have some things to brief you all on.¡± ¡°Ok. I will arrange it now. I need around half an hour to gather everyone,¡± Qin Canghai said before going out of the room. Cheng Yu looked at the other two bosses and then said to Bao Lang, ¡±I am hungry. Get someone to cook some food for me.¡± ¡°Ok. I will handle it immediately.¡± When Bao Lang heard Cheng Yu words, he felt his heart palpitating. When he looked into Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes, he remembered what happened previously. It made help felt extremely scared as he was worried that if he was not cautious, he could provoke him identally. When he looked at the recovered Wu Chang, Cheng Yu opened his mouth and said, ¡±They should have told you about what I wish to convey to you, right?¡± ¡°Yes. I have already handled the procedures. They are all on the table. Please take a look at them.¡± Cheng Yu turned his head and saw the documents were indeed on Qin Canghai¡¯s desk. Cheng Yu opened them up and looked. Inside contained some documents as well as an ATM card. Cheng Yu took out the ATM card and asked, ¡±How much money is on the card?¡± ¡°110 million.¡± ¡°Do you have any wife or children?¡± ¡°A wife and a daughter.¡± ¡°You can keep this card since you can no longer practice martial arts. In the future, you will just need to work for me. If I am satisfied, I can teach you something more powerful than those fighting techniques you all possess currently.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Wu Chang said excitedly. Something more powerful than practicing martial arts? Could it be the skills that Second Brother told him about before? The skill of blocking bullets and cleaving people with a wave of a hand? ¡°Whether it was real, you will know in the near future. I believe that you should also know I do have such methods, like the one I used to treat your body.¡± ¡°Yes. I believe you, Young Master Yu. I will definitely handle all the jobs well.¡± At this moment, Bao Lang brought several people in. When Cheng Yu saw his dinner was here, he was ted. When Cheng Yu saw the table was fill with food, he immediately started gorging himself. Aftering to this world, the only thing that had always lingered in his mind would be either be beautifuldies or delicious food. Previously when he was in the Immortal World, the food there was horrible. Comparing it to the Immortal World, the food here had a wide range of vors. After his dinner, the moment Cheng Yu went back to his seat, Qin Canghai came back in, ¡±Young Master Yu, I have gathered the people. In total, there¡¯s 300 of them. They are all at the big room next door.¡± ¡°Good! Let¡¯s go there together.¡± Finished speaking, Cheng Yu turned his body and walked towards the room¡¯s direction. When he entered the room, the 300 people were densely packed together. When they saw the three bosses were following behind Cheng Yu, it caused them to not know what to do. They looked at Cheng Yu with a sense of fear. Those bloody scenes were still stuck in their memories. ¡°Very good! Among all of you, some of you have already met me. As for those who don¡¯t know me, I am called Cheng Yu. In the future, you can call me Young Master Yu. Currently there are some tasks that I need you guys to do. If you perform well, the rewards are bound to be plentiful. As for those who do not perform well, I will not do anything to you. Now I will tell you guys your task, it¡¯s to find a stone in the whole Yunhai City.¡± When they heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, everyone started to discuss among themselves. He had gathered everyone here in the middle of the night just to find a stone? Qin Canghai and his two brothers were also filled with doubts. ¡°I know all of you find it very strange, but let me finish what I¡¯m saying. I just need you guys to help me find a stone. The reward will be $10000.¡± When they heard that a stone was worth $10000, everyone started to be very excited. ¡°Young Master Yu, may I know what kind of stones we are looking for?¡± One of the guys asked. ¡°As for how it looks, I am unable to tell you. However, I have a method to allow you guys to be able to recognize it.¡± After he finished his sentence, Cheng Yu stretched out his right hand slowly and waved. A strain of white light was emitted overhead and formed a white ball, which was revolving continuously. Everyone was amazed. What was this? Immortalw? Cheng Yu raised his hand and swung downward. The white gas turned into traces of white light before entering everyone¡¯s body. All of them were shocked! They started to touch their body to ensure everything was alright. ¡°Rx, I have just executed some tricks. From this moment onwards, for three days you will be able to track the stones¡¯ odor. As long as the stone is within a six feet radius of you, you will be able to feel them. As long as you are able to find these kind of stones, not only will you be receiving cash, you may receive something more precious than cash. Therefore, in these three days, whether or not you will be able to receive these prizes will all depends on your efforts. In addition, if you are able to find them, you must rify the origin of the stones!¡± ¡°The leader for this task will be Wu Chang. The two of you will still be responsible for running the nightclub. I will make a move first. I will return in three days. When he reached the first floor, he walked towards the bar and asked for a ss of beer. When the bar girl saw Cheng Yu, she immediately poured him a ss. Cheng Yu took a sip and immediately frowned. This was his first time drinking beer. Whenever he went out to eat, he always saw people drinking it. Moreover, the majority of them were toasting each other with it. The moment he tried beer, he felt that it tasted like piss! To one¡¯s surprise, they were even drinking it so excitedly. In this world, people¡¯s tastes were truly unique. Although he didn¡¯t like the taste, Cheng Yu slowly finished drinking the beer while looking at the wild males and females dancing. Although the surroundings were very noisy, at this moment, Cheng Yu¡¯s heart was in tranquility. He would never be able to experience such life in the Immortal World. This was what everyone probably had always desired in his Immortal World. While drinking his beer, Cheng Yu looked at his surroundings. He swept over a group of people who were preparing to leave the nightclub and frowned. Why was she with this group of fellows? She was even drunk? He left his cup on the bar and walked out. ¡°Nana, it¡¯s sote already. Why not let the ss monitor send you back?¡± A beautiful woman held onto the intoxicated Yao Na and said. ¡°That¡¯s right! Nana, I think it would be better for me to send you back! I have a car, it would be very fast.¡± One of the tall guys who was wearing ck framed sses said. ¡°I think I should be the one sending her back! Both of us live inside the school. It would be more convenient!¡± He Jian went forward and said. Originally, Yao Na was supposed to have dinner with him. He did not expect that her university dormitory friends would call her out. They told her to go over to Xinguang Nightclub to have a small student meeting as well as to bond together. Of course, He Jian was not willing to. However, Yao Na was unable to reject the invitation. With no other choice, he tagged along. At first, it was still tolerable. However, the moment they knew that he was not Yao Na¡¯s boyfriend, they started to exclude him in their conversation and treated him as if he was invisible. A few of the women had also started to match make Yao Na with the ss monitor. Only allowed on Creativenovels How could this have not made him angry? He had used a lot of effort and faced many difficulties before she agreed to have a meal together with him. It was supposed to be a well-nned date for He Jian, but it was destroyed by this stupid meeting. What¡¯s worse was that this group of people actually thought of every possible way to force Yao Na to drink alcohol. Obviously they were harboring malicious intentions as the sses guy kept on signaling the woman with his eyes. The two of them kept on pouring alcohol for Yao Na. Currently, Yao Na was already drunk. This women suggested to let the sses guy send her home? Isn¡¯t this sending amb into a tiger¡¯s den? What a good scheme! This sses guy definitely had been lusting for her for a long time now, and she was going to fall into his hand soon. Since these people didn¡¯t like him, He Jian decided that he definitely had to win over the rights to send her back! ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a good idea. You are not her boyfriend and Nana has gotten drunk. What if you do something obscene to her?¡± The beautiful woman opposed immediately. ¡°Hmph! Who are you to her? To put it in a nice way, you are just her friend. You don¡¯t even have any rtionship with her. Furthermore, don¡¯t think that I am unable to see the trap you guys have ced for Yao Na.¡± Since it hade to this, He Jian no longer cared. If he didn¡¯t do anything right now, she would definitely be someone else¡¯s tonight. Hence, he pointed at the beautiful woman and the sses guy as he retorted. ¡°My friend here! Food can be eaten randomly, but words can¡¯t be spoken irresponsibly. What rtions do we have with Yao Na? We were friends for four years! Even if we were to say we were brother and sister, it is also not too excessive. Could it be that we would hurt her? You have only been her colleague for a few days.¡± The sses guy pushed up his sses and rebutted sternly. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s just unpleasant to hear! That¡¯s all. In any case, you cannot take her away!¡± None of them wished topromise. ¡°I want to go home!¡± Yao Na said ufortably in the beautiful woman¡¯s bosom. Subsequently, she pushed her away and walked a few steps before falling on the ground and vomited. Cheng Yu walked over and smiled, ¡±Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect my Yao Na had so many caring friends. I am touched.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The sses guy said after he heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words. ¡°I am Yao Na¡¯s husband,¡± Cheng Yu said shamelessly. ¡°Cheng Yu, what are you doing here? Furthermore, please pay attention to your identity when you speak. You are just Yao Na¡¯s student, nothing more,¡± He Jian said with a gloomy face. ¡°So it¡¯s just a student. I didn¡¯t expect that students now are so shameless. They even dare to hit on their own teachers.¡± Cheng Yu did not pay any attention to them as he walked to Yao Na. He pushed the beautiful woman away as he carried Yao Na up. ¡°What are you doing? Put her down!¡± After getting pushed aside by Cheng Yu, she saw him carrying Yao Na, so she shouted angrily. Chapter 43: With Just a Kick, Shocking Everyone Cheng Yu ignored him and walked straight to his car. The sses guy went forward and blocked Cheng Yu, ¡±Put her down. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± When he was in university, he was the vice president of the Martial Arts Association. If Cheng Yu was not holding on to Yao Na, the sses guy would have sent a kick towards him. ¡°I want to go home. Send me back home.¡± Yao Na felt better after vomiting. When she saw it was Cheng Yu holding on to her, she felt safe. ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s go home now.¡± If someone else were to see the tenderness that Cheng Yu had disyed, they would have really thought that they were a couple. As for the sses guy standing in front of them, hisplexion turned ashen. Today, he had specially asked Yao Na¡¯s roommate to help him out in inviting Yao Na out to drink, and asked her to help set up this scheme. Before this, there was already a teacher who was messing things up for them. Now, came another random guy. He did not expect that in the midst of his scheme, there would be a student. Furthermore, the student was so shameless! Although he knew that Cheng Yu was talking nonsense, since Yao Na was in his bosom, he couldn¡¯t do anything to him! How could he not feel frustrated! Although the sses guy and He Jian harbored evil intentions for Yao Na, they wanted to act like they were a good people, like honorable gentlemen. However, Cheng Yu was not like them. He was so shameless to even say she was his wife. Since he was so shameless, they truly could not do anything to him. This was the disparity between them. ¡°You better put her down. If not, don¡¯t even think about leaving here safely¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The sses guy had not even finished his sentence as he was sent flying 2 to 3 meters away. Cheng Yu put away his leg and walked towards his car without looking back at him. He Jian stood behind him, and he tried to say something, but in the end, he kept his mouth shut. The sses guy was 1.8 meters tall. He was kicked by Cheng Yu and flew 2 meters away. There was still blood flowing out of his mouth. If he was to fight, he may not even be able to defeat the sses guy. He Jian really had no courage to go forward to stop Cheng Yu from leaving. As for Yao Na¡¯s other friends, they were all dumbstruck. This young man who imed to be Yao Na¡¯s husband, but was her student, was actually able to send their ss¡¯s martial art expert flying! This was simple too inconceivable! They all were friends with the sses guy for four years in their university. Naturally, they knew that he was their school¡¯s Martial Arts Association vice president. Previously, he was a runner-up for the university¡¯s martial artspetition. They did not expect the high school student was able to send him flying with just a kick! Furthermore, the injury seemed quite serious. Could it be that the teaching of martial arts had been poprized to this degree? Everyone had already became a master in martial arts? Subsequently, they saw Cheng Yu was actually driving a Lamborghini! With a beautiful drift, it rumbled as it drove off. Everyone was drowning in envy. It turned out that this was the legendary ¡°Mr. Perfect.¡± After driving pass a junction, Cheng Yu stopped along the roadside. He circted his Qi as he pressed his hand on Yao Na¡¯s shoulder. He helped her to eradicate the alcohol inside her body. After a while, Yao Na sobered up. When she saw Cheng Yu was facing her and his hand was on her shoulder, she was rmed. She pushed his hand away, ¡±Why are you here? What are you trying to do?!¡± ¡°Hey! What am I doing? You tell me. A guy and a girl together, what do you think will happen? Of course it¡¯s going to be rape!¡± Cheng Yuughed lewdly. He extended both his hands over to Yao Na. It¡¯s like when the big bad wolf saw the little red riding hood. He was filled with excitement. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Ahhh! Don¡¯t! Cheng Yu, please don¡¯t be like that! Please! Waah!¡± Yao Na was panic stricken as she shouted. Following that, she started crying. Previously, she was drunk, so she had no idea what was going on. All she felt was a bad premonition and only felt like going home. When Cheng Yu had eliminated the remaining alcohol in her, she woke up and had no idea what was going on. With Cheng Yu¡¯s acting, she was frightened very badly. ¡°Aish! Stop crying! I was just scaring you just now!¡± While he was speaking, he wanted to remove his hand that was blocking her face. The moment he touched her, Yao Na shook him off. ¡°Please stop crying. I was only scaring you just now! Look at your timid appearance. Where was the fierce Teacher Yao who was always bickering with me in ss?¡± When he saw Yao Na was still crying, Cheng Yu had no other choice. He started his car and sped off. After a while, Yao Na saw him not doing anything to her, she removed her hand and looked at the Cheng Yu. ¡°Stopped crying already?¡± ¡°Who asked you to scare me! Why am I inside your car?¡± ¡°I snatched you back from some bad people!¡± Cheng Yu said unpleasantly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Although she was sober right now, she was not able to remember anything that happened when she was drunk. ¡°Do you remember what you were supposed to be doing tonight?¡± ¡°At night? I think I promised Teacher He to eat dinner together. However, I think I also promised my university friend to attend her gathering?¡± Yao Na massaged her still muddled head as she gave it a thought and replied. ¡°Not bad. Still able to remember all this. However, why did you promise He Jian to have dinner together with him?¡± ¡°He bothers me to have a meal with him every day. I have no choice, but to just promise him once. While doing so, I could also give him a clear rejection.¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°After that? In the end, I did not manage to have a meal together with him. I brought him along to attend the student gathering. After that¡­I think I drank too much, I can¡¯t seem to remember anything else.¡± ¡°In the future, don¡¯t go out and have a meal with other men so casually. And also, stop associating with that group of friends. None of them are decent. Most importantly, you have me, such an excellent man in front of you. Isn¡¯t it sufficient?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about again? Why can¡¯t I go out and eat with other men? Besides, my friends did not provoke or annoy you, how could you say this about them!¡± Yao Na said discontentedly. ¡°You really are big ***ed and have no brains! Even He Jian, this pig, was able to tell that your friends were scheming against you. You still dimwittedly got drunk by their hand.¡± ¡°Who are you calling big ***ed and brainless! Can¡¯t you give a little respect to your teacher! How did my friends scheme against me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t that sses guy like you? Aren¡¯t you the only one who was drunk?¡± ¡°What sses guy? He was our university ss monitor. How could I know am I the only one who was drunk when I am already drunk?¡± Yao Na glimpsed at Cheng Yu and said unpleasantly. ¡°That¡¯s why I said not to just drink randomly the next time. You think that every time there¡¯s trouble, you will be able to meet me? If it wasn¡¯t because I saw you just now, tomorrow, there would be a news on the television broadcasting that you wish tomit suicide.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean?! You were drunk! The sses guy was going to bring you to a hotel! In addition, He Jian was also having the same thought. Therefore, both of them started to quarrel. While they were doing so, I snatched you away from them.¡± Although the two of them were quarrelling, no one knew whether or not they were going to actually bring Yao Na to a hotel. However, don¡¯t men always wish for that? Besides, the sses guy kept on wanting to keep Yao Na with him. If not because of this, what else could it be?! ¡°Since you were bringing me along with you, were you also thinking about that?¡± ¡°Indeed. I had the intention to bring you to a hotel. But it wouldn¡¯t be now. It will be when you are willing to go there together with me,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Who would believe that! If I didn¡¯t sober up, I think you would start to take advantage of me!¡± Yao Na said unbelievingly. ¡°Che! You were drunk a moment ago, you think that you were able to be sober purely by yourself?¡± ¡°If it isn¡¯t because of myself, would it be you?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°How did you aplish that?¡± Yao Na indeed felt a little strange. She was drunk a moment ago and could not even remember what had happened. How could she suddenly sober up after a while? Cheng Yu used a hand to drive the car while another hand pressed onto Yao Na¡¯s shoulder. Upon seeing this, Yao Na once again wanted to pushed his hand away, Cheng Yu shouted, ¡±Don¡¯t move!¡± Cheng Yu sent over some Qi to her body again. He eradicated the remaining alcohol inside her body. All Yao Na felt was a warm feeling transmitting out from Cheng Yu¡¯s hand. Immediately, she was more clear headed and her head no longer hurted. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yao Na said curiously. It turned out that it really was Cheng Yu helping her sober up. Previously, she still thought that he wanted to do something to her, but actually, it was only to get her to sober up. Immediately, she felt embarrassed. ¡°You do not have such a power. Unless you be my wife, or be a high-level VIP, then you will have this power.¡± ¡°Che! Who wants it! If you don¡¯t want to tell me, forget it!¡± Yao Na swung her head and looked out of the window. Through her sses, Yao Na was able to see Cheng Yu¡¯s face. Yao Na¡¯s heart started beating faster when she saw himughing gleefully Yao Na¡¯s face turned red. She then sized up the situation in the car, ¡±This is your car?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It seems like youe from a wealthy family. They actually bought you such a luxurious car,¡± Yao Na was surprised. ¡°Che! Whether I am rich or not, what does it have to do with my family? Don¡¯t think that only you are able to earn money.¡± ¡°Are you trying to imply that you bought this car using your own money? I don¡¯t believe it. Although I don¡¯t know what car is this, I can tell this is a luxury car. It¡¯s definitely not cheap!¡± ¡°Why are you so against the fact that I am capable of earning so much money?¡± ¡°How old are you? How could you even earn so much money?! Although I have just started working not long ago, I know that even if I were to work for a lifetime, I would never be able to afford such car.¡± ¡°If you like it, I can buy one for you.¡± ¡°As if I would want it! I am also not anyone to you!¡± ¡°Who said so? Now, all your friends know that you are my wife!¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yao Na asked while confused. ¡°They didn¡¯t allow me to send you home. I had no choice, but to say you are my wife. After that, I brought you along and left.¡± ¡°You really said that?¡± ¡°Of course! Otherwise, why would they let me leave with you?¡± ¡°How could you¡­How could you said that! You are my student! If this were to be spread to others, how am I supposed to face everyone else?¡± Yao Na said anxiously. In modern society, they always despised romantic rtionships between the students and teachers. The action would be condemned. Although their rtionship wasn¡¯t true, when the words travelled to someone else¡¯s ear, who cares whether it was true. They would curse first before listening to the exnation. ¡°Why are you so anxious? So what if we are in love? Even if I want to marry you and make you be my wife, who can control that?¡± ¡°You, you¡­I shall not bother about you!¡± Yao Na swung her head away again. For the whole trip back to the teachers¡¯ hostel, they were silent. Cheng Yu did not pay any attention to it. Finally, when they reached the teachers¡¯ hostel, Yao Na did not say anything and went up straight away. Cheng Yu sat in the car and felt ridiculous. This woman actually had such an adorable side. She behaved exactly like a small little girl. Chapter 44: Disappointmen The next day, Cheng Yu stayed at Yang Ruoxue¡¯s house to refine pills. As he had already handed over the task he needed to do, he was just waiting for tomorrow before going over to the Blood Wolf Gang to get the results. He did not know if they would be able to find the stones. What if they weren¡¯t able to find them? Could it be that he had no choice, but to travel from ce to ce to search for them? If the Blood Wolf Gang was unable to find any of the stones, even if he had to travel far and wide, he must find them. On Monday, though Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t willing, he still used two hours to do his English homework. This homework was given to himst Friday by Yao Na when she was tutoring him. However, Yao Na always told him, ¡±Being intelligent does not represent everything. Intelligent people don¡¯t always get good results. With regards to studying, examinations are the tests to see if you will be sessful. No matter how intelligent you are, that¡¯s your brain, no one would be able to tell just from looking at you. Only if you take a test would people be able to tell that you are truly smart.¡± Without a choice, Cheng Yu was forced to ept this pile of pain in the *ss assignments. What the f*ck? For all of his previous life, he never wrote so many words before, and the words were all so strange. ¡°There will be a day where I will let you have no choice, but to ept me! Hehe!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s thoughts were perverted, especially after he recalled the cute side Yao Na had shownst night. ¡°Haiz¡­There¡¯s still so much homework and exams, when will I be able toplete all of them? I think I will be entering heaven before I go to the college entrance exams,¡± Cheng Yu was at a loss of what to do. Actually, Cheng Yu would never be able to enter heaven as in the cultivation world, to be an Immortal, they needed to define the heaven¡¯s will. ¡°I reincarnated into this world and I did note here to take the college entrance exam!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s hands supported his chin as he looked at the reference book nkly. Cheng Yu turned his head to look at Xiao Hanhan who was writing down notes at tremendous speed. This face, silhouette and fair skin, he really wished to have a taste of it! ¡°Oi! What are you looking at?!¡± Lin Yuhan blushed as she looked at Cheng Yu who was drooling with saliva and said. This lecher, every time she was reading or studying, he would always stare at her for a long time. It always made her feel extremely embarrassed. Now, he even started drooling. He definitely was thinking of something perverted. ¡°Ah!¡± Cheng Yu woke up and wiped his drool. He said earnestly to Lin Yuhan, ¡±Just now, at the angle I was looking at you solving the questions allowed me to feel harmony with the heavens. I was suddenly immersed into the heavenlyw and was appreciating it. It was hard to remove myself from it. As a result, my own spiritual force has be weak, and I had almost gotten lost in the heavenlyw, causing a Qi deviation. Luckily, Student Hanhan promptly pulled back my spiritual force from it. In order to show my gratitude to Student Hanhan, I feel that I should devote myself to you.¡± With regards to Cheng Yu¡¯s antics, Lin Yuhan had already be numb to it. Hence, she chuckled and said, ¡±Oh? I don¡¯t want your devotion. I have no idea what heavenlyw Student Cheng experienced. How about letting me experience it as well?¡± ¡°Haha, I did not expect Student Hanhan to be the same as me. There was such saying, ¡¯The grand Dao is impermanence [1] and merciless. The road of cultivation has a long way before achievingpletion. Only after a thousand years of experience will the cultivators be able to stand at the top of the cultivation world.¡¯ As the moment of enlightenment doesn¡¯te easily, and since cultivator Lin wishes to take a look, then I shall try my best to fulfill your wishes. Although it may not be what Cultivator Lin expects,¡± Cheng Yu shook his head. It seemed as though he really had the appearance of an Immortal Cultivator. Cheng Yu ced his left hand on his chest, the right hand¡¯s index and middle finger pointed towards the sky and recited in a feeble voice that could only be heard by Lin Yuhan, ¡±The heavens¡¯ lord, obey my orders! Rise!¡± The pen, which was ced on the table, unexpectedly stood up and Cheng Yu wrote something in the air. The pen also wrote on a paper exactly what Cheng Yu wrote in the air! Lin Yuhan was stupefied! How was this possible? Lin Yuhan stretched out her hand and held the pen, but the pen was actually able to dodge her catch. It turned out that it was actually Cheng Yu¡¯s hand that moved. When Cheng Yu¡¯s hand moved, the pen would follow the same motions. After numerous failures, Lin Yuhan swung her head away angrily. Cheng Yu had no choice, but to ce the pen in front of her. Lin Yuhan glimpsed at the pen in front of her and saw it was writing something. She immediately grabbed it. Even though it was in her grip, it was still writing, and she had no way to stop it from moving. Lin Yuhan saw what was written on the paper, and her face turned red immediately. On the paper, the pen wrote ¡°I love you!¡± ¡°I am going to study, don¡¯t disturb me again!¡± Lin Yuhan blushed as she said. Cheng Yu retrieved his own spiritual qi and started doing his homework. It was not easy to actually study conscientiously for a day. Thinking of how these students were able to do it every day, and they will not know if these efforts would pay off during their exams, Cheng Yu felt a sense of pity for them. Ten years of strenuous studying, and all could end up to nothing. After school, Cheng Yu did not go and find Yao Na for tutoring. Instead, he went straight to the school¡¯s car parking. He drove his luxurious and domineering sports car out of the lot. This caused the nearby students to be drowned in envy. This was the disparity between them! All of them studied so hard because they hoped that sometime in the future, they would be able to afford such a car. However, there were always those who would be able to afford such luxuries without the need to strive for them. Aish, if only they had a wealthy father! As he drove very quickly, at around 6pm, he arrived at the Xinguang Nightclub. Cheng Yu went straight up to the third floor, and on the way up, those that saw him would greet him respectfully, ¡±Young Master Yu.¡± As he arrived to Qin Canghai¡¯s room, the three of them were already inside the room, seated. However, Qin Canghai did not sit at his original seat, but sat at the guest sofa, exactly the same ce where he sat previously. When they saw Cheng Yuing in, all of them stood up and greeted him. Cheng Yu went forward to take a seat and asked, ¡±Wu Chang, how is it going? Did they manage to find it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Yu, for the two days, none of us were able to find any of those stones,¡± Wu Chang spoke while hisplexion was very ugly. This was the first task Cheng Yu had assigned to him. He did not expect that for the past two days, they went to every shop that sold stones in Yunhai, but were still unable to find any of them. Although there was still a day left, the probability of finding it was very low. ¡°Oh, are you sure that you searched all of Yunhai?¡± After he heard what Wu Chang said, Cheng Yu was disappointed, he did not expect that he wasn¡¯t able to find even one of them. What was he going to do next? ¡°We basically searched everywhere. However, there¡¯s still one more day. I think we would have screened all of Yunhai by then. Furthermore, I ordered Dao Jiu to bring some people to go to the nearby Qingping City. Over there, there¡¯s quite a number of bigger jade shops. Perhaps, there will be some good news,¡± Wu Chang replied after thinking. ¡°Let¡¯s pray for the best then.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s enthusiasm had already started to wane. He had no idea if this world had any spirit stones. This made Cheng Yu extremely depressed. If there were spirit stones, Cheng Yu would have some methods to find them. But if there was none, that would be a whole different issue. When he returned home, Cheng Yu did not speak a word as he went back to his room directly and started to cultivate wholeheartedly. He decided that in the future, he would need to cultivate diligently. Even if there were no spirit stones, he must allow those around him to live for a long time. However, such expenditures were veryrge. Only allowed on Creativenovels Just the consumption of medical pills alone would be an extraordinary amount. Moreover, purely using pills alone would be impossible. Pills are used for assistance. They only allow people to achieve their goals in a quicker manner. Even if it was Cheng Yu, the pill master, he was not able to rely on the pills to soar without any effort on his part. Therefore, any Immortal Cultivator would still need to cultivate diligently. When Zhao Minglong and his family, who were seated in the living room, saw Cheng Yu was depressed, they were unable to make any heads or tails with his behavior. All this time, Cheng Yu always disyed an optimistic side to everyone, and they had not seen him like this for a long time. The next day, Cheng Yu woke up from his cultivation. He felt that his improvement was not that bad. If his surrounding spiritual qi could be a bit richer, it would have been better. As he felt his qi was getting more and more profound, at the rate which this cultivation was going, before the start of college entrance exams, he would be able to cultivate to the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. Cheng Yu nipped on the steam bun in his hand and drank his fresh, hot soy milk. He saw that he was surrounded by young and pretty school girls, and he realized that his life here was indeed very beautiful. However, he did not expect that the moment he entered the ssroom, he was seized by Yao Na. Yao Na put on a serious face as she pulled him into her office. The moment he entered her office, he saw all the homeroom teachers of the graduating sses. When He Jian saw Cheng Yu, he retreated back unconsciously as he remembered the scenes from the nightclub. After the experience he had in the nightclub, He Jian was extremely depressed. It was supposed to a happy ending for him and it turned out to be something very depressing. When he saw Yao Na yesterday, he tried to talk to her for a long time, but she ignored him. It was very obvious that when this kid was sending her home, Cheng Yu told He Jian¡¯s schemes to Yao Na, causing her to be like that. This caused He Jian to hate Cheng Yu to his bones. ¡°He better pray that I will not be able to find any information that can be used against him. Otherwise, I will definitely kick you out of school before the college entrance exams,¡± He Jian thought as he was extremely frustrated. Although he was scared of Cheng Yu¡¯s martial arts, he was in school right now. As he was also the team leader of the graduating sses, in an instant, he reverted to his arrogant nature. [TL Note: I changed the 3rd ss to graduating sses as it seemed more appropriate.] ¡°May I know the reason for Teacher Yao to be looking for me?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Yao Na and asked. ¡°Why did you note over to my ce for tutoring yesterday?¡± Yao Na frowned. ¡°I felt that I should study with steady progress and not demand instant sess. Therefore, yesterday I went home to do my homework instead,¡± Cheng Yu said earnestly. ¡°Oh? If it¡¯s like that, you must havepleted all the homework I assigned to you?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t yet.¡± It could be said that Cheng Yu indeed was a multi-talented person. Not only was he able to lie in an upright manner, he was also able speak the truth in a right and confident way. Though, the truths he spoke were never good things. Cheng Yu immediately started thinking of excuses to give to Yao Na when he realized the situation was not favorable for him. Although he had a photographic memory,pleting assignments was never his strong point, as it was the opposite of memorizing a book. Although he used an afternoon to do his assignments, he was not able toplete much of them. Even if he had learnt a lot of new English words, in an English article, there were tons of words he was unable to recognize. It caused Cheng Yu to have a headache. With just that assignment taking up so much time, he was left without much time to do the other assignments. [1] ¨C Editor Note ¨C Impermanence is one of Buddha¡¯s essential doctrines. The doctrine asserts that all of conditioned existence, without exception, is ¡°transient, evanescent, inconstant.¡± If you would like to learn more: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Impermanence. Chapter 45: There’s News! ¡°Haven¡¯t yet? Have not finished your assignments, but still so confident? Are you thinking that you are very capable? Those assignments that I gave you, the other students would only need an afternoon to finish them. How many days has it been? I gave them to youst Friday and you still have notpleted them? What¡¯s more, you did note over to tutoring yesterday! How could you even do well in the uing exams then?¡± When she heard Cheng Yu did not finish the assignments she had given him, and he skipped his usual tutoring at her ce yesterday, she exploded. ¡°Er¡­This¡­Alright, I am wrong!¡± With so many teachers around, he had to give her some face. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t care about his own face, but since the other party was a female and she was his teacher who, most importantly, was very responsible and serious with her job, he had to give her face. Though, he would harass her frequently! When she saw that Cheng Yu admitted defeat in front of so many teachers, her anger also started to diminish, ¡°Remember toe over tonight. Although you are very smart, if there¡¯s no one tutoring you, no matter how smart you are, it¡¯s impossible for you to do well in the exam within such a short period of time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible tonight. I have somethingter.¡± ¡°What kind of matters would you possibly have at night when you are a student? In just two days, you already started to ck off.¡± ¡°Tonight I really have something! How about the day after tomorrow? The day after tomorrow I will definitely go over to have my tutoring,¡± Cheng Yu replied after thinking. Dao Jiu would be returning tonight, and regardless of whether he was able to find any spirit stones, it would be best to for him to prepare for the worst oue. Otherwise, he may get crushed from the devastating results. Yao Na looked at Cheng Yu. She felt that Cheng Yu didn¡¯t seem to be lying to her. She said, ¡±Alright then. But you must promise me, the day after tomorrow, you wille over to have your tutoring.¡± ¡°Alright. I shall return to the ssroom first then.¡± When he arrived at the ssroom, Fatty came over, ¡±Boss, did you do something wrong again? Why was Teacher Yao looking for you so early in the morning?¡± ¡°Hey, this kind of thing, you will never know. When a man¡¯s silhouette has been deeply imprinted into a woman¡¯s heart, she will be like this. Every moment, she will wish to see that man,¡± Cheng Yu said while smiling obscenely. Although he knew that Cheng Yu was just fooling around, Fatty still gave him a thumbs up and praised him, ¡±Boss is so charismatic! However, boss, it¡¯s unlikely that you would have such ideas about Teacher Yao right?¡± Finally, Fatty could not help but ask. At this moment, Lin Yuhan who was seated beside them also pricked her ear and listened to their conversation attentively as she wished to know what they were talking about. Cheng Yu nced at her and said seriously, ¡±Don¡¯t speak nonsense. I am not such person. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know, inside my heart, there¡¯s only one person. That¡¯s Hanhan.¡± Lin Yuhan blushed after she heard that. She adjusted her posture quickly and acted as if she was studying. When Fatty saw the situation, he gave Cheng Yu another thumbs up. He acknowledged that his boss¡¯s tricks were extremely crafty. Although the sentence sounded like nonsense to him, the person who this sentence was targeted at actually believed it. It¡¯s no wonder the boss was so charismatic. Fatty had no idea when he would be able to achieve this level where he could make things up and people would still believe him. He shook his head as his face was covered in regret and went back to his seat. On this day, Cheng Yu had no choice, but to continue doing his English homework. Luckily, the heaven had eyes, and under tremendous effort, Cheng Yu finally finished his assignment in the afternoon. When he remembered her words, Cheng Yu suddenly had the impulse to push her over. This woman really looked down on him. Although he was an Immortal, there¡¯s no spection that says Immortals would be very good in doing assignments. Even if he was very good at it, his hands would not be able to handle it! If so many teachers were not present in that situation, he would have stripped her down and smacked her *ss! However, on the other hand, Cheng Yu actually somewhat liked his upation as a student. The life of a student was not bad. This must be the so-called youth! Every day, he would be surrounded by energetic students. This was so much better than his Immortal World, where every day, he would face a bunch of murderers, who stared at him, eyeing his pills. After arriving to this world, his life had never been threatened, which caused him to feel extremely rxed. Even his sleeping time also increased a lot. Cheng Yu yawned when he opened up his reference book and started reading. Heid down on his table and slowly drifted off to sleep. No one knew who he met in his dream, maybe it was Lin Yuhan? Or Yao Na? Could it be Yang Ruoxue? Or is it Han Xue? Or maybe even all of them. In short, it caused Cheng Yu to be smiling very obscenely. His drool had almost formed a puddle on the table. It caused the English homework under his arms to be wet. When the nearby Lin Yuhan saw that, she shook her head. In the afternoon, the ss ended. Cheng Yu went to Xinguang Nightclub again. The four of them sat in the room, and none of them talked, causing the quiet room to appear extremely depressing. Wu Chang told him a moment ago that none of their underlings were able to spot or find the stones he was looking for. ¡°Young Master Yu, why not let Third Brother give Dao Jiu a call.¡± Bao Lang was no longer able to sit still. As he was an impetuous person, every day, he would need to make a racket or he would not be able to live on. With such circumstances in the room, he could not bear it. ¡°I already tried calling him. The call did not go through. Most likely his phone is out of battery.¡± As Cheng Yu had given Wu Cheng this task and with him being held fully responsible for it, since there were no spirit stones in Yunhai, his only hope was that Dao Jiu would be able to find what Cheng Yu was looking for. Although this task was of little significance to them, if they were to be able to find them, this would be an extremely fortunate event for them. Not only could they obtain the mysterious Young Master Yu¡¯s affirmation, they would also have ess to those extremely mysterious martial arts. Although Wu Chang said that even if he could no longer practice martial arts, he would not be bothered by it, that was because it had already be fact. However, Wu Chang had always been in this profession. Regarding powerful martial arts, he always yearned for it. Now, not only would he be able to practice martial arts again, it would be the more powerful ones. How could he not have a thirst for them? Of course, he wished to be able to handle the task well so that he would be able to gain Young Master Yu¡¯s affirmation. Without any other choices, he only hoped that Dao Jiu was able to bring back some good news. The few of them waited until 9 pm. When Cheng Yu stood up and was preparing to leave, Dao Jiu rushed into the room while panting and said, ¡±Young Master Yu¡­Young Master Yu, I was unable to get the stone for you.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels When they heard the words, all of them felt disappointed. ¡°However, I discovered the stones,¡± Dao Jiu continued. ¡°Oh? Why didn¡¯t you bring it back?¡± Cheng Yu asked surprisingly. ¡°That old man wasn¡¯t willing to sell it. I had no choice, but to hurry back here to find you.¡± ¡°Who is he? What does he work as?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the Qingheng Antique Shop¡¯s boss in Qingping City. I went to several jade antique shops, but did not manage to find them. Finally, when I went into his shop, I felt an entric aura, and I believe that was the stone Young Master Yu was requesting for us to find. I tried to locate where the aura was. Finally, I found the stone being used as a sacrificial offering in his shrine. When I told him that I wanted to buy the stone, he rejected me and said that he would never sell the stone. I could do nothing, bute back here emptyhanded.¡± ¡°Oh? Alright, we will go to Qingping City now,¡± Cheng Yu said quickly. ¡°It¡¯s no good. Young Master Yu, they are closed at this time. Why not go there tomorrow? In any case, we would only need 4 hours to reach Qingping,¡± Dao Jiu said. Cheng Yu thought for a moment and felt that he was too anxious. Since he had confirmed there were spirit stones, even if he didn¡¯t go over, he would still be able to find them somewhere else. Once he verified the source of the spirit stones, it would be better than him going around searching for them blindly. ¡°Alright, we will go there tomorrow. If those stones are what I wanted, you will be the one who had the greatest aplishment for this task. I will definitely reward you well,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Dao Jiu and said. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yu. Thank you, Young Master Yu,¡± Dao Jiu replied happily. He was able to tell long ago that the current Blood Wolf Gang is controlled by Cheng Yu. The previous three bosses had already be his subordinates. The next morning, Cheng Yu drove his car with Dao Jiu and went straight to Qingping City. After they entered the highway, they sped all the way to Qingping City. The trip was supposed to be four hours, but due to Cheng Yu¡¯s driving, it had shortened to three hours. Once they exited the highway, they entered the Qingping City area. Although the Qingping City was not small, it was quite obvious that it was slightly worse offpared to Yunhai. Under Dao Jiu¡¯s guidance, all of them arrived at Qingheng Antique Shop. The moment Cheng Yu exited out of his car, he sent his spiritual qi to search the whole antique shop. Sure enough, he felt the existence of the spirit stone. His heart was ted as he entered the shop. When he entered the shop, the attendant came forward, ¡±Wee to Qingheng Antique Shop. May I know what are several misters looking for?¡± ¡°Ask your boss toe over. I wish to talk to him,¡± Cheng Yu looked at the spirit stone on the shrine and said. ¡°Alright. Please wait for a moment.¡± The female attendant was perplexed. But when she saw Dao Jiu who was staring at her, she replied hurriedly and went into a room immediately. A momentter, a 60-year-old man walked out from the room. The old man looked at them and saw Dao Jiu who was standing at the back. He basically understood why these few people came here. But from the position those people were standing, he was able to tell that the one making the decisions was actually a young man. He smiled and said, ¡±May I know what is mister looking for?¡± ¡°Old man, I wish to talk to you alone. Can it be done?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the opposite party and said. ¡°Oh?¡± The old man looked at Cheng Yu and nodded, ¡±Follow me.¡± After that, he turned his body and brought Cheng Yu into the room. As for Wu Chang and Dao Jiu, they looked for a seat inside the shop before sitting down. They nced to the left and right and started sizing the ce up. ¡°Third master, do you think this shop is very special?¡± Dao Jiu said to the nearby Wu Chang who was filled with doubts. ¡°Oh? What do you see?¡± Wu Chang asked curiously. Ever since he had entered the shop, he felt that his whole body was veryfortable and rx. He went to several antique shops previously, but he never encountered such a situation before. ¡°It should be due to that stone,¡± Dao Jiu pointed at the stone which looked very ordinary on the shrine. ¡°How do you know? Are you sure it¡¯s because of the stone?¡± ¡°Definitely. Third master, you don¡¯t know, but when Young Master Yu left a strain of white light in our body, we all felt the same feeling. The entire body felt extremely energized. The moment I came into contact with this stone, I obviously felt the same feelinging from it. Although I am no longer able to feel it now, I am confident that all these factors were due to the stone.¡± They no longer talked as they sighed in their heart. Their Young Master Yu was truly mysterious. Chapter 46: Journey to Mount Wutai When he entered the room, the old man looked at Cheng Yu and said, ¡±Have a seat. May I know your name?¡± ¡°My name is Cheng Yu. May I know what¡¯s the name of old man?¡± ¡°My name is Tian, Tian Wenqing.¡± ¡°Old Tian, I think you already guessed the reason I am here today.¡± ¡°Yes. I fear Mr. Cheng would be disappointed. Old man here will not sell the stone.¡± ¡°Does Old Tian know what that stone is?¡± ¡°No idea. I know it¡¯s not an ordinary stone. As far as that stone is concerned, it¡¯s worth is not inferior to my own life.¡± ¡°Oh? May I know if it is convenient for Old Tian to tell me the origin of this stone?¡± Tian Wenqing looked at Cheng Yu quietly before replying, ¡±Since Mr. Cheng wants the stone, you must be able to tell how unique it is. This old man here shall tell you about it, but I will not be selling the stone. I hope Mr. Cheng will not make things difficult for me.¡± From the start, he was able to tell Cheng Yu was not as simple as he looked and not just due to the number of ¡°guards¡± around him. This feeling came from Cheng Yu¡¯s manners. His speaking style was far grander than a teenager¡¯s, and normally would only be found in those reclusive old kings. Although he was older than Cheng Yu by a lot, in front of him, he felt like a small child again. These kinds of people, regardless of whether he had a formidable background or powerful strength, were not something his antique shop could contend against. Despite his antique shop being the biggest in Qingping City and also holding good rtions with some officials, he felt that he was powerless in front of this young man. Therefore, he chose to show a softer side and hope the opposite party would not force him. Cheng Yu was also able to tell what the old man¡¯s worries were, and he said reassuringly, ¡±Rx, Old Tian. Since you don¡¯t wish to sell the stone, I will not force you. I only wish to know the origin of this stone.¡± ¡°Alright. I shall tell you about it.¡± Tian Wenqing narrowed his eyes and looked out of the window. ¡±20 years ago, my business failed. I owed a lot of money. Due to exhausting all my options, I wished to use my death to end everything. At the final moment, I decided to go over to Mount Wutai to seek direction from the Buddha, hoping that he would be able to give me direction instead. When I reached Mount Wutai, I asked for a bamboo slip [1] and requested Master Xie Qian to take a look for me. He said this was an inauspicious slip. He advised me to not be too rigid and told me that there were people in my life that I needed to let go of.¡± Old Tian looked as if he was reliving those days. ¡°During that period of time, every day, there was peopleing to ask for their money that I owed them. How could I let them go? I gave it a thought and decided that I should just die, since death ends everything. Hence, I ran to the back of Mount Wutai, and prepared to jump off the cliff. When I was ready to jump off, I was seen by the senior monk in the temple causing him to pull me back. After he listened to my difficulties, he spoke to me about Buddha¡¯s principles. However, at that point, why would I even care about what Buddha¡¯s principles? Atst, the senior monk had no other choice, but to give me this stone. He asked me to open an antique jade shop and ce the stone inside the shop. I skeptically brought the stone down the mountain. Following that, I sold myst property before managing to buy this antique jade shop. After that, I ced the stone in the shrine. Unexpectedly, my business started to boom. After numerous years, it turned into this shop. It was all due to this stone that I was able to stand back up. Therefore, after that incident, every year I go up to Mount Wutai to pay a visit to the senior monk as well as offer some incense and money. Now, do you believe that this stone is more important than my life and properties?¡± Tian Wenqing was somewhat stirred up as he continued. Although it had been 20 years, every time he recalled the incident, it would be vividly clear in his memory. If this stone was not here, he may have already turned into a pile of bones. ¡°Old Tian, rest assured, I will never force you to sell it to me. I just wish to know whether or not the senior monk still has such stones?¡± Cheng Yu looked at him and asked. Cheng Yu naturally knew why the stone was able to cause the business to be prosperous. As the proverb said, ¡±Jade would assist the person if the person nourished the jade. If the person was able to nourish the jade for more than 3 years, the jade would assist the person to be able to live infort for the rest of his life.¡± As he had ced the spirit stone in the antique shop, every day and night, he would nourish the jades. Even the worst quality jade would be nurtured with spiritual qi. Once themoner put on such a jade, their face would be glowing and the body would suddenly turn very healthy. Naturally it would attract a lot of people. ¡°I am not sure. But this kind of treasure, even if it¡¯s just one, it would be like a gift from the heavens. I think even the monk would not be so lucky to have more than one stone.¡± Tian Wenqing replied after thinking. He hoped that he wasn¡¯t making trouble for the monk. When he heard Old Tian¡¯s words, Cheng Yu smiled. He was able to tell how vignt he was. However, he also knew that Old Tian did not know much about this stone. He must make a trip to Mount Wutai and ask the senior monk. He believed that the monk must have some knowledge regarding these stones. Otherwise, he would not have asked Old Tian to bring the stone back and open an antique jade shop. Only allowed on Creativenovels Thinking up to this point, Cheng Yu decided to head back. He stood up and pulled out a pill bottle and took out a Longevity Pill. Immediately, the room was filled with a pill¡¯s fragrance. Tian Wenqing sucked in a breath and felt that it contained the same capability of the immortal stone, the ability to refresh and clear the mind. ¡°This pill shall be considered my gift to Old Tian as a form of thanks. From the physical condition of Old Tian, consuming this pill would allow you to live for over 100 years or potentially even longer,¡± Cheng Yu said while passing the pill to Tian Wenqing. He had ced the spirit stone here for over 20 years. Naturally, his body¡¯s condition would be healthier than most people. Adding on the consumption of this pill, and he should be able to live to 150 years. ¡°This¡­¡° Tian Weiqing was surprised. After he experienced the spirit stone, he was no longer someone who would judge things purely based on their appearance. This pill was obviously the same grade of immortal treasure as his spirit stone. He did not expect that this young man was so magnanimous to be able to gift it to him. As he did not sell him the spirit stone, but the opposite party was actually gifting such a precious treasure, he hesitated. He wondered if he should ept it? ¡°Take it. Maybe Old Tian thinks that you did not actually help me with anything. But you told me the origin of the spirit stone, and this was actually the greatest help you gave me. You can be assured that I am not a bad person. I will not give the senior monk any troubles.¡± After he finished speaking, Cheng Yu ignored the shocked Tian Wenqing as he ced the pill into his hand and walked out of the room. When they saw Cheng Yu walk out of the room and head straight to the exit, Wu Chang and Dao Jiu followed him as well. Both of them were puzzled. Why did he exit the shop when he did not manage to get the stone? Could it be that they did not manage toe to an agreement? ¡°Wu Chang, follow me to my car, I have something to ask you.¡± When he saw Wu Chang was preparing to enter Dao Jiu¡¯s car, Cheng Yu stopped him and called him over. On the way, Cheng Yu drove the car. He looked at Wu Chang who was seated in the passenger seat and asked, ¡±Do you know anything about Mount Wutai?¡± ¡°Yes. Mount Wutai is located in Shanxi Province. It¡¯s one of the big four mountains in regards to Buddhism. It¡¯s the Buddhist¡¯s holynd. Every year, there will be countless people going there to seek divine help from the Buddha.¡± Wu Chang had no idea why Cheng Yu would asked him about this. ¡°The holynd of Buddhism? Help me buy an airne ticket to Mount Wutai. I need to make a trip to Mount Wutai.¡± ¡°How about letting me go together with Young Master Yu? I went to Mount Wutai before. If Young Master Yu wishes to go over to handle some matters, it would be more convenient with me leading you around.¡± Although he did not know why Cheng Yu would want to go to Mount Wutai, he believed that it should be rted to the mysterious stone. ¡°Alright, the earlier the better. Try toe back tomorrow.¡± He had promised Yao Na that he would go over to her ce for tutoring tonight. He was certain that he would not be able to make it there tonight anymore. To him, the most important thing to do now was find the origin of the spirit stone. Only by doing so would he be able to resolve this concern. Otherwise, he would not be able to focus on studying. Even though he knew that Yao Na would definitely be extremely furious, he had no other choice. ¡°Ok. I will book the tickets now. We should just head straight to Yunhai Airport.¡± When he finished speaking, Wu Chang pulled out his mobile phone and started to book the tickets. Within two hours, Cheng Yu reached Yunhai Airport¡¯s parking. During the trip to the airport, Wu Chang had called Dao Jiu over to ask him to drive the car back to their baseter. They had to wait until 3 pm before boarding the ne. As this was Cheng Yu¡¯s first time taking a ne, when he saw the environment inside the ne, he was secretly amazed. Such a big tub was able to fly in the air? If this was the Immortal World, to be able to stimte such a big treasure to fly was not an easy task. It would need an enormous consumption of spiritual qi. In this world, it would just need fuel to be able to fly. The people in this world are truly awesome. Cheng Yu was seated at the window seat with Wu Chang sitting beside him. Cheng Yu followed Wu Chang as they fastened their safety belts. After half an hour, the ne took off. When Cheng Yu looked outside, he actually felt nervous! Is this tub even reliable? Would it run out of fuel halfway and drop down from the sky? As he was not able to fly now, he decided that he must definitely refine a flying sword in the future to y it safe. ¡°Mister, what would you like to drink?¡± At this moment, a sweet and gentle voice asked Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu turned his head, and he saw a beautiful flight attendant in a red uniform smiling at him. The smile was able to cause the receiving party to feel extremelyfortable. The most surprising thing was her ***. Even with clothes on, they were already huge, but what if it was without any clothes? Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes brightened up and replied, ¡±Are you asking me?¡± ¡°Yes sir. What would you like to drink?¡± The flight attendant smiled. ¡°I would like to have milk. Do you have it?¡± Cheng Yu looked at her huge *** and said. Wu Chang, who was drinking his coffee, choked when he heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words. He smiled awkwardly as he wiped his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir. The airne does not provide any dairy products as some passengers are allergic to it. We have coffee, tea or fruit juice. You can choose any of them.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s words caused the flight attendant to be at a loss for what to do. However, after experiencing such encounters a lot of times, it allowed her to be able to handle the situation well. It helped her not to disy her anxiousness as she replied gently. ¡°Oh, is it? That¡¯s truly too regrettable. I thought it could be squeezed out on the spot,¡± Cheng Yu looked at her *** as he said regrettably. Wu Chang, who was seated beside him, twitched as he picked up the newspaper in front of him and acted as if he was reading it. Indicating that he had no idea who the person next to him was. He sighed in his heart and thought, ¡±This should be real side of Young Master Yu. But where did his arrogant and overbearing side go?¡± ¡°I guess mister will be really disappointed then. All those beverages I named are not bad, and I believe mister would also like them,¡± The flight attendant¡¯splexion did not change as she replied gently. ¡°Alright! Get me a cup of tea then! I hope that the next time I meet you, you will be able to provide the service of squeezing of milk on the spot,¡± Cheng Yu picked up the cup of tea and said. This sentence caused the surrounding passengers to despise him. Although they had seen shameless people, they had never witnessed such an astounding level of shamelessness before. Being in the same ne as this kind of person was actually degrading their minds. They all felt an impulse to jump off the ne. However, Cheng Yu was not bothered by all these ordinary people as he closed his eyes and savored the tea. This tea was so pleasurable! [1] ¨C Editor Note ¨C bamboo slips were basically early forms of paper originating in Warring States period China. In this case, the story is referring to a ¡°fortune¡± written on a bamboo slip. For more information: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bamboo_and_wooden_slips. Chapter 47: The Child Who Stole a Steamed Bun When they reached Mount Wutai¡¯s Airport, it was already 5 pm. The airport to Mount Wutai is not a far distance. Cheng Yu and Wu Cheng took a cab and arrived at the foot of Mount Wutai very quickly. At that moment, a lot of tourists were descending from the mountain. Only Cheng Yu and a few others were heading up the mountain. Wu Chang suggested that they should stay at the hotel that was at the foot of the mountain and only go up tomorrow. However, Cheng Yu never liked to dilly dally, especially if it¡¯s something he felt is extremely important. The earlier he rified the origin of the spirit stone, the earlier he could get things done. On the way up, Cheng Yu was observing Mount Wutai¡¯s environment. It was not like what Cheng Yu imagined. The ce was filled with never ending mountain peaks with short mountains, but it does not have a verdant and lush forest. Some of the mountain tops were even bare without any green at all. Most importantly, the spiritual qi in this ce was not dense. This ce was not suitable for cultivation to be an Immortal at all! Cheng Yu sighed and felt a little disappointed. From the situation, he was able to tell that the probability of the spirit stone originating from here was very low. As he followed the mountain road and walked up, Cheng Yu was not able to feel any rich or dense Qi. What he felt was actually the rich and dense Buddhism Qi. When he looked at the vast temple buildings, he was able to tell that Buddhism was very popr in this world and had a long and storied history. ¡°Achoo!¡± Wu Chang covered his mouth as he sneezed. Although Mount Wutai was not tall, the topography of this ce was very high. On the way up, they were able to see those distant mountain peaks were filled with snow, and as a result, Mount Wutai¡¯s temperature was quite low as well. Besides, the sky already turned dark, and the cold air had started to get colder. As Cheng Yu had his Qi protecting his body, naturally he would not be afraid of the cold air. But Wu Chang is just amoner and, in Yunhai, he was wearing a short sleeved shirt. Since they were rushing over, he did not seem to care about his attire as he did not expect Cheng Yu would actually want to go up the mountain thiste in the night. Wu Chang used his hands to rub his nose as he smiled embarrassingly at Cheng Yu, ¡±Haha! It seems like this mountain is pretty cold.¡± Cheng Yu took out a pill bottle as he poured out a Soul Strengthening Pill and passed it to Wu Chang. ¡±Eat it, it can help you resist the cold air.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yu,¡± Wu Chang said happily as he took the pill. After experiencing the Reversal Pill¡¯s effects, he knew the words Cheng Yu spoke were true. He picked up the pill and gave it a sniff before swallowing. Immediately, he felt his body started to be warmer as a strand of warm air started to flow around his body. They passed by a temple. Cheng Yu took a look at the ¡±Qingliang Temple.¡± Cheng Yu was puzzled as he looked at the vast buildingplex. Every short distance, there would be a building in between them. ¡°Is Mount Wutai not a temple?¡± Cheng Yu asked. Wu Chang, who just consumed the Soul Strengthening Pill and was sighing at the mystery of Cheng Yu¡¯s pills, was stunned when he heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words. All those tourists who visited Mount Wutai knew that this ce was more than just a temple! With such a vast area, it would not be limited to a temple only! But he knew that Cheng Yu had never been here before. ¡°Yes. Mount Wutai actually means five prominent peaks. There were a total of five mountain peaks in the area, therefore it was named Mount Wutai. As Mount Wutai is a vast area, just on this mountain alone, there¡¯s already over a hundred temples.¡± ¡°What?! Over a hundred?! D*mn! How am I supposed to find a person like that!¡± Cheng Yu was surprised. What the hell? He thought that Mount Wutai was just a name for a mountain, and within the mountain, there was only one temple. But he didn¡¯t expect it to be five mountain peaks, and each were filled with over a hundred temples. How was he going to find the monk?! ¡°Who is Young Master Yu looking for? A monk?¡± ¡°Yes. A person called Saint Master. Have you heard of him before?¡± Cheng Yu asked in anticipation. ¡°I have never believed in Buddhism, and therefore I have no understanding towards monks. Why don¡¯t we enter this Qingliang Temple and ask the monk in there? Since they are in the same profession, he should know the person Young Master Yu is looking for,¡± Wu Chang pointed at Qingliang temple and said. ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way.¡± Cheng Yu looked at the temple in front and walked towards it. ¡°Please hold on a moment, young monk.¡± When they entered the temple, they saw a 16 year old monk who was passing by. ¡°Amitabha. What¡¯s the matter?¡± The young monk heard the shout causing him to turn around and ask. ¡°May I know if young monk has heard before of a person named Saint Master here?¡± Cheng Yu went forward and asked. ¡°Amitabha. The Saint Master is the senior monk of Falei Temple. He¡¯s a revered monk. How could I not know of him.¡± ¡°Oh? Is it possible for young monk to tell me the directions to Falei Temple?¡± When he heard that the young monk was able to recognize the Saint Master, Cheng Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to search all the temples. ¡°After benefactor exits the temple, you should follow the mountain path and head towards the right side. It will lead you directly to the Yuefeng Mountain, and from Yuefeng mountain, keep walking to the west and you will arrive at the western peak. Falei Temple is at the top of the western peak. The distance from here to western peak is around six kilometers. Benefactor could get a taxi to bring you there.¡± ¡°Thank you, young monk.¡± ¡°Amitabha.¡± The young monk said the Buddhism chant again. It caused Wu Chang who was nearby to be speechless. He¡¯s already a monk at such a young age and from the way he chanted the word ¡°Amitabha,¡± it seemed he is quite driven to be a monk. Cheng Yu and Wu Chang arrived back on the mountain path and saw that there was a notice that showed how to get to the Yuefeng Mountain. Wu Chang went to look for a taxi. About half an hourter, they arrived at the foot of Yuefeng Mountain. Cheng Yu looked at the summit and said, ¡±Find a ce to rest for tonight, we will climb up the mountain tomorrow!¡± They found a hotel room beforeing out to take a stroll as they looked for something to eat. Cheng Yu did not go into any of those big restaurants, but instead went to some street stalls and bought some snacks to eat. He felt that the street stalls that disyed the food openly were better than the restaurants where they only disyed some of their dishes in a menu. Only allowed on Creativenovels The street was very lively during the night. Most of the people were tourists. They were all buying some unique foods and goods and they were attracting a lot of attention while doing so. ¡°Stay right there! You jinx! Every day, youe to my stall to steal a steamed bun. You think this is your home?¡± At this moment, Cheng Yu heard a person cursing loudly. Cheng Yu looked toward the direction of the cursing and saw a short and fat guy, who is covered with a mustache and a white apron, who was restraining a child on the floor while scolding her. The child was very small, around five years old, as she curled up and lied on the floor. She used both of her hands to cover her chest. From the way the stall owner was scolding and hitting, the thing the child was covering in her chest was the steamed bun. ¡°Brat, after this beating let¡¯s see if you still dare to steal!¡± The stall owner exerted all his strength and pressed the child on the floor and scolded. The child did not speak as she curled her body and covered the steam bun. When the tourists saw the situation, they started to stick up for the child. ¡°Even if the child stole two steamed buns, do you need to bully the child like that?¡± When the stall owner heard everyone was criticizing him, he raised his head and stared at these people, ¡±What do you all know?! Previously, I was kind hearted enough to let him steal a few times, taking it as pitying the child. But after that, this child came back every day to steal! The most important part is that ever since this child came to steal my bun, whenever someone consumes my bun, they say that they had a stomachache after that! Over the past few days, no one came to my stall to buy my buns anymore. ¡°Che! Perhaps the issue is with your buns. When he only stole two buns, it caused your buns to have issues?¡± ¡°Impossible! I tried it before. Before this jinx came over to my stall to start stealing, the buns had no issue at all! Today I will definitely teach her a lesson! In the future, don¡¯t you ever dare toe over to my stall to steal my buns! Do you hear me?!¡± ¡°Do you hear me? Do you hear me?! Reply to me!¡± When the stall owner saw that the child was not replying to him, he got even angrier as he exerted more strength to press the child onto the floor. ¡°How could you do this! Do you want to kill this child?!¡± When she saw the stall owner¡¯s behavior, a woman shouted pitifully. ¡°Believe it or not, I will kill you as well!¡± The stall owner stared at the woman and said viciously. The woman was frightened as she retreated two steps and no longer dared to say anything. ¡°Let her go, I guarantee that she will not steal your buns anymore.¡± Someone said in the crowd. A 18-year-old youngster walked out from the crowd. This person was Cheng Yu, who was observing the whole incident. Cheng Yu knew that this stall owner was not lying. There¡¯s some problem with the child¡¯s body. The child¡¯s body was actually emitting evil Qi. It¡¯s very obvious that she was cursed by someone. From Cheng Yu¡¯s Immortal World knowledge, he knew that this was a malicious devil magic that used an evil spirit incantation technique. The evil spirit incantation technique was a technique that put an evil spirit into the victim¡¯s body. The evil spirit relied on the victim¡¯s body to absorb the world¡¯s Qi. When the child was stealing the bun, it caused all the buns to be stained with evil Qi. When the customers ate the buns that were stained with evil Qi, the evil Qi would suck the vitality of the person before returning to the child¡¯s body. What made Cheng Yu feel strange was that this kind of curse technique would usually be ced in a body that had a special constitution. He could not understand why this cursed was ced into a child¡¯s body instead. Cheng Yu had been observing the child from the side, and finally felt a strain of spiritual Qiing out of the child¡¯s body. How could such a young child have spiritual Qi? Cheng Yu was puzzled. After checking out the child¡¯s body, he got even more puzzled. The evil spirit was supposed to absorb a person¡¯s vitality to cultivate and the evil spirit in her should have already started forming. However, this kid was actually filled with vigor. This was not what he had expected. Although he was not able to see anything temporarily, Cheng Yu brought the child away. Not only did Cheng Yu pity the child, he also felt that the evil spirit should not be kept in this world. It would vite the humanws in this world. ¡°You guarantee? What can you use as a guarantee?¡± The stall owner looked at Cheng Yu who was walking forward. Cheng Yu went forward and squatted down in front of the child. He looked clearly at her facial features and realized it was a five year old young girl. Her face was filled with dirt, but she had an unyielding look and crystal clear eyes with a powerful spiritual body. ¡°Little girl, how about following big brother? Big brother will never let you suffer from hunger and the cold ever again,¡± Cheng Yu said to the little girl affectionately. The little girl did not speak as she looked at Cheng Yu with her big eyes. At this moment, the little girl¡¯splexion turned unsightly as if she was in pain. Cheng Yu immediately passed some spiritual Qi over to her body. Cheng Yu knew that the evil spirit in the little girl¡¯s body was able to feel the threat from Cheng Yu, it wanted to control the little girl to prevent her from getting close to him. With Cheng Yu¡¯s spiritual Qi suppressing the evil spirit, the little girl rxed and looked at Cheng Yu as she nodded. She felt that this big brother¡¯s smile was filled with affection. In addition, this big brother helped her to relieve the pain just now. Cheng Yu smiled as he carried the little girl up, ¡±Wu Chang, give this boss 2000 dors, and treat it as thepensation for his losses these days.¡± Wu Chang took out 20 red notes and passed it to the stall owner. The stall owner was overjoyed at the turn of events as he expressed his gratitude repeatedly. At first, he just wanted to vent his anger as over the past few days, his business had been very bad causing his temper to turn sour. He did not expect that he would actually meet such a fortunate event today. Chapter 48: The Cultivation World When they went back to the hotel room, Cheng Yu switched on the tap in the bathtub, ¡±Be obedient and take off your clothes. Big Brother will help you to take a shower. After showering, there will be new clothes for you to wear.¡± Cheng Yu carried the naked little girl into the bathtub and started to help her to shower, ¡±What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Ke Ke [1],¡± The little girl said softly. When she saw the bathtub was filled with soap bubbles, she was very excited as she started ying with it. ¡°Oh, ok. In the future, Ke Ke should have the same surname as Big Brother. Your name will be Cheng Keke. Are you ok with it?¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Keke replied happily. After they finished showering, Cheng Yu wrapped the bath towel around Keke and carried her out of the bathtub. Just as they were about to exit out of the bathroom, Wu Chang brought in a new set of clothes. When Cheng Yu saw Keke was happily wearing the new set of clothes, he felt extremely ted as well. He said to Wu Chang, ¡±The clothes you bought are quite suitable for her. Not bad!¡± ¡°Haha! Thanks for Young Master Yu¡¯s praise. My daughter is around the same age as her, so I bought the clothes ording to my daughter¡¯s size.¡± When he saw the little girl was so happy, Wu Chang face was filled with affection, as if he was looking at his own daughter. ¡°Keke, do you like these clothes?¡± ¡°I love them!¡± ¡°Order something up to eat. The food we ordered just now, we didn¡¯t manage to eat them. Get something that¡¯s suitable for the child as well,¡± Cheng Yu said to Wu Chang. At night, Cheng Yu was sharing the same room as Keke. Cheng Yu was not worried about the evil spirit running away as before the evil spirit reached therge sess stage, it was impossible for it to leave the host¡¯s body. Hence, the evil spirit had to always stay inside Keke¡¯s body. Unless the host died, it wouldn¡¯t have a chance to seize a new host body. Cheng Yu was afraid that the evil spirit would suck Keke¡¯s vitality dry in order to avoid him. Therefore, he ced Keke near him so that the evil spirit would not dare to suck her vitality as it did not have any viable host body to seize. Of course, there¡¯s a body for it to seize. But seizing Cheng Yu¡¯s body? What a joke! If it had such an ability, would it still be afraid of Cheng Yu? Althoughmoners were not able to tell how powerful Cheng Yu is, as a cultivator, the evil spirit was able to tell how powerful Cheng Yu is, even though it was just an entity without a body. In the middle of the night, Keke opened her eyes suddenly. Her pitch ck eyes had turned green. She sat up and looked at the sleeping Cheng Yu. She curled her mouth, causing it to reveal a sinister smile. The small hands turned into a w as it grew a sharp nail that was an inch long. The hand was filled with dark evil Qi as she tried to insert her hands into Cheng Yu¡¯s neck. However, when her hands were an inch away from Cheng Yu¡¯s neck, she was pushed back by his spiritual Qi as she dropped off the bed and rolled. Her green eyes and dark evil Qi hands had also returned back to their original state after the fall. Cheng Yu got up from the bed as he went over to carry Keke back up. He ced her near him and looked at her as he frowned. Cheng Yu sighed as he held Keke in his bosom. He used his spiritual Qi to wrap around Keke before falling back to sleep. It wasn¡¯t that Cheng Yu was unable to remove the curse, but the curse was veryplicated. Howplicated it was depended on the ability of the person who ced the curse. It cannot be solved within a short period of time and he was worried that there could be an ident happening. From the point he had recognized the curse on Keke¡¯s body, Cheng Yu had realized an issue. In this world, there was actually cultivators around. In this kind of situation, it¡¯s impossible for Cheng Yu to help Keke remove the curse in such an unfamiliar ce. The next day, when the three of them finished their breakfast, Cheng Yu carried Keke as they headed towards the summit. As it was daylight, the scenery was very different from what they had seen yesterday. Under the sunlight, the antique buildings looked grander, causing people to feel like worshipping it. This was indeed a good retirement ce that was far away from the city. On the way up, he had been chatting happily with Keke. Cheng Yu always enjoyed such feelings. When he looked at the little girl¡¯s small clean face with big sparkling eyes and a body full of vitality, Cheng Yu liked it. Although he called her his little sister, he always treated her as if she was his daughter. ¡°Big Brother, look over there! There¡¯s a small white rabbit!¡± Keke pointed at the rabbit who was hidden behind a tree and said. After chatting with Cheng Yu along the way, Keke had gotten used to Cheng Yu. The way she called ¡°Big Brother¡± sounded very natural. ¡°Do you want it? Should Big Brother catch it over for you?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°I want!¡± Keke said as she looked forward to getting the white rabbit. Cheng Yu stared at the white rabbit as he walked over. The rabbit retreated before it started to escape. Cheng Yu waved his hand as he shot a strain of spiritual Qi towards it. The Qi enveloped the white rabbit, causing it to stop moving immediately. Cheng Yu went over and picked up the immobile rabbit and passed it over to Keke. Keke hugged the white rabbit in her bosom and felt extremely happy. She gave a peck on Cheng Yu¡¯s face. With Keke around, Cheng Yu was no longer that impatient. He slowly walked up the mountain. After about two and a half hours, they finally reached the Falei Temple. It was not what Cheng Yu imagined. It was not domineering, but instead was a bit run down. When the three of them entered the temple, there wasn¡¯t a lot of people. They saw a monk sweeping the floor. Cheng Yu carried Keke over and asked, ¡±Young monk, may I know if the Saint Master is around?¡± ¡°Amitabha. May I know why benefactor is looking for the senior monk? It¡¯s unfortunate, as our monk has already stopped receiving any guests for a lot of years,¡± The monk held onto the broom and said. ¡°No longer receiving guests? But my friend told me that every year he woulde over to greet the Saint Master.¡± ¡°I believe the benefactor is talking about Mr. Tian?¡± The monk said surprised. Tian Wenqing would send arge amount of incense and money over to Falei Temple every year. Hence, all the monks in this temple knew about him. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am a friend of Old Tian and obtained some guidance from him. I wish to meet the Saint Master. I hope that young monk could help me achieve this. ¡° ¡°Alright. I shall bring the few of you to the backyard first. As for whether or not the senior monk wishes to meet you, it would depend on your fate then,¡± The monk thought for a moment before he replied. After that, he brought them to the temple¡¯s backyard. ¡°Devil! How dare you create troubles here!¡± When the few of them arrived at the backyard, a shout could be heard from a room. Afterward, a silhouette fluttered out. An old monk who was wearing his monk attire appeared in front of everyone. The old monk swiped his eyes at everyone. His eyes stopped at Keke as he frowned. The Saint Master who was seated in his room suddenly felt a strain of evil spiritual Qi, and he thought that it was a devil intruding. When he came out to take a look, he realized that the evil Qi was emitting out from a little girl¡¯s body. He was puzzled immediately. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°What a malicious person! How could you use such a vicious technique on a little girl. Who are you people?¡± When the Saint Master realized what was going on in the little girl¡¯s body, he turned to look at Cheng Yu and asked. ¡°Senior monk, these people said that they are the friends of Mr. Tian. They wished to meet senior monk,¡± At this moment, the monk hurriedly stood out and said. He thought that he had brought someone he shouldn¡¯t have brought in and had caused troubles for the monk. ¡°Oh? Meng Yuan, you go down first,¡± When he heard the monk¡¯s words, the Saint Master was stunned before he replied gently. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The few of you are Benefactor Tian¡¯s friends?¡± The Saint Master asked to Cheng Yu and the rest of them. ¡°Yes. I am called Cheng Yu. I hope monk doesn¡¯t mind.¡± Cheng Yu was able to tell that the opposite party had already felt the evil spiritual Qi emitting out from Keke¡¯s body. Cheng Yu also found out that the Saint Master was unexpectedly in the Qi Training Realm. ¡°Benefactor has such a strong cultivation. At such a young age, you have already seen through the heavenlyws and are near to entering the door of Immortality. It has truly expanded my views.¡± Previously, because of the existence of the evil Qi, the monk did not notice that the young man in front of him was actually in the Foundation Establishment Realm. It was totally unexpected. ¡°Senior monk is overpraising me. With just a step more, senior monk would also be able to reach this stage.¡± ¡°I shall not keep it from benefactor then. I am already at death¡¯s door, this one step, I will never be able to get passed it. The few of you, pleasee in,¡± The monk said openly. The few of them sat inside the monk¡¯s room. The Saint Master looked at Keke who was hugging onto the small rabbit and asked, ¡±Benefactor, since you have such a strong and formidable cultivation, why did you not resolve the curse on her?¡± ¡°I shall not keep it from monk. I just met Keke yesterday night. Although I can break the curse, it will still need a long period of time. Without anyone protecting me, I don¡¯t dare to be so reckless. ¡° ¡°I see. May I know why is Benefactor looking for me?¡± ¡°Wu Chang, you should go out first. I need to talk to the monk alone,¡± Cheng Yu said Wu Chang who¡¯s nearby. ¡°Ok.¡± Wu Chang didn¡¯t mind. From the way the they talked, he realized that Cheng Yu was not an average person. He didn¡¯t expect the old monk was actually weaker than Young Master Yu. Heavenlyw? Doorway to Immortality? When he thought back to the topic they were talking about, Wu Chang was excited. Is he making friends with an Immortal in this world?! ¡°Since monk is also a cultivator, I shall just get straight to the point. Actually, I just want to know, where did you get the spirit stone from?¡± When he heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, the old monk looked at him in doubt. ¡°What¡¯s the matter monk?¡± Cheng Yu asked when he saw the monk¡¯s expression looked very strange. ¡°Benefactor has such a cultivation level, could it be that you don¡¯t know the origin of the spirit stone?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Please enlighten me.¡± ¡°I shall not keep it from benefactor, but in this secr world, I am afraid it would be very hard to find any more of those spirit stones,¡± The old monk replied. ¡°Oh? From monk¡¯s words, could it be that it can only be found outside of this secr ce?¡± Cheng Yu was stirred up by the news. In this world, there¡¯s indeed a cultivation world. However, he wished to know more about it from the monk¡¯s mouth. ¡°This¡­¡± The monk hesitated. ¡°Benefactor, may I know who¡¯s your master? Has he not mentioned this things to Benefactor before?¡± ¡°My master is a spiritual daoist. He only taught me some cultivation techniques. He did not mention anything else other than that. Up to today, I have no idea where he went, how is it possible for me to know all these?¡± Inside Cheng Yu¡¯s words, it contained truth as well as lies. His master was in fact a spiritual daoist, but the daoist is in the Immortal World. ¡°I see. No wonder the Benefactor has such a high cultivation, but did not know such things.¡± The monk did not haggle over it and thought for a moment before he continued, ¡±Since the Benefactor is always a cultivator, I shall tell the Benefactor more information about it. It could prevent benefactor from getting in pointless troubles.¡± ¡°I would like to ask you for advice then. I am all ears.¡± ¡°Outside the secr world, there¡¯s a cultivation world. It¡¯s just that nomoners will have any idea about it. Inside the cultivation world, there are a lot of strong influences. Not only are they in the Crossing Tribtion Realm, but the majority of the spirit stones are controlled by them. In the secr world, they have strong helpers, and they always send people over to search for spirit stones in this world. Therefore, it¡¯s very hard to find any more spirit stones in this world.¡± ¡°I see. Does monk know the bigger sects in the cultivation world?¡± Cheng Yu frowned and ask. He did not expect that the situation in this world was moreplex that what he had originally imagined. ¡°60 years ago, I made a trip down to the cultivation world. During that time, the sects that were more famous were the Kunlun School, Shushan School, Limitless Pce, Huashan Valley, Netherworld Sect, Blood Demon Sect and our Buddhism Fahong Temple. As for today, if these are the sects that are the more powerful ones, I have no idea. Of course, among them, there¡¯s also a lot of other small sects.¡° ¡°Can monk tell me more details about these sects?¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t expect that in the cultivation world, there would be so many powerful sects. He realized that it¡¯s not the cultivation world that¡¯s in decline, but it¡¯s that they chose to iste themselves from the secr world! [1] ¨C Editor Note ¨C As we stated earlier, we will do 2 character names by separating the characters, but in this case a 3rd character was added on by Cheng Yu so we followed the 2 word style we use for 3 character names after the character was added. Chapter 49: Resolving the Evil Incantation ¡°I am not that sure actually. I had only been there for several days with my master. I only know that the Netherworld Sect and Blood Demon Sect are demon sects. This little girl¡¯s curse is most likely from them. As for the Limitless Pce, Huashan Valley and Fahong Temple, they usually don¡¯t appear in public. Only the other three sects like to do so in the cultivation world.¡± ¡°I see. Is it possible for monk to tell me how I could enter the cultivation world?¡± Although this world is getting moreplicated, Cheng Yu actually felt even more excited. He always thought that he was the only cultivator in this world. It was to the extent that Cheng Yu actually felt very lonely about it. Now, he found out that he actually had so many ¡°friends.¡± Although they may be his enemy, this caused Cheng Yu¡¯s blood to start pumping furiously. ¡°Benefactor, I would like to advise you not to step into the cultivation world so easily. That¡¯s a world of ughtering. Strength is what matters there. Although Benefactor has already achieved the Foundation Establishment Realm, in this secr world, you would have no rivals. However, in the cultivation world, such strength is actually verymon. I ask Benefactor to think twice!¡± ¡°Thanks for the advice monk. However, I must make a trip down to the cultivation world. I need to look for spirit stones,¡± Cheng Yu said firmly. ¡°At such a young age, Benefactor already achieved such cultivation level, why would you do something that would threaten your current situation? The future is unmeasurable, is it worth it to sever your own future because of your impulsiveness?¡± ¡°Monk, cultivation is all about going against the heaven¡¯s will. If it¡¯s just a desire to survive and to take things as they are, and not daring to take risks, how are the cultivators supposed to improve themselves? Wouldn¡¯t it cause them to lose their way and cause a stagnation in their cultivation?¡± ¡°Amitabha. I guess Benefactor is right. This should be the reason why I was stuck in this cultivation stage after so many years and wasn¡¯t able to improve. After I heard Benefactor¡¯s words, I have definitely benefited from the advice.¡± ¡°Monk is being too serious.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I shall no longer stop Benefactor. The entrance is at Mount Shu and Kunlun Mountain in the secr world. The entrance is being shrouded by illusion, but with benefactor ability, it¡¯s not a problem to see pass the illusion. ¡°Thank you for the information,¡± Cheng Yu held his hands together as he said sincerely. ¡°Although I do not know how many spirit stones Benefactor needs, I still have some. I hope it will be able to assist Benefactor in some way.¡± The Senior Master took out a spirit stone from his pocket and passed it to Cheng Yu. ¡°Thank you monk. But I believe monk needs it more than me. Furthermore, I can find the spirit stones myself.¡± Cheng Yu pushed back the spirit stone to monk and took out two pill bottles. He extracted a Foundation Establishment Pill and said to the Senior Master, ¡±This is a Foundation Establishment Pill and also a bottle of Qi Gathering Pill. I hope monk will be able to get past the Qi Training bottleneck and reach the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The Senior Master was shocked. If someone else were to say that Cheng Yu¡¯s pills were very mysterious, then the Senior Master would be astonished. When he was young, he had followed his master to the cultivation world. His master had told him a lot of information regarding cultivation. Naturally, he knew how precious this bottle of Qi Gathering Pills was. As for the Foundation Establishment Pill, it could be said it was almost extinct in the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, not everyone would be able to sessfully cultivate to the Foundation Establishment Realm and enter the threshold of Immortality. In a big sect, a lot of their disciples were stuck at the Qi Training Realm and no one knew if they would they be able to get past the bottleneck and enter the Foundation Establishment Realm. Therefore, they were only able to be the outer disciples of the big sects. Only when they had reached the Foundation Establishment Realm would they be able to formally enter the sect and be able to enjoy more cultivating materials. Although the Foundation Establishment Pill did not have a 100% sess rate, if the person was not a waste of a talent, they would definitely be able to break the bottleneck and enter the Foundation Establishment Realm. Therefore, with a Foundation Establishment Pill, it could be said that it would be able to nurture an inner disciple of arge sect. However, the cultivation world had gotten so huge that there¡¯s no longer any more genuine pill masters. The pill refinement methods had already died out together with the existence of pill masters. Currently, there are some big sects that were still able to refine pills. But the pills they were able to refine were just the Soul Strengthening Pill. Those that had better skills would be able to refine the Reversal Pill. This was also why the big sects were very stingy with giving out the Foundation Establishment Pill. Only if the disciple was a god sent talent or had brought a big contribution for the sect, would it be possible for them to be able to obtain the Foundation Establishment Pill. That being the case, anyone would be able to tell how precious this Foundation Establishment Pill that was given to the monk was. ¡°Please take it back Benefactor. I think it would be better for Benefactor to not take out such precious pills so easily in the future, especially after Benefactor has entered the cultivation world.¡± Although these pills are very beneficial to the Senior Master right now, he did not desire them. This could be counted as achieving a firm and steady Buddhist heart. ¡°Thanks for the reminder monk. However, I would still ask the monk to ept these. In Buddhism, there¡¯s a proverb ¡®there is a cause and effect for everything.¡¯ Monk has dispelled my doubts. This could be counted as the cause. When I gift the pills to monk, it will be the effect. This should be karma. If the monk does not ept them, wouldn¡¯t it cause monk to mess up his benevolence as well as cause me to lose the chance of repaying my karma?¡± ¡°Amitabha. Benefactor has such good eloquence. Since it¡¯s like that, I shall thank Benefactor and hope that when Benefactor enters the cultivation world, you will be more prudent in handling matters and get what you want,¡± The Senior Master took Cheng Yu pills as he chanted. ¡°Monk can be assured, I don¡¯t n to go in temporarily. Maybe, I would only do so after a period of time. I shall descend from the mountain then. I will visit you again someday in the future.¡± Cheng Yu carried Keke who was seated beside him and stood up. ¡°Please wait a moment Benefactor. Does Benefactor trust me? Please allow me to perform a protection, to help the little girl to dissolve her evil incantation,¡± The Senior Master stood up and said. ¡°This¡­¡± Cheng Yu hesitated. As the incantation was veryplicated, and the evil incantation would also attract a lot of evil spiritual Qi. In addition, the evil spirit¡¯s host may be controlled by the person who ced the incantation. As he did not know the person¡¯s ability, resolving the incantation alone is very dangerous. As he¡¯s currently at the Yuefeng Peak, the surrounding was filled with temples. The Buddhist Qi was also very dense. In addition it was daytime, so it could be said that this was the optimal ce to do the incantation. If there¡¯s Senior Master protecting him, the chances of him seeding would increase by a lot. However, he did not wish to bring a cmity for the senior monk. Because the moment he was to resolve the incantation here, the person who ced the incantation on Keke would be able to locate this ce. At that time, once he left, what if that person came back for revenge? If the cultivation of that person was not high, it would be fortunate. But what if that person¡¯s cultivation was very high? Wouldn¡¯t this ce turn into and of bloodshed? ¡°Monk, do you know what kind of incantation she¡¯s suffering from?¡± Cheng Yu wished to know whether the senior monk knew the reason why the person ced the incantation on Keke. He can¡¯t possibility harm a whole group of people just to save a person, right? ¡°I know a bit. I know what Benefactor is worried about. It¡¯s precisely as what Benefactor had said, there¡¯s always a cause and effect. Buddhism always taught us to treasure all living things. Saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven floor pagoda. Since the little girl is suffering from this pain and Benefactor was prepared to resolve her suffering in the future, how can I turn a blind eye to this suffering if I am able to resolve it for her now?¡± ¡°Monk is really noble and understanding. Since it¡¯s like this, I will not speak anymore and give my thanks instead to monk. I will arrange formations around this area to prevent the person controlling the incantation to get in contact with the evil spirit. When the momentes, all monk needs to do is just to stop the evil spirit from escaping away.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Senior Master turned his body and walked out of the room. Cheng Yu used his hand and touched Keke¡¯s head. In an instant, Keke fell into deep sleep. Cheng Yu lifted up the white rabbit from her bosom and gave it to Wu Chang who was stationed outside. After that, he shut the temple¡¯s doors. Cheng Yu started to form seals on his hand as he recited the secret art. Nine strains of spiritual Qi were projected out as they arranged themselves to look like a cage. This would help prevent the evil spirit from escaping and also from contacting the person controlling it. Immediately, the spiritual Qi shot out a dazzling light as it shrouded the room with an illusion. The evil spirit in Keke¡¯s body most likely felt something, causing it to wake up. Keke¡¯s eyes were filled with green light, and both her hands had turned into ws with her fingernails turning ck and growing by an inch. Keke¡¯s small body was encircled by the ck evil Qi as it slowly hovered in the air. Her green eyes stared at Cheng Yu. ¡°Ah!¡± Keke let off an ear-piercing shriek towards the sky. This caused Wu Chang to feel intimidated. The voice was filled with mournful pitch, as if it came from hell. It caused those who heard the voice to shiver from the bottom of their heart. Wu Chang had no idea about Keke¡¯s situation and also for Cheng Yu who was inside the temple. ¡°Benefactor, take these two talismans and drip a few drops of blood on it. Later on, no matter what happens, always hide behind the Buddha statue and do not make any noise. Your hand just needs to hold onto the talisman and it will be fine.¡± When he heard the shriek, the Senior Master wrinkled his eyebrows as he took out a guardian talisman and an expulsion talisman and gave them to Wu Chang who was trembling in fear. Wu Chang stuffed the white rabbit into his clothes as he ran behind the Buddha statue while holding onto the talisman. He bit his fingers and dripped several drops of blood onto the two talismans. After that, both his hands held onto the talismans tightly as he leaned onto the statue¡¯s back. Only allowed on Creativenovels The daylight was slowly being covered up by dark clouds. When some of the tourists who were still climbing the mountain saw the sky had turned dark, they ran towards the nearest monastery. As for Cheng Yu, when he heard the shriek, he projected out his spiritual Qi as he bound her body. He was prepared to use the absorption technique to force the evil spirit out from Keke¡¯s body. The evil spirit was bound up by his spiritual Qi. It was extremely furious. She destroyed the binding and raised both her hands as she dashed towards Cheng Yu. Because it was Keke¡¯s body, Cheng Yu could not use his full strength. Without any choice, he could only hold onto Keke¡¯s hand and use arge amount of spiritual Qi to bind her up again. He ced his left hand on top of Keke¡¯s head. The spiritual Qi in his hand revolved around her as it started to form into a whirlpool. The dark evil Qi was slowly sucked into the whirlpool. After her evil Qi was sucked away, the evil spirit shouted out in pain. Keke¡¯s face distorted as her body started to struggle. At this moment, outside the temple, the monk was on his guard. The sky had already turned dark, the surroundings were filled with miserable cries, and the ce was filled with evil Qi as countless evil spirits advanced to the room Cheng Yu was in. The Senior Master¡¯s expression turned grave. He stretched his hand into his pocket and took out a few of the expulsion talismans and threw them up at the sky while he recited some incantations. The talisman was activated, which caused the flock of evil spirits to scream miserably as they got sucked away by Buddha¡¯s light. At this moment, the room was filled with miserable screams. The evil spirits that were outside started to dash into the room ferociously again. They surrounded the room as they continued to ram it. Upon seeing this, the monk took out several talismans again. With a wave of his hand, the talismans were stuck everywhere around the room. The Buddha¡¯s light flickered as it wrapped itself around the room. Those evil spirits that continued to ram the room were sucked up by the Buddha¡¯s light and were turned into nothingness. Inside the room, Cheng Yu had a grave expression as he was sweating profusely. This evil spirit was much more powerful than he had imagined! After absorbing evil Qi for so long, he still had not managed to force out the evil spirit from Keke¡¯s body. The evil spirit struggled violently. The shouts were getting more and more mournful. As for the evil spirits outside, they also responded in an intense way. They were like moths flying to the me as they continued to ram the room. Chapter 50: Spiritual Body The senior monk¡¯s body shivered as he continued to chant the incantation to expel evil spirits. However, those evil spirits outside the room were not afraid of death as they continued to ram the room causing the sound of ¡°ping ping¡± to echo in the surrounding. While some evil spirits were not able to ram into the room due to the huge amount of others in front of them, they turned and headed towards the senior monk. Upon seeing this, the senior monk reached his hand into his pocket hoping to throw out some expulsion talismans. However, there was none left! He quickly removed his Buddha beads. These Buddha beads were being cleansed with the Buddhistw causing it to be filled with Buddha Qi. When the evil spirit rushed over, he flung the Buddha beads all over the ce, which exorcised the evil spirit into nothingness. With the continuous ramping of the evil spirits, the spiritual Qi surrounding the room started to distort. When he felt the instability of the formation, Cheng Yu also felt extremely anxious. He released a huge amount of spiritual Qi again, causing the evil spirit to shrink in size. He quickly absorbed the evil Qi in Keke¡¯s body. The evil spirit was extremely frustrated as it continued to try to struggle free. He felt the evil spirit¡¯s frustration had turned even wilder. The spiritual Qi of the formation started to get more and more unstable. If the formation was broken, the person controlling the evil spirit would be able to feel it. When the time came, he would no longer be able to contend against the evil spirit. Cheng Yu started to panic. He coughed out some of his blood essence and swung it into the sky. He let go of Keke and raised both his hands into the sky. A huge amount of spiritual Qi gushed out. The spiritual Qi started to join together with the blood that was in the sky, forming a big red whirlpool. At that moment, a ¡°ping¡± sound was heard. The soul array was broken! The evil spirit in Keke¡¯s body would be able to startmunicating with the controller! The evil spirit¡¯s powers started to soar. Arge volume of evil Qi spread out to the surroundings. Keke¡¯s green eyes turned even brighter and her fingernails grew to a length of three inches! The evil spirit roared as it pounced towards Cheng Yu. As for the evil spirits that were lurking in the surroundings, they also started to rush Cheng Yu from all directions. However, the big red whirlpool started to revolve even faster as it sucked all the evil spirits into it. Because the evil spirit¡¯s power had soared and it had Keke as its host body, it couldn¡¯t be sucked into the whirlpool. At this moment, Cheng Yu already found out that the controller was at the Golden Core Stage. If he didn¡¯t injure Keke, it would be impossible for him to defeat the evil spirit. Cheng Yu lifted up his left hand. ¡°Hong!¡± Six Phoenix mes were projected out of his hand as they flew towards Keke. The six Phoenix mes encircled Keke. The evil spirit was intimidated as it shrieked miserably. It immediately flew out from Keke¡¯s body. However, the moment it exited her body, it was swallowed up by the six Phoenix mes. Cheng Yu immediately ran over to catch the falling Keke. When he noticed that she was fine, he rxed. He walked out of the broken and tattered room while the whirlpool in the sky was still absorbing the evil spirits in the surroundings. When the evil spirits realized that the main spirit was gone, they wanted to retreat. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t bother as he shot out another six Phoenix mes to kill the retreating evil spirits. After the miserable shrieks stopped, Cheng Yu was overjoyed as he had removed all the evil spirits lurking around them. He didn¡¯t expect that his spiritual me would be so effective. If not, he would have started the exorcism by using it and wouldn¡¯t have wasted his blood essence. Wouldn¡¯t it have saved him a lot of trouble? However, the main reason why Cheng Yu did not use his spiritual me at the start was because he didn¡¯t want to hurt Keke. The spiritual me was more powerful than fire Qi. It¡¯s impossible for amoner to endure it. If he had another choice, Cheng Yu would never have resorted to such means. Because of this, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t dare to use it for a long period of time as he was afraid of injuring Keke. However, he didn¡¯t expect the evil spirit to be so intimidated by his spiritual me and escape out of its host body immediately after witnessing it. Although it was only for a short while,moners would never be able to endure the heat. Since Keke is fine after experiencing that, it could be counted as a fortunate event. He didn¡¯t bother giving it much thought as he retrieved the Phoenix mes. Everything returned back to its original tranquility. ¡°Monk, are you all right?¡± When he saw the senior monk¡¯splexion was very pale, Cheng Yu went forward and asked. ¡°Amitabha. I was useless. It¡¯s just that I overused my spiritual Qi.¡± The senior monk ced his Buddha beads around his neck as he chanted. ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s all thanks to monk. Otherwise, if I were to exorcise the curse myself, I would have invited a cmity.¡± ¡°Benefactor is too polite. I only managed to drag out the time for Benefactor. Fortunately, Benefactor has high attainment in arrays. Otherwise, I would be too ashamed to face Benefactor.¡± ¡°Monk is too serious about this. It¡¯s just that the monk¡¯s backyard has been destroyed to such an extent. I am really sorry about that. When I return, I will ask someone to send over some money so that you will be able to reconstruct the buildings.¡± When he saw that the whole ce was filled with debris, Cheng Yu was embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s ok. Benefactor doesn¡¯t have to put it into your heart.¡± ¡°Monk, there¡¯s something I wish to discuss with you,¡± Cheng Yu said solemnly. ¡°Please speak, Benefactor.¡± ¡°When the evil spirit broke my array, it caused the evil spirit tomunicate with the controller. ording to my understanding, this person is at least in the Golden Core Stage. After this issue, he will definitely make a trip here. I think it would be better for monk to leave this ce!¡± Cheng Yu said seriously. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Benefactor. However, I will not leave this ce. Furthermore, I am already reaching the end of my lifespan. Benefactor has said before, the most important thing about cultivation is the way of Dao. It¡¯s impossible for me to defy my way of Dao just because I wish to save myself,¡± Senior Master said in a peaceful manner. ¡°If you retreat in such dire circumstances, how is it called defying your way of Dao? Isn¡¯t this b******t? Cultivation is all about defying the heaven¡¯s will. As for what will happen today and who will die tomorrow, why not let nature take its course?¡±[1] Cheng Yu was very helpless towards the monk. He was too stubborn. ¡°Even if it¡¯s like what Benefactor said, I will still not leave this ce. I hope that Benefactor will not dwell on this topic anymore.¡± ¡°All right! Since it¡¯s like that, I will no longer dwell on the issue and hope monk will take care of himself. If there¡¯s any issues, you cane to Yunhai City and find me.¡± When he saw the abbot was so firm in his attitude, Cheng Yu could not convince him and could only advise him to be more cautious. ¡°Amitabha. I shall thank Benefactor in advance then.¡± ¡°We will make a move first. Take good care of yourself monk!¡± ¡°Amitabha.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Cheng Yu used his spiritual me to exorcise the evil spirit in Keke¡¯s body, in the cultivation world inside a cave, a 40-year-old man was sitting cross-legged on top of a stone. The man¡¯splexion was very white and pale. At the corner of his mouth, there was blood. The shirt he was wearing was also covered with fresh blood as well. It was quite obvious that he just spat it out. The man clenched his chest. Not only was he feeling angry, but also shocked. Several years ago, when he went to the secr world, he met a baby with a special body constitution. The body¡¯s constitution was very suitable for hosting an evil spirit inside it. Therefore, he performed an evil incantation on the baby girl. Originally, he wanted to bring the baby girl back to the sect, but he was afraid that the moment he brought her back, her body¡¯s constitution would be discovered by the sect¡¯s elder, causing the effort he spent on the incantation to be wasted. Furthermore, the evil spirit needed to absorb arge amount of vitality from people. If he were to bring her back, she would not be able to absorb any vitality. It would be impossible for him to be killing cultivators everywhere just for her, right? Therefore, it was better to leave her in the secr world. Not only would this prevent her discovery by other sects, she could also absorb arge amount of vitality over there. Since he was able to sense the evil spirit and have a contract with it, wherever she cultivated was not an issue for him. All these years, because of the little girl, his cultivation had soared. He had already reached the Golden Core Stagest year. The sect started to nurture him, leading him to be an elite disciple in the sect. He had managed to receive more cultivation benefits and also the secluded cave he was in now. However, he didn¡¯t expect that someone was able to exorcise his evil spirit. What¡¯s more, it all happened in the secr world! Could it be his sect¡¯s secr world disciple? Because he had a soul contract with the evil spirit, since the evil spirit had been exorcised, it had caused his soul to be heavily injured. This injury would need at least two years time for full recovery. How could he not be angered by this? He decided that he must definitely make a trip down to the secr world and investigate the matter the moment his injury started to recover. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When they reached Yunhai Airport, it was already past 7 pm. Wu Chang didn¡¯t want Cheng Yu to fetch him, so he took a cab back. On the way back, Wu Chang¡¯s body was still experiencing the after effects of what he had seen in the afternoon. This caused the flight attendant to think that he was a recovering drug addict. What happened during the afternoon caused him to be astonished. As Wu Chang was an open-minded person and atheist, he had never once believed that god or evil spirits existed. However, a few hours ago, he had personally experienced evil spirits appearing out of nowhere. If not for the monk¡¯s talisman, he wouldn¡¯t even be alive. The evil spirits were too scary. They had a ferocious appearance and produced miserable shrieks. Even the monk was almost unable to block them. It was all because of Cheng Yu having some extraordinary means. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make it back. While they were on the ne, Keke woke up. When he saw her ying with the white rabbit inside the aircraft, Cheng Yu felt very peaceful. [2] When he reached home, he carried Keke into the house. ¡°Whose child is that?¡± When Cheng Meiyan saw that it was Cheng Yu who opened the door, she wanted to scold him for disappearing without informing them, but she noticed that there was a little girl in his bosom so she asked him curiously. ¡°Haha, she¡¯s my sister. Her name is Cheng Keke,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°What! She is a child from your mother?¡± Cheng Meiyan was shocked. Zhao Minglong who was seated on the sofa was also stunned. Cheng Yu¡¯s mother had actually raised such a big child, wouldn¡¯t it cause the family to be in chaos? ¡°Hey! What are you thinking about? I didn¡¯t say that this little girl was from my mother,¡± Cheng Yu was speechless. ¡°Not from your mother? Ah! Could it be from your dad?¡± Cheng Meiyan¡¯s thoughts were going further astray. ¡°Enough! Keke is a child I adopted. She doesn¡¯t have any family, therefore I let her be my sister and follow me with my surname. Come over here Keke. This is your auntie. Call auntie.¡± When he saw Cheng Meiyan was having those strange thoughts, he exined everything to her. ¡°Auntie,¡± Keke called obediently. ¡°Oh? So obedient. Come over. Let auntie carry you. So it¡¯s like that. It almost frightened me to death.¡± ¡°Keke, this is your uncle. Call uncle.¡± ¡°Uncle,¡± Keke called out obediently again. This caused Zhao Minglong to be extremely ted. ¡°Auntie, I wish to hire a nanny to take care of Keke since all of us don¡¯t have much time to take care of her,¡± Cheng Yu sat on the sofa and said. ¡°True. I will head down to a domestic servicepany tomorrow and find one,¡° Cheng Meiyan carried Keke and said happily. At night, Cheng Yu actually prepared a room for Keke to sleep. However, Keke insisted on sleeping together with Cheng Yu. Without any other choice, he could only carry her into his room. As he looked at Keke who was sleeping soundly on the bed, Cheng Yu smiled. He covered Keke with a nket as he sat on his bed and meditated. When he closed his eyes and was about to start cultivating, he immediately opened back his eyes and looked at Keke strangely. When he had closed his eyes just now, he suddenly felt a rich and dense spiritual Qi drifting out from her body. Cheng Yu tried closing his eyes and felt it again. He confirmed that there was spiritual Qi drifting out of her body. Cheng Yu frowned as he looked at Keke for a long time. He finally understood what was going on as he found out the reason as to why someone ced an evil spirit in her. It¡¯s the spiritual body! [1] ¨C TL Note ¨C This is a Chinese idiom. [2] ¨C Ed Note ¨C God knows how they got a rabbit on that ne without checking it in LOL. Chapter 51: Teacher Yao Didn’t Punish You? Cheng Yu didn¡¯t expect that Keke actually had a spiritual body that was very hard to be found even in the Immortal World. Those who have a spiritual body are born to be pill masters. Their body is like a cauldron able to quickly refine spiritual Qi. The evil spirit¡¯s controller could change their cultivation speed depending on the amount of vitality the evil spirit was able to refine. However, if they had a host who also had a spiritual body, the evil spirit would be able to absorb arger amount of vitality without any issue. Furthermore, since the secr world had so many people, when therge amount of vitality entered Keke¡¯s body, the spiritual body would be able to help the evil spirit¡¯s controller refine the vitality into spiritual Qi very quickly. When he saw Keke, who was beside him in deep sleep, Cheng Yu was no longer able to feel any happiness from it. He wasn¡¯t afraid of inviting troubles, but he wished for Keke to be able to live as amoner. Although he called Keke his sister, he actually treated her as if she was his daughter. The next day, because there was no one looking after Keke, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t go to school in the morning as he stayed home and apanied her. It was only in the afternoon, when the nanny arrived, did Cheng Yu go to school. When he entered the ssroom, everyone was looking at him with sympathy. It caused Cheng Yu to be extremely puzzled. Is he really so pathetic? He sub-consciously rubbed his chin and felt that he still looked as handsome as ever! [1] When he sat down in his seat, he looked at Lin Yuhan, who was seated beside him. However, she actually ignored him! Only allowed on Creativenovels At that moment, fatty came over. He asked cautiously, ¡±Boss, where have you been for the past few days?¡± ¡°Why are you asking?¡± ¡°Boss, you are dead this time. Teacher Yao has been waiting for you in ss the past few days. Furthermore, her killing intent was very dense, it seemed as if she wanted to kill you.¡± ¡°Only this?¡± Cheng Yu said nonchntly. ¡°Boss is indeed very courageous. Fatty admires you.¡± The fatty gave a thumbs-up with a face full of worshipping. After that, he went back to his seat. However, his heart didn¡¯t believe Cheng Yu as he had not met Teacher Yao yet. Once he met her, his boss would definitely tremble in fear. ¡°Xiao Hanhan, I missed you after not seeing you for a few days. Did you miss me?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Lin Yuhan who was looking at her book indifferently. Lin Yuhan continue to ignore him. ¡°Aishh! I¡¯m so sad. Over the past few days, I had been very busy, but I still thought of you every day. I rushed back just for the sake seeing you. I didn¡¯t expect that I actually didn¡¯t exist in your heart. I¡¯m so sad and heart broken,¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s voice was very solemn and his expression was very sad, as if he was really heart broken by the result. ¡°Cheng Yu, get out of here!¡± When Lin Yuhan heard the sadness in his voice, she wanted to talk to him. But at that moment, Yao Na who was standing outside the ssroom shouted at Cheng Yu in frustration. ¡°F*ck! This b*tch! Can¡¯t shee at ater time?¡± Cheng Yu thought. When he realized that he was about to move Lin Yuhan¡¯s heart, the mood was killed off thanks to Yao Na. Cheng Yu walked out of the ssroom helplessly. The other students looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s silhouette and felt that it looked exceptionally big as if he¡¯s not afraid of death. Everyone started to pray for him, when they witnessed the scene. This time, Yao Na didn¡¯t bring him to her office, but to school¡¯s sports field instead. ¡°Speak! Where have been for the past few days!¡± Yao Na said agitatedly. ¡°I was feeling unwell for the past few days. Therefore, I stayed at home to rest,¡± He replied after thinking. When he looked at Yao Na¡¯s expression, Cheng Yu actually felt fear! ¡°Feeling unwell? Why didn¡¯t you inform me? And also, why can¡¯t I get through your phone?¡± Yao Na raised her eyebrows as if she wasn¡¯t believing what Cheng Yu said. ¡°My phone was out of battery. For the past few days, I was not really in the right mind. How could I even remember that I needed to charge my phone?¡± He didn¡¯t remember the concept of charging his phone consistently. He made a few calls previously, but he didn¡¯t need to use his phone after, so he forgot to charge it. ¡°Did you really rest at home because you were feeling unwell?¡± Yao Na asked again not trusting Cheng Yu. ¡°Of course. I should be struck by lightning if I were to lie in front of a beautiful teacher,¡± Cheng Yu swore seriously. ¡°Rumble!¡± At this moment, the sky started to turn dark as two lightning strikes came down. ¡°F*ck! I was just kidding and you took it for real?!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯splexion turned ashen. ¡°Damn it! Sooner orter, I will definitely defy heaven¡¯s will. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s more arrogant by then!¡± ¡°Rumble!¡± As if heaven¡¯s will knew what Cheng Yu was thinking, lightning started to strike down continuously. ¡°Look! Even the heavens don¡¯t believe you. How are you going to make me believe you?¡± Yao Naughed sinisterly as she looked at Cheng Yu. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s an ident. I was really resting at home. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can swear again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. I am truly afraid that you would be struck by lightning and die. Even if you swore, I still wouldn¡¯t believe you. Do you even know how many days are left to the college entrance exam?¡± Yao Na glimpsed at Cheng Yu and asked. ¡°I think there¡¯s still a few days left right?¡± Cheng Yu truly had no idea how many days were left before the exam. ¡°Some days left?! Do you even know the exact day?! Do you know how important every day is to you now?! You even have the mood to mess around?!¡± Yao Na didn¡¯t bother if Cheng Yu was speaking the truth as she scolded him. She was worried to death about all her students, but he didn¡¯t even have a sense of urgency about the exam. This caused her to be extremely frustrated. Even in his previous life, Cheng Yu had never truly studied before. He would never understand how teachers treat their students. However, he knew that the teacher in front of him is a fantastic teacher. No matter the reason, he should have never made her worry. ¡°Be assured Teacher Yao. I was actually handling some matters for the past few days. But you don¡¯t have to be worried, since I already promised you that I would get into a good university, I will definitely get into one,¡± This time, Cheng Yu replied with sincerity. He was truly moved by this teacher. ¡°It¡¯s good that you realized. However, don¡¯t think that just because you are smart, you can look down on the college exam. The exam is not only important to the students, but to the teachers as well. It would never be so easy.¡± When she saw Cheng Yu change his attitude, Yao Na took some effort to exined some details to him. ¡°Yes, of course. In the following days, I will definitely work hard. I will definitely not disappoint Teacher Yao¡¯s expectations.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, you still have 58 days before the exam. You should treasure these days ande over to my ce for tutoring. If you dare to note over, I will not bother about you anymore,¡± Yao Na gave him herst warning before walking back to the ssroom block. Cheng Yu looked at the beautiful teacher¡¯s silhouette and rubbed his nose. This teacher was truly weird! He smiled as he went back to the ssroom. When he entered the ssroom, everyone raised their head and looked at Cheng Yu. No one expected Cheng Yu to return to the ssroom so quickly. This included Lin Yuhan who was worried for Cheng Yu the moment he left the ssroom. When she saw himing back, she lowered her head and continued reading the book as if she had seen nothing important. Just as Cheng Yu sat down, fatty turned back and said softly, ¡±Boss, Teacher Yao didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± Cheng Yu looked at fatty¡¯s b*tch face as he picked up the pen on Lin Yuhan¡¯s table and yed with it before saying indifferently, ¡±Fatty, are you looking down on me?¡± ¡°What?! Boss, how could you say such thing to me! The respect I have for boss is even higher than the high tide. You made me feel extremely disappointed by your words,¡± Fatty replied angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t try to act in front of me. Let me tell you. If you dare to ask if Teacher Yao did anything to me ever again, you better be ready for the consequences.¡± ¡°Than how should I phrase it?¡± ¡°You should ask if I did anything to Teacher Yao. Do you think Teacher Yao would be able to do anything to me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fatty was speechless. His boss¡¯s shamelessness had far surpassed what he had ever seen. He quickly returned back to his seat. ¡°Xiao Hanhan, were you worried about me?¡± Cheng Yuughed as he asked Lin Yuhan who was reading her book. ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you? Stop being delusional.¡± ¡°Really? What you are saying differs from what I saw just now. I knew it, Xiao Hanhan still cares for me.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Xiao Hanhan, how about having dinner together tonight?¡± ¡°Not going!¡± ¡°Xiao Hanhan, do you know that for the past few days, I always thought of having a meal with you just to mend my yearning for you,¡± Cheng Yu said affectionately. ¡°Hmph! Stop talking nonsense with me. Who would believe you? No matter what, I will never go with you,¡± Lin Yuhan blushed as she said. ¡°Alright. How about going for a movie during the weekends? I heard that a lot of couples like doing such things. Let¡¯s try it out as well,¡± Cheng Yu was never afraid of being rejected. ¡°Who¡¯s a couple with you? Besides, I still need to study over the weekend. Can you focus on your studies instead? If not, how are you going to get into Yunhai University?¡± Lin Yuhan was shy at first, but as she thought about it, she felt frustrated instead with Cheng Yu¡¯s behavior. This b*****d hadn¡¯t beening to school and was unreachable for the past few days. This caused her to be extremely worried. The moment he came back, he started to tease her. Furthermore, he even said that he¡¯s was going to follow her and get into Yunhai University? From the way he is now, how could he possibly enter? Never did he once study seriously. He was not truly in love with her. If he was in love with her, how could he not focus on his studies so he would be able to get into Yunhai University as well. When he saw that Lin Yuhan¡¯s eyes had actually started getting wet, Cheng Yu quickly said, ¡±Xiao Hanhan, so you were worried about if I could get into Yunhai University. Don¡¯t be angry. Since when have I ever lied to you. Believe me! I will definitely get into Yunhai University together with you.¡± ¡°Than can you focus on your studies?¡± ¡°Alright. I will definitely focus on my studies. Don¡¯t we still have another 58 days? I will not skip sses from now on.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course! I have always doted on you. How would I possibly lie to you?¡± ¡°Hmph! Stop trying to please me! But this is what you said. You have to swear that you will never skip sses anymore!¡± ¡°What the f*ck? Swearing again?! When I took an oath just now, I almost got struck by lightning!¡± Cheng Yu thought. He realized that since he had already settled all the matters already, he wouldn¡¯t have the need to skip sses anymore. Hence, he said, ¡±Alright! I swear that if I were to skip sses again, my life expectancy will reduce by 50 years.¡± Heughed in his heart. ¡°F*ck! My life expectancy is already 200 years. In the future, it will definitely extend to thousands of years. What does 50 years count as?¡± ¡°Hmph! You better be careful! Don¡¯t be a short-lived ghost in future!¡± When she saw Cheng Yu swore seriously, her mood started brighten up. ¡°Hehe! That¡¯s impossible. I will definitely spend my entire life with you.¡± ¡°Who would want to be with you for their entire life! So shameless!¡± Lin Yuhan blushed as she started to read her book again. That night, Cheng Yu went over to Yao Na¡¯s ce and studying under her tutge for three hours. The improvement was tremendous. This caused Yao Na¡¯s mood to brighten up. [1] ¨C TL Note ¨C I know this has no link, but that¡¯s what the author said. So I am just following it. Lawls. Chapter 52: The Ice Water Was Too Hot! When he reached home, Keke ran towards and hugged him. When Cheng Yu saw Keke, the fatigue that had been umting throughout the day disappeared as he carried her to the sofa in the living room. ¡°Cousin, you are bing a tycoon soon,¡± Zhao Yunfang said excitedly when she saw Cheng Yu. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Know about what?¡± ¡°Look at the television. Your Rejuvenation Pill has officially entered the market. It caused a stir in the beauty industry. All the news channels in Yunhai are talking about it!¡± Zhao Yunfang changed the channel as she excitedly told Cheng Yu. It was as if she was the creator of the pill. When he saw the advertisement on the Rejuvenation Pill and Eternal Youth Pill, Cheng Yu smiled. Yang Ruoxue¡¯s ability to handle work is really exponential. It had caused the market to be filled with anticipation. What was strange was that when the pills had officially started entering the market, Yang Ruoxue didn¡¯t inform him about it. He gave it a thought and realized that his phone didn¡¯t have any battery left! It seemed like he¡¯s still not used to these devices yet. He decided to go upstairs and start charging his mobile phone so he could give Yang Ruoxue a call. He wanted to know the sales numbers of the pill, so that he could gauge demand. With this, he will start his ns on achieving his goals. After charging his mobile phone for a while, he called Yang Ruoxue. After the call, he sat on his bed and started cultivating. Ever since he learned of the existence of the cultivation world, he knew that he had to work even harder to improve his cultivation. Cheng Yu was at the early stage in the Foundation Establishment Realm and was about to breakthrough to the middle stage. If he continues at this speed, when the college exam ended and before he entered the cultivation world, he should achieve the peak stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Although such a cultivation level is not very powerful, since he¡¯s just going there to understand the situation as well as finding some spirit stones, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. The next day, Cheng Yu stayed in school obediently. In daytime, he would tease the school beauty while at night, he would tease the beautiful teacher. As he worked in Yao Na¡¯s hostel, he stretched his waist and felt that life here is extremely beautiful. There was pretty girls everywhere! Around 10 pm, it marks the start of his social night life. Cheng Yu drove to Xinguang Nightclub. The atmosphere was very lively and Cheng Yu didn¡¯t go to find Qin Canghai and the rest. He sat at the bar and asked for a cup of ice water as he couldn¡¯t get used to the taste of beer. Currently, everyone working in Xinguang Nightclub knew Cheng Yu, and every single one of them would serve him with politeness and extreme caution. Cheng Yu drank a sip of water. While he was savoring the taste, a beautifuldy squeezed to his side. ¡°Pu!¡± Cheng Yu spit the water on thedy¡¯s ***. Thedy frowned. As thedy¡¯s mood was already bad before this, she wanted to drink some beer to sweep away her worries. She didn¡¯t expect that the moment she entered the nightclub, someone would spit water on her! What¡¯s worse was that the culprit was actually staring at her *** after doing that! She had no idea if the water from his mouth was his perverted saliva or the water he had just drunk. Thedy shouted angrily, ¡±Young lecher, what are you trying to do?!¡± When he heard thedy¡¯s words, Cheng Yu woke up as he wiped off the water flowing out from his mouth. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s too embarrassing! He was an Immortal and he was seduced by ady.¡± However, her assets were really toorge. This kind of seductive figure would cause anyone to have an impulse to pounce her! Cheng Yu had almost lost control of himself! ¡°Haha! This beautiful sister, I¡¯m sorry about that. The ice water was too hot! It wasn¡¯t on purpose.¡± ¡°Is it? Little boy, you are really extraordinary huh! You can even be scalded by cold water. Do you actually think that I would believe you?¡± Thedyughed interested with Cheng Yu. ¡°Beautiful sister, are you thinking that I am actually a person without morals? If it¡¯s like that, you are wrong. Do you know that my strength is that I am very honest, especially to a beautiful girl like sister. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can touch the cup. Isn¡¯t it very hot?¡± Cheng Yu ced the cup in front of thedy. Thedy looked at Cheng Yu and the cup in front of her. She was puzzled. Was the cold water truly hot? She didn¡¯t believe him, so she reached out her hand and touched the cup. She immediately retrieved it back the moment her hand made contact with the cup. Her eyes widened, as this cup was actually filled with hot water! ¡°How can it be like that?¡± Thedy said curiously. ¡°I have no idea! That¡¯s why I had spit out the water just now!¡± Cheng Yu said innocently. ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡± Thedy looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s expression. Although she didn¡¯t believe him fully, she also epted the fact. She took a few tissues as she wiped her body. Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes twitched while he saw her wiping her body. ¡°How about I help sister to wipe it off? Since young, teacher has always taught me that if I did something wrong, I must be responsible for it. Since I was the one who spit the water on sister, if I did not help sister wipe it off, I would feel very guilty and the heavens would definitely punish me. I would even look down on myself for that!¡± Cheng Yu took out a piece of tissue and stretched out to thedy¡¯s body. Thedy dodged Cheng Yu¡¯s perverted hands and took the tissue away from him. ¡°If the little boy¡¯s teacher were to know you had actually upheld such virtues, he would definitely be very happy about it,¡± Thedyughed when she saw Cheng Yu being so shameless. Cheng Yu felt disappointed when he knew that he couldn¡¯t achieve what he wanted. But when he saw thedy was using the tissue that she had taken from him, his mood brightened up immediately. ¡°D*mn, you took my tissue and used it to wipe your ***. ording to my understanding, isn¡¯t it the same as me wiping it off for you?!¡± Cheng Yu thought. When she saw the desire in Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes, the woman said seductively, ¡±Little boy desires to touch sister¡¯s big ***, right?¡± ¡°What? No! I¡¯m just worried that sister would wipe too hard, causing a scratch on them!¡± Cheng Yu stared at thedy¡¯s *** and said. ¡°Is that so? If little boy wishes to touch them, I don¡¯t mind letting you do so.¡± When he heard thedy¡¯s words, Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes brightened up. He immediately ced his hands on top of her twin peaks as he said, ¡±I feel very awkward with how straightforward sister is. I don¡¯t even know how to reject it.¡± Thedy was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect the little boy would be so shameless when she was joking. He actually dared to grab her ***, causing her to feel the warmth from his hands. asionally, he would give them a pinch. This caused thedy¡¯s face to redden as she retreated two steps back. ¡°You young lecher! You actually dared to take advantage of sister!?¡± Thedy stared at Cheng Yu with her red face. ¡°Sister, how could you say that?¡± Cheng Yu asked shamelessly. ¡°But you just took advantage of me?!¡± Thedy said agitatedly. ¡°Oh! Sister may not know, but I am a student. Today, teacher gave us an assignment. The assignment was called ¡®how big can a woman¡¯s *** get?¡¯. As I always have a desire to increase my knowledge, I had to experience sister¡¯s. The result really broadened my views. It turns out that sister¡¯s *** were so big! Little Brother here is convinced,¡± Cheng Yu gave her a thumbs-up and said with some pretentious seriousness. ¡°You little gangster! Dare to do it, but you don¡¯t have the courage to admit?! Didn¡¯t you say that if you did something wrong, you should be responsible for it just now? Since you have taken such a big advantage of sister just now, I shall punish you by having to buy me a drink!¡± Thedy was just trying to intimidate Cheng Yu and wasn¡¯t expecting to do anything to him. ¡°Alright! You can order anything you want! I will pay for it!¡± Cheng Yu promised. ¡°I can really order anything I want?¡± Thedy looked at Cheng Yu and asked. ¡°Of course! You can drink anything you want as long as it is within this nightclub.¡± ¡°Good! Bartender, pass me that bottle over there,¡± Thedy pointed at the row of grape wines. The female bartender was stunned and looked at Cheng Yu. This is actually an extra strong grape wine. It costed $200,000 per bottle! How could you gift it away! However, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t know much about wine as he nodded. Isn¡¯t it just wine? I am the boss of this nightclub, what does a bottle of wine count as? Thedy looked back and forth at the grape wine in front of her and Cheng Yu as she asked, ¡±Do you know what this wine is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even drink wine. How could I possibly know?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Do you know that a bottle of this wine cost around $200,000?¡± Thedy looked at Cheng Yu and said. ¡°What! $200,000?! Is this thing so vorful that it is worth so much?! Open it up! I want to see how a $200,000 wine tastes like!¡± Cheng Yu was shocked. After he reincarnated, he knew that to have a worth of $200,000 in a wine, it definitely had its own unique vor. However, he was not shocked by the price, but rather how vorful it was to fetch such a high price. When she saw the bartender was going to open the wine, thedy was shocked. Although she was from a wealthy family, a wine worth $200,000 is not something that can be afforded by anyone. Besides, Cheng Yu was still a student. She had wanted to just intimidate him, but never did she expect him to really want to open up the wine bottle. She didn¡¯t bring that much money to be able to afford such an expensive wine! ¡°Are you crazy?! This is $200,000! I didn¡¯t bring that much money!¡± Thedy looked at Cheng Yu who was actually looking forward to opening of the wine and shouted. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I would treat you? Don¡¯t you wish to try the taste of a $200,000 wine?¡± Every woman had their own preferences with regards to red wine, especially beautifuldies and Lan Ya was such woman. When she saw the red wine, she really wished to try it, but she still looked at Cheng Yu and said, ¡±Are you sure you will be able to afford the wine?¡± ¡°Rx, you will not be sold to this ce. Isn¡¯t it a waste of my apology if that were to happen?¡± Cheng Yu said as he signaled the bartender to open up the wine. The female bartender poured a cup for both of them. Cheng Yu picked it up and gave it a sniff. It smelled so fragrant! After that, he drank it up in one shot. ¡°Pu!¡± Just as the red wine entered his mouth, he spit it onto Lan Ya¡¯s body again. ¡°D*mn it! What¡¯s this! It isn¡¯t even as tasty as water!¡± When he saw thedy¡¯s face was dripping with red wine, he looked down in embarrassment as he said, ¡±Haha! I was too excited today, causing me to keep spitting stuff out. Why don¡¯t I help you wipe it off?¡± ¡°Wait here! I shall make a trip to the toilet. Don¡¯t you dare to use this opportunity to run away! Bartender, look after him for me. He¡¯s paying for the wine!¡± When Lan Ya finished speaking, she stared at him hatefully as she walked to the restroom frustrated. When he realized the female bartender was looking at him disgusted, Cheng Yu said embarrassingly, ¡±If I said that I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and it was because the wine tasted disgusting, would you believe me?¡± The female bartender¡¯s face reddened as she lowered her head and started to wipe the wine sses with a solemn expression. Chapter 53: Cultivator? Cheng Yu looked at the wine ss, which still had a sip or two left. He took a sip again. He knitted his eyebrows and whispered, ¡±The wine does taste disgusting!¡± After a few minutes, thedy came back to her seat and it seem like her mood had gotten worse, ¡±Hehe! Sister, you already have such big ***, can you not be angry with me? Here! This is for you. Take it as it¡¯s my form of apology for what happened.¡± Cheng Yu put the bottle in front of the woman as heughed. As the woman wanted to vent out her sorrows, she didn¡¯t say anything as she picked up the wine ss and started drinking. Just as Cheng Yu was about to tease thedy, he saw Yang Ruoxue¡¯s brother, Yang Zhengqi and it seemed like he was in some trouble. He was surrounded by a few guys who were bigger than he was, as they escorted him out of the nightclub. Cheng Yu wrinkled his eyebrow and was prepared to go over, but Lan Ya poured a cup of wine for Cheng Yu, ¡±Here, apany sister for a drink.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, beautiful sister. I just saw an acquaintance, I will make a move first. I will apany you for a drink next time. The money for the wine has already been paid. You can just finish it.¡± When Cheng Yu finished his sentence, he stood up and walked out of the nightclub. ¡°Wait¡­!¡± Lan Ya wanted to say something, but she realized that Cheng Yu had already left. She shook her head and felt depressed as she whispered, ¡±Young lecher, sister had actually given you such a good opportunity, but you actually didn¡¯t treasure it¡­¡± Lan Ya continued to drink her wine in loneliness. The men brought Yang Zhengqi to an alley after exiting the nightclub. The fatty who was grabbing onto Yang Zhengqi pushed him onto a wall. ¡°What are you people trying to do?! Do you know that the things that you are doing now is illegal?!¡± Yang Zhengqi said in a panic. Previously, when he was still in the nightclub, he was still able to hold his calm as there were many people around him. But the moment they arrived in the alley, he was no longer able to hold the pressure. There was so many people surrounding him, how could he possibly fight every single one of them?! ¡°Haha! Illegal?! Yang Zhengqi are you dumb or are you treating us as idiots? I already warned you before to never approach Zhao Yunfang. But you actually ignored my warning. Do you really think that I wouldn¡¯t do anything to you?!¡± A tall man with yellow colored hair said as he viciously spat onto Yang Zhengqi¡¯s face. ¡°Zhao Yunfang never once liked you. Why can¡¯t I approach her? Let me warn you, you better let me off or else I would definitely make you regret your action.¡± Although they had so many people surrounding him, causing him to be scared, Yang Zhengqi still tried to act courageous by defying them loudly. ¡°Hoho?! You are quite brave to even threaten me. I don¡¯t know where you get your confidence from, but I heard that you have a very pretty sister. How about asking her toe over and save you. I shall give you an opportunity to get her over, maybe tomorrow I would even be your brother-inw. Haha!¡± The yellow haired youngsterughed. The surrounding men also startedughing. ¡°Don¡¯t insult my sister!¡± When Yang Zhengqi heard the yellow haired youngster insulting his sister, he clenched his fist as he shouted. Suddenly, he shoved off the fatty¡¯s hand and grabbed the youngster¡¯s neck. The youngster started tough viciously as he didn¡¯t expect Yang Zhengqi would retaliate. The fatty who was shoved off by Yang Zhengqi fell t on the ground. When the others saw what happened, they rushed towards Yang Zhengqi and tried to remove his hand. They surrounded him and started to punch and kick him. The yellow haired youngster was released. He stood up and kicked Yang Zhengqi hard as he scolded, ¡±F*cker! You dared to strangle me! Beat him up! Let¡¯s see if he still dares to retaliate!¡± When Cheng Yu walked over, he saw the few guys beating Yang Zhengqi up. He wrinkled his eyebrows, he felt helpless. Although he doesn¡¯t like to bullymoners, Yang Zhengqi was Yang Ruoxue¡¯s brother. He could not ignore it. With the way they were beating him, what if they were to injure him too badly? How could he possibly answer to Yang Ruoxue? Cheng Yu rushed forward and grabbed onto the fatty who was beating the hardest as he threw him to wall, causing him to fall onto the ground after losing his bnce. After that, he shoved the others as well. When the yellow haired guy saw a helper hade, he scolded loudly, ¡±Who¡¯s this f*cker? Do you know who am I? You dare to interrupt my business?¡± When Cheng Yu saw the arrogance in him, his mood turned sour. He sent a kick towards him, causing him to fly straight at the wall behind. The sudden change of event caused those who were still beating Yang Zhengqi to be stunned. All of them stopped and looked at Cheng Yu. When the few of them saw those who were the strongest among them were stuck on the wall, they shivered. However, when they saw their opponent was just older than them by a year or two and with so many people on their side, they signaled each other and rushed at Cheng Yu. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± This was the only sound produced at the scene. The alley walls were all stuck with humans. Yang Zhengqi saw that those who were beating him up just now were now pasted on both side of the walls, his eyes brighten up when he looked at Cheng Yu. The eyes were filled with admiration and worshipping. ¡°Brother Yu, why are you here? You are so strong! The way you beat people up seems like an art!¡± Yang Zhengqi crawled up and ran towards Cheng Yu as he said happily. ¡°Luckily I am here, otherwise I don¡¯t know how beat up will you get. You are also quite stupid. It¡¯s obvious that you will never be able to win them in a fight, why did you even follow them out?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Yang Zhengqi scratched his head andughed awkwardly. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Cheng Yu gazed at Yang Zhengqi and walked out of the alley. Yang Zhengqi looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s silhouette before looking back at those people that were still stuck on the wall. He chased after Cheng Yu excitedly and said, ¡±Brother Yu, since you are so strong, can you teach me a few moves?¡± ¡°Teach you? You wish to learn?¡± Cheng Yu glimpse at the excited Yang Zhengqi and said indifferently. ¡°Of course I want to learn! If I am as powerful as Brother Yu, I will never be afraid of those people ever again!¡± Yang Zhengqi said excitedly as he nodded. ¡°Ok. From tomorrow onwards, you will have to run a distance of 5 km every morning. If you are able to persist for a year, I will teach you.¡± ¡°Ah? Every morning for 5 km? And need to run for a year? Brother Yu, are there any quicker methods?¡± Yang Zhengqi replied bitterly. ¡°You think that if I were to simply teach you a few moves, you will be a master and will be able to beat those people up? To be a master in martial arts, you will need to pursue perfection for your entire life. If you don¡¯t have such persistence, don¡¯t even think about it. Be a bit smarter next time. If you can¡¯t beat them, run. Don¡¯t be like now, getting beaten up like an idiot,¡± Cheng Yu said indifferently. Cheng Yu was an Immortal, and it was impossible for him to teach Yang Zhengqi some underhand tricks. It was either he doesn¡¯t teach or he will teach him all the way. If the other person doesn¡¯t have the perseverance, he would never teach them. ¡°I guess I should just run next time,¡± Yang Zhengqi said disappointedly. Although he wished that he could get stronger, since young, he had always been a young master. How could he have even a tiny bit of perseverance? ¡°Eat this. If you were to go back in your current appearance, your parents will definitely be worried.¡± Cheng Yu took out his pill bottle and poured a Soul Strengthening Pill before passing it to Yang Zhengqi. ¡°Haha! Brother Yu is really thoughtful. But Brother Yu, is this really an immortal pill? Are you a deity that has descended to earth?¡± Yang Zhengqi took the pill from Cheng Yu andughed. ¡°There might be a day that I will be a deity. Alright. I am not sending you back since you should have a car.¡± ¡°Yes. I drove here. Thank you, Brother Yu, for tonight. I will make a move first.¡± When Cheng Yu was preparing to go back to the nightclub to get his car and go home, at the door, he saw thedy again. However, she was swaying from side to side as she walked out of the nightclub. Beside her, there was a man who kept talking to her non-stop. ¡°Miss, how will you find your way home like that? How about me sending you to a hotel to rest for a night?¡± The man followed beside thedy. Just as he was about to support her, he was shoved off by the drunkdy. ¡°Get lost! You group of bad¡­bad men, only¡­only wish to take advantage of me.¡± The woman said slurring her speech. ¡°Miss, I am just trying to be kind. How are you going get home like that? I will send you back then!¡± Such a beautiful and good quality woman was drunk, how could he not treasure such a good opportunity? This was a heaven sent gift! ¡°Yi! Little¡­little boy, why¡­why are you here?¡± Thedy said with her mouth filled with the smell of alcohol. Thedy swayed here and there as she knocked against Cheng Yu who was standing in front of her. She raised her head and looked at Cheng Yu who was blurry. ¡°You are still able to recognize me? When I left, you really finished the bottle by yourself?¡± Cheng Yu supported thedy as he said solemnly. ¡°Hehe! One¡­one bottle, it¡¯s¡­it¡¯s just a bottle. I can still continue drinking,¡± Thedy extended out a finger in front of her eyes as she swayed andughed. ¡°Alright! I will send you home!¡± Cheng Yu bent down and carried thedy up and walked towards his car. As for the man, when he saw that thedy seemed to know Cheng Yu, he could only walk back to the nightclub frustrated and try to find other targets. He felt regret, as it was such a beautifuldy! Cheng Yu ced thedy in the passenger seat and fastened the seatbelt. Cheng Yu sat down in the driver¡¯s seat and looked at thedy who was not moving, ¡±Well, where do you stay?¡± Thedy mumbled something, but Cheng Yu was not able to hear anything even though he was once an Immortal, ¡±Well, if you don¡¯t tell me, I will bring you back to my house. At that time, don¡¯te and me me if you get raped by me!¡± Cheng Yu grabbed onto thedy¡¯s hand and shook. ¡°So noisy! I want to sleep,¡± Thedy turned her body and mumbled. Cheng Yu was helpless. He reached out for her bag and found a residence permit. He also finally knew thedy¡¯s name, Lan Ya. Cheng Yu smiled as he felt that the name was quite good and he drove straight to the address that was shown on the residence permit. Half an hourter, he reached the address. Cheng Yu was amazed. He didn¡¯t expect thisdy to be a wealthy woman! She actually stayed in a vi. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Cheng Yu carried Lan Ya out of the car and was about to walk to the vi, a voice was behind him. Cheng Yu turned his body. In front of him stood a handsome man. He¡¯s very tall, taller than Cheng Yu by a head, and he seem to be around 27 years old. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at the man. The man looked at the intoxicated Lan Ya who was in Cheng Yu¡¯s bosom. He wrinkled his eyebrow and said serenely, ¡±Who are you? Put her down.¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him curiously. What he was curious about was that the man was actually a cultivator! Although he¡¯s still only at the Qi Training Realm, it still evoked Cheng Yu¡¯s curiosity! He understood from the senior monk that in the secr world, there wasn¡¯t any cultivators here. Only those sects in the cultivation world would send some outstanding disciples here to gain some experience. It was quite obvious that this man here may be a person from the cultivation world. ¡°Who are you?¡± Cheng Yu said indifferently. Chapter 54: Limitless Palace ¡°I am her fianc¨¦. It would be wise for you to tell me what¡¯s going on in detail or I wouldn¡¯t be able to promise you that you will be able leave here in peace.¡° In normal circumstances, those who had a lower cultivation would never be able to see the cultivation of those higher than them, unless there were some special means or circumstances. It was very obvious that the man couldn¡¯t tell Cheng Yu was also a cultivator. ¡°Haha! Are you threatening me?¡± Cheng Yu said indifferently andughed. ¡°You can think of it like that.¡± ¡°I always believe that those women that are in my bosom are my woman. I don¡¯t know if you have the ability to threaten me, but I hope you don¡¯t regret the consequences.¡± Cheng Yu gave Lan Ya a peck on her face while carrying her as heughed to the man. Provocation! This was pure provocation. His own fianc¨¦ was in someone else¡¯s bosom. Is there something more frustrating than this?! The man clenched his fists. Immediately, he leaped towards Cheng Yu and sent out a palm towards his chest. As it was impossible for a Qi Training Realm cultivator to hurt Cheng Yu, he didn¡¯t dodge as he kicked the man¡¯s hand while carrying Lan Ya in his bosom. After that, he flew and kicked towards the man¡¯s chest. The man was kicked two meters away. Blood started dripping from his mouth. The man stood up and wiped off the blood. He was shocked. As he was a Qi Training Realm cultivator, how could Cheng Yu so easily hurt him like this? Even though he was underestimating him previously, could it be that he¡¯s also a cultivator from the cultivation world? ¡°I am Fang Wenxuan, son of Elder Xuan Yang from the Kunlun school. May I know where are you from?¡± The man said probingly. Although he¡¯s from the secr world¡¯s Kunlun School, he had been to the cultivation world. He knew that it was an inhuman world. Furthermore, in the cultivation world, there¡¯s a lot of other sects that were stronger than the Kunlun School. If he were to identally provoke someone from a sect that was stronger than the Kunlun School, it would be troublesome for the secr world¡¯s Kunlun School. ¡°Limitless Pce,¡± Cheng Yu said indifferently. Cheng Yu was very unhappy. The current him in this world was still very weak. If people were to know that he¡¯s someone without any background, wouldn¡¯t theye and cause trouble for him every single day? In any case, the senior monk had told him before that the Limitless Pce was very strong. The most important point was, even in the cultivation world, they rarely appeared. If he were to say he¡¯s from the Limitless Pce, who was to know the truth? Fang Wenxuan was astonished. Limitless Pce? This was the strongest sect! Didn¡¯t they say that the Limitless Pce had already hidden themselves from the world? Could it be that they wanted to return to the cultivation world? Fang Wenxuan looked at Cheng Yu with an ever-changing expression. Could this guy truly be from the Limitless Pce? Commoners will never know the existence of the Limitless Pce and cultivators would never impersonate someone from other sects. ¡°Since Senior Brother is from the Limitless Pce, I plead Senior Brother to put down my fianc¨¦. I will always remember your gratitude!¡± The man no longer cared if Cheng Yu was from the Limitless Pce. He felt that he should settle the matter regarding his fianc¨¦ first. When he returned, he would consult his father about it and ask if Limitless Pce was going to make itseback in the cultivation world. ¡°Haha! I said before, those women that were in my bosom shall be mine. I don¡¯t care if she was your fianc¨¦ or not and I also don¡¯t wish to know. If you think that you can snatch her away from my hands, try it. If you think that you don¡¯t have the ability to do so, then get lost.¡± When Cheng Yu finished speaking, he ignored the man as he turned and walked into the vi¡¯s gate. He looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s silhouette. He clenched his teeth while tightening both his hands, causing the sounds of bones cracking. Once again, he leaped towards Cheng Yu. He circted his spiritual Qi, integrating it into his palm, as he leapt towards Cheng Yu¡¯s back. However, the moment he was one inch away from his target, a powerful wave of spiritual Qi projected out. Fang Wenxuan¡¯splexion changed as he shouted, ¡±Foundation Establishment Realm!¡± Just as he was about to retreat, the wave of spiritual Qi was already overthrowing him. ¡°Ping!¡± The wave of spiritual Qi hit the palm of Fang Wenxuan. Fang Wenxuan was sent flying off like a broken kite. When hended on the ground, he coughed out some blood. Hisplexion was filled with fear. Cheng Yu was actually a Foundation Establishment Realm expert! It might be possible that he¡¯s truly from Limitless Pce. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to kill you. I hope that you won¡¯t force me to do so,¡± Cheng Yu said indifferently as he carried Lan Ya and walked into the vi. Cheng Yu brought Lan Ya to her bed and went to the washroom to prepare a warm towel. He helped Lan Ya to clean her face as he sat down beside the bed and looked at her. ¡°I just became an acquaintance with you and have already brought troubles upon myself. If I didn¡¯t have some abilities, wouldn¡¯t I have to give up on my life and be a vengeful ghost?!¡± Cheng Yu looked at the red faced Lan Ya as he mumbled. It seemed as if he was talking to her, but also as if it was targeted at himself. ¡°Water¡­water.¡± Lan Ya muttered twice. Cheng Yu immediately poured a cup of water and supported Lan Ya up as he fed her two mouthfuls of water. When he saw some part of it started to drip out from the corner of her mouth as it flow onto her big ***, Cheng Yu subconsciously gulped his saliva. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Tell me, why did you grow your *** so big for? Don¡¯t you have a guilty conscience? We are currently alone in the room now, and if I didn¡¯t do anything to you, I feel like I would have let myself down and also your fianc¨¦¡¯s hatred towards me. In any case, he thinks that I will definitely eat you up tonight,¡± Cheng Yu said softly. He put down the cup and stretch out both his hands as he grabbed onto her twin peaks. After pinching them a few times, Cheng Yu felt that the woman¡¯s consciousness was returning. Cheng Yu let go of her *** and ced her back on the bed. He sighed, ¡±Haiz. I am so kind-hearted and I always dote on beautiful women. In this kind of circumstance, I can¡¯t even bear to take advantage of you. It seems like I have failed as a gangster! I Guess I shall leave first.¡± When Cheng Yu exited out of the room, Lan Ya opened her eyes slightly and smiled. This little gangster, he actually dared to secretly take advantage of her. It seemed like there was still some conscience left in him. Otherwise, sister would definitely take out the scissors underneath her pillow and cut off your ¡°little brother[1].¡± ¡°Kacha!¡± When Lan Ya was still thinking of cutting of Cheng Yu¡¯s little brother, the door opened and she closed her eyes immediately. Cheng Yu returned to Lan Ya¡¯s side and looked at her, ¡±Haiz, tell me, if I were to walk off like that, wouldn¡¯t I be a bit too stupid? When will I ever meet such a great opportunity again?¡± When Cheng Yu finished speaking, he ced both his hands onto her twin peaks and started to pinch them. After that, he went forward to kiss her. When he felt that her body was shivering and saw one of her hands was reaching into her pillow, Cheng Yu stood up decisively. He sighed solemnly, ¡±Aish! I am still unable to pass this test. I think I am too sentimental. Such a gooddy is supposed to be doted on. In the future, I will ensure that you will be willing to let me kiss you!¡± Finished speaking, Cheng Yu left the room once again. Lan Ya opened her eyes in fury. Could it be that this young lecher had realized that she was awake? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that when she was about to take out the scissors, he would actually back off? Furthermore, this little gangster is so powerful. Even Fang Wenxuan wasn¡¯t his opponent. Limitless Pce? Interesting! Since you have taken such a big advantage of sister, sister will collect some interest. When Cheng Yu walked out of the vi, he smiled. This little girl wanted to act in front of him? Cheng Yu knew that she had already woken the moment he was fighting with Fang Wenxuan. Truthfully, Cheng Yu had no intention to do anything to her. Since she wanted to put on an act in front of him, Cheng Yu wanted to please her, therefore he also put on an act. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Cheng Yu exited out of the vi, a 45-year-old man stood outside one of the room and was walking back and forth. His expression seemed extremely nervous. He didn¡¯t expect that when his son-inw went to look for his daughter, he would actually receive such a grievous injury. Most importantly, his future son-inw was not amoner, but was from a backing they relied on. The Kunlun School Master¡¯s son! All the aplishments he had now was due to them. This year, during his birthday, they hade over and celebrated it with him. He didn¡¯t expect such a thing would actually happen during his birthday! What if an ident were to happen to the Sect Leader¡¯s son? His future would be gone! At this moment, inside the room, on top of the bed was two people. One was the paled faced Fang Wenxuan who had fought with Cheng Yu, and behind him was a middle aged man who ced both his hands behind Wenxuan¡¯s back. Both of their foreheads were covered with sweat. It was very obvious that he was healing Fang Wenxuan. Half an hourter, the middle aged man put down his hands as he circted the spiritual Qi in his body. He opened his eyes and came down from the bed. ¡°Ok. Your injury has almost recovered. Rest for two days and you should be fully recovered.¡± The middle aged man looked at Fang Wenxuan who was on the bed. ¡°Thank you, Martial Uncle. If Martial Uncle was not here, my cultivation may have been affected by this incident.¡± He circted his spiritual Qi. He felt that there was no longer any obstructions in his body, and he heaved a sigh of relief. When he recalled the scene of battling Cheng Yu, he felt fear. It¡¯s fortunate that Cheng Yu didn¡¯t have any intention to kill him. It¡¯smonly known that to a cultivator, if the party was provoked by someone who was in a lower cultivation realm than him, they would usually kill them. During that moment, Fang Wenxuan thought that his opponent was, at most, stronger than him by a bit. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat his opponent, he could also try to reason with him. But he didn¡¯t expect that his opponent would actually be someone in the Foundation Establishment Realm! It was such a frightening experience for him when he recalled the wave of spiritual Qi knocking him back. Although the Qi Training Realm is only a step realm from the Foundation Establishment Realm, the might between them is actually a separation between the heavens and earth! The Qi Training Realm had the ability to start feeling the existence of spiritual Qi. It¡¯s the start of cultivating spiritual Qi in the body. When the cultivator reached the middle stage, the body would be able to store some spiritual Qi. They would be able to use this spiritual Qi to integrate into any parts of their body to form ayer of attack. Any form of attack with such integration would be able to cause devastating damage. That being said, Fang Wenxuan was currently at middle stage. To be able to achieve this realm at his age in this secr world, he could be called a genius. However, if it were to be in the cultivation world, it would have been nothing unusual. Not to mention, in front of Cheng Yu who had already cultivated into the Foundation Establishment Realm, it can¡¯t even be mentioned at all. Only when the cultivator had reached thete stage of Qi Training Realm, would they be able to use their spiritual Qi to protect their body. Because Fang Wenxuan was unable to use any spiritual Qi to protect his body, the spiritual Qi sent out by Cheng Yu caused damage to his internal organs. If it was not because of his Martial Uncle who had used arge amount of spiritual Qi to help him heal his injuries, with his own ability, it¡¯s likely that it would definitely affect his future cultivation. ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you go to find your fianc¨¦? Howe you received such a grievous injury? Who was the culprit?¡± The middle aged man was Fang Wenxuan¡¯s Martial Uncle. His name was Guan Shiyan. He was an elder of the Kunlun School in the secr world and he was currently at the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. [1] ¨C TL note ¨C little brother = male private part. Chapter 55: The Forced Engagemen ¡°Limitless Pce.¡± Fang Wenxuan said nervously. ¡°Limitless Pce? That¡¯s impossible. People from Limitless Pce have already hidden themselves from the world a long time ago. It¡¯s impossible for them to appear here in the secr world,¡± Guan Shiyan quickly denied Fang Wenxuan¡¯s answer. The Limitless Pce and Huashan Valley had withdrawn from the secr world thousands of years ago and hidden themselves in the cultivation world. Even if it¡¯s in the cultivation world, it¡¯s unlikely to spot even one of their disciples walking around. How is it possible for them to appear in this secr world? ¡°Martial Uncle, it¡¯s real. I didn¡¯t lie to you. The culprit was in the Foundation Establishment Realm and he¡¯s only 18 years old. Such a person is definitely from the cultivation world. Besides, from the arrogance of cultivators, it¡¯s impossible for them impersonate someone from other sects. Not to mention it¡¯s a Foundation Establishment Realm expert.¡± Fang Wenxuan analyzed. He had crashed head on with Cheng Yu, but that happened in the secr world. He also wasn¡¯t stupid as he achieved the middle stage of Qi Training Realm at his age and that could be counted as not bad. ¡°Foundation Establishment Realm at 18 years old? Could he really be from the Limitless Pce? Could it be that they are going to make aeback to the cultivation and secr world? Since the other person is from Limitless Pce, why would you go and provoke him?¡± Guan Shiyan wrinkled his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that s**t! She actually went out and drank with some other guy. She even got drunk and got carried back by him. Therefore, I had a fight with him.¡± Fang Wenxuan clenched his teeth and said. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you like her so much. You have to know, you are a cultivator and she¡¯s just amoner. Her life expectancy is just dozens of years. If you marry her, what will happen after she dies? At that point in time, it will only bring you sorrow and affect your cultivation.¡± Guan Shiyan said resentfully. ¡°I don¡¯t know as well. In any case, after I met her several years ago, I fell in love with her and wanted to marry her.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, you might as well bring her back to Kunlun. At that point, would she dare to reject you?¡± ¡°That wouldn¡¯t do. I promised them previously that only after we are engaged for three years would I marry her. Besides, I want her to marry me willingly and follow me back to Kunlun.¡± Fang Wenxuan said firmly. This was the first woman he fell in love with. If he were to force her, it would definitely be very embarrassing. ¡°Hmph! Soft-hearted! I can tell that the woman has no feelings for you. I am just worried that before she has even fallen in love with you, she would have already be someone else¡¯s woman. Didn¡¯t you say a man brought her home? Besides, that woman was also drunk. Do you think that he will let go of such a good opportunity?¡± When he heard Guan Shiyan¡¯s words, Fang Wenxuan frowned. He recalled what had happened tonight, where Lan Ya was kissed when she was in that youngster¡¯s bosom. His heart was filled with resentfulness. ¡°Ok! I shall listen to Martial Uncle. After we celebrate that old man¡¯s birthday, I shall bring that s**t back to Kunlun!¡± Fang Wenxuan clenched both his fist and said. ¡°Haha! That¡¯s right! You are a cultivator, pursuing the heavenlyw should be your goal. Why would you dy your progression just because of a woman?¡± Guan Shiyan patted Fang Wenxuan¡¯s back as heughed and exited out of the room. ¡°Young Master Fang, are you alright?¡± When he saw them walk out, Lan Jinsong rushed forward and asked. ¡°I am alright. Uncle Lan, I have something that I wish to discuss with you,¡± Fang Wenxuan said to Lan Jinsong. ¡°Oh? Ok. Let¡¯s go to the living room then.¡± The three of them sat on the living room sofa. Lan Jinsong asked, ¡°May I know what Young Master Fang wishes to talk about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. I am here with my Martial Uncle this time because my father requested us toe over and celebrate uncle¡¯s birthday.¡± Fang Wenxuan thought and replied. ¡°Haha! I am really grateful to Elder Xuan Yang for that. I, Lan Jinsong, just reached 50. I didn¡¯t expect two honorable guests woulde here just to celebrate my birthday with me. It makes me feel extremely ttered.¡± Lan Jinsong said politely. ¡°Mr. Lan is too polite. You have helped Kunlun handle the medical herb business in the secr world for more than 20 years. After all these years, you contributed quite a lot for the Kunlun Sect. This time, my senior brother specially requested me to pass you this longevity pill.[1] It will help you extend your life by 10 years with good health. It could be said as a form of repayment for Mr. Lan¡¯s contributions for all these years.¡± Guan Shiyan took out a small brocade box and putted it on the tea table in front of Lan Jinsong. ¡°This is too much! This is an immortal pill. I don¡¯t deserve such a precious gift,¡± Lan Jinsong declined shockingly. Lan Jinsong had been helping Kunlun handle their affairs for more than 20 years. More or less he gained some superficial knowledge and knew what this immortal pill could do. ¡°Mr. Lan doesn¡¯t have to think of it that way. Since my senior brother has taken out this pill, it meant that he has recognized the effort Mr. Lan has put in for the Kunlun Sect all these years. You should ept it.¡± ¡°I thank the elder for this gift then. I request elder to also help me express my gratitude to Elder Xuan Yang.¡± Lan Jinsong said excitedly. This was an immortal pill that could extend a person¡¯s life. How could he not be excited by it? All these years, he had contributed so much to the Kunlun Sect and had gotten some ordinary pills. However, this longevity pill he just received was the only treasure he had gotten after so many years. All these years, he was able to establish a name for himself due to having Kunlun Sect as his backing. Although he was in the upper echelon of Yunhai, that was just on the surface. In reality, he was just a puppet for the Kunlun Sect. The majority of the profits from the medical herbs were all given to the Kunlun Sect. ¡°Uncle Lan, this time I have another matter I wish to discuss with you.¡± Fang Wenxuan opened his mouth and said. It would be best to strike while the iron was still hot. Since he had just received a precious gift from them, it would be the optimal time to discuss his issue. ¡°May I know what is your issue, Young Master Fang? If it¡¯s something within my means, I will definitely perform it well.¡± After getting the longevity pill, Lan Jinsong¡¯s mood was very good. ¡°It¡¯s like this, I have been engaged with Lan Ya for a year. We came to an agreement previously that after 3 years of engagement, I would bring her back to Kunlun Sect. However, you should also know that I will not be able toe down from the Kunlun Mountain often. As this is not beneficial for our rtionship, I hope uncle would allow me to bring Lan Ya back to Kunlun Mountain. This way, it would be easier to foster our rtionship and I also hope that she would always stay by my side in the future.¡± After he heard what Fang Wenxuan said, Lan Jinsong¡¯splexion kept changing. Lan Ya had always been his greatest regret. Her mother had died early causing their rtionship to slowly drift apart. As a result, she moved out from here. In addition,st year he suddenly betrothed her to Fang Wenxuan. This caused her to hate him even more. When he called her yesterday and told her that Fang Wenxuan came over, he had told her toe and apany him. In the end, she didn¡¯te, but when Fang Wenxuan went to look for her, he actually came back with serious injuries. Lan Jinsong didn¡¯t even know what had actually happened and if it was rted to his daughter. Now, Fang Wenzuan proposed to bring his daughter back to Kunlun Mountain. Regarding this matter, he could not decide for her. Truthfully, he wasn¡¯t willing to marry his daughter to Fang Wenxuan. Although Fang Wenxuan was a cultivator, Lan Jinsong was just amoner. It can be said that they were from two different worlds. Perhaps, others may think that this was the first step to immortality. However, Lan Jinsong knew that wasn¡¯t so. Lan Ya was his only daughter. He always wished his daughter would be able to live her life in peace and free of worries. The moment she got married to an immortal family, how could he, as amoner, care what happened in the immortal family? Even if his own daughter suffered, he would not be able to do anything to them. It may seem like the current Fang Wenxuan was extremely polite to him, but what if he were to fall out with him. Would he still care about him, his father-inw? The engagement previously was forced on them. He had been in Yunhai for more than 10 years, in the upper echelon of society, and he was someone who had made a name for himself. How could he be willing to revert back to his previous self. He had no choice, but to sacrifice his daughter and promise them to engage his daughter to Fang Wenxuan. Although they had the agreement of three years, it seemed like they were going to go back on the original deal. Lan Jinsong said awkwardly, ¡°Young Master Fang, regarding this issue, I would approve it. However, you also know that Lan Ya does not bother about my opinions anymore. As she has already moved out, I can no longer manage her and she will no longer listen to me. Therefore, I hope that Young Master Fang would be able to attain Lan Ya¡¯s approval regarding this matter.¡± ¡°Haha! It¡¯s alright. Although Mr. Lan has no objections, we will definitely get Ms. Lan¡¯s consent with this matter. You should be able to tell that our young master has fallen in love with Ms. Lan. I believe Mr. Lan should feel assured to leave her with us.¡± When he heard the words from Lan Jinsong that contained slight objections, Guan Shiyuan who was sitting beside themughed. What he meant was ¡°once we have gotten your approval, we will just take Lan Ya back. She doesn¡¯t have a choice!¡± ¡°Haha! Of course. The adoration shown by Young Master Fang, I am definitely able to see. I also believe that if she were to enter the Kunlun Sect, it would be her fortune. In addition to young master¡¯s love, I¡¯m assured,¡± Lan Jinsongughed and said. But no matter how you saw his expression, it looked very unnatural as it looked forced. At this moment, Lan Jinsong felt that he had fallen into a difficult situation. He knew that his daughter disliked Fang Wenxuan and also knew that because of the engagement, she was always very unhappy with him. But since they wished to bring her away now, he really had no other choice. Calling the police? This kind of problem, the police wouldn¡¯t even dare to interfere. If the Kunlun Sect were truly angered, he would definitely be turned into a pile of bones. Their way of handling things, he had witnessed before. All these years, how they created a smooth journey for his sess, he definitely experienced their atrocities. Otherwise, how could he be so afraid of what they would be do to him? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It¡¯s finally the weekend! Cheng Yu was prepared to bring Keke out today to go shopping. He pulled Keke out, and Zhao Yunfang ran out together with her, ¡±Cousin, are you bringing Keke out? I want to go as well!¡± ¡°Ok. Drive your previous Ferrari there. Let¡¯s bring Keke around together.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± The little girl ran towards the garage excitedly. An hourter, the trio arrived at Yang Ruoxue¡¯s home. Yesterday night, Cheng Yu made an appointment with her. He would also bring his little sister to visit her. The moment Keke stepped into the house, Yang Ruoxue was already attracted to her. Keke possessed a spiritual body. Her body was filled with spiritual Qi. Anyone who saw her would feel extremelyfortable and would have an impulse to carry her. ¡°Cheng Yu, when did you have such a cute little sister? Could she be your illegitimate daughter?!¡± Yang Ruoxue carried Keke and sat on the sofa. Nanny Zhang brought out a pile of snacks and ced them on the tea table. Zhao Yunfang sat down beside Yang Ruoxue and started to open up the snacks and passed them over to Keke. [1] ¨C TL Note ¨C The longevity pill mention here is not the same longevity pill Cheng Yu refined. It is Kunlun¡¯s version. Chapter 56: Han Xue Got Shot! ¡°Haha! This is a secret. Isn¡¯t Keke very cute? How about we give birth to a baby to have it apany Keke?¡± Cheng Yu sat down on the sofa and started snacking as heughed at Yang Ruoxue. ¡°Pei! You wimpy kid. You don¡¯t even focus on your studies and only know how to think about perverted things.¡± ¡°Ruoxue, you are wrong. Age is not relevant when ites to love. Although I am still young, this wouldn¡¯t affect my love for you. Most importantly, my little brother has already finished puberty. Not to mention one baby, even a football team is not a problem. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t talk about love in front of me. I don¡¯t have any feelings for you. We are at most only cooperative partners. Don¡¯t get a wrong idea.¡± ¡°Ruoxue, if you were to put it that way, you will hurt our rtionship. Within this world, you were able to meet me. This could be counted as fate. You must know that such a mysterious man like me is being chased by innumerable women every day. With the way you are treating me, I can easily get swayed and fall in love with another woman. At that point in time, it would be toote for regret.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your kind of mysterious man always flirts with women every day. I would prefer to let someone else have a chance to be with you.¡± ¡°Hmph! You will definitely regret it! Keke, let¡¯s go. We shall ignore this bad sister.¡± Cheng Yu stood up and carried Keke away from Yang Ruoxue¡¯s bosom as he walked to the exit. ¡°Hehe! Sister Yang, you made my brother angry,¡± Zhao Yunfangughed at Yang Ruoxue while snacking. ¡°If this thick-skinned guy can be angry, he¡¯s definitely being possessed. What has your brother been doing? Did he go out to flirt with girls?¡± ¡°Yeah. My cousin has gotten acquainted with a few pretty sisters recently. Sister Yang, you may have to start worrying. Perhaps in the future, my cousin will really be taken away by another female. At that point, you will definitely regret it,¡± Zhao Yunfang rolled her eyes as she looked at Yang Ruoxue and said. ¡°Che! Why would I regret it? We aren¡¯t in a rtionship,¡± Yang Ruoxue said with disdain before continuing. ¡±Have you seen those pretty sisters he found?¡± ¡°Of course! There is an attractive policewoman sister! She¡¯s very beautiful, andparable to Sister Yang,¡± Zhao Yunfang said confidently before running off to catch up with Cheng Yu. Looking at Zhao Yunfang¡¯s silhouette, Yang Ruoxue¡¯s heart turned gloomy, ¡±Sure enough, this scoundrel is a lecher. He actually took the money I gave to go around and flirt with other girls and it¡¯s even an attractive policewoman? Hmph! See if I still give you money in the future.¡± They brought Keke to the theme park and yed for the whole afternoon. Zhao Yunfang and Keke were so excited and yed until they lost their sense of time. In Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes, they were still children. As for Yang Ruoxue, she had a smiling expression for the whole time. Although, she would stare at Cheng Yu every time their eyes met. This caused Cheng Yu to feel confused as he didn¡¯t even offend her today. As it was weekend, the theme park was crowded. Zhao Yunfang was very happy when she saw the roller coaster as she pulled Cheng Yu along. Cheng Yu held no interest in such things and hoped that Yang Ruoxue would go, but she didn¡¯t want to go. Cheng Yu had no choice as it was impossible to let Keke follow her. He could only allow Yang Ruoxue to apany Keke while he followed Zhao Yunfang to queue for the ride for 40 minutes. Cheng Yu almost fell asleep due in line. While riding the roller coaster, Cheng Yu covered his ears as he had a helpless expression. This ride was pretty interesting, but surrounding him were all girls. From the moment the roller coaster started moving, their screams never stopped, especially Zhao Yunfang¡¯s, who was seated beside him. The process was unbearable for Cheng Yu. After seven minutes, they finally returned back to the start. ¡°Cousin, carry me on your back,¡± Zhao Yunfang looked at Cheng Yu who was beside her and said. ¡°Why?¡± Cheng Yu asked curiously. ¡°My legs are shivering. I can¡¯t walk properly,¡± Zhao Yunfang blushed as she was embarrassed. He carried Zhao Yunfang to the spot where Yang Ruoxue and Keke were drinking their beverages and ced her down as he said, ¡±See! I told you not to go, but you insisted on it. In the end, you were screaming from the start to finish. Now, even your legs are shivering. Are you trying to punish yourself?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t y around before. When I saw those people on TV were filled with excitement while riding it, I didn¡¯t think that it would be so scary. In the future, I will not y it anymore.¡± ¡°Haiz! Keke is still the most obedient. Keke, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Brother will go and buy it for you.¡± Cheng Yu smiled at Keke who was still drinking her beverage. ¡°I am not hungry. Is brother hungry? Keke can go and help brother buy!¡± Keke shook her head and held her head on a crooked angle as she said to Cheng Yu, causing her to look extremely adorable. ¡°Haha! Keke is so obedient. Brother is not hungry. Let¡¯s rest for a while before we go and buy some beautiful clothes ok?¡± ¡°Ok! I want to buy a doll as well!¡± ¡°Sure! Brother will buy you anything you want!¡± When Yang Ruoxue who was seated opposite saw the affection between them, she felt that they were like a pair of father and daughter. When she looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s face that was filled with affection, she felt that at this point, the most adorable person was him. She was never able to figure out, which side was the real him. After having their lunch, they all went to the pedestrian street and shopped for several hours. Their hands were filled with bags. Even Keke was carrying a bag on her shoulder. The bag was specially bought for her. Of course, Cheng Yu was carrying the most shopping bags, but none of the things inside them belonged to him. This was the responsibility of a man when they shopped with a woman. Around 4 pm, thedies were finally satisfied as they walked out of the shopping mall. While doing so, they heard the ambnce siren as it sped over. At this moment, they realized that there was a lot of people in front of them. Just when they were about to go over and have a look, they noticed that the paramedics had already brought the stretcher out from the crowd and on itid a woman. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Sister Han Xue!¡± At this moment, Zhao Yunfang cried out in fear. Previously, he was blocked by the paramedics, so he couldn¡¯t properly see who was on the stretcher. However, Cheng Yu turned his head over again and finally saw the person on the stretcher was actually Han Xue! Cheng Yu immediately walked up and tried to examine her situation. A doctor reached out his hand and blocked him, ¡±What are you trying to do? The patient is in a critical condition. Please don¡¯t block the exit.¡± Cheng Yu shoved the doctor¡¯s hand away as he pushed him to the side. He saw Han Xue¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, herplexion was pale and the left stomach area was bleeding, which caused her clothes to be covered in red. Her condition didn¡¯t seem very optimistic. Just as he was about to check her condition, the doctor who was pushed away previously ran back up and blocked Cheng Yu. He let the stretcher through, ¡±What are you trying to do?! Do you know that the patient is on the verge of death right now? If because of you, the treatment time was dyed, would you be responsible for it?!¡± When he saw Han Xue was about to get into the ambnce, Cheng Yu ignored the frustrated doctor and sent a thread of spiritual Qi over when no one was paying attention. With the protection of his spiritual Qi, she should be able to hold on until he went to save her. When he returned to the side of the trio, Yang Ruoxue asked, ¡±That¡¯s your friend? How¡¯s her condition?¡± ¡°Yes. Her condition doesn¡¯t seem optimistic. But for the time being, her life isn¡¯t in any danger.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here, Young Master Yu. Han Xue got into trouble. You should go and take a look.¡± At this moment, the eastern district Bureau Chief, Peng Dahai, walked over as he greeted Cheng Yu. When he saw Peng Dahai¡¯s forehead was filled with sweat and his nervous expression, Cheng Yu asked, ¡±It¡¯s Bureau Chief Peng. What¡¯s going on? Why was Han Xue injured?¡± ¡°Half an hour ago, someone armed with a gun went to that atm over there and hurt someone as he stole away their money. Coincidentally, this was seen by Han Xue who was supposed to be off duty today. You should also know that Han Xue is a straightforward person. Therefore, when she saw the savageness in the criminal, she wanted to fight it out with him. However, the criminal had a gun, and before she even managed to fight it out with him, she was shot by him,¡± Peng Dahai said with resentment. It was known that Han Xue was a daughter of his old friend. If something were to happen to her, he didn¡¯t know how he was going to exin to him. ¡°I suppose the robber wasn¡¯t caught yet, right?¡± Cheng Yu frowned. ¡°Yes. The robber is on the run currently.¡± ¡°Alright. I will bring my friends back first. Oh right, pass me your number. Later, I will make a trip down to the hospital to visit Han Xue. Wait for me in the hospital, I will need your helpter on.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Ok. I will head to the hospital now. When you areing overter, give me a call first,¡± Peng Dahai hurried over to the hospital after he gave Cheng Yu his number. This criminal injured his niece. It was impossible for him not to go over to take a look at the situation. After they witnessed such an incident, the four of them no longer had the mood to continue their shopping. While Cheng Yu was driving them back, his mood was very gloomy. Although he had left a thread of spiritual Qi on Han Xue¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t be confident that there might not be a mishap in the process. At first, he wanted to bring Han Xue away, but the scene was filled with people. It would be troublesome to bring her away. Hence, he could only rely on the spiritual Qi to keep her life away from danger for now. ¡°You should stop worrying. Don¡¯t you have the reversal pill? Later on, just go there and won¡¯t it be fine?¡± When she saw Cheng Yu¡¯splexion was extremely dark, Yang Ruoxue consoled him. Ever since she was acquainted with him, she only saw the side of him talking nonsense and had never seen such an expression before. ¡°The reversal pill is unable to heal such a serious injury. I am just afraid that those quacks would cause a mishap, and I would no longer be able to save her.¡± ¡°Why not just head over there? So as to avoid any mishap from happening in the first ce.¡± When she heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Yang Ruoxue suggested. ¡°No need. They are at the City Hospital. It is on the way back to your house as well. Furthermore, even if I were to head there now, they would have already started treating her in the emergency operation room. They would need at least two hours before finishing the operation.¡± After sending Yang Ruoxue home, Cheng Yu sent Zhao Yunfang and Keke back as well. After that, he drove his Lamborghini to the city hospital. On the way there, he sped past innumerable red lights. Although he didn¡¯t have a close friendship with Han Xue and she had never respected him, Cheng Yu was never bothered by such things. Cheng Yu had always been a self-centered person. No matter what the other person thought of him, if he felt that he liked the girl, he would definitely exhaust all his means to protect them. This is also what a man was supposed to do. When he arrived at the hospital¡¯s parking, he gave Peng Dahai a call and asked where he was at as Cheng Yu went to the hospital alone. Chapter 57: I Can Save Her! When he arrived on the third floor where the emergency operating room was, there were three people sitting outside. One of them was Peng Dahai, while the other two were a couple. They were most likely Han Xue¡¯s parents. At that moment, the middle-aged woman started crying and throwing a tantrum at the middle-aged man, ¡±Sob, I told you before, not to let her go and be a policewoman. See! Now she had an ident. If our daughter were to die because of this, I don¡¯t want to continue living anymore. Sob! Sob! Sob!¡± ¡°Alright. Stop crying. Now isn¡¯t the time to talk about such things. We should wait for the doctor toe out of the operating room first!¡± The man said helplessly. ¡°Chief Peng,¡± Cheng Yu went forward and greeted Peng Dahai. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s Young Master Yu. You have arrived so quickly. Come over. Let me introduce you. This is Han Xue¡¯s father, Han Liwen. He¡¯s the City Organization department¡¯s vice chairman, and also one of the municipalmittee members. Beside him is Han Xue¡¯s mother, Hu Qiman. As for this young man here, he¡¯s Mayor Zhao¡¯s nephew, Cheng Yu, and he¡¯s Han Xue¡¯s friend.¡± When Peng Dahai saw Cheng Yu arrive, he introduced them to each other. ¡°Hi, Uncle and Auntie. Both of you should stop worrying. Han Xue will be fine.¡± ¡°Hello. Thank you, Mr. Cheng,¡± Han Liwen said. ¡°Uncle and Auntie can just call me Xiao Yu. Calling me Cheng Yu makes it seem as if I¡¯m an outsider. How long has Han Xue been in there? When will she be out?¡± ¡°Thank you Xiao Yu foring over to visit Xiao Xue at this time. She has been in there for more than 40 minutes. We don¡¯t know how much longer it will take.¡± Hu Qiman sobbed while her face was filled with sadness. ¡°You are wee, Auntie. I am Han Xue¡¯s friend. Coming to visit her is something that I should do. Auntie should stop feeling sad. We should wait for the news from the doctor. Han Xue will definitely be fine.¡± ¡°En.¡± The four of them sat down on two benches and no longer talked. The only sound that was heard was Hu Qiman¡¯s sobbing. 5 minutester, a doctor and nurse came out of the operation room. The doctor¡¯s forehead was full of sweat while he removed his surgical mask. He looked at the four of them with a grim expression, ¡±Who¡¯s the patient¡¯s family?¡± ¡°I am, I am,¡± Hu Qiman said hurriedly. ¡°The patient is in a critical state right now. The bullet pierced too deeply into the body and has entered her heart. It was stuck between the heart and the aorta. This caused a huge amount of blood loss. The patient¡¯s condition right now is very unstable. Her heart has also started to show signs of failure. The risk for the operation is very high and I need your consent before I can proceed with the operation.¡± ¡°What do you mean doctor? Are you telling me that my daughter will die? Doctor, I beg you, you definitely have to save my daughter!¡± Hu Qiman started to sob again. ¡°We can only try our best and request that you guys prepare for the worst oue. Frankly speaking, in such circumstances, for the patient to havested until now is already a miracle. Normally, if there is any patient who faced such a situation, they would have already died on the way here.¡± Regarding this patient, the doctor also felt very strange. Even though the bullet had already pierced the aorta, the blood didn¡¯t gush out like it was supposed to. Although the patient had lost a huge amount of blood, it was very obvious that it was not ording to the scientific theories. He truly could not understand how such a thing could possibly happen. ¡°Doctor, what is the chance of sess with this operation?¡± Han Liwen asked nervously. ¡°Judging from the current situation, the chances of the patient surviving are around 10%. Because of the huge amount of blood loss, the patient has already entered shock.¡± ¡°What?! Only 10%? Doesn¡¯t this mean that she¡¯s likely to die? No way! Doctor, I beg you. I don¡¯t care what method you use, you must save my daughter. As long as you are able to save my daughter, I can pay you any amount!¡± When they heard what the doctor said, all of them were shocked. With a 10% probability, wouldn¡¯t that mean death? Hu Qiman grabbed the doctor as she wept and wailed loudly. ¡°Please calm down. We have no other choice. The chances of a mishap happening in such circumstances are very high. We are also facing a huge amount of pressure. If we don¡¯t carry on with the operation, the patient would at mostst for another 20 minutes. We can only risk it now. Therefore, I hope all of you will be able to understand. If you are able to ept the risk, then please go and sign the consent form for us to carry out the operation. The patient¡¯s situation is not optimistic. Every second counts.¡± ¡°Alright. I get what you mean. What you are trying to say is that it isn¡¯t within your ability to save her, right?¡± At this moment, Cheng Yu used the doctor. ¡°Mister, not with the patient¡¯s situation. We are not gods. There are still a lot of patients that we are not able to save.¡± ¡°Alright. Since you already know the situation and every second is very important, you still ran out and continued to talk nonsense. Then, do you know that the supposed 50% would drop to 20% because of what you did? Do you think you can be responsible for it?¡± ¡°Mister, please mind your words. The way I am behaving is ording to the regtions of the hospital. We need to inform the patient¡¯s family of such situations, otherwise, we will not be able to proceed with the operation. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Alright. Take it as you were right. I shall ask you right now, will you be able to save her? What I am asking for is a 100% sess rate, not if you are confident in saving her,¡± Cheng Yu looked at the doctor as hemented. If Cheng Yu wished to save Han Xue, he had to let her parents know that the hospital could no longer save her. ¡°That is impossible. In such a situation, for her to continue living is a miracle. Even if it was Hua Tuo[1], he doesn¡¯t have such an ability. It¡¯s impossible for me to give you a 100% sess rate operation. She doesn¡¯t have much time left. Please decide whether or not we should do the operation.¡± ¡°Sob. Old Han, what should we do now? Our¡­our daughter¡­sob.¡± At this moment, Hu Qiman also believed that her daughter had been sentenced to death. Sheid on Han Liwen¡¯s body and started to weep. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I have a method that can definitely save Han Xue. I hope you guys would allow me to do so.¡± ¡°You?¡± When she heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, she raised her head and looked at him with doubt. The others also looked at him in shock as they had no idea why he would say such words. ¡°You? Who are you? Are you a doctor? Are you a certified doctor? Do you know the situation the patient is in right now? Do you know what would happen if you continue being like this? Will you be able to handle the responsibility?¡± The doctor snorted. ¡°Ha! You act as if you know everything. Why not go ahead and save my friend then? If you don¡¯t have the ability, then shut up! Uncle, Auntie, I am being very serious. I can really save Han Xue. I hope you can believe me.¡± ¡°What happened? Chief Peng, Minister Han why are you here? Who had an ident?¡± This time a 60-year-old man walked over. ¡°Dean Ji, my daughter was shot. Her situation isn¡¯t very optimistic,¡± When he saw Dean Ji Wenboe over, Han Liwen said. ¡°Oh? Xiao Zhang, what¡¯s the patient¡¯s condition right now?¡± Dean Ji looked at the doctor and asked. After that, the doctor Zhang went over the whole scenario with the Dean before pointing at Cheng Yu, ¡±This man said that he has 100% chance of saving her and asked us to back off.¡± ¡°Oh? Little Brother, are you 100% sure that you will be able to save the patient?¡± Dean Ji asked. ¡°Yes. Since you guys aren¡¯t confident in saving my friend, I won¡¯t let her take this risk and let the doctors handle it. Uncle, Auntie, let me go inside and save her. We have already been held up for a long time. We can¡¯t dy any longer,¡± Cheng Yu started off impolitely before telling the couple. They hesitated. The mayor¡¯s nephew looked like he was not even 20 and they didn¡¯t know him previously. When he said that he was 100% sure that he would be able to save Han Xue, no one would ever believe him. Even though the doctor only had a 10% chance of saving her, he was still a certified doctor. The couple didn¡¯t know what to do as they looked at Dean Ji and hoped for his suggestion. ¡°Frankly speaking, for this kind of operation, I wouldn¡¯t say our Yunhai City hospital, or even in the whole world, would have a 100% chance of rescuing the patient. However, Little Brother, how can you prove that you will be able to save the patient?¡± Ji Wenbo questioned. [1] ¨C Ed Note ¨C Hua Tuo was a famous physician in Ancient China. [2] ¨C Ed Note ¨C Noticed this chapter was shorter than the usual. The author will make this upter on. Chapter 58: Treatmen ¡°Doctor Zhang! Doctor Zhang! The patient¡¯s aorta burst! She won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer!¡± A nurse ran out from the emergency operating room as she told the doctor. ¡°What?!¡± When he heard what the nurse said, Doctor Zhang was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the worst case scenario to ur so quickly. He started heading back to the emergency operating room. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to continue talking with you people. In any case, I will be the one saving Han Xue,¡± Cheng Yu went forward and shoved the doctor aside. He ignored everyone as he went into the emergency operating room. He felt the spiritual Qi he had left in Han Xue¡¯s body had disappeared. Without the spiritual Qi protecting Han Xue, she would lose arge amount of blood very quickly, which would cause her death. Therefore, Cheng Yu had to save her. When Cheng Yu entered the emergency operating room, he kicked the other doctor and two nurses out immediately. ¡°Bang!¡± The door was shut solidly as he used his spiritual Qi to prevent anyone froming in. He also used his spiritual Qi to destroy the surveince camera in the operating room. He hurried to the operating table. He saw the wound on her chest was overflowing with blood. Herplexion was as pale as paper with a hint of feeble vitality. Cheng Yu poured out a Reversal Pill and stuffed it into her mouth. He used his spiritual Qi to dissipate the pill through her body, which would enable her to absorb the pill¡¯s medical efficacies faster, increasing the chances of her survival. After doing so, Cheng Yu started to project out arge volume of spiritual Qi. Immediately, Cheng Yu¡¯s body emitted a bright spiritual light, wrapping around both of them. It caused the operating room to be covered with bright light. Cheng Yu stretched out both his hands. The spiritual light that was covering Cheng Yu started to slowly be absorbed into Han Xue¡¯s body causing her body to emit a faint spiritual light. Slowly, she floated up from the operating table. The higher Han Xue floated, the greater the spiritual light that emitted from her body. After floating to a meter above the operating table, she no longer ascended and the spiritual light also became very dense. At this moment, Cheng Yu no longer projected any more spiritual Qi. He joined his hands together as he recited a spiritual incantation. The spiritual light on Han Xue¡¯s body started to flicker due to the incantation. ¡°Ping!¡± The bullet inside Han Xue¡¯s body flew out as it hit the ceiling lights and pierced through the cement ceiling. The aorta, which burst because of the bullet, had started to slowly heal up. It was aplete mess outside the operating room. A group of people surrounded the exit of the operating room and they were exerting all of their strength to push open the door, but still weren¡¯t able to open it. ¡°Sob! Sob! Old Han, what should we do now? What¡¯s going to happen to our daughter?! If Xiao Wue dies, I don¡¯t wish to continue living. I want you all to pay if my daughter dies! It¡¯s all because of your dys! Sob! Sob!¡± When Cheng Yu dashed in just now and kicked the doctor out, this was beyond their expectations. Han Xue¡¯s life was in danger, and with him causing such a disturbance, the chances of her daughter surviving became almost zero. ¡°Old Peng, is he really Mayor Zhao¡¯s nephew? What should we do now? Should we give Mayor Zhao a call?¡± Facing such situation, Han Liwen had no idea what to do. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I will call the mayor now,¡± Peng Dahai was frightened to death. This Young Master Yu was truly not afraid of troubles. The doctor already said that he wouldn¡¯t be able to save her, yet why did you still go and bother doing something so stupid? Didn¡¯t you just be the scapegoat for the hospital instead? He quickly went to the side and called the mayor. Ji Wenbo didn¡¯t expect the situation to be like this. Now, no matter who¡¯s fault it is, the hospital would definitely have to take the me for it. He frowned when he saw the door didn¡¯t have the slightest sign of opening after pushing for so long, and he asked the group of people to pull back. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the surveince room. Over there, we will be able to see what the situation inside is.¡± Ji Wenbo walked towards the surveince room and the group of people also followed behind him. When they entered the surveince room, he told the workers there, ¡±Open up the surveince for emergency operating room one.¡± ¡°Ok, Dean.¡± When they saw the dean had brought a group of people in, the worker who was leaning on the wall and sipping his tea was shocked. He thought that they were here for inspection. When he heard what the dean said, he was relieved as he quickly went to open the surveince of the operating room. ¡°Dean, the emergency operating room one camera is not working. Most likely, it¡¯s broken,¡± The worker broke out in cold sweat. It could have broken at any other time, but why did it have to be now? This was an opportunity for him to redeem himself, yet this happened. Wasn¡¯t this his fault once again? ¡°Dean Ji, what¡¯s going on with your hospital? The emergency operating room is such an important ce. Why didn¡¯t you fix the surveince camera?¡± When Hu Qiman heard what the worker said, herplexion turned ashen as she started to show her temper. ¡°Madam Han, don¡¯t be so anxious first. This is indeed apse in our work. What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t the camera fixed when it¡¯s clearly broken?¡± Ji Wenbo consoled Hu Qiman first before scolding the worker. ¡°Dean, I don¡¯t know as well. Every morning when we swap shifts, we would check every single camera to see if it was working. In the morning, all of them were working fine. I don¡¯t know when the camera stopped working,¡± The worker scowled miserably as he exined. When bad things came, they would alle at once. ¡°I think you are just shirking your responsibility. If it was working fine in the morning, why would it break suddenly? This is the failure of carrying out one¡¯s duty! Dean, I think you should sack this person, he¡¯s so irresponsible in his job,¡± Hu Qiman didn¡¯t care about anything else. She didn¡¯t even know if her daughter was dead or alive right now. Since she was able to seize someone to me, she decided to throw her fury at them. ¡°Dean, please don¡¯t! I verified all of them in the morning. At that time, it was working fine. I will go and check it right now,¡± The worker pleaded. This job was quite rxing and had good benefits. How could he possibly get used wrongly and get sacked for that. ¡°Nonsense! If we can go in, why would we evene here to find you?!¡± Hu Qiman scolded. ¡°Madam Han, this matter can¡¯t be verified at all. I know that you are feeling very angry right now, but didn¡¯t the little fellow say that he would be able to save Han Xue? I can tell that he truly cares for Han Xue. He wouldn¡¯t joke on such matters. Madam, you should calm down first.¡± Ji Wenbomented as he looked at the weeping Hu Qiman. ¡°Dean, if my daughter dies, I will definitely sue this doctor. It¡¯s all because of him procrastinating and not proceeding with the operation. Otherwise, my daughter would definitely be fine,¡± Hu Qiman was filled with sorrow as she pointed at Doctor Zhang. ¡°Dean, I am just following the hospital¡¯s regtions!¡± When he heard Hu Qiman¡¯s words, Doctor Zhang was frightened as hisplexion turned pale. He quickly exined to Ji Wenbo. ¡°Madam Han, regarding this matter, I will definitely investigate it thoroughly. If it is indeed our hospital¡¯s fault, we will definitely shoulder the responsibility.¡± ¡°Shoulder the responsibility? If my daughter is gone, you think that shouldering the responsibility would be able to bring my daughter back to life? I want him to pay with his life for his mistake!¡± Hu Qiman said in frustration. When they saw Hu Qiman¡¯s frustration, no one dared to say anything. Only Doctor Zhang who was standing at one side was scared sh*tless. His forehead was filled with sweat. This concerned someone¡¯s life! Besides, he was a surgeon. If they were to push the me on him, his career, which was admired by many, would end. At this very moment, Doctor Zhang actually wished that the little fellow would be able to save the patient. However, when he thought about it, he felt like he was delirious as he shook his head. How could that be possible? He had been a surgeon for more than 20 years and the patient¡¯s condition was beyond a human¡¯s means to save her. Unless there was a deity descending. The other person was just a kid. If he was able to save this kind of patient, why would there be a need for doctors anymore? Without any other options, they all went back to the operating room. When they looked at the door that was still closed, they had no idea what the situation was inside, and they had different opinions about what was happening. There was anxiety, worry, sorrow, expectation, fear, curiosity and suspicion. At this moment, inside the operating room, Cheng Yu¡¯s head was filled with sweat. The current situation seemed rather optimistic as Han Xue¡¯s wound was slowly recovering. However, the prior situation was really too terrible! Because the bullet was stuck in between the heart and the aorta, the most crucial and frail junction, once it received a bit of damage, it could easily cause heart failure. Chapter 59: Miracle?! It Isn’t Scientific The bullet had definitely injured her heart. When Cheng Yu went into the operation room, Han Xue was on the brink of death. After feeding her a Reversal Pill, her chances of survival increased. Currently, Cheng Yu had projected out arge amount of spiritual Qi to heal Han Xue¡¯s wound. Although it isn¡¯t a problem right now, the worst part was her recovery. Because of the heart failure and blood loss, the spiritual Qi needed to bring her back from the brink of death was a huge amount. Even though Cheng Yu had a veryrge amount of spiritual Qi, to heal up the body of a human, the consumption of spiritual Qi is just too high. As his hands were used for the incantation, he couldn¡¯t take out a Qi recovery pill to recover his spiritual Qi, causing hisplexion to be extremely pale. At this moment, Han Xue, who was hovering above the operation table, still had the spiritual light flickering on her body. The wound, which was bleeding profusely earlier, had stopped bleeding. This continued on for 30 minutes before Cheng Yu¡¯s legs also started to tremble. His forehead broke out in cold sweat and hisplexion was like Han Xue¡¯s, as pale as paper. Cheng Yu clenched his teeth as he continued with thest verse of the incantation. The spiritual light started to slowly fade as her body descended back to the operation table. When she returned back to the operation table, the lightpletely vanished. ¡°Pa!¡± Cheng Yu fell to the ground as he could no longer hold on. Both his hands were shaking while he took out a Qi recovery pill and quickly swallowed it. Half an hourter, Cheng Yu finally restored a portal of his strength. He supported himself with the operation table and checked Han Xue¡¯s condition again. When he realized that there was no longer any dangers, he slowly walked out of the operation room. Everyone outside was waiting impatiently. When they saw Cheng Yu open up the operation room, all of them rushed in and surrounded him. ¡°How is it? How¡¯s Han Xue?¡± Hu Qiman grabbed onto Cheng Yu¡¯s arm and asked impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s done. Ask them to clean up the blood clots in her body and stitch the wound up. She should be fine by then,¡± Cheng Yu said weakly. When they heard his words, the doctors rushed into the operation room. Han Liwen and his wife wanted to go in as well, but they were blocked outside. ¡°Madam Han, you should wait here first. Let them go inside and handle it. If you were to go in like this, you could easily cause the patient to be infected by pathogens,¡± Ji Wenbo went up and told Hu Qiman. ¡°Xiao Yu, are you alright?¡± Zhao Minglong had reached the hospital 20 minutes ago. He also understood what was going. Although he knew that Cheng Yu had gotten more and more mysterious as the days went by, such an incident would really cause him to worry. Only after he saw Cheng Yu had resolved the problem, he heaved a sigh of relief. At least he didn¡¯t stir up any troubles. When he saw Cheng Yu¡¯splexion was very pale and no longer had rosiness in it, he was worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I need a room to rest for a while,¡± Cheng Yu spoke with an exhausted expression. ¡°Mayor Zhao, I will help you arrange it,¡± When Ji Wenbo saw Cheng Yu¡¯s condition, he went forward and said. Outside of the emergency room, only the Han couple and Peng Dahai were left. Although they had heard from Cheng Yu that Han Xue was fine, they still felt extremely anxious. Especially the Han couple. ¡°Old Han, do you think that Xiao Xue is really all right?¡± Hu Qiman asked Han Liwen nervously. ¡°She should be fine,¡± Han Liwen replied slowly. After all, he didn¡¯t manage to see anything, therefore, he wasn¡¯t that confident in his reply. ¡°If Xiao Xue is really able to pass through this, we should really thank Xiao Yu,¡± Hu Qiman said after giving it a thought. ¡°En. Of course.¡± After they got a room for Cheng Yu to rest in, Ji Wenbo and Zhao Minglong went back to the emergency operation room one. Doctor Zhang, who had gone into the operation room, was shocked by what he had witnessed. When he was clearing the blood clots in the patient¡¯s body, he realized that the bullet that was supposed to be inside her body had actually gone missing. And her wound seemed as if it didn¡¯t even exist. ¡°Xiao Ling, bring the apparatus,¡± Doctor Zhang told the nurse when he witnessed the situation. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Ah! Doctor Zhang, look above us!¡± The other nurse shouted when she looked at the ceiling after she saw the floor was filled with broken ss. They raised their heads and looked at the ceiling. Everyone was shocked. The bullet was actually embedded in the ceiling. What the h*ll was going on?! ¡°Doctor Zhang, the apparatus is ready. The patient¡¯s condition is stable. The heartbeat is also normal. It¡¯s just that her blood pressure is a bit too low, but it¡¯s still within the eptable range,¡± The nurse said astonishingly. Doctor Zhang ran over and looked. He was shocked to the point of being speechless. What the h*ll was going on?! It was a patient that was supposed to be on the death bed! How could she possiblyy here as if like nothing had ever happened? If it wasn¡¯t because of the operation wound he had opened up just now, he would have thought that everything he had seen here earlier was a dream. When he went out of the operation room earlier, the patient¡¯s life was already on the brink of death. Now, not only was her heartbeat normal, her blood pressure was still in a healthy range even though it was a bit too low! Didn¡¯t she just lose a huge amount of blood?! Is this really a god descending to earth?! Miracle! Is this even scientific?! Can someone prove that this was all ording to science?! Could it be that after all these years being a doctor, I am actually still a frog in the well? However, after thinking, he didn¡¯t know how Cheng Yu did it, but at least the patient was fine now and her mother would no longer find anymore trouble with him. After that, he spent the time snitching the patient¡¯s wound. About 20 minutester, a few of the nurses pushed the patient out of the emergency room while everyone quickly surrounded them. ¡°How is it? How is it? Doctor, is my daughter alright?¡± Hu Qiman asked anxiously. For the past few hours, she had been very agitated and anxious. She was worried that her daughter would pass away in the midst of her operation. ¡°She is fine. She will just need bed rest for a couple of days. She will most likely wake up tomorrow,¡° Doctor Zhang took off his mask as he spoke. Inside the ward, a group of people was staring at the sleeping Han Xue. They felt extremely happy for her to be able to pass through such a crucial surgery. However, what caused all of them to be shocked was that the boy who looked like he¡¯s so young was actually able to save a patient who the doctor had already deemed as a dead person. What¡¯s more mysterious than this? ¡°Mayor Zhao, can you do me a favor?¡± Ji Wenbo asked Zhao Minglong after walking out of the ward. ¡°Oh? What kind of favor does the Dean need from me?¡± Zhao Minglong looked at Ji Wenbo puzzled. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s like this, your nephew¡¯s medical skills are really above the heavens. I hope that Mayor Zhao can allow your nephew to be a guest doctor in our hospital and his position would be at the director level.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. Xiao Yu is still a child, and is still studying in high school. At such a young age, giving him such a honorable position is not that beneficial for his growth,¡± Zhao Minglong was looking out for Cheng Yu¡¯s future. ¡°Mayor Zhao, you shouldn¡¯t look at it that way. Normally, most people would be affected by it, but talented people like your nephew will not. With just the ability he disyed today, I don¡¯t think I will be able to find another person that can do what he just did. Furthermore, being a guest doctor doesn¡¯t mean that he would need to report to work every day. He can still continue going to school. We just hope that if the hospital were to face any operations that our doctor isn¡¯t able to handle, he would be able toe over and provide some help. We will also give him a sry for that.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no use telling me that. You will have to talk to him about it. Although I am his uncle, I don¡¯t decide for him regarding this kind of stuff.¡± ¡°Mayor Zhao, no matter what, you are still his uncle. I believe that if you were to speak for us, the chances of him agreeing would be higher. Furthermore, this is a fortunate thing for the citizens. With such amazing medical skills, I believe he is also a kind hearted person. If Mayor Zhao were to speak up for us, he will definitely agree.¡± ¡°Alright, I will mention it to him. But he doesn¡¯t usually listen to my advice. Therefore, I can¡¯t guarantee if he will agree to help you guys.¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t go home. He had told Ji Wenbo previously that no one was to disturb him when he was resting in the room and they would not need to deliver any meals. Just wait for him to leave the room by himself when he was ready. It wasn¡¯t until the next day when Cheng Yu woke up from his meditation. He realized that his cultivation had risen and felt very happy about it. For the past few days, he had been using his spiritual Qi very frequently. Furthermore, twice was actually an over consumption of his Qi. The other time was helping Keke to remove her curse. This led to his recent rise in cultivation. As a cultivator, if he were to cultivate just because he was a cultivator, and not use the spiritual Qi in his body, this would cause a stagnation in his cultivation. This was the same as when a person is trying to be an author. If he were to read books every day, but not to write a story himself, he would never be able to produce a good story. Chapter 60: Lift Up Your Shir Even if Cheng Yu had all the knowledge about writing or was very confident when he was discussing with other authors, he would realize that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to start the introduction once he started trying to write a book. There¡¯s this saying, ¡±action speaks louder than words.¡± This was the same for cultivation. If he were to cultivate and not train his battle instinct as well, without the use of the spiritual Qi, there would be a point where his cultivation progress would stagnate, destroying his future. Cheng Yu left the room and found a nurse as he asked where Han Xue¡¯s ward was before walking towards her room. When he entered her room, Han Xue had already woken up. Furthermore, her mother was there as well and was feeding her. When Hu Qiman saw Cheng Yu arrive, her face was filled with happiness. If it wasn¡¯t because of his defiant attitude yesterday and how he kicked all the doctors out of the operation room, her daughter would most likely not be around anymore. ¡°Xiao Yu, you came. I heard that you didn¡¯t go home yesterday. Auntie made something for you to eat. Come over and eat.¡± ¡°Haha. Thank you, Auntie. I didn¡¯t manage to eat anything yesterday night, I have be hungry after I heard what Auntie said.¡± Actually, after reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm, even if he were to starve for a month, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Eating had be a habit for Cheng Yu. The moment he sees someone else having a meal, he would also be hungry. ¡°Come,e. This is a chicken broth that I specially prepared for both of you. As you didn¡¯t have a meal after such a long time, drink a bowl of soup first to act as an appetizer before eating the rest,¡± Hu Qiman poured a bowl of soup affectionately for Cheng Yu. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Thank you, Auntie! Mmm! The chicken broth is so delicious!¡± Cheng Yu praised her cooking as he gulped down the bowl of soup. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s good that you enjoyed it. When you are free in the future, ask Xiao Xue to bring you over to our house, I will prepare some soup for you!¡± Hu Qiman said happily. ¡°En! I will. How are you feeling now, Han Xue?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Han Xue who was sitting on her bed. ¡°I should be fine. It¡¯s just that the stitches on my chest makes me feel very ufortable. I am really grateful for what you did yesterday. My mother told me that if it wasn¡¯t because of you yesterday, I would have definitely died. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually have such high skills in medicine,¡± The moment she woke up, her mother told her that she was saved by Cheng Yu. She was shocked. This little fellow actually knew about medicine? Furthermore, it seemed to be very formidable as well that even the whole hospital had to give up on her situation, but he was actually able to save her. This was truly too shocking. ¡°Haha! You are so beautiful, I can¡¯t bear to let you die yet. As long as I am around, no one will be able to take your life away,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Han Xue andughed. When Hu Qiman who was scooping up rice for Cheng Yu heard what he said, her smile got evenrger. ¡°Che! Talking nonsense again. Even if your medical skills are so formidable, can it help me achieve immortality and stay young forever?¡± When she saw the affectionate smile on Cheng Yu¡¯s face, she felt touched. ¡°Hehe! You are absolutely correct! Although I am unable to help you achieve immortality right now, I am still be able to help you look young forever,¡± Cheng Yu said. When Hu Qiman heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, her hand trembled as she asked because she was shocked, ¡±Xiao Yu, are your medical skills so powerful?¡± Even after she had witnessed his formidable medical skills, she still felt that keeping beauty forever was quite impossible to aplish and felt curious if he had the capability to do so. ¡°Of course! I have some pills here. Auntie can have them. Although it wouldn¡¯t be able to help you have an evesting youth, it is quite suitable for you right now,¡± Cheng Yu took out two bottle of pills. ¡°This is a Rejuvenation Pill. It will allow women who consume them to turn back their appearance by 10 years. If Auntie was to consume it now, you would return back to your 30¡¯s appearance. Although Auntie maintained your face very well, you have used too many chemicals. Once you stop using them, your skin will start to get worse and will easily age. By then, even my pills wouldn¡¯t have any more effect,¡± Cheng Yu exined to her and ced the pill bottle into her hand. Hu Qiman looked at the pill bottle in her hand. It was so fragrant. She replied excitedly, ¡±Xiao Yu, will this pill allow me to look 10 years younger?!¡± ¡°En! However, it would be best if Auntie was to consume it during the night so that the moment you wake up the next day, you would be able to see the result immediately. In addition, here is an Eternal Youth Pill. This pill works the same as the pill I just gave you. Once you have eaten this, you will return back to your 30s appearance. It¡¯s just that you will age 10 times slower and the effect willst for 30 years. By the time Auntie reaches 40, you will have your current appearance,¡± Cheng Yu took out an Eternal Youth Pill from his pocket. After she heard what Cheng Yu said, Han Xue and her mother were speechless. This was really too mysterious. If they didn¡¯t witness the miracle Cheng Yu had created yesterday, they would really think that he¡¯s a lunatic. ¡°Wait, Xiao Yu, why does the pill name sound so familiar? I think I heard it before,¡± As she recalled what Cheng Yu said, Hu Qiman asked doubtfully. ¡°Haha! You must have heard it while watching tv. Actually, my friend and I already started selling pills on the market. However, those pills were modified, and they can¡¯t bepared to those I just gave you. Those pills on the market need to be consumed every single day. Furthermore, the results are not as obvious as the one you received,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°You are really a profiteer! No wonder you are able to afford such an expensive car,¡± She looked at Cheng Yu and said with disdained. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t put it that way. My pills are 100% natural and are beneficial to the country and the citizens. Those beauty products you used to use are rubbishpared to my pills. Although they earned your money and helped youdies to turn prettier, it was actually harming you. My pills are different. Even if it¡¯spared to the whole beauty market, it¡¯s like heaven and earth. Most importantly, those who consume my pills will realize that their health is getting better. That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t say I am a profiteer!¡± Although it¡¯s just a beauty product, it¡¯s still an immortal pill. Even if it was diluted, its effect are still there. It¡¯s just that they would need to consume it more frequently. ¡°Xiao Xue, Xiao Yu is right. If this pill¡¯s effect is like what Xiao Yu described, even if we were to spend a lot of money to purchase it, it would still be worth it. Furthermore, I watched the advertisement on tv. Although it¡¯s more expensive than normal beauty products, it¡¯s still within everyone¡¯s purchasing power. If it was me, I would definitely sell it at a higher price,¡± Hu Qiman held onto the pills tightly and said. ¡°Mum! How can you help him and not me! You actually sold your daughter just because of these two pills!¡± Han Xue looked at Cheng Yu who was having his meal at the side as she clenched her teeth and said unhappily. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on these two pills. You may not even be able to buy it for thousands of dors. Of course I should be grateful to Xiao Yu. Not only did he save my daughter, he still gifted me such precious pills,¡± Hu Qiman looked at Cheng Yu eating and said happily. ¡°Hehe! Auntie is too courteous. If you really wish to repay me, please allow Xiao Xue to be my girlfriend since I am still single right now,¡± When he heard what Hu Qiman had said, Cheng Yu smirked. ¡°Pei! Who wants to be your girlfriend? How old are you?! Every single day, only thinking about how to get yourself a girlfriend,¡± Han Xue¡¯s face reddened as she disdainfully replied. This fellow was too shameless. He actually dared to say such things in front of her mother. ¡°So what? In front of love, who cares about age when even people with the same gender can fall in love with each other? With me around, even if I reached 30 years old, your appearance will still look the same. Who cares if people thinks we match or not. No matter the age difference, it¡¯s never a problem. Don¡¯t you agree, Auntie?¡± ¡°En. Xiao Yu is right. I think that Xiao Yu is not bad. Not only does he have formidable medical skills, but he also dotes on you. If he were to be my son-inw, I would definitely be ted about it. However, I can¡¯t possibly decide for Xiao Xue. Xiao Yu, you must work hard and pursue her!¡± ¡°Hehe! With Auntie¡¯s approval, even if it was an imperial decree, I would still continue to pursue Xiao Xue no matter what.¡± ¡°The both of you! Aiyo!¡± Just as Han Xue was about to rebut them, she felt paining out of her wound. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Hu Qiman shouted hurriedly when she saw her daughter screaming out in pain. ¡°My chest hurts!¡± Han Xue clenched her teeth and said. ¡°Xiao Yu, can you help Xiao Xue to relieve the pain?¡± ¡°En! This pain should be from the sutures on her chest. The doctor may have not handled it well, causing an infection to happen. Lift up your shirt and let me have a look.¡± Chapter 61: Are You an Immortal? ¡°This¡­¡± Han Xue¡¯s face reddened. How could she possibly pull up her shirt and let another man look at her body in front of her mother? ¡°What¡¯s so embarrassing about this? When I was saving you, I already saw you naked. You are already my girlfriend, lifting up your shirt and let me have a look isn¡¯t anything embarrassing. You just need to unbutton the first two buttons and let me have a look at the wound. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your girlfriend?!¡± Han Xue looked at her mother and unbuttoned the first two buttons. It revealed her snow white skin. However, with the 2.5 cm suture in her chest, her skin seemed very artistic. ¡°Is it very ugly?¡± Han Xue asked sadly when she saw the long suture on her chest. ¡°Is it very painful?¡± ¡°En!¡± ¡°Let me help you remove the scar then.¡± ¡°Is it possible?! Can you really remove the scar?!¡± Han Xue asked agitatedly. ¡°Auntie, can you go out for a while? I don¡¯t mean anything by asking you to do so. Just that there¡¯s something that shouldn¡¯t be seen in the process of healing her,¡± Cheng Yu said embarrassingly as he looked at Hu Qiman who was beside him. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Huh? Oh! Sure. No problem. Auntie understands,¡± Hu Qiman exited the room. ¡°Whatever you seeter, don¡¯t speak of it anywhere. Ok?¡± Cheng Yu said seriously as he looked at Han Xue. Originally, he wanted to make her unconscious first before doing what he needed, but after some consideration, he felt that it was not necessary, and he believed that she would help him keep it as a secret. ¡°En!¡± She nodded in agreement as she looked at Cheng Yu serious expression and realized the importance of it. Cheng Yu stretched his hand, cing it near to Han Xue¡¯s chest. Han Xue thought that he wanted to caress her ***, causing her to quiver. However, after that, what she witnessed caused her eyes to widen in shock. She quickly covered her mouth when she realized her jaws were wide open and was about to exim in shock. She saw Cheng Yu¡¯s hands suddenly projecting out dazzling lights as the wound his palm was facing started to heal up. The suture scar was also disappearing slowly. Han Xue felt her *** warming up. She felt that it was extremelyfortable. Within a few seconds, the suture on Han Xue¡¯s chest had already vanished. Han Xue extended her hand as she touched her wound. She realized that her wound had indeed recovered, and the scar was gone as well. It was as if she wasn¡¯t even hurt before! This was simply too inconceivable! She stared at Cheng Yu curiously and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Han Xue. ¡°Are you an immortal?¡± Han Xue asked sarcastically. Although it was done very quickly, what happened was too sudden, causing the feelings she had to be very unrealistic. ¡°Currently, I am not.¡± ¡°Currently, you aren¡¯t one? Are you saying that in the future, you will be one?¡± Han Xue was surprised. ¡°Maybe!¡± ¡°Does the world really have immortals?¡± Han Xue asked curiously. ¡°Immortals don¡¯t live in this world.¡± ¡°Where are they then? There are other worlds than Earth?¡± Han Xue was extremely curious. This had already subverted from science and had opened another door of potential discoveries! ¡°Er¡­I can¡¯t really exin it,¡± Regarding such matters, Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t be definite about it. Ever since he had been sent to Earth, he had understood the way of life here and outside of Earth. As to where the Immortal World was at, he truly had no idea. When she saw Cheng Yu¡¯s confused look, Han Xue knew he wasn¡¯t lying. She felt disappointed before continuing, ¡±You don¡¯t even know where the immortal World is, how can you be an immortal then?¡± ¡°When I reach that level, I will be sucked away by the Immortal World.¡± ¡°Be an immortal to obtain enlightenment?¡± ¡°Should be!¡± ¡°Haha! I didn¡¯t expect to meet an immortal so coincidentally. Cheng Yu, can you fly?¡± Han Xueughed. ¡°Currently, no. But I will be able to do it if I had a flying sword.¡± ¡°Flying sword?! Chinese Pdin[1]?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a drama series where they step on their sword and fly around. In the future, once you are able to fly, remember to bring me with you!¡± Han Xue spoke excitedly. She no longer had her policewoman disposition, but was like a fascinated little girl. ¡°Sure. But you will have to be my wife. Only those close to the sword master would be able to go up on the flying sword because it doesn¡¯t like to bring strangers to fly on it,¡± Cheng Yu said shamelessly. ¡°Is that true? What¡¯s shown on tv isn¡¯t like that. You must be lying to me again. You young lecher, always full of stupid ideas,¡± Han Xue used Cheng Yu. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, forget it. When the timees, you better look after yourself.¡± ¡°Hmph! I will never believe you. At most, I will not experience it. Since you don¡¯t know how to fly, do you know any spells? Like for example changing stones to gold?¡± Han Xue thought for a moment and said. ¡°That¡¯s just camouge. You actually think that¡¯s gold?!¡± Cheng Yu eximed with disdain. After that, he stretched out his index and middle finger and pointed it at the banana on the table opposite. The banana flew over and hovered in front of Han Xue. Han Xue looked at the banana hovering in front of her as she used her fingers to poke it, she eximed, ¡±Wa! This spell is so good. In the future, I can eat grapes while lying down on my bed! Teach me this spell!¡± When he heard what Han Xue said, Cheng Yu rolled his eyes. You think this is what spells are made to do?! Showing you this skill is already an insult to my identity and you still want to use it to help you eat grapes?! ¡°No problem. You can learn from me for 8 to 10 years. I guarantee you will have small sess in it.¡± ¡°What?! 8 to 10 years and it¡¯s only small sess? You are also only 18 years old. Could it be that you started practicing it when you were in your mother¡¯s womb?!¡± Han Xue said unbelievingly. ¡°It¡¯s because I am gifted. You think everyone is like me? Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, your mom is still outside waiting for us. If you wish to know all my secrets, be my wife then.¡± ¡°Hmph! Wishful thinking. Go and call my mum toe back in.¡± When Cheng Yu opened the door, Hu Qiman, Li Wenbo, Doctor Zhang and several nurse came in together. When they noticed that Han Xue was fine, Hu Qiman felt relieved. ¡°Auntie, I think we should handle the procedures of discharging from hospital and go home today,¡± Cheng Yu told Hu Qiman as he could no longer bear the smell of the hospital. When they heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, everyone was shocked! What¡¯s this situation?! Yesterday, she almost died. Yet, today he wanted her to be discharged from the hospital?! ¡°Xiao Yu, Xiao Xue her¡­¡± Hu Qiman asked puzzledly. ¡°She¡¯s alright. If you were to ask her to run five km now, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all,¡± Cheng Yu replied while looking at Han Xue who was lying on top of the bed. When Han Xue saw Cheng Yu¡¯s expression, she immediately got off her bed by jumping off. When they saw the lively Han Xue, everyone believed that she was really all right and felt that this was too mysterious. When Ji Wenbo witnessed the scene, his body trembled. He looked at Cheng Yu and said, ¡±Little Brother Cheng, can I discuss with you something?¡± ¡°What?¡± Cheng Yu frowned. ¡°Can we discuss it outside?¡± Such talented person, Ji Wenbo didn¡¯t want to miss such an opportunity. ¡°You can say it here,¡± Cheng Yu said indifferently. ¡°This¡­¡± Ji Wenbo looked at everyone before he continued, ¡±It¡¯s like this, Little Brother Cheng has such a high attainment in medical skills. It caused everyone to be surprised. Such mysterious medical skills, I hope that Little Brother Cheng would be able to save those that we aren¡¯t able to save. Therefore, I hope that Little Brother Cheng would be a guest professor doctor in our hospital.¡± The words Ji Wenbo said caused everyone in the scene to blush in shame. The youngest among them was Cheng Yu, and the person with the best abilities was him as well. A person who was supposed to be on her death bed had actually be a living person who seemed as if she had never gotten into an ident. Who would have this kind of ability?! The dean of the hospital had actually invited him to be the guest professor doctor in his hospital, this was too shocking for them. When they thought that Cheng Yu would be excited by the invitation, the following reply from Cheng Yu caused all of them to be speechless. ¡°I am very busy. Not interested,¡± Cheng Yu rejected Ji Wenbo¡¯s offer. ¡°This¡­Little Brother Cheng, being a guest professor doctor here doesn¡¯t need you to report to work every day. It¡¯s just that if we were to meet such incident that was simr to patient Han, and we weren¡¯t able to handle it, I hope that you will be able toe over to assist us. Of course, the remuneration would be at the professor level,¡± When he heard Cheng Yu¡¯s instant rejection, Ji Wenbo replied hurriedly. ¡°I am not in need of money,¡± Cheng Yu ignored him and continued to help Han Xue pack her stuff. ¡°Little Brother Cheng, when one gets more powerful, the higher the responsibility he will have. Little Brother has such a mysterious medical skill, why not save more people? This is performing a good deed. Doesn¡¯t Little Brother want your name to be passed on through hundreds of generations?¡± When he realized Cheng Yu was not moved by the conditions he gave, Ji Wenbo started panicking. ¡°I don¡¯t care for that!¡± Cheng Yu shook his head in rejection and continued to pack Han Xue¡¯s belongings. ¡°This¡­Little Brother Cheng, please consider it carefully. This is a really good deed that can be performed by you!¡± When he saw Cheng Yu didn¡¯t even have a hint of slight willingness in doing it, he felt quite helpless about it. [1] ¨C TL Note ¨C Chinese pdin is a wuxia drama that had flying sword techniques in it. Chapter 62: Opposition! ¡°There isn¡¯t a need for me to reconsider. Let me phrase it this way, you only witness that she has been saved, but did you see the effort that I put in to save her? Just the pills I used on her, even if you were to sell your hospital, you would never be able to afford them. If you don¡¯t believe me, once you are able to find such pills in this world, I will promise to join you as a guest professor doctor!¡± Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t a saint. In the hospital, there are so many patients who are on the verge of death every day. Cultivation wasn¡¯t that easy. Although they had said that the cultivators should use their spiritual Qi often, over usage of Qi was not a good thing. ¡°This¡­¡± What he had just said caused everyone to be speechless. That¡¯s right! A person who was already on her deathbed, how could he possibly save her so easily? Although they had no idea how he did it. What could be confirmed was to save a person¡¯s life, he definitely needed to pay a huge price. Unless it was like what he said? Had he used a lifesaving pill to save her? Does this world really have such pills? Then, what kind of price would they have to pay to be able to make such pills? Even Han Xue and Hu Qiman were stunned. Since they didn¡¯t ask Cheng Yu about this until now, and they didn¡¯t even know how Cheng Yu saved her. At that point, Hu Qiman recalled yesterday¡¯s scene where Cheng Yu had left the emergency room, and hisplexion was very pale and he looked very exhausted. As for Han Xue, she already knew that Cheng Yu was not a normal person. In the future, he will be an immortal. When she thought back to the scene where Cheng Yu healed her wounds, she knew that those dazzling lights that he produced should be the huge price that he had to pay. At this moment, Han Xue felt touched. She didn¡¯t expect him to pay such a huge price for her, to the point of him using an immortal pill. ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s go and follow up with the discharge procedures,¡± Cheng Yu carried the bag that was filled with Han Xue¡¯s belonging as he said to Han Xue and her mother. ¡°En!¡± Han Xue replied affectionately causing Cheng Yu to be shocked. He gazed at Han Xue for a moment before walking out of the ward. When they saw the trio had left the room, the remaining people had no idea how to react to such a situation as they looked at the Dean for his opinion. Ji Wenbo sighed as he left the room while shaking his head. After leaving the hospital, Cheng Yu wanted to go home. However, Hu Qiman insisted on himing over to her house and at least having a meal before going home. Cheng Yu had to follow them back. Hu Qiman drove while Han Xue and Cheng Yu sat in the passenger seats behind. Han Xue used her fingers and poked Cheng Yu twice before asking, ¡±Well, did you really pay a such a huge price just to save me?¡± ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you realize that my face had gotten thinner because of that? I am very tired right now, let me lie on your shoulder.¡± At this moment, only an idiot would speak the truth. Cheng Yuid his head on Han Xue¡¯s shoulder the moment he finished speaking. What¡¯s strange was that, Han Xue didn¡¯t shove him away as she allowed him to continue lying on her shoulder. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t really bother about it as he took a sniff. A scent of delicate fragrance entered his nose. He was feeling very puzzled. Women are such strange creatures. He didn¡¯t see her spraying perfume when she was in the hospital, but her body was actually so fragrant. ¡°Could this be the body fragrance mentioned in the legends?¡± Cheng Yu smirked. When they reached the city government personnel living quarters, Hu Qiman let the them get off first before proceeding to buy ingredients. They entered the house, which had an interior design of three bedrooms and two living rooms. ¡°Hehe, it seems like the taxes of the Yunhai citizens have been put into ¡®good use.¡¯ The civil servants actually live in such wonderful houses.¡± ¡°Hmph! How is thatparable to you?! Your uncle is staying in a vi!¡± ¡°Haha. That¡¯s my auntie¡¯s vi,¡± Cheng Yu sat on the sofa and peeled a banana to eat. ¡°Oh yeah. Xiao Xue, did you realize that your mom is showing more and more affection to me? This is a sign of approval from Mother-inw. It seems like you can¡¯t escape from me any longer.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?! That¡¯s just a sign of gratitude for saving me. Don¡¯t think too much! Who will like such a yful little kid?!¡± ¡°Haha. That¡¯s just bull. I already witnessed how you really felt in the hospital.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°You hoodlum!¡± Han Xue blushed as she yelled. Cheng Yuughed as he continued to eat his banana and ignored her. After having a meal in Han Xue¡¯s house, Cheng Yu went home straight away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside Lan Ya¡¯s vi, a woman and a man sat in the living room. It was Lan Ya and Fang Wenxuan. ¡°Xiao Ya, the things that I told you yesterday, have you considered them?¡± Fang Wenxuan asked. ¡°I already told you very clearly yesterday. I don¡¯t like you and don¡¯t wish to marry you. Besides, I have someone I like already,¡± Lan Ya said impatiently. ¡°Than can you tell me who that person is? Since you already know I am someone from the Kunlun Sect, do you think he will still dare to like you if he knew about your fianc¨¦¡¯s identity?¡± The reason why Fang Wenxuan came yesterday was because he wanted to know who the guy in Foundation Establishment Realm he met yesterday was. But Lan Ya kept going around in circles and didn¡¯t tell him about it. Today, he was determined to coax the information from her. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t bother using such means to threaten me. I know that the Kunlun School is powerful, but the ce the person I likees from is even more powerful!¡± Lan Ya said with a unyielding determination. Yesterday night, when Fang Wenxuan was battling with the Little Brother, she had heard everything they said. Not only was the Little Brother¡¯s martial arts stronger than him, his backing was even more formidable than Kunlun Sect. She didn¡¯t believe that Fang Wenxuan would dare to do anything to her. Although she knew that she had no rtions with the Little Brother, but other than her, who else would know such information?! What caused Lan Ya to feel depressed was that she actually didn¡¯t know anything about the Little Brother, even his name. She had to go over to Xinguang Nightclub to wait for him. But she had waited till midnight and he still didn¡¯t appear. When she asked those workers there, they didn¡¯t reveal anything about him and just told her that he would onlye here asionally. This was the first time Lan Ya had put in such an effort to find a man. ¡°Lan Ya, I truly am in love with you. For these past few years, haven¡¯t I been very affectionate to you?¡± When he realized Lan Ya¡¯s attitude was so unyielding, Fang Wenxuan wrinkled his eyebrows. ¡°I know that you love me, but this doesn¡¯t mean that I also love you. I don¡¯t like people who always think that they are very powerful and always disy arrogance tomoners. What I want to find is a husband, not an immortal.¡± The moment Lan Ya knew who these Kunlun Sect people were, she started hating them and felt a strong repulsion towards them. Her father didn¡¯t even have a shred of dignity in front them. asionally, they would threaten him. Although Lan Ya was in discord with her father, they were still father and daughter. Who would wish their parents to humiliate themselves in front of others? Furthermore, they always like to act as immortals in front of them. They felt thatmoners were nothing more than ants. ¡°If you don¡¯t like us immortals, then why would you want to be together with him? Could it be that you are doing this to show your opposition towards us, the Kunlun Sect?¡± Fang Wenxuan asked Lan Ya. ¡°Although I hate immortals, he isn¡¯t the same as you people. He isn¡¯t like you people who would trample or threatenmoners¡¯ lives in any way you like.¡± Although she knew that Fang Wenxuan held Cheng Yu in resentment, she decided to gamble on it. She wanted to give them the impression that she also had a backing behind her. ¡°Lan Ya, I want to let you know that without us, the Kunlun Sect, your father wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve what he had today. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t recognize him. In reality, I did meet him before. He isn¡¯t from the Limitless Pce. Don¡¯t get tricked by him. When that timees, no one would be able to save your family,¡± Fang Wenxuan thought that Lan Ya was intoxicated to the point of not remembering anything. ¡°I trust him. He wouldn¡¯t lie to me.¡± When she heard what Fang Wenxuan said, Lan Ya¡¯s heartbeat sped up, but she still clenched her teeth and said. Fang Wenxuan looked at Lan Ya, such a beautiful woman, he truly couldn¡¯t bear to let her slip away like that, ¡±Hmph! Since it¡¯s like that, I hope that you won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡± He left the vi angrily. In his heart, he had decided that once her father¡¯s birthday celebration was over, he would bring Lan Ya back to the Kunlun Sect. Currently, he couldn¡¯t determine if Cheng Yu was really from the Limitless Pce. Even if he was it was impossible for him to get the Limitless Pce toe to the secr world¡¯s Kunlun Sect to get her back. Not to mention, he had no idea what sort of position Cheng Yu held in Limitless Pce. Lan Ya¡¯s heart was very chaotic at this moment. Currently, she already opposed Fang Wenxuan. What did he mean with hisst sentence? Was it a threat? After thinking it through for the whole afternoon, it was finally nighttime. Lan Ya picked up her handbag and left the vi. She was prepared to go over to Xinguang Nightclub to look for Little Brother. No matter what, she had to get Little Brother to help her. Otherwise, she had brought a catastrophe to her family. This bunch of people are crazy, they never put the secr world¡¯sws in their eyes at all. Murder and arson is a normal thing for them. She was really afraid that they would do something like this to them. Chapter 63: It’s Really Hard Being Too Handsome! When Cheng Yu went back home, Keke and Zhao Yunfang were sitting in the living room watching a show called ¡°Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf.¡±[1] They were watching it happily. In the past, whenever Cheng Yu left the house, Zhao Yunfang would feel very lonely. Now, there was Keke to apany her, and the two girls would always be together. This show they were watching was children¡¯s show that girls tended to like. Cheng Yu sat down on the sofa and watched the show with the girls. After watching it for a while, he had no idea what was going on in it causing him to start eating the fruits on the tea table out of boredom. ¡°Cousin, how¡¯s Sister Han?¡± Zhao Yunfang cracked a melon seed and asked. ¡°She already went home.¡± ¡°What?! She was discharged today?! Didn¡¯t she get shot?! Isn¡¯t the hospital too irresponsible by letting her out so early?¡± Zhao Yunfang was surprised. Normally gunshot wounds would take serious time to heal, especially one so serious like Han Xue¡¯s. ¡°With your cousin around, there isn¡¯t anything that can¡¯t be solved! What I am trying to say is that she¡¯s fine and has already gone home.¡± ¡°What?! She¡¯s already ok? Cousin, are you the one who saved Sister Han?¡± Zhao Yunfang widened her eyes and looked at Cheng Yu. ¡°Of course. Your cousin is an immortal. Solving this kind of small issue is nothing to me.¡± ¡°Che! You are just boasting!¡± Zhao Yunfang didn¡¯t believe Cheng Yu¡¯s words and Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t bothered by her as he continued to eat his fruits. When it was around 10 pm at night, Cheng Yu received a call from Qin Canghai. Cheng Yu was stunned as he had no idea why Qin Canghai would call him. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Young Master Yu, there¡¯s a woman here that waited for you for the past two days,¡± Qin Canghai informed Cheng Yu on the phone. ¡°Woman? What woman?¡± Cheng Yu asked curiously. Was he really so charismatic to the point of womening to find him out of their own ord? ¡°She said she was thedy who you sent back after she got drunk,¡± Qin Canghai was filled with envy. This woman was too pretty and had such arge chest. This was the type of woman every man wished to have! At the same time, he was gloating. He thought that Cheng Yu had definitely done something to her when she was drunk causing her toe over and find him. ¡°Oh? Did she say anything?¡± ¡°Nope. She say she wanted to talk to you face to face.¡± ¡°Ask her to find me in school tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± After hanging up, Cheng Yu recalled the ¡°big¡± woman and started to miss her. She had been looking for him the past few days? For what? Could it that she was fascinated by his charisma? Aish! It¡¯s really hard being too handsome. It seemed like he was being pursued by this woman. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, Cheng Yu went back to school to study obediently. Recently, he had been busy earning money and finding spirit stones. Money was no longer an issue for him with the profit from the deal with Ruoxue. Now, the Rejuvenation Pill and Eternal Youth Pill can be called the king and queen of beauty products in the beauty industry. Since he had already obtained information about the spirit stones, he would just have to wait until he went to the cultivation world before searching for them. He sat down on his seat and looked at his book. He teased Lin Yuhan who was beside him. This kind of life was really too wonderful! After third period, Cheng Yu stretched his waist. He saw the corridor was filled with people and also cheering voices. He knew that those desperate males were confessing to someone once again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Boss! Boss! Very big! Very big!¡± He saw fatty running in from the corridor shouting excitedly. ¡°Whether mine is big or not, you don¡¯t need to tell me and also don¡¯t need to help me advertise it. If you did, others would start to think that I actually did something dirty to you!¡± Cheng Yu said gloomily. ¡°No! Boss, what I am saying is, there¡¯s a pretty girl downstairs. Her ¡®this¡¯ are very big!¡± The fatty used both his hands and pointed at his chest area as he borated to Cheng Yu. ¡°Look at them, just because of a beautiful woman, they have all turned into hungry animals. Can¡¯t even resist such temptations. She¡¯s here to find me. Can you see any excitement from my face?¡± Cheng Yu knew that the woman hade as he said disdainfully to the fatty. He wished he could forget the scene where he saw Lan Ya and he was excited to the point of spitting out what he just drank. ¡°Brother Yu, Brother Yu!¡± At this moment, a frail looking fellow came running over shouting excitedly. ¡°Brother Yu, there¡¯s a prettydy outside looking for you!¡± The frail fellow looked at Cheng Yu in worship. ¡°F*ck! Boss, thatdy is really here to find you?¡± When he heard what the fellow had said, fatty was truly surprised. ¡°You think your boss would be boasting? You think with my face, I would need to boast about such a thing to you? There¡¯s a saying ¡®Once a pretty person smiles, it can help him gain the people¡¯s admiration. With another smile, it can help him conquer the country.¡¯ Now you know why I usually don¡¯t smile? I am worried that the moment I smile, all of you will be fascinated by me. Those people in the Immortal World would usually address me as Brother Allure,¡° Cheng Yu lied shamelessly. ¡°Hmph!¡± Cheng Yu looked towards the direction the sound came from. It was from Lin Yuhan who was showing a serious face as she snorted. It was obvious that she was not happy with Cheng Yu going around flirting with other girls. ¡°Xiao Hanhan, are you jealous?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Hmph! Who¡¯s jealous?! I am just worried that someone may die on top of a woman¡¯s belly,¡± Lin Yuhan turned her head away. ¡°Maybe one day, I would die on top of Xiao Hanhan¡®s belly? Haha!¡± After Cheng Yu finishedughing, he ran out to the corridor. Before that, he turned his head back and said, ¡±Xiao Hanhan, believe me, you are the prettiest inside my heart!¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels When he reached the ground floor, he saw Lan Ya who was wearing sunsses standing beside a Porsche. Cheng Yu felt what he just saw was very familiar. Could it be that in this world, all women like to act like that? Yang Ruoxue was like that, and this woman was also like that! It seemed like females are like males, they both liked the feeling of showing off. Not long ago, there was also a prettydy who drove a sports car over and looked for Cheng Yu. Now, another one had appeared. Could it be that all the beautifuldies in this world revolved around him? Apart from being a bit more handsome, wealthier and being able to fight betterpared to others, there was nothing else! I am the school tyrant! Why aren¡¯t there any prettydies looking for me?! ¡°Hehe! Big Sister, I heard that you have been looking for me for the past two days. Don¡¯t tell me that you have really fallen in love with me? Although I may seem like a mysterious man in this world, if you are being so blunt about this, it makes me feel quite embarrassed,¡± Cheng Yu went up to Lan Ya while speaking. ¡°Haha! Little Brother is still so shameless. When you sent me home previously, I remember you took advantage of me,¡± Lan Yaughed while using Cheng Yu. ¡°Eh? Big Sister, how do you know it was me who sent you back? Are you trying to tell me that you were just acting drunk that day?¡± Cheng Yu said, acting surprised. ¡°Who was acting drunk? Didn¡¯t I recognize you when I left the nightclub? For what happened next, I had no idea. However, since Little Brother is so shameless and so lecherous, how could you possibly not take advantage of me? Tell me, did you do anything to me that wasn¡¯t supposed to be done by a child?¡± When she heard what Cheng Yu said, Lan Ya was stunned, as she was almost exposed before she replied hurriedly. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. I almost got frightened to death. I thought that Big Sister actually remembered what happened that day and you were here today to ask me to bear responsibility. Since Big Sister doesn¡¯t remember anything, that will be the best. However, I swear that other than touching Big Sister¡¯s ¡®big¡¯ ce and kissing your small lips, there was nothing else. For things that should happen when a male and a female were alone in the room, I didn¡¯t do,¡± Since the other party didn¡¯t wish to admit it, Cheng Yu continued acting. ¡°Haha! Little Brother didn¡¯t do the thing that a male and female would do when they are alone in the room, but you still admitted that you took advantage of me. Do you think we should find a ce to discuss this issue further?¡± ¡°Alright! If it¡¯s regarding meeting the inws, we should really sit down and have a discussion about it. As you can see, youing here in this way has affected my reputation. How can I still maintain my fame and integrity? Since it hase to this, let¡¯s decide on a date to get a marriage certificate. That can serve as proof of lovers getting married,¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s shamelessness reached a new level. ¡°Pui! Follow me into the car! If you wish to get engaged with me, it would depend on your ability, whether you can do it or not.¡± ¡°Follow you? With so many people ring at us, if I were to follow you and drive off, how am I supposed to flirt in school again? Furthermore, I promised my teacher that I will study obediently and would no longer skip sses,¡± Cheng Yu said shyly. ¡°What nonsense! If you were a good student, then all other students would be able to get into Capital University. Are youing or not? I wanted to let you touch me for a while. But since you are unwilling, forget it!¡± Lan Ya looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s expression as she replied disdainfully. The moment she finished speaking, Cheng Yu was already sitting in the front passenger seat. ¡°You said it! I will decide where I get to touch. You better not deceive me. Let¡¯s go,¡± Cheng Yu licked his lips. ¡°You really are a perverted lecher,¡± Lan Ya was speechless. She started the car and exited the school¡¯s premises. [1] ¨C TL Note ¨C Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf is a Chinese cartoon that airs on a children¡¯s channel. Yes it is literally Big Big Wolf and not Big Bad Wolf. Chapter 64: Negotiation! It was a 5 minute drive before the Cheng Yu and Lan Ya reached a nearby caf¨¦. ¡°Speak, why are you looking for me?¡± Cheng Yu drank a sip of coffee. ¡°I am called Lan Ya, may I know Little Brother¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Cheng Yu.¡± ¡°En. I will remember. Actually, I am here this time because I need your help.¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me about it!¡± Although he had met Lan Ya only twice, he felt that she was the type of woman that he had always preferred. Furthermore, after that incident, Lan Ya had also be aware of his character. Other than Han Xue, she was the only other person who knew he was a cultivator. He isn¡¯t sure if she knows what a cultivator is, but she saw his genuine side. ¡°I know you aren¡¯t amoner, but a cultivator,¡± Lan Ya looked around her surroundings, ensuring there that no one was around before telling Cheng Yu. ¡°Oh? You know about cultivators?¡± Regarding this, Cheng Yu was still surprised. Even though he knew that her fianc¨¦ was a cultivator, he wasn¡¯t able to determine if Lan Ya also knew about it. ¡°Yes. I also know that you came from a sect called the Limitless Pce.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Cheng Yuughed and no longer talked as he looked at Lan Ya. After getting stared at by Cheng Yu, she felt a bit awkward, so she said embarrassingly, ¡±Alright! I admit, that day I was acting drunk.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°I believe you also know that man was from Kunlun Sect and he is my fianc¨¦, but I don¡¯t like him. For the past two days, he keeps on pestering me about getting married and wants to bring me back to Kunlun Sect. It just so happen that I got acquainted with you, and I said that you were my boyfriend, causing him to be hostile towards me. I hope that you will be able to help me.¡± ¡°What benefits will I get?¡± Cheng Yu pondered before replying. ¡°Don¡¯t you like me? If you are able to help me solve this issue, I will let you court me,¡± Lan Ya replied. ¡°I say, beautifuldy, isn¡¯t your sense of superiority toorge? Although I admit that you are very pretty, that doesn¡¯t mean that I have to like you. In order to get a chance to court you, I would need to fall out against Kunlun Sect and endanger my life, you really think that I am that stupid? I need a more dependable advantage,¡± Cheng Yuughed and said. ¡°What do you want then? I can give you money. If you are able to help me settle this issue, I can give you arge amount of money.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Do I look like I am in need of money?¡± Lan Ya thought for a moment and agreed with him. Cheng Yu was able to drink a bottle of wine that costed a thousand dors casually, how would he be in need of money? Lan Ya clenched her teeth and said, ¡±I can let you do it with me once. It¡¯s my first time. Don¡¯t you men like this kind of stuff? This should do, right?¡± Cheng Yuughed happily. He stood up and bent himself towards Lan Ya, around 10 cm away from her. He sniffed her fragrance and said neutrally, ¡±Are you sure you wanna do this?¡± When she saw Cheng Yu¡¯s face in front of her, Lan Ya felt nervous, ¡±Yes.¡± Cheng Yu, once again, moved his face closer causing him to be able to feel Lan Ya¡¯s fast breathing as he pressed his lips against hers. Lan Ya widened her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect Cheng Yu to actually kiss her in this venue as she quickly retreated backwards. ¡°Haha! Very soft, sweet and fragrant. Indeed a woman with good qualities. A woman like yourself makes it very hard for me to reject you!¡± Cheng Yu returned to his seat and licked his lips. Although Lan Ya spoke in a unrestrained way, she wasn¡¯t such an easy-going person. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t still be a virgin now. When she heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, her face blushed as she said excitedly, ¡±I take it as you have epted the deal.¡± ¡°Did I say that?¡± Cheng Yu said indifferently. ¡°How can you be like this? You have already kissed me and you still want to renege on our deal?¡± When Lan Ya saw Cheng Yu was still being so shameless, she replied angrily. ¡°I was just confirming if what you said was true. You truly attract my interest. But I think I forgot to tell you that I don¡¯t like this kind of superficial business and I even despise using such a method to get a woman. For any women who are with me, I want them to do it willingly and not feel pressured.¡± ¡°What must I do before you agree to help me?¡± Lan Ya asked angrily. She felt that she could no longer see through what this man was thinking at this moment. It was evident that he was a lecher, yet at this moment, he behaved as if he was someone very decent. She could no longer tell what was on his mind anymore. ¡°Rather than what I want, why not tell me what you can give me?¡± Facing Lan Ya¡¯s calm and collected attitude, Cheng Yu was unruffled. ¡°I already offered myself to you, and you rejected me. What else can I give you?¡± Lan Ya said gloomily. ¡°I can only say I am unable to help however much I would like to,¡± Cheng Yu stood up and walked off. ¡°Wait!!¡± Lan Ya hastily grabbed onto Cheng Yu¡¯s hands and shouted. ¡°Thought of something?¡± Cheng Yu turned his head andughed. ¡°Sit down first.¡± Cheng Yu saw Lan Ya¡¯s pitiful state and sat down once again, ¡±Speak.¡± ¡°I know that you cultivators seem to care a lot for medical ingredients. My dad is Yunhai¡¯s biggest medical ingredient supplier and he even has an area that he nts his own nts. If you are able to help me settle this issue, I can let you cooperate with my dad,¡± Lan Ya offered. ¡°Oh? Your father has a medical nt facility?¡± This caused Cheng Yu to feel surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Lan Ya¡¯s father would be in the medical ingredient business. They may really have a chance to cooperate together since he needed a huge amount of medical ingredients in the future. ¡°Yes. However, it¡¯s always under watch by the Kunlun Sect people as they currently force my father to work for them. If you wish to get the rights for the cooperation, you will have to chase the Kunlun Sect people away,¡± When she saw Cheng Yu was interested, Lan Ya turned enthusiastic. ¡°How did you get involved with Kunlun?¡± This was a question that Cheng Yu had always been curious about. ¡°Actually, my dad can only be so sessful today because of them. At that time, my dad purchased a lot of medical ingredients, and he didn¡¯t expect that during those years, the medical ingredient market wouldn¡¯t flourish. The prices kept on tumbling. It was when my dad was almost unable to hold on any longer, a group of people appeared. They used a sky high price to buy all my dad¡¯s medical ingredients. This group of people were the Kunlun Sect. Every year from then on, they woulde to purchase a huge amount of medical ingredients. Gradually, their cooperation became more and more intimate. Slowly, it caused the other medical ingredient merchants to lose their business. Finally, the majority of the medical ingredient businessesnded into their hands. But due to this, the nature of the cooperation started to change between Kunlun Sect and my dad. He slowly became their subordinate. The worst part of the cooperation is them! They would frequently use some illegal ways to deal withpetitors. It¡¯s the same for us. If I don¡¯t promise to get married with Fang Wenxuan, they will definitely use some means to deal with my dad. They are able to help my dad get to the upper echelon of the society, and they will also definitely be able to push him down as well. If it¡¯s only this, I am fine with it. What I am afraid of is that they will bring me away and also harm my father¡¯s life. Since I told him that you were my backing, you definitely have to help me. I beg you, please!¡± Lan Ya pleaded. ¡°Since they had to assist your dad to make his way up to the upper echelon, if they wish to take it back, it¡¯s quite normal. I have no right or ability to interfere with it.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s that they want, I am fine with it. But they shouldn¡¯t have any ideas on me and shouldn¡¯t have forced me. Last year, the engagement with them was also forced. We had an agreement that after three years of engagement, we will consider if we will get married. But now, evidently they are showing signs of breaching the agreement and want to bring me back immediately to the Kunlun Sect. Furthermore, those workers inside thepany are under my dad¡¯s jurisdiction, and if they don¡¯t use some illegal ways, they have no power to actually get all these back from my dad.¡± ¡°Oh? Then you n to cooperate with me? Can you confirm that you will be able to ount for this? What if your dad doesn¡¯t listen to you? At that time, wouldn¡¯t I be a scapegoat for your family?¡± ¡°I can convince my dad to cooperate with you. After the issue is settled, 20% of our harvested medical ingredients will belong to you.¡± ¡°No way. I think that you should be the one getting 20%,¡± Cheng Yu said coldly. ¡°What?! You want 80%? That¡¯s impossible. You have to know that¡¯s an area of thousands of hectare of medical ingredients. Just 20% of the area is already hard to get people to harvest them. At most, you 30%, I get 70%. This is a pure revenue, 30% is already a very big profit given to you.¡± ¡°I get 60%, you get 40%. If you can¡¯t agree to it, find someone else then. It saves me the trouble of offending the whole Kunlun Sect for medical ingredients,¡± After Cheng Yupleted his sentence, he stood up once again. ¡°Wait, wait, wait! Don¡¯t go off first. What you wanted is really too much! Every year, our orders are more than 40% of it. How can we give the purchasers the goods like that?! 40%! I can give you 40%! This is really the maximum we can give it to you! Cheng Yu, can¡¯t you just promise me?¡± Lan Ya pleaded miserably. Chapter 65: Such a Good Opportunity Was Destroyed By My Teacher! With a seductive face and a hint of desperation, Cheng Yu felt pitiful, ¡±Alright, I promise you. But you still have to convince your father. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have any means.¡± ¡°Thank you! He will definitely promise you,¡± After getting Cheng Yu¡¯s acknowledgement, Lan Ya said excitedly as she pulled him over and gave him a kiss. ¡°This kiss is truly very expensive. Just this kiss alone, it cost 20% of the medicine ingredient profits.¡± ¡°Hehe! Ok, let me send you back to school,¡± After she had settled the issue that had been bothering her, her mood lightened up. When he arrived back in school and was about to get off the car, Lan Ya pulled him back and said, ¡±Today is my father¡¯s birthday. Tonight, I wille over and fetch you to the party.¡± ¡°So fast and I am already meeting my father-inw?¡± ¡°Hmph! Didn¡¯t you said that you don¡¯t want me? Now, you don¡¯t have the opportunity anymore. Get out of the car!¡± Lan Ya glimpsed at Cheng Yu and said. ¡°It¡¯s alright. There will be more asions where you will ask me for favors. The next time, I will be taking you!¡± Cheng Yuughed pervertedly as he got off. When Cheng Yu returned to his seat in the ssroom, Lin Yuhan was doodling on the paper and was reciting something. ¡°Ah!¡± When Cheng Yu sat down in his seat, it had given Lin Yuhan a scare, causing her to sweep the paper away, making it fall down to the floor. Just as Lin Yuhan was about to pick the paper up, Cheng Yu stretched out his hand, and the paper flew to his desk. He turned the paper over andughed. On the paper, there was a drawing of a big head and it looked like a very ugly stick man. On top of the drawing, Lin Yuhan had written ¡®Scoundrel Cheng Yu.¡¯ On the body of the ugly stick man were many ¡®stab¡¯ wounds. ¡°Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look. Give it back to me!¡± When she saw the paper fly into Cheng Yu¡¯s hands, she panicked as she wanted to snatch it away from him. ¡°Haha! Xiao Hanhan, do I look like that in your heart? What are you trying to do with this? Are you trying to perform a voodoo spell?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Hmph! Why do you care?! You look almost the same as him. Just that I can¡¯t draw something uglier than this,¡± Lin Yuhan snatched the paper back and stuck it between the book, after which, she took out a question booklet and started working on it. Cheng Yu gazed at her while sitting beside Lin Yuhan. ¡°Such a beautiful girl.¡± ¡°Oi! What are you staring at me for?¡± When she felt Cheng Yu¡¯s burning gaze, Lin Yuhan¡¯s face reddened as she roared. ¡°Hehe! Xiao Hanhan, are you feeling jealous just now?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s jealous? I was hoping for you not to be able toe back the moment you left with that vixen so you can no longer disturb me when I am studying,¡± Lin Yuhan curled her lips and said. ¡°Yes, yes. I promise you, in the future, I will listen to Xiao Hanhan¡¯s words. Every day I will follow the vixen around.¡± ¡°Go ahead. It would be even better if you don¡¯t bothering to school so that I wouldn¡¯t feel upset about it!¡± Lin Yuhan said angrily. ¡°Xiao Hanhan, don¡¯t be angry. I was just helping out a friend when she was in trouble. You should also know that I¡¯m very mysterious. Naturally, I am able to do things that others can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Hmph! Why are you even exining? I am also not anyone special to you.¡± When she remembered the scene where Cheng Yu had rescued her, it was really very mysterious. Besides, the two times the woman hade over to find him, they both looked around 26-27 years old. Since Cheng Yu was just 18 years old, they should not have any lewd rtionship. ¡°How can that be? I have already met your parents, and we are already a family!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your family?! Shameless. I¡¯m going to study. Don¡¯t disturb me!¡± When she saw that Cheng Yu was going to start teasing her again, she stopped bickering with him as she continued to do her assignment. Cheng Yu was no longer interested in teasing her after looking at her reaction as he took out a book and started reading it. In the afternoon, fatty joined them as they went to the cafeteria together. From afar, they spotted Xu Yuandong and Jiang Ming. Just as Cheng Yu was about to greet them, they ran away when they saw him. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s with them? Did they see a ghost or what?¡± When fatty saw them running away from them, he was doubtful. ¡°I think the ghost should be you, big head ghost. Can¡¯t you tell that they had been subdued by my handsome and charming appearance, causing them to no longer dare to look me into the eyes?¡± Cheng Yu pped the fatty¡¯s head and said arrogantly. ¡°So it¡¯s like that! Boss is truly so powerful and influential!¡± Fatty boasted. When Lin Yuhan heard what they were talking about, she shook her head. One of them was shameless, the other one was thick-skinned. She quickened her pace towards the cafeteria. Going together with them was too embarrassing for her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Afternoon, the ss ended, the students started to disperse. After a few minutes, fatty ran back, ¡±Boss, you are really too awesome! That beautifuldy is back. Within a day, she came to look for you twice. It seems like she¡¯s inseparable from you!¡± ¡°Haiz, take note of your appearance. Be a good student, don¡¯t always think of those nonsensical stuff. She¡¯s here to find me because she needs my help,¡± When Cheng Yu saw Lin Yuhan¡¯s face started to turn gloomy, he replied hurriedly. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Yuhan carried her bag and walked towards the exit. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry. I was too excited just now, causing your backyard to be on fire[1],¡± When he saw the situation, fatty said embarrassingly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Now you know that if a man is too attractive, it may not be a good thing. Aish! It¡¯s still the same sentence, it¡¯s really hard being too handsome!¡± Cheng Yu said with a sense of disappointment, acting as if it was true. Looking at his boss¡¯s lonely silhouette, fatty felt that his boss was very outstanding. The pressure he was facing now should be very big! After reaching the ground floor, Cheng Yu saw that it was filled with people. Everyone was walking at a very slow pace, hoping to have a few more glimpses of the beautifuldy, but were too embarrassed to look at her directly. Without any other choice, asionally, they would shoot a nce at her. He walked towards Lan Ya, ¡±I say, can you not act so ostentatiously? It has caused everyone to have an impression of me being a boy toy. This will really make me lose all my face!¡± ¡°Che! Would you truly be bothered by such thing? I think they are more adorable than you. If I were to look at them, they would blush. You only cause me to blush, not the other way around,¡± Lan Ya said ill-humoredly. ¡°Hehe! If it¡¯s not like that, why would I be the one sitting inside the car, and not them? They are all bound to be conquered by woman or specialize in conquering women,¡± Cheng Yu stretched out towards Lan Ya and sniffed her. This really helped refresh his mind! ¡°Is that so? Than may I know how many girls did Little Brother conquer?¡± She looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s face andughed. ¡°I don¡¯t know about other women, but if I want, I can conquer you first.¡± ¡°CHENG YU!¡± Just as Cheng Yu was about to kiss Lan Ya¡¯s red lips, he got scared by a shout that came from outside the car. F*ck! Who was this that doesn¡¯t have eyes! Can¡¯t you see I am conquering a woman right now?! ¡°Cheng Yu, what are you doing?¡± That woman came up. Cheng Yu looked out and realized it was Yao Na. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s Teacher Yao! Such a coincidence! I was just about to call you to ask for leave,¡± Cheng Yu said indifferently. Although he had been seen getting intimate with another woman, Cheng Yu was still very calm and his face didn¡¯t even show any signs of blushing at all. ¡°Why are you asking for a day off? Who is she?¡± Yao Na frowned and looked at the woman inside the car. This woman had truly very big ***. Since her *** were already quite big, she didn¡¯t expect this woman would have even bigger *** than hers. ¡°Oh. She¡¯s my friend. Today is her father¡¯s birthday. I need to go to attend the birthday party. That¡¯s why I need to request for a day off.¡± ¡°Hello, I am called Lan Ya. I am the general manager of Chentian Medical Herb Corporation. This is my business card,¡± Lan Ya took out her business card and passed it over. Yao Na took a look at the name card. It really was the Chentian Medical Herb Corporation! How did this fellow get acquainted which this kind of sessful woman? ¡±Hello Ms. Lan. I am Cheng Yu¡¯s homeroom teacher, Yao Na. Is it really your father¡¯s birthday today?¡± ¡°Hello Teacher Yao, it is indeed my father¡¯s birthday today. I am here specially to invite Cheng Yu over,¡± Lan Yaughed. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I will allow you to take a day off. In the future, don¡¯t do this again. There isn¡¯t much time left before the national exam. You should be grasping the time and studying even harder. Ms Lan, I wish your father to have great fortune for his uing years and have a long life.¡± ¡°Thank you, Teacher Yao. I will definitely pass your blessings to my father. We shall make a move first then.¡± When Lan Ya finished speaking, she drove out of the school premises. Looking at the car speeding off, she didn¡¯t know why, but she felt ufortable whenever she looked at the woman called Lan Ya. Just now, she obviously saw that Cheng Yu was going to kiss her. Hmph! This scoundrel! Every day fooling around with other girls and not studying properly! [1] ¨C TL Note ¨C Backyard is a Chinese way of expressing mistresses or other girlfriends. Chapter 66: Birthday Party ¡°Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect your teacher to be so pretty. Lecher, you didn¡¯t take advantage of her, did you?¡± While driving on the road, Lan Yaughed at Cheng Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t gauge the heart of a gentleman with one¡¯s own mean measure. Am I such person? Don¡¯t you think what happened to you is the best example? You tried presenting yourself to me, but I chose to reject it. How can I possibly hit on my own teacher? I have always treated her with extreme respect,¡± Cheng Yu said seriously. ¡°Stopplimenting yourself. Don¡¯t you kiss me whenever you wish to? I have finally understood, you had it all nned. You initially wanted me, but you decided that you wanted to get even bigger benefits, that¡¯s all. ¡°Don¡¯t phrase it like that. Whenever I kiss you, don¡¯t you also enjoy it. Or you wouldn¡¯t have let me do it. Beside, didn¡¯t you say I am your boyfriend now? Don¡¯t tell me that being your boyfriend, I don¡¯t have such benefits?¡± Cheng Yu said disapprovingly. ¡°Our rtionship isn¡¯t real. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± ¡°Are we going straight to your father¡¯s birthday party?¡± ¡°Of course not. Do you intend to wear this outfit to attend the party? Over there, it¡¯s filled with Yunhai¡¯s celebs, you will definitely beughed at.¡± ¡°Che! With just my looks, any clothes that are worn on my body will just be free advertisement,¡± Cheng Yu had absolute confidence in his looks. Lan Ya rolled her eyes. She had seen all kinds of shameless men, but for a man as shameless as Cheng Yu, this was her first time. It really was the most despicable kind. ¡°I am very curious, does the cultivation world not have any women?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°If not, why do all of youe over to the secr world to find women? Especially those hoodlums who learnt martial arts. If you don¡¯t be a rapist, it would be a sad say for all the secr worlddies.¡± ¡°Rapist? Good opinion. It¡¯s seem very constructive. Maybe one day I should go and try it out,¡± Cheng Yu rubbed his hands on his chin and said seriously. Lan Ya really wished to throw him out of the car at this moment. This man really had such thinking?! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In Yunhai City, every night, the streets would always be filled with people. Every day, at this time, everyone would be in their most rxed state. They went into a Louis Vuitton store. Lan Ya picked out a tuxedo for Cheng Yu to try. ¡°Ms. Lan, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Such a coincidence!¡± When Lan Ya was still looking at other shirts, a man walked up and said. ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Meng! You are also here to buy shirts?¡± Lan Ya turned around and realized it was Meng Wen, the son of Meng Zhiyuan who was the second biggest medical ingredient supplier in Yunhai. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Haha! Yeah. Since I am going to your father¡¯s birthday celebration, I am buying a shirt for mypanion as well. Who¡¯s that guy just now?¡± The moment Cheng Yu and Lan Ya entered the shop, Meng Wen had already seen them. ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend,¡± Since it was an act, she had to ensure that there wasn¡¯t any holes in it. ¡°Oh? He doesn¡¯t look like your fianc¨¦?¡± Last year, he had attended Lan Ya¡¯s engagement ceremony and saw how Fang Wenxuan looked. When he heard the news, he was annoyed for a period of time as he was trying to court Lan Ya as well. He didn¡¯t expect her to reveal the news of her getting engaged so suddenly. ¡°Haha, we broke up long ago.¡± ¡°Your friend?¡± At this moment, Cheng Yu just changed and came out of the changing room. ¡°En. This is Meng Wen. He¡¯s the manager of Hengkang Medical Herb Corporation. This is my boyfriend, Cheng Yu,¡± She knew Cheng Yu was interested in collecting medical herbs, therefore she introduced him to Meng Wen. ¡°Hello Mr. Cheng! May I know what your upation is?¡± Meng Wen stretched out his hand and asked Cheng Yu. ¡°I¡¯m not used to shaking hands with men. I am just a high school student,¡± Cheng Yu said indifferently. ¡°Er¡­¡± Meng Wen felt awkward as his face showed a hint of anger, but he recovered promptly, ¡±Haha! I didn¡¯t know that Cheng Yu had this kind of habit.¡± Lan Ya who was standing beside themughed. This hoodlum was so devious. What he just said, didn¡¯t he mean that he would only shake hands with females? ¡°My femalepanion is out, I shall make a move first, see youter at the banquet,¡± Meng Wen turned and walked towards a woman who had juste out of the fitting room. ¡°Why are you like this? In front of a woman, you act so shamelessly, but in front of men, you are so cold. Are you thinking of justing into contact with females only?¡± Lan Ya said ill-humoredly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m only interested in females. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t think there is a need to be courteous to him,¡± Cheng Yu had always been like this. He would act however he wished to. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m toozy to be bothered with you. His family is the second biggest medical herb supplier in Yunhai, and my intention was to introduce you to them since you were interested in medical herbs. What a waste of my kindness.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you for your good intentions. But this kind of thing, I don¡¯t beg others for it. You choice to cooperate with me will be your wisest choice you ever made in your life,¡± Cheng Yu went back to the fitting room after the conversation. She looked at Cheng Yu speechlessly. This man, if he wasn¡¯t such a narcissistic fellow, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have the will to live. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At around eight pm, Cheng Yu and Lan Ya arrived at her father¡¯s vi. Outside the vi, loads of expensive cars were parked. ¡°Youngdy!¡± When they saw Lan Ya came, the receiver stationed at the door cried out respectfully. However, when they spotted the man beside her, they were puzzled. ¡°Sit down here for a moment, take what you want to drink. I will go and change my clothes. The banquet will start at around 8:30 pm,¡± After they had entered the vi, there was a big courtyard, and it was filled with tables. On top of the tables were pastries, wine, fruits and etc. He looked at the attendees. These sessful males and females were all dressed in imposing manners. When Cheng Yu witnessed the scene, it killed his appetite. He went to a corner and found a table without anyone. As he didn¡¯t have any interest in wine, he started to eat pastries. ¡°Cheng Yu? Why are you here?¡± Cheng Yu felt that the pastries tasted good and was eating happily. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind him. ¡°Ruoxue? Why are you here?¡± He didn¡¯t expect that he would meet Ruoxue here as he asked curiously. ¡°Lan Jinsong is one of Yunhai¡¯s business celebs. Celebrating his birthday, he would definitely invite lots of Yunhai¡¯s business people here. As for you, why would you be here? From your style, you really gave off the impression of a rich businessman.¡± ¡°What about me? Don¡¯t I look like one of Yunhai¡¯s celebrities?¡± ¡°You? Who would know about you? Can¡¯t you pay more attention to your image? In this kind of asion, you eat as if you are a hungry ghost, making you look like someone who has never eaten anything beforeing here. Even if you were to put on a dragon robe, you wouldn¡¯t even look like an emperor,¡± When she saw Cheng Yu kept on stuffing pastries into his mouth, it caused everyone around them to start showing disdain towards him. When the surrounding celebrities saw Yang Ruoxue had actually attended the banquet and was even alone, their eyes brightened up. When they were about to step forward to fawn upon her, they didn¡¯t expect her to walk to a table and sit with a young man who was gorging himself. ¡°Crazy. Since when does eating have to do with image. Can maintaining my image keep my stomach full? All the food here was arranged not to let people eat? Could it be that it was only to let people look? These pastries are so delicious, and if I were to not eat them, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste? Besides, they are free. You think I¡¯m that stupid?¡± ¡°Than can you not eat like that? It seems as if you were a national refugee eating while on the run,¡± Yang Ruoxue picked up the red wine on the table and poured a ss for Cheng Yu and herself. ¡°Xiao Yu? Why are you here? Ruoxue, you are here as well?¡± At this moment, Cheng Meiyan walked over and Zhao Minglong was following beside her. ¡°Sister Cheng, you came as well? Hello Mayor Zhao,¡± When she saw the couple, Yang Ruoxue quickly stood up and greeted them. ¡°Hello,¡± Zhao Minglong smiled and greeted her back. ¡°Ruoxue, did you bring him along?¡± Cheng Meiyan sat beside Yang Ruoxue and asked. ¡°Nope. When I came over, he was already sitting here, gorging on his food.¡± ¡°I say, are you that hungry? How can you not have some table manners in this asion?¡± Cheng Meiyan said discontentedly when she saw Cheng Yu kept on gorging his food without bothering about his image. ¡°Sister Cheng, don¡¯t bother about him. I already scolded him, but he ignored my kindness and continued eating like that, destroying his image.¡± ¡°Alright, alright! Isn¡¯t it solved if I were to stop eating? *Hic!* Why must you speak of me in such manner? All of you are so hypocritical, when you are hungry, you are supposed to eat! *Hic!*¡± While wiping his mouth, he started to have hups. ¡°Drink some water. Sister Cheng and I are doing so for your own good. Males should pay some attention to their image whenever they are outside, just like Mayor Zhao,¡± While speaking, Yang Ruoxue poured a cup of water for Cheng Yu. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Cheng Yu drank a sip of water and looked at Zhao Minglong who was sitting opposite him in a neat and proper manner as he said. ¡°I am still ok,¡± When he heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Zhao Minglong was stunned as he said awkwardly. ¡°See! Is this how a man should pay attention to his image? Even though he¡¯s hungry, he wouldn¡¯t voice it out. All of you are so hypocritical,¡± Cheng Yu said with disdain. It caused Zhao Minglong to feel even more awkward. Towards his nephew, he really had no means handling him. Chapter 67: Birthday Party Acciden ¡°Mayor Zhao, I¡¯m sorry for noting over to entertain you. Just now, there were some issues that needed me to personally handle. I¡¯m sorry for not going out to meet you when you came here. I¡¯m truly sorry,¡± Lan Jinsong ran out of his house the moment his butler told him that Mayor Zhao had arrived. ¡°Haha, Boss Jin is too polite. Today is your birthday, how would I dare to ask you to receive me personally. I wish Boss Jin a happy birthday.¡± ¡°Thank you Mayor Zhao. With you participating in my birthday banquet, it¡¯s really an honor. I would also like to thank Madam Zhao and Ms. Yang for participating as well. This mister is?¡± Lan Jinsong greet them and looked at Cheng Yu before asking. ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend!¡± Before Cheng Yu could say anything, a voice echoed behind Lan Jinsong. This sentence from Lan Ya wasn¡¯t loud, but also wasn¡¯t soft. Originally, everyone was paying attention to the mayor giving his blessings to Lan Jinsong and had long ago stoppedmunicating with others. Hence, the moment Lan Ya said Cheng Yu was her boyfriend, all those people heard what she said very clearly. Lan Jinsong¡¯s face that was smiling suddenly turned motionless. At first, when he found out that Lan Ya hade over, he was very happy. Furthermore, he also realized that her attitude towards him was better than in the past. However, he didn¡¯t expect her to say such a sentence in this kind of situation. Everyone who was at the scene disyed different expressions. The whole area became very quiet suddenly. Over at Cheng Yu¡¯s side, Yang Ruoxue, Cheng Meiyan and Zhao Minglong were also stunned. They had no idea what was going on! As for Fang Wenxuan, who was following beside Lan Ya, his face was filled with shock before turning ashen. This was giving him a tight p to his face! Everyone who was present here today, a majority of them were well-known in the business world in Yunhai, and some of them had even attended his engagement ceremony. A lot of them definitely knew that he was Lan Ya¡¯s fianc¨¦. But in front of so many people, Lan Ya had actually announced that man as her boyfriend, was she even giving him any face?! Even Guan Shiyuan who was beside him also didn¡¯t expect such a situation would happen. He looked at the man opposite and asked Fang Wenxuan, ¡±Is it that man?¡± Fang Wenxuan clenched his fist and nodded. In fact, Lan Ya herself was also very nervous. She had cut off all possible means of reconciliation. If Cheng Yu were to decide not to help her, she would really be in trouble. If you were to say who was the most rxed currently, it would be Cheng Yu. He drank a mouthful of water and stood up. This woman was really so straightforward, he had just met his future father-inw and she had already pushed him into such a difficult situation. ¡°Hello Uncle, I am Xiao Ya¡¯s boyfriend. I am here today to specially celebrate your birthday for you. May you have good fortune and lead a long life,¡± Cheng Yu broke the silence and said. ¡°If you are here to offer your blessing to me, you are always wee. But little fellow, do you know that Xiao Ya is already engaged. A few dayster, she would be getting married,¡± Lan Jinsong frowned. For the past few days, Fang Wenxuan had ced him under immense pressure saying that he would bring Xiao Ya back to the Kunlun Sect. He had no other way to handle this issue. With her daughter dering that she had a boyfriend, wasn¡¯t it smacking Kunlun Sect in their face? If her daughter were to follow them back, wouldn¡¯t she suffer? He felt disappointed in his daughter. How could she do such a thing at this moment. If Kunlun Sect people were to be dissatisfied, wouldn¡¯t they force them to a dead end? ¡°I know. Even if they are married, they can also divorce. What does an engagement count as? Besides that, Xiao Ya is already mine, how can I give someone else my wife? Xiao Fang? What do you think?¡± Cheng Yuughed and looked at Fang Wenxuan as he questioned him. When Lan Jinsong saw that Cheng Yu was able to recognize Fang Wenxuan and was still speaking with him in such tone, he felt astonished. Isn¡¯t he looking for death? Even if they killed someone, no one would dare to bother them. ¡°You¡­You¡­Don¡¯t go too far! Lan Ya is my fianc¨¦, I will never give her to you,¡± When he saw Cheng Yu was looking at him, Fang Wenxuan felt a hint of fear. Although inside Kunlun Sect, there was a few elders who were also in the Foundation Establishment Realm, he had never sparred with them before. After fighting with Cheng Yu once previously, he had realized the power of the Foundation Establishment Realm. ¡°Young man, I don¡¯t know whether the supporter you imed is real, but you have provoked us again and again. You better not overdo it or else, I¡¯m afraid even if your supporter were toe here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to save you,¡± Guan Shiyuan step forward and looked at Cheng Yu as he said. As a cultivator who was in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, Guan Shiyuan was able to tell that Cheng Yu was still in the initial stage. Such a young age and he was already at the Foundation Establishment Realm, he was really a genius in the cultivator world. He wasn¡¯t sure if Cheng Yu was really from the Limitless Pce. But judging from the current situation, the possibility was very high. If such a young Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator wasn¡¯t from those big sects, who else would be able to foster such a person? Furthermore, his position inside the sect may not be low, it was very likely they had used arge amount of medical pills to foster such a genius. If it was like this, he would really not dare to do anything to Cheng Yu. If he were to ughter a cultivator who was meticulously fostered by the Limitless Pce, he was afraid the existence of Kunlun Sect would perish in the near future. He could only hope that the opposite party would be constrained because of his cultivation and not be willing to causeplications. It was very obvious that Cheng Yu was not that kind of person. Although cultivators with lower cultivation would not be able to see those cultivators who were in a higher realm than them, Cheng Yu was different. He was someone who had been an immortal. He still possessed the ability to figure out other people¡¯s cultivation realm. His opponent was nearing thete stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. Cheng Yu was pretty sure that he could still contend against him. ¡°Haha! You think that with your cultivation, you can do anything to me? I am afraid that when the momentes, you wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to me but as for you guys, it¡¯s hard to say,¡± Cheng Yuughed. Both Guan Shiyuan and Fang Wenxuan¡¯splexions turned extremely unsightly. With so many people around, it was impossible for them to fight with him. If they couldn¡¯t kill him in the process, it would definitely bring them endless cmities. ¡°Hmph! I hope that you will be able to continue being this arrogant! Lan Jinsong, it seems like you have found yourself a new backing. Since it¡¯s like that, I will go and report it as how things really are. You should fend for yourself in the future!¡± When Guan Shiyuan finished speaking, he turned his body and walked out of the vi. ¡°Hmph! You will definitely pay for what you had done!¡± Fang Wenxuan looked at Lan Ya and walked off. ¡°Aish! Mr. Guan, Mr. Guan, please listen to my exnation, this isn¡¯t what you think!¡± When he saw them walking away, Lan Jinsong hastily ran up to them and shouted. After a while, Lan Jinsong came back, but hisplexion was very unsightly as he looked at everyone. ¡°Everyone, I am really thankful for all of you making a trip to celebrate my birthday. However, as you all witnessed, there are some family problems that I need to settle. Since all of you have already came, I wish everyone will still be able to enjoy the meal. I hope my issues didn¡¯t cause a downer in tonight¡¯s asion. I still need to handle some family issues, so I will move first. I hope everyone understands. After I settle the issue, I will definitely toast everyone as a form of celebration. Mayor Zhao, Madam Zhao and Ms. Yang, I¡¯m truly sorry. Please go ahead and enjoy the meal!¡± Lan Jinsong informed everyone present at the scene. ¡°Xiao Ya and you, follow me! Mayor Zhao, I¡¯m sorry, I will need to make a move first,¡± Lan Jinsong invited everyone to the dining area before speaking to Lan Ya and Cheng Yu. ¡°Boss Lan, Cheng Yu is my nephew,¡± Looking at the disappearing Lan Jinsong, Zhao Minglong cried out. Lan Jinsong and Lan Ya were stunned, they didn¡¯t expect Cheng Yu to have such a rtionship with Zhao Minglong. However, when they remembered that Zhao Minglong¡¯s wife had the surname Cheng, they understood what was going on. ¡°Mayor Zhao, rest assured, I will not make things difficult for him.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside Lan Jinsong¡¯s study room, they sat down on chairs. Lan Jinsong¡¯s mood was very bad. One of them was his own daughter, the other one was the Mayor¡¯s nephew. This issue wasn¡¯t easy to handle. Most importantly, Kunlun Sect had already broken off all rtions with him. This was the most headache inducing part. Lan Jinsong knew their method handling people. Since they were able to let him be the biggest medical herb supplier, they could also make him lose everything. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lan Jinsong took a deep puff of a cigarette and asked. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Cheng Yu is someone I found to help us!¡± Lan Ya said indifferently. ¡°So you trying to say that you guys are not in a rtionship together? Why must you do this? Could it be that you don¡¯t know who that group of people is? What you are doing now is opposing them. Not only will you cause harm to our family, you will also harm him as well,¡± When he heard Lan Ya¡¯s words, Lan Jinsong was quite surprised. After that, he pointed at Cheng Yu and said. ¡°Indeed, we aren¡¯t in a rtionship, but we are coborating with each other. He¡¯s also a cultivator. Furthermore, his background is even more powerful than Kunlun Sect.¡± ¡°This¡­What exactly is going on? Aren¡¯t you the Mayor¡¯s nephew?¡± Lan Jinsong asked. Chapter 68: Discussion ¡°I am definitely his nephew, but this doesn¡¯t have any link to if I am a cultivator,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°You are a cultivator? How can you prove it? Besides, Xiao Ya, what kind of agreement did you promise him for this cooperation?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better for me to say. Previously when I was drunk, it was Cheng Yu who sent me home. When we were outside the vi, coincidentally, we bumped into Fang Wenxuan. After that, Fang Wenxuan got injured by him. This should be able to prove that he is a cultivator, right?¡± Lan Ya looked at Cheng Yu before replying. ¡°What?! That day the injury was caused by him?!¡± Lan Jinsong had no idea that Fang Wenxuan¡¯s injury was because of him going to find Lan Ya. Furthermore, the injury he received seem to be very grievous. ¡°What about the cooperation?¡± When he saw Cheng Yu was not talking, Lan Jinsong looked at Lan Ya and questioned. ¡°For the past two days, Fang Wenxuan has been pestering me to go with him to the Kunlun Sect, and I am not willing to. Therefore I told them that Cheng Yu was my boyfriend. He has agreed to help us handle the issue with Kunlun Sect, but the condition was to give him 40% of your harvest from the medical field,¡± Lan Ya summarized the whole situation. ¡°What?! 40%?! That is impossible! The max I can give him is 20%!¡± When he heard Lan Ya¡¯s words, Lan Jinsong immediately rejected her proposal. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t speak as he continued to drink his tea. When Lan Ya saw this, she knew that he had decided not to meddle in this and she was all on her own. ¡°Dad! You have to understand, we were just a chess piece for the Kunlun Sect. Everything we do, we will have to look at their face. Besides, for all these years, you have ced all your heart into handling the business. When mother had fallen sick that time, you pleaded them to give you a lifesaving pill, but they weren¡¯t even willing to. Otherwise, mother wouldn¡¯t have left us so early! Could it be you still wish to continue being their subordinate?¡± When she mentioned her mother, Lan Ya got quite emotional. When he heard Lan Ya¡¯s words, he was also quite upset. During that time, he went to the Kunlun Sect and begged for a pill for his wife, but before he had even met them, he was chased off the mountain. When he came back, it was already toote as his wife had died. That had be one of his regrets in his life and it was also because of this that their father and daughter rtionship worsened from that day onwards. That¡¯s because before his wife had passed away, thest name she was calling out for was his name, as she wished to see him for thest time before she was gone from this world. ¡°But 40% is really too much!¡± Lan Jinsong said with some awkwardness. ¡°Dad! You should also know how powerful Kunlun Sect is. You think that handling them would be an easy thing? With Cheng Yu around, you think they would still dare to do anything? Can¡¯t you tell that today they didn¡¯t dare to do anything to him because they were scared of his background? With us cooperating with Cheng Yu, not only will they be taking out medical herbs, we will also get back our freedom. Could it be that this isn¡¯t worth 40% of our medical herbs? If it¡¯s not because of me, he would definitely asked for 60%.¡± To be honest, all these years, in other people eyes, Lan Jinsong was a very sessful business man. However, no one knew the suffering he had endured behind the scenes. He was just a chess piece fostered by someone else. ¡°Alright. I agree. Then Cheng¡­Mr. Cheng, in the future, matters regarding Kunlun Sect will be in your hands. After so many years of suffering, I am tired. I also hope to break off all rtions with them,¡± Lan Jinsong pondered before agreeing with Cheng Yu¡¯s demands. ¡°It would be better if you could call me Xiao Yu, since we have already be partners. Because of the payment, I will help you to settle the issue fully.¡° ¡°Haha! Since it¡¯s like this, I hope we will have a happy partnership,¡± After he had settled the issue regarding the Kunlun Sect, the pressure he felt in his heart had also dissipated. ¡°Today I am here to give my blessing to Uncle. I didn¡¯t bring any worthy presents. I shall gift this Longevity Pill to Uncle then,¡± Since the problem had already been settled, Cheng Yu no longer meddled as he took out a pill bottle and poured out a Longevity Pill. When he opened up the pill bottle, the fragrance of the pills filled the entire room. It caused the father and daughter to feel extremely refreshed. Only allowed on Creativenovels Kunlun Sect had presented him their own version of the Longevity Pill and said that it could extend his life by dozens of years. It was quite obvious that the pill he had received now was even better than what the Kunlun Sect had originally given him. Just by taking it out from the pill bottle, it had already caused the whole room to be filled with a refreshing pill fragrance. Furthermore, it could even ease their minds. ¡°Are you really give me this pill? Isn¡¯t this too precious?!¡± Lan Jinsong received the pill and said excitedly. ¡°Since Uncle has been in coboration with the Kunlun Sect for so long, I believe you should have some knowledge about pills. This pill I just gave you can prolong a person¡¯s life depending on their body situation. From what I see, it can at least give you an additional 30-50 years of life,¡± Cheng Yu said gently. ¡°Ah! 30-50 years?!¡± Lan Jinsong and Lan Ya were both shocked. Didn¡¯t it mean that he could live past 100 years easily?! Lan Ya¡¯s eyes shined brightly as she looked at Cheng Yu. This man was truly very generous. Only the first meeting and he already gave such a precious gift to her father. This was enough to prove his ability and wealth. This wasn¡¯t something that Kunlun Sect couldpare to. So formidable! She looked at her father¡¯s expression and knew how precious the pill was. ¡°Uncle, since the issue is resolved, I shall make a move first,¡± Cheng Yu stood up and said. ¡°Ok. You follow Xiao Ya out first. After a while, I will go and give Mayor Zhao a toast,¡± Lan Jinsong carefully ced the pill into a box and said. ¡°I also want one!¡± When they exited the room, Lan Ya extended her hand out in front of Cheng Yu. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Longevity Pill! I saw that you had a bottle of it. Giving me one pill shouldn¡¯t count as much to you. I didn¡¯t short change you when I was discussing with my father!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you,¡± While walking, Cheng Yu replied. ¡°Why? Are you that petty? It¡¯s just a pill,¡± When she saw Cheng Yu had rejected her in such a upfront manner, Lan Ya was dejected. ¡°It¡¯s because I have fallen in love with you. I will make you live and die together with me,¡± Cheng Yu replied without a care in the world. ¡°Are you sure? Are you an immortal already?¡± Lan Ya said surprisingly. ¡°Not yet. I only have a life expectancy of 300 years right now.¡± ¡°You are only able to live up to 300 years when you are already so powerful?! How are you going to make me live such a long life as you? I shall warn you beforehand, I am not the same as you, killing people as you wish.¡± ¡°I have my own means. It¡¯s just the time isn¡¯t right.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really want me to be your woman?¡± Lan Ya said seriously. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not willing?¡± Cheng Yu stopped walking and used a hand to block Lan Ya from moving forward. After that, he pushed her against the wall as he used one of his hands to stroke her chin, ¡±You can only be mine, even if you aren¡¯t willing to.¡± After he finished speaking, he moved his lips over and gave a kiss. ¡°This shall be the tag that will be left on you. From today onwards, you¡¯re mine,¡± he said before walking away. She looked at Cheng Yu and smiled. This little fellow was truly very interesting. Sometimes the words he said were very easy-going and showed that he didn¡¯t really care about the other person¡¯s feelings, but from his tone, you could feel his arrogance. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When they arrived at the dining area, they found Zhao Minglong and the others. The table they sat at had only Cheng Meiyan and Yang Ruoxue. It was most likely because Zhao Minglong was the mayor that no one dared to approach them. ¡°All of you are really something. At other tables, there are at least eight people, but here, there¡¯s only the three of you. What a luxury!¡± Cheng Yu walked over andughed. ¡°Xiao Yu? Is everything settled?¡± Cheng Meiyan asked. ¡°It¡¯s all settled,¡± Cheng Yu sat beside Yang Ruoxue. ¡°Stay further away from me. Lest your girlfriend get jealous because of this,¡± When Cheng Yu sat down, Yang Ruoxue pushed him away. ¡°Whether my girlfriend would get jealous, I wouldn¡¯t know. But I do know that you are jealous. I already told you before, I am very attractive and asked you to grab the opportunity. Now you are regretting it, right?¡± Cheng Yu smirked. ¡°Get lost. I¡¯m toozy to be bothered by you.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Mayor Zhao, I am sorry about what happened. You made a trip down to celebrate my birthday, but I actually let you witness such an embarrassing event. Come, let¡¯s toast with these three cups of wine,¡± At this moment, Lan Jinsong led Lan Ya over and stood in front of Zhao Minglong¡¯s table. He poured three sses of wine. ¡°It¡¯s ok. The problem that surfaced today was all because of my nephew. If you were to say who should be punished, it should be me, not you,¡± Mayor Zhao stood up and said politely. ¡°Mayor Zhao, that isn¡¯t right, you have such a good nephew. It will definitely make everyone drown in envy. Besides, he already settled the issue for me. I¡¯m really thankful towards you and Xiao Yu!¡± Lan Jinsong said happily. Chapter 69: Battle of the Foundation Establishment Realm Part 1 This time, it can be said that bad things turned into something good. Not only did Lan Jinsong get rid of the Kunlun Sect, but he had even found someone stronger to be his backing. Furthermore, he was the nephew of the mayor. This rtionship could also mean that he had a connection the mayor now. In the future, he could rely on this connection to gain better prospects. ¡°Since you have already handled it, it¡¯s great. You should go ahead and greet the other guests first. I can¡¯t possibly make the main actor stay here to apany me for the whole night, right?¡± ¡°Ok. I shall go and apologize to the others. I will leave first. Later on I will be back to drink a few sses with the mayor!¡± Lan Jinsong picked up his wine ss and walked to to other tables. ¡°Mayor Zhao, Madam Zhao and Ms. Yang, I shall toast you with this ss of wine. The problem today was caused by me and has made everyone disappointed,¡± Lan Ya sat beside Cheng Yu as she poured herself a ss of wine before holding the ss up high and toasting. After that, she drank it all in one shot. ¡°Ms. Lan is being too polite. Since the matter has already been settled, everyone should start enjoying themselves then,¡± Zhao Minglong voiced his opinion. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s eat! Stop toasting each other, don¡¯t you feel tired doing that? I am already starving!¡± Cheng Yu rolled his eyes. However, the atmosphere around the table was not that lively as it was supposed to be, especially when having the meal. Lan Ya asionally would ce food onto Cheng Yu¡¯s te, and when Yang Ruoxue saw that, she got quite annoyed. After mealtime, the guests started to leave. Cheng Meiyan looked at Cheng Yu and said, ¡±Xiao Yu, let¡¯s make a move as well.¡± ¡°You guys go first. I will go home myselfter.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even drive here. How are you going to go home alone when there isn¡¯t a valet here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Lan Ya will drive me backter,¡± Cheng Yu said. ¡°Ok then. Your uncle and I shall make a move first then.¡± Yang Ruoxue nced at Lan Ya. After that, she red at Cheng Yu before walking out with Cheng Meiyan. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you follow them back?¡± When his family had left, Lan Ya asked curiously. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I am reluctant to leave you. You are so attractive, I couldn¡¯t extricate myself from you.¡± ¡°Stop b*llsh*tt*ng with me. I can tell that Yang Ruoxue is quite interested in you. When we were eating just now, she kept on ring at me.¡± ¡°Therefore, I always warn you girls that I am very charming. You should always grasp the opportunity or I will get snatched by another girl,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Are you trying to hint that you have a lot of women outside?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even count them all!¡± Cheng Yu said shamelessly. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s get to business! Are you thinking that Fang Wenxuan will deal with youter, and that¡¯s why you chose to leave alone?¡± Lan Ya asked seriously. ¡°Hehe! People always say that big *** women have no brains, but you have such big ***, but you are also so intelligent.¡± He had to praise Lan Ya for her insight. Fang Wenxuan didn¡¯t dare to ughter him in front of others, but if there was no one around, they didn¡¯t have to take anything into consideration. Cheng Yu also wished to get rid of them in a faster manner. He chose to go off alone so that they will have an opportunity to attack him, which would allow him to have the chance to get rid of them as well. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cheng Yu drove Lan Ya¡¯s Porsche out of the vi. After driving for around 500 meters, at one of the junctions, a car started to follow him. Cheng Yu looked at his rear mirror and smirked. After that, he drove towards the outskirts. ¡°Teacher, that woman is heading towards the outskirts,¡± Fang Wenxuan said while following the Porsche in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the driver is that little fellow and the woman should not be in the car. He¡¯s purposely luring us. Follow him! Even if he is from Limitless Pce, after we kill him, no one would know,¡± Guan Shiyuan wrinkled his eyebrows as he spoke resentfully. After driving for 30 minutes, Cheng Yu arrived at a forest teeming with wildlife. He got out of the car and leaned against it while waiting for Fang Wenxuan. 2 minutester, a car with very bright headlights pulled over. ¡°Not bad, quite fast. I thought that I would still have to wait for another 10 minutes,¡± Cheng Yuughed when he saw Fang Wenxuan and Guan Shiyuan came out from the car. ¡°Young fellow, you are quite courageous. Although your cultivation is not bad, you are quite dumb. Just because you are in Foundation Establishment Realm, you actually dare to lure us here? You think you will be able to survive?¡± Guan Shiyuan looked at Cheng Yu as if he was already a dead man in his eyes. ¡°Haha! Although your cultivation level is just a bit higher than mine, you really think that you have the ability to kill me? Even though there¡¯s two of you, one of you is just a piece of trash.¡± ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t be too arrogant. After you died by my hand, we will know who the trash is,¡± When he heard Cheng Yu call him trash, Fang Wenxuan was furious. Although he is in the Qi Training Realm, at his age, to be able to cultivate to that level, he can be considered a genius and yet, Cheng Yu dared to called him trash, how could he not be angry? Since he was here to kill people, than he should no longer talk nonsense with him. Cheng Yu waved his hand, causing a strain of spiritual Qi to turned into a spiritual sh as he swung towards Fang Wenxuan. Fang Wenxuan didn¡¯t expect Cheng Yu to be so quick. They had just finished debating with each other and he had already made his move. To a cultivator who was at the Qi Training Realm, they had no way to project out their spiritual Qi and wrap themselves in it. They could only protect their internal organs. Facing Cheng Yu¡¯s spiritual sh, he really had no way to guard himself against it. He could only choose to dodge it. Otherwise, even if he wasn¡¯t shed into pieces, he would definitely be a cripple. Since Cheng Yu had suddenly attacked him, how could he possibly evade it? Fang Wenxuan¡¯splexion changed. Fortunately, Guan Shiyuan made his move. He projected out a huge amount of spiritual Qi, blocking Cheng Yu¡¯s spiritual sh. However, Cheng Yu was just probing his opponent¡¯s strength. When he felt that Guan Shiyuan¡¯s cultivation stage was just stronger than him by a little, and wasn¡¯t stronger than him by a full realm, his confidence increased. Cheng Yu punched out once again. A big white spiritual fist rushed towards them. Guan Shiyuan put his hand on Fang Wenxuan as they flew up, dodging the fist. However, the white spiritual fist actually hit their car behind them. ¡°Boom!¡± As a result, the car exploded. Fang Wenxuan¡¯splexion turned pale when he saw the situation. F*ck! The disparity in their realm was so big! If this were tond on his body, wouldn¡¯t he became dust?! After Guan Shiyuan moved Fang Wenxuan into the air, he took out a long sword from his storage bag[1]. He waved a few shes at Cheng Yu, causing a few sword light to shoot towards him. Cheng Yu quickly dodged it. As a result, the Porsche Lan Ya had lent to him exploded due to the sword light impacting upon it. D*mn it! This was a car I just borrowed! Later on, I will have to walk back by foot! He was raging deep down in his heart. He joined his hands together causing a lion head to be formed in the sky. The moment it roared, Fang Wenxuan who was a distance away was frightened as he quickly covered his ears. At this moment, Guan Shiyuan also felt that his ear was in pain and his chest felt tight. His opponent¡¯s strength was far too powerful! Although he was in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment Realm, and his cultivation was higher than him by a stage, his opponent¡¯s spiritual Qi was denser than his! Furthermore, his opponent¡¯s attacks were all very mysterious. It didn¡¯t seem as if he was a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. When he saw the lion head was flying towards him, he covered his sword with his spiritual Qi as he shed at the lion head. ¡°Ping!¡± The moment the sword made contact with the lion head, a fierce explosion urred. The lion head had already disappeared, but Guan Shiyuan¡¯s sword had also broken into pieces. Because of the might of the explosion, it caused them to retreat back by around 10 meters. At the corners of their mouths, there was a flow of blooding out. Because he had to block against the lion head, Guan Shiyuan¡¯s injury was heavier than Cheng Yu¡¯s injury. After he had used arge amount of spiritual Qi to block the attack, he would definitely be at a disadvantage if he were to continue to fight with Cheng Yu. At this moment, Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t feeling that good as well. The summoning of the lion head had consumed arge amount of his spiritual Qi. He quickly consumed a few spiritual Qi pill to replenish his Qi. He had decided that he would definitely not let his opponent escape today. Although he was using the name of Limitless Pce, it was impossible for him to hope that Limitless Pce would give him a hand in this. Therefore, he cannot let them escape or there would definitely be a cmity. Even though the Kunlun Sect would definitely search for him, it would still take them some time to do so. Besides, since they are from the Kunlun Sect in the secr world, their experts would definitely not make a trip down because of this. As most of their experts had already gotten used to the dense spiritual Qi in the cultivation world, they will definitely not want toe over to the secr world ever again to experience the sparse spiritual Qi here. Therefore, what he needed now was time. After he had entered the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, his chances of survival would definitely increase. At least when facing thete stage of Foundation Establishment Realm, he shouldn¡¯t have any issues defeating them. After he consumed arge amount of spiritual Qi pills and felt that his spiritual Qi had been replenished, he dashed towards Guan Shiyuan and punched him with his fist. The fist was very terrifying, as in front of the fist, there was a whole spiral whirlpool swirling very violently and the momentum behind it was very extraordinary. [1] ¨C Editor Note ¨C Storage bag is just like the storage ring that Cheng Yu made and currently uses. In this novel¡¯s world, storage rings are just one kind of dimensional pocket that one can carry. Chapter 70: Battle of the Foundation Establishment Realm Part 2 When Guan Shiyuan saw Cheng Yu started to consume some spiritual Qi pills, he also swallowed some pills. Spiritual Qi pills were a must-have pill for cultivators. Spiritual Qi pills have always been used as a currency for transactions between cultivators, and the pills are very useful during cultivation or battle. Every year, the Kunlun Sect would gather arge amount of medical herbs just to refine pills. Although the secr world¡¯s medical herbs aren¡¯tparable to the cultivation world¡¯s, there is arge amount of people and abundant resources. With so many people, they can harvest arge amount of medical herbs. Furthermore, as a Kunlun Sect elder, he wasn¡¯tcking spiritual Qi. When he saw Cheng Yu was making his move, Guan Shiyuan¡¯s heart was trembling. The way this guy fought was as if he didn¡¯t care about his life. Every move he used became more and more ruthless. Guan Shiyuan¡¯s dantian was filled with spiritual Qi. He gathered his spiritual Qi in his right palm. He looked at the flying fist before sending a palm strike to block it. However, his palm strike was very punypared to the fist that was targeting him. ¡°Bam!¡± Both strikes collided into each other. Guan Shiyuan¡¯s strike was destroyed the moment it made contact with Cheng Yu¡¯s whirling spiritual fist and the spiritual fistnded on Guan Shiyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Crack, crack, crack.¡± Sounds of bones shattering were followed by Guan Shiyuan being knocked back by 10 meters. Guan Shiyuan fell to the ground and vomited blood. He felt cold sweat going down his back. He looked at his broken hand, and hisplexion was constantly changing. He didn¡¯t expect his opponent¡¯s spiritual Qi would be so terrifying. At this moment, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t bother to show anypassion to his opponent as hisplexion was still very cold. His spiritual Qi started to surge on his hand, and he prepared to kill off his enemy as he rushed once again. Just as they were about five meters from each other, a bright blue light shined on Guan Shiyuan¡¯s waist. The blue light flew towards Cheng Yu, causing him to turn his body to dodge the attack. When the blue light brushed pass Cheng Yu¡¯s left arm, it left behind a long sword wound. Cheng Yu turned his head back to look at the blue light and shouted, ¡±Flying sword!¡± His opponent actually had a flying sword! To a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, this was a very precious object. Not only can a flying sword help a cultivator to fly, it can also be counted as a multi-purpose tool. It was the best weapon to be used for assassinations! Originally, Cheng Yu wanted to craft a flying sword, but the requirement to craft it was very high. It needed superior quality crystals to be able to craft, and he didn¡¯t have the time to search for it in Yunhai City. Although there was superior quality ores, the difference between the ores and crystals were too big. The sword crafted from ores could only be used for flight. If it were to be used for fights, the moment it touches a crystal-based flying sword, it would end up being like the long sword Guan Shiyuan had used before, broken into pieces. Furthermore, the amount of Qi needed to craft a flying sword was too high. It wasn¡¯t worth doing so. Besides that, how can he possibly fly here and there in such a busy city. Therefore, even if he crafted it, it would be a useless tool. Currently, in front of him was a flying sword. Every flying sword required a contract done through a blood pact to recognize an owner. If he were to kill Guan Shiyuan, the flying sword would turn into an ownerless object. Of course, the contract would automatically vanish as well. At this moment, Cheng Yu¡¯s desire to kill Guan Shiyuan grew even greater. When he saw the flying sword was flying towards him again, he dodged. This sword was something that should never be grabbed directly! ¡°Haha! I didn¡¯t expect you to actually have a flying sword. You will definitely have to die today,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Guan Shiyuan as heughed. He punched his fist out once again. A white whirling fist flew towards Guan Shiyuan again. Since Guan Shiyuan¡¯s right hand was already crippled, he had to use his left hand. His flying sword hovered over the top of his head. He waved his hand causing the sword to flew towards the white fist. The flying sword shed with the white fist. However, this time, the situation was the different. The flying sword suppressed Cheng Yu¡¯s fist. The sh was in equilibrium for a moment before the fist broke and the flying sword flew towards Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu immediately evaded it. However, the flying sword was too fast, so it left a long sword wound on Cheng Yu¡¯s left arm again. The flying sword flew back towards Guan Shiyuan and heughed, ¡±Haha! Little fellow, you didn¡¯t expect it did you? Although you are powerful, can you block my flying sword? You are dead this time. I will definitely let you experience the consequences of crippling my right arm!¡± Guan Shiyuan consumed some spiritual Qi pills again. The blue light emitted from the flying sword grew brighter as it flew up into the sky. ¡°Aurora Sword Shadow!¡± Guan Shiyuan roared. This was a unique skill from the Kunlun Sect. The sword stopped itself in the sky and shed downwards. Numerous sword reflections came towards Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu realized that he could not evade this technique, and he panicked. He no longer thought of evading and consumed a bottle of spiritual Qi pills. He started to do some hand signs before he shouted, ¡±Spiritual Mirror!¡± On top of Cheng Yu, a 10 meter wide spiritual Qi whirlpool formed. The whirlpool¡¯s revolving speed grew faster every second. It started to look like a big mirror as it has dazzling white lights shot out of it. Cheng Yu adjusted the mirror¡¯s position to ensure that it was facing Guan Shiyuan. All the sword reflections that were shot into the mirror were shot back to Guan Shiyuan. Guan Shiyuan¡¯splexion turned ashen as he was startled. He fell back several steps before trying to escape. However, these were sword reflections, how could he outrun them? He screamed before he was annihted by his own sword reflections. As for Fang Wenxuan, he was frightened to death. Previously, the moment he saw Guan Shiyuan¡¯s hand was crippled, he was already preparing to run away. However, the moment his martial uncle brought out his flying sword, he was ted. However, the situation turned worse! He thought that Cheng Yu would die for certain this time, so he didn¡¯t expect that the situation would take a turn for the worse where even his martial uncle would also get annihted! However, he had to escape! Fang Wenxuan experienced many firsts in thistest trip to the secr world. The first time he was scared for his life. The first time he had experienced a life-or-death situation. The first time someone opposed him. When he was at the Kunlun Sect, he would often spar with his Senior Brother and Sister who were in the Qi Training Realm, so he had never experienced such a setback. After all, the cultivation Fang Wenxuan had right now was all due to his dad using all kinds of pills on him. He hardly had any true experience in real battles. Furthermore, the disparity between Qi Training Realm and Foundation Establishment Realm was really too big. It was like a child versus an adult who was holding a gun. Even if he had used external means, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to contend against Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu could hit him from miles away, but Fang Wenxuan could only fight in close quarters where he could not win at all. In this scenario, Fang Wenxuan thought that he made the right choice of running away. However, it was impossible for Cheng Yu to let him escape to bring another cmity for him. Regarding Fang Wenxuan, he wouldn¡¯t use the method he used to handle Guan Shiyuan. A trail of spiritual Qi shed as he shot towards his leg. Fang Wenxuan copsed and fell face first on the ground. Cheng Yu dashed to him, ¡±Please don¡¯t kill me. I am wrong. I shouldn¡¯t snatch your woman and shouldn¡¯t have troubled you. Please let me off, Senior!¡± When he saw Cheng Yu advancing towards him, Fang Wenxuan was at a loss of what to do so he begged. ¡°Sure, but on one condition. If you were to be able to answer my question with a satisfactory answer, I will let you off,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Fang Wenxuan¡¯s distress before making the proposition. ¡°Thank you Senior! Thank you Senior! I will definitely tell you everything I know and not keep any secrets!¡± When he heard Cheng Yu was willing to let him off, Fang Wenxuan was ted. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Ok, tell me, what kind of rtionship does the secr world Kunlun Sect have with the cultivation world Kunlun Sect?¡± Right now, the most important thing was to understand the overall rtionship of the Kunlun Sect. He mustn¡¯t be too active right now or he would definitely get caught off guard by them. ¡°The secr world Kunlun Sect is a branch of the cultivation world Kunlun Sect. We help them gather medical herbs and umte wealth. In addition, we would also foster some disciples.¡± ¡°Oh? Then what kind of expert does the secr world Kunlun Sect have? What realms are those experts in?¡± ¡°The most powerful group of people in the secr Kunlun Sect are our elders. They are all in Foundation Establishment Realm. The most powerful person is my Father. He¡¯s the sect leader of the secr Kunlun Sect and is called Sect Master Xuan Yang. He¡¯s in thete stage of Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s to say that the secr Kunlun Sect doesn¡¯t have any experts who are in the Golden Core Realm?¡± This was the main concern Cheng Yu had. After he got the confirmation, his heart calmed down. ¡°Nope. The moment someone in the secr Kunlun Sect enters the Foundation Establishment Realm, they can either choose to be an elder in the secr Kunlun Sect or go back to the cultivation world to cultivate in the main Kunlun Sect.¡± ¡°En. You answered all my questions very well. However, I will still not let you off,¡± Cheng Yu pped the top of Fang Wenxuan¡¯s head, sending him to an immediate death. After that, he used the Six Phoenixes Spiritual me to burn Guan Shiyuan and Fang Wenxuan¡¯s bodies, turning them to ashes. From today on, they will no longer exist in this world. Cheng Yu looked at the one foot long flying sword. The pitch dark appearance made it seem like an ordinary dagger. Cheng Yu shook his head. It was only a Low Grade Treasure, but it was still better than not having any at all. He cut his finger and dropped his blood on the flying sword. Immediately, a dazzling blue light came from it. It shook for a moment before Cheng Yu was able to feel his mind had a connection with the sword. He gave out an order from his mind. The flying sword turned into a big sword and was covered in dim blue light. Cheng Yu jumped on top of it as he flew towards the city. Chapter 71: Discussing Official Business in Kunlun 15 dayster, inside the secr Kunlun Sect discussion hall, a person was seated. He looked around 50 years old. He gave off an imposing vibe. Eight elders sat around him. At this moment, the discussion hall was very quiet and no one had any idea what they were here for. The man seated in the front of the table used his eyes to scan through the two row of elders. When he saw all of them had lowered their heads and were silent, he broke the silence by saying, ¡±10 days. It has been 10 days. Since we weren¡¯t able to find Xuan¡¯er and Elder Guan for the past 10 days, what are the elders¡¯ opinions on this matter?¡± The imposing man said it in a very tranquil manner, but after he finished his sentence, the echo lingered around the hall before it dissipated. All the elders in the hall were very fearful and apprehensive. Obviously, they were able to sense a hint of fury when he spoke. Young Master Fang Wenxuan and Elder Guan Shiyuan had descended from the mountain this time to attend Lan Jinsong¡¯s birthday banquet and they had been away for a very long time. One of them was an elder while the other person was the young master of the sect and they were important figures within the sect. Not only was Fang Wenxuan the Young Master of the sect, he was also the only son of the Sect Master. Usually, he would dote on him. In order to increase his cultivation, he would even use precious pills from the sect to nourish and supplement his son¡¯s body. That was why he was able to reach the Qi Training Realm when he was only 27 years old. This time, they had actually disappeared after descending from the mountain. Cultivators were in a decline this generation. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone in the secr world who would be able to contest them, especially when Elder Guan was a Foundation Establishment Realm expert. However, there wasn¡¯t any news about them right now, so how could Sect Master Xuan Yang not be frustrated. This was not only giving Kunlun Sect a tight p, it was also rted to the life of his son! ¡°Sect Master, I think this matter is too suspicious. Judging from the Young Master and Elder Guan¡¯s cultivation, there is definitely no one in the secr world that would be able to harm them. And now, they suddenly went missing. There is a high chance that they met a cultivator from another sect,¡± The one who spoke up was thew enforcement elder, Xing Xing. He was the same as Sect Master as he was in thete stage of Foundation Establishment Realm and was the first elder of the secr world Kunlun Sect. ¡°I have checked before, and currently, the only sect who still has activities in the secr world are the Shushan Sect and us. Besides, the Shaolin Sect doesn¡¯t interfere with secr world matters. Furthermore, Shushan Sect has always been neutral towards us. Yunhai was in the east and Shushan was in the west. The area they covered would definitely not reach here. Even if Xuan¡¯er had gotten into conflict with them, once his opponent knew that he was from Kunlun, they wouldn¡¯t even make a move on him. In addition, with Elder Guan¡¯s cultivation level, even if he had met an elder from Shushan, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to kill him or capture him, let alone escape from them. Now, we don¡¯t even have any news about them, I¡¯m worried that they really met an mysterious expert,¡± Sect Master Xuan Yang gave his opinion on the issue as he spoke solemnly. ¡°Is Sect Master trying to say that there may be a chance that another sect has entered the secr world?¡± A cultivating elder thought for a moment before repyling. ¡°Perhaps. The technology in the secr world is advancing very quickly. Although their guns aren¡¯t able to hurt a Foundation Establishment Realm expert, who can confirm that they didn¡¯t invent something more powerful. Even if it is just an ordinary pistol, if Elder Guan wasn¡¯t on guard, there may be a chance that a mishap can happen,¡± Elder Xing voiced out his opinion on the matter. ¡°Elder Xing has a point. It doesn¡¯t matter who Xuan¡¯er and Elder Guan offended, what is most important right now is to locate them. Did you receive any news from Lan Jinsong¡¯s side?¡± Sect master Xuan Yang said. ¡°Those who went over to investigate just returned. They were waiting outside the discussion hall. I will call them in right away,¡± One of the elders who sat behind went out and called them in. A momentter, the elder brought a young man in. The moment the young man entered, he kneeled down nervously. He greeted the Sect Master respectfully, ¡±Reporting to the Sect Master. I have investigated the Lan family for the past 10 days. ording to the disciples that were stationed outside the Lan family, Young Master and Elder Guan had gotten into a conflict with a young man.¡± ¡°Oh? What conflict? What¡¯s the reason?¡± Sect Master Xuan Yang frowned. ¡°Yes. Reporting to Sect Master, that day, at Lan Jinsong¡¯s birthday banquet, Lan Jinsong¡¯s daughter brought a young man back. Furthermore, she dered that the young man was her boyfriend. Because of this, Young Master got into a verbal conflict with him. However, Young Master didn¡¯t battle it out with him, and he left the ce together with Elder Guan. At first, the disciples thought that they would be heading back to the mountain, but after they left, they lost contact with them.¡± ¡°Did you check on the young man¡¯s background? What kind of person is he?¡± This incident was definitely very strange. Judging from his son¡¯s personality, if someone were to have insulted him, he would definitely humiliate them back in front of everyone. Since he had actually chose to leave, there was definitely something off about this young man. ¡°His name is Cheng Yu, 18 years old. He is a student in Yunhai City. He is also Mayor Zhao¡¯s nephew. We can¡¯t find any other information on him other than this,¡± The young man who was kneeling down right now was afraid that the Sect Master would punish him as he could only find so little information about his son¡¯s locatio after investigating for 10 days. 18-year-old student? Does he have anyone around him when he goes around?¡± Since he was a student, the chances of Xuan¡¯er letting him off was even lower. Unless, there was an expert protecting him. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have. I followed him for seven days. Usually he would spend his time in school. During lunch, he would hang out with girls. However, I found out that he does have some rtions with the underground syndicate, Blood Wolf Gang, in Yunhai City. ¡°Are they very powerful? What kind of experts do they have?¡± ¡°Blood Wolf Gang is one of the four local tyrant groups. It couldn¡¯t be said that they are very powerful. I investigated them. They are formed by three brothers. Two of them learned some external martial arts while the other one did learn as well, except he was crippled by someone recently.¡± ¡°En. Enough. You can go off first,¡± Sect Master Xuan Yang told the young man. ¡°Elders, what is your opinion on this matter?¡± Sect Master Xuan Yang looked at those elders who were sitting down. ¡°I think the probability of Cheng Yu being the culprit is the highest,¡± Elder Xing said. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Since the Lan family knew how powerful we are and they still dared to embarrass him, this shows that they found another backing and they wish to break off their rtion with the Kunlun Sect. And judging from the way the situation urred, this Cheng Yu should be their new backing. Although we still didn¡¯t manage to find out his background, this incident is definitely rted to him. ¡°What Elder Xing just analyzed seems very reasonable. Since it¡¯s like that, we shall send someone to investigate this Cheng Yu. If he is really someone from the cultivation world, I don¡¯t think they would send anyone who is in the Golden Core Realm. At most, he would be at thete stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. Elder Yun and Elder Feng, since both of you are also at the middle stage of Foundation Establishment Realm, both of you shall descend down the mountain and investigate him! You don¡¯t have to make any contact with your target, but you just need to try to find the location of Xuan¡¯er and Elder Guan. If you confirmed that this incident was caused by him, you have to bring him back. But if he is too strong for the both of you to handle, juste back and report to us first. We shall think of another n,¡± Sect Master Xuan Yang looked at the two elders as he gave his orders. ¡°We shall descend the mountain. Oh yes, how should we handle the Lan family?¡± Elder Yun stood up and asked. ¡°Hmph! Since they want to be a disobedient dog, just ughter them. However, don¡¯t do it now, you can just ignore them and investigate how powerful their backing is first. Don¡¯t act rashly and alert the enemy, or you will invite further troubles,¡± Sect Master Xuan Yang said seriously. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Half a month passed and Cheng Yu had really became an obedient student. Every day, he would stay in school to do his assignments and during the night, he would go over to Yao Na¡¯s ce to study English. During the day he would tease Lin Yuhan, and at night, he would tease his beautiful teacher. This kind of life was really pure enjoyment! ¡°Teacher Yao, a woman like you who is able to cook and work, you mustn¡¯t marry someone else before I get a wife. Otherwise, I will definitely regret not taking my chances,¡± Cheng Yu spoke while gorging on the food in front of him. ¡°Just eat your meal. With so much rice in your mouth, you still can¡¯t stop talking. Every day, you will definitely talk nonsense without fail,¡± Yao Na glimpsed at Cheng Yu. For this period of time, although Cheng Yu had been attending her tutoring every day, he would also always talk nonsense. Without fail, he would asionally tease her. She had already gotten used to it. This had really be a headache for her. Chapter 72: Gonna Get Rich! ¡°Teacher Yao, I think your sry isn¡¯t that high, right? Especially teachers like you, who are still an intern. Every day, you cook me delicious food, but you most likely have spent a lot of money on it, right? How about letting me pay for the meals next time?¡± Cheng Yu asked seriously. After interacting with her for so long, Cheng Yu had understood his teacher¡¯s lifestyle. Her room was very simply decorated, and her cosmetic products were only a few of those cheap skincare products. This all showed that her living conditions were not ideal and could be defined as sub-par. After he had followed Yang Ruoxue and Lan Ya out for shopping numerous times, he gained some knowledge on women¡¯s lifestyles. Inside Yao Na¡¯s room, she didn¡¯t possess anything expensive, as even her handbag was also a very ordinary one. Every day, Cheng Yu would have his dinner at her ce, and it caused him to feel very embarrassed about it. She had been painstakingly tutoring him and also cooking for him. In addition to her beauty and her gentleness, she was really the perfect candidate to be a loving mother and wife. ¡°My sry isn¡¯t that high, but if it were to you a meal every single day, I can still afford it. If you really wish to help me, then you should really take studying seriously. During the national exam, I hope you get good grades. This would be the best payment you can give me.¡± ¡°En. Rest assured. I promised you before that I will definitely get into Yunhai University.¡± ¡°That will be the best. I also believe that with your intelligence and your ability to learn, getting into Yunhai University won¡¯t be a hard issue. But you mustn¡¯t becent because of this. Studying is like walking against the current, you mustn¡¯t retreat at all cost. You are left with a month more to the national exam. No matter how hard working you must be, it is also during this period of time before everythinges to head,¡± With regards to Cheng Yu¡¯s learning ability, Yao Na wasn¡¯t worried at all. It was that he was toozy, and without any encouragement given to him, he will never do his best. ¡°En, en. I know. I have already heard you countless times. Tomorrow is the weekend. Let¡¯s go out and have some fun.¡± ¡°Not going. During the weekends, I need to go back home,¡± Yao Na rejected. ¡°Where¡¯s your home? Let me follow you back to visit my mother-inw.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Who¡¯s your mother-inw? I am not telling you. In any case, it¡¯s not that far from Yunhai.¡± ¡°I can at least send you there, so you don¡¯t have to take the trouble of getting a car.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Alright, you go and study first. I will tidy up the dining area,¡± Yao Na started to clean up the tes on the dining table. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, Yang Ruoxue gave Cheng Yu a call and asked him toe over to her ce to discuss the issue of how they should sell the Longevity Pill in the market. ¡°Ruoxue, the Rejuvenation Pill and Eternal Youth Pill have already been on the market for a month, how are the sales so far?¡± Cheng Yuid down on the sofa as he asked Yang Ruoxue. ¡°We are only selling in the surrounding malls around Yunhai. Therefore the range of sales is quite narrow. The sales this month was around 700 million,¡± talking about the sales of the pill, Yang Ruoxue was ted. Previously, when she was developing new cosmetic products, she needed arge amount of promoters to help her market the product and also needed arge group of researchers to continuously innovate and improve the product. However, after Cheng Yu had passed her these two pills, there was no longer a need for that. The form Cheng Yu had given her was perfect. The only thing that she need to worry about was the secrecy of the form. As for sales, it was never a problem to her. After a lot of advertisement, as well as the surprise reaction of users, the Rejuvenation Pill and Eternal Youth Pill were the hottest topic when women were in discussion. ¡°700 million? So much!¡± Cheng Yu was startled. Only on the market for a month and it already had sales of 700 million. If it were to be sold to the surrounding cities, or even the whole country, the profits he would be getting would definitely be a frightening figure. ¡°Of course. It is because the Rejuvenation Pill and Eternal Youth Pilles in a set. Since they are going to buy one of them, they don¡¯t mind getting the other pill as well. Besides, by buying both, there will be a discount for customers.¡± ¡°Can our manufacturing catch up to the demand?¡± ¡°Currently, there isn¡¯t an issue. But if we were to sell in all the shopping malls in the nation, there may be some difficulty,¡± when it came to this point, Yang Ruoxue said awkwardly. ¡°We should expand the manufacturing then. At least prepare for the future when we sell to the whole nation.¡± ¡°En. I am preparing for it. It is just that I am still looking for biggernd. However, there are arge amount of shopping malls that wish to cooperate with us. They want to be our agents in order to gain the right of selling the pills. They want to act as exclusive dealers. What is your opinion on this?¡± ¡°Of course not. The only way to get the pill should be through us. In the future, there will definitely be more pills that will arise. Besides, this is the chance for us to scale up our production and it is not suitable to increase the supply in the market. At the current moment, we should just satisfy the demand of Yunhai City.¡± His pills were unique and unmatched, but was also something meant for profiting. Since he wasn¡¯t going to sell the patent, why would he let others know the form? ¡°How about the Longevity Pill? Do you still want to release it into the market?¡± Yang Ruoxue asked. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Let¡¯s not release it first. The Longevity Pill definitely has to have a sky-high price. It should be a luxury item, so the higher the price, the better. Not only can it bring in maximum profits, it will also lessen the pressure of production. Furthermore, it will also showcase it is a luxury. Extending one¡¯s life is something that should only be afforded by the rich. If they are poor, it will be better for them to die early, why bother live a life of suffering?¡± ¡°You are really a profiteer. Only you will be able to think of such thing. However, what you said does have a point. Why would the poor buy a pill to extend their lifespan,¡± Yang Ruoxueughed. ¡°Ruoxue, whenever youugh, you look so beautiful. You should reallyugh more whenever you are with me. Like that, I wouldn¡¯t need to eat the Longevity Pill, but I would also have a long lifespan.¡± ¡°Who is going tough for you? You should ask the big *** woman tough for you,¡± the moment she heard what Cheng Yu asked of her, Yang Ruoxue immediately restrained herughter and said ill-humoredly. ¡°Hehe. Ruoxue, are you also jealous of her big ***? If you are willing, I can also help you grow bigger,¡± Cheng Yu smirked and said. ¡°Her big *** were caused by you?¡± With regards to Lan Ya¡¯s enormous ***, Yang Ruoxue was really envious of them. ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t even know what the girl ate, but she was born with huge ***. Actually, your current size is quite perfect, too big isn¡¯t always a good thing.¡± ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t need your opinion. My grandfather is looking for you. He has something he wishes to discuss with you. I hope you would be able make a trip down to his house.¡± When she heard Cheng Yu had praised her size was perfect, Yang Ruoxue felt a sense of happiness. She quickly changed the topic though. ¡°Your grandfather? Could it be he is finally going to betroth you to me? I guess I will have to prepare a betrothal gift then.¡± ¡°I am toozy to bother with your shenanigans. Follow me.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Xiao Yu, I am afraid you have truly forgotten about this old man, right? It¡¯s been so long since you visited me. If it was not because I asked Ruoxue to invite you over, I guess you will have also forgotten about the address of this old man as well.¡± The moment Cheng Yu was about to sat down in the hall, Yang Ruoxue brought over Yang Tianhu and several uncles. ¡°Haha! Recently I am busy with my studies, that is why I didn¡¯t have time to visit Grandpa Yang. I hope Grandpa Yang would forgive me and not hassle me,¡± Cheng Yu stood up andughed. ¡°Haha! I am just joking with you. How could I hassle you? You are currently our Yang family¡¯s big benefactor.¡± ¡°Grandpa Yang, what you said seems like you are regarding me as an outsider. I have always considered Ruoxue as someone close to me. That is to say that we are like a family. Since we are a family, when is there such a word like ¡®benefactor¡¯ to a family.¡± ¡°I like what Xiao Yu just said. I always liked your straightforwardness. Not hypocritical or pretentious.¡± Regarding Cheng Yu, Yang Tianhu really liked him from the bottom of his heart. Besides, Cheng Yu was someone who had true ability, and even if he were to be called an extraordinary man, it was also not an exaggeration. Yang Tianhu was someone who had witnessed all kinds of people, and he knew that Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t a mortal and he knew that these people were usually very arrogant. However, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t possess such haughtiness. ¡°Hehe, Grandpa Yang is overpraising me.¡± ¡°Xiao Yu, you are really very formidable. I heard from Xiao Xue that the pill you guys coborated on had very good sales.¡± ¡°Haha! I am just earning some short change. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Haha! Is it really just some short change? Xiao Yu, I invited you over today because it has been a long time since I have seen you and wish to have a talk with you. Other than that, I also have an issue that I need to discuss with you. ¡°Grandpa Yang, there¡¯s no harm in saying what you are thinking.¡± ¡°I think we should talk about it in my study room. Xiao Xue, follow me as well. The rest of you, stay here. Also, get the kitchen to cook the meal earlier. I want to have a big feast together with Xiao Yu,¡± Yang Tianhu stood up and told his sons and brothers. Chapter 73: Duped! Inside the study room, Yang Tianhu sat down on his chair and spoke to Yang Ruoxue, ¡±Xiao Xue, bring over the thing I asked you to prepare.¡± Yang Ruoxue brought over an envelope and ced it on Yang Tianhu¡¯s table. ¡°Xiao Yu, since you said that you treat us as family, then I will shall be frank with you. The Wanmei Group was established by me. However, over the years, the performance of the group has gotten worse year by year. In addition, my health is deteriorating and my sons don¡¯t have the talent in managing my business, so I had to ask Xiao Xue to drop out of her university to help me to handle thepany. At that point of time, Xiao Xue didn¡¯t disappoint my expectations for her and she did have the talent in handling our business. Under her management, thepany gradually improved. After a few years, she established a name for herself in Yunhai and no one was able topete with us, the Wanmei Group, in Yunhai. However, all these years, the growth of the cosmetic products are very fast, especially for overseas products, and they upy the majority of the market. Even in our country, their products are quite well known. That¡¯s why, Wanmei Group may seem to be very sessful, but it has been very long since we actually developed a new product. However, after we were acquainted with you, and you brought out the Rejuvenation Pill and Eternal Youth Pill to coborate with Xiao Xue, this actually helped us turn our situation around. I also saw the reports on your pill, and the impact it has had on the cosmetics industry was very huge. The current Wanmei Group could be said to have endless potential and all this was thanks to you, Xiao Yu,¡± Yang Tianhu looked at Cheng Yu while saying seriously. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Grandpa Yang, you are really overpraising me. All these are thanks to Xiao Xue. I only contributed the form and the rest was handled by Xiao Xue. If there wasn¡¯t the excellent management from Xiao Xue, all this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡°I know. I know that Xiao Xue also contributed towards this sess. However, without your form, no matter how capable Xiao Xue was, it was impossible for her to create such sessful pill. So, it could be said that the current sess of Wanmei Group was all created by you. When I saw the Wanmei Group that I established had this great sess, this old man here was very happy. Also I want this sess tost for generations and need someone as capable as Xiao Xue to handle it, so after discussing with Xiao Xue, we have decided to give 50% of thepany shares to you,¡± Yang Tianhu passed Cheng Yu the sealed envelope. ¡°No way. Grandpa Yang, the joke you y this time is way too big. Wanmei Group was established by you, how can you give it to someone else like that?¡± When he heard what Yang Tianhu said, Cheng Yu was startled. He didn¡¯t expect this old man to use this sort of method to pull him into theirpany. ¡°Xiao Yu, listen to me. Although it¡¯s true that the Wanmei Group was established by me, I always wished for it to grow further. Besides, if thepany were to be managed by you, I will definitely feel relieved.¡± ¡°Impossible. In any case, I will not ept it. I can¡¯t do such thing. The Wanmei Group exists as this establishment today because Xiao Xue and you have put in all your efforts to manage it. Although I helped you in the midst of bringing it to the sess it has today, it still doesn¡¯t belong to me.¡± ¡°Xiao Yu, listen to me. Even though the coboration you had with Xiao Xue was 50:50 profit distribution and the 50% shares I am giving you, the agreement that you signed will not change. Furthermore, you will also be thepany¡¯srgest shareholder. In the future, whenever we coborate, it will no longer be a partner rtionship, but will be an internal matter inside thepany,¡± Yang Tianhuughed. ¡°It turns out that Grandpa Tian was thinking of such matters. I still think it¡¯s better if Grandpa Tian were to keep the 50% shares himself. Even if you didn¡¯t give me the shares, I will still coborate with Xiao Xue. There isn¡¯t a need for you to do such things,¡± After he knew why was Yang Tianhu giving him such arge percent of shares, Cheng Yu promised him. Cheng Yu had never thought of coborating with someone else at all. If he wanted to coborate with someone, naturally the ideal partner would be his ¡°future wife.¡± ¡°Xiao Yu, you also said we are like a family. Even if you were to be thergest shareholder of thepany and manage thepany, I believe you wouldn¡¯t treat our Xiao Xue unfairly. For all these years, Xiao Xue has already been working very hard, and not only has she been finding ways to treat my illness, she also had to manage ourpany. This kind of suffering was very pitiful. As ady, she wasted her prime on thepany. I hope she will be able to find an ideal husband to take very good care of her so as to help her shoulder some of the responsibility. That¡¯s why I hope you will be able to treat her well,¡± After numerous rejections from Cheng Yu, Yang Tianhu had to y the sentimental card. ¡°Grandpa Tian, aren¡¯t you trying to betroth Xiao Xue to me?¡± When he heard what Yang Tianhu had said, Cheng Yu felt that something was very off. ¡°What? You aren¡¯t willing to marry my Xiao Xue?¡± When he saw Cheng Yu¡¯s surprised expression, Yang Tianhu stopped smiling and said. When Yang Ruoxue who was standing at the side heard what her grandpa said, she felt something was fishy. She felt that her grandpa was trying to marry her off to someone else. Suddenly, she felt her cheeks burning as she looked at Cheng Yu for his reaction. She was shocked, could it be he was really unwilling to marry her? ¡°Haha! What is Grandpa Yang talking about? Of course I¡¯m willing. I have been dreaming to marry Xiao Xue and bring her back home. However, you said it too suddenly, causing me to feel puzzled,¡± Cheng Yu replied excitedly. He winked at Yang Ruoxue while replying, causing her to feel shy, yet at the same time furious. ¡°That will be great. Sign here, or don¡¯t even think about getting our Xiao Xue.¡± ¡°Alright, but if you were to give me these shares, how much would be left for Xiao Xue?¡± Cheng Yu looked at their expressions before he nodded and promised. ¡°There¡¯s still 30% of the shares with Xiao Xue. The other 20% are all with my other investor friends.¡± ¡°En. I can agree to ept these shares. But I have to dere that you mustn¡¯t let anyone know about this. In addition, Xiao Xue will still remain as thepany¡¯s chairman. The only thing that I will need to know is the situation of thepany. That is all.¡± ¡°Regarding this, no problem!¡± Yang Tianhu was very happy when he saw that Cheng Yu had agreed. When he saw the old man¡¯s expression, Cheng Yu felt that he had been duped. After he signed the document, he gained nothing other than apany. Previously, when he signed the pill contract with Yang Ruoxue, there wasn¡¯t a hint of responsibility for him. Now, he held 50% of thepany shares, and he would get an additional 50% dividend at the end of the year from thepany, but he was actually being tied to the Wanmei Group for life. In the future, no matter what he must do, he had to make sure that hispany will not be in the midst of facing bankruptcy. This meant that the owner of the Wanmei Group had changed on paper, but, in reality, nothing changed at all. Furthermore, in the future, all the good things he was going to produce would have to be given to the Wanmei Group. ¡°Aish, this old fox, he actually used his granddaughter in this scheme. He is lucky that I am someone who would fall into his trap. Well, at least I obtained such a beautiful wife. Haha!¡± ¡°Alright. Haha! Although I don¡¯t really wish to own all these shares, since I have gotten Xiao Xue to be my wife, it can be counted as though I have received a great benefit from this deal,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Yang Ruoxue before signing the contract. ¡°Haha! Since you signed the papers, in the future, we will truly be a family.¡± ¡°Grandpa, when can I get married to Xiao Xue then?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Yang Tianhu and asked. Even the way he addressed him changed, as he had straight up called him grandpa. ¡°Haha! To get my granddaughter, it will depend on your abilities. I will not meddle with it.¡± ¡°What?! Didn¡¯t you promise me that you will betroth Xiao Xue to me?¡± Cheng Yu stood up surprised and asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I will betroth her to you. I just said that I didn¡¯t want you to treat her unfairly. I have finally seen it myself, you truly love our house¡¯s Xiao Xue. Therefore, I will also support you, but whether Xiao Xue will approve of it, that¡¯s for her to decide,¡± Yang Tianhu had actually duped him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to dupe me? I epted these shares all because of Xiao Xue,¡± Cheng Yu said furiously. At first he thought that he had obtained such a pretty and capable wife, but it turned out that it was all a dream. How can Cheng Yu not be angered by this? ¡°How is this duping you? I didn¡¯t disapprove of you liking Xiao Xue. You can¡¯t possibly force Xiao Xue to marry you, right?¡± ¡°Xiao Xue, what¡¯s your opinion on this?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Yang Ruoxue pitifully and asked. ¡°Hmph! Who is going to marry you?¡± Yang Ruoxue left the room straight away. When she saw Cheng Yu¡¯s expression just now, she felt extremely ted. At least Cheng Yu truly liked her and wished to marry her. However, this small lecher was too perverted. At the moment, he had so many women outside and the only women she knew of was the attractive policewoman and Lan Ya. Now, she mustn¡¯t sumb to him. Otherwise, he will definitely not treasure her. He looked at the transfer contract and then looked at Yang Tianhu¡¯s happy expression, Cheng Yu felt that he was such a failure. He had unexpectedly fallen into such a scheme. Furthermore, it was very clearly a honey trap. Cheng Yu vented all his sadness on the dishes. When they looked at Cheng Yu stuffing food down his mouth, everyone seated at the dining table failed to understand what was going on. Only Yang Tianhu and Yang Ruoxue had smiles stered all over their faces. Chapter 74: A Phone Call From Yao Na After the meal, Cheng Yu was thinking of asking Yang Ruoxue out for a date. After all, the old man had duped him into being their majority shareholder. At least he had to think of ways to get his supposed wife into his hand. Otherwise, it was truly not beneficial for him. However, the moment he stepped out of the doorway, his phone rang. The person calling him was actually Yao Na. He was puzzled. Why would she call him during the weekends? Yesterday night, when he asked her out to y over the weekend, she rejected him bluntly. Could it be that she suddenly had a change of heart? Cheng Yu was ted. He quickly picked up the phone andughed, ¡±Hello, Teacher Yao, have you changed your mind and decided toe out and y together with me?¡± ¡°Cheng¡­Cheng Yu, can you¡­can you lend me 200,000 dors? I am in need of money,¡± Yao Na¡¯s voice was trembling as she spoke over the phone in a depressed voice. ¡°Teacher Yao, what¡¯s wrong? Where are you now? I will go over and look for you!¡± When he realized that the tone she was using was a bit off, Cheng Yu asked nervously. ¡°Something has happened to my dad and he is currently in the city hospital. You cane over if you wish to,¡± Yao Na sobbed. Cheng Yu sighed in relief. Even if she was down with an illness, he was an immortal doctor and he could certainly handle curing any illness. How hard could it be for him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ruoxue. My teacher¡¯s father has fallen sick. I will need to make a trip down to the hospital,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Yang Ruoxue and said embarrassingly. ¡°Your teacher? What does it have to do with you when your teacher¡¯s father has fallen sick?¡± Yang Ruoxue asked because she was puzzled. ¡°Of course it is to save him. I¡¯m an immortal doctor, and when ites to saving people, I¡¯m the best at it,¡± Cheng Yu said in a righteous tone. ¡°Your teacher, is she a woman?¡± Yang Ruoxue asked indifferently. ¡°Hehe. Should be,¡± Cheng Yu rubbed his nose and said. ¡°What should be. I knew it, your teacher is definitely a girl, otherwise, why will you be so anxious about it. Hmph! Go ahead. I am toozy to bother with you,¡± Yang Ruoxue harrumphed and rolled her eyes at Cheng Yu before walking back into the house. ¡°Ruoxue, I promise you that in the future, I will prepare for you the grandest date you will ever experience,¡± When he saw Yang Ruoxue had walked off angrily, Cheng Yu shouted from behind. After that, he ran into his car and sped towards city hospital. ¡°Hmph. This perverted lecher, even his teacher has also be his target. Scoundrel! I shall wait and see what you meant by grandest date. When the timees, I will definitely make you suffer,¡± When she saw Cheng Yu had drove off, Yang Ruoxue said angrily. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After speeding through the highway, it took Cheng Yu 30 minutes toplete the supposed one hour trip. Looking at the familiar hospital, Cheng Yu spat on the floor. Damn it! It was only a few days and I am already back at this stupid ce. So unlucky! Every time I am here, there has never been a good event. However, giving it some thought, who would wish toe to such ce? After calling Yao Na and asking her for the ward number, Cheng Yu ran directly there. After he reached the floor the ward was at, the first thing he saw was Yao Na¡¯s face was filled with tears as she was crying in the corridor. ¡°Teacher Yao. What exactly happened?¡± Cheng Yu went forward and asked. ¡°Cheng Yu, you are here. This is great. My dad fell down from the scaffold in his construction site. Both of his legs were broken in the process. The doctor said that he will need to amputate his legs. Otherwise he will¡­will. Sob!¡± Halfway through what she was trying to convey, Yao Na started to cry again. ¡°Alright. Stop crying. Rx. With me around, he will definitely be fine,¡± Cheng Yu wiped off Yao Na¡¯s tears. Yao Na felt embarrassed and retreated back a step before she continued sobbing, ¡±Cheng Yu, can you lend me 200k first? I will definitely return you back in the future.¡± ¡°Ok. Stop crying. Money is not a problem. I will give you any amount you need. Let¡¯s go and take a look at your father first.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°En, en. I will bring you over now,¡± When she heard Cheng Yu was willing to lend her the money, Yao Na felt relieved. When he entered the ward, he noticed that there were several beds. On top of one of those beds, there was already a patient sleeping on it. Cheng Yu looked out of the ward and realized that it was themon ward. This was very obvious, and much worse than what Han Xue stayed in previously. ¡°Why is your father staying in this ward. With so many people in this ward, how could he possibly rest well?¡± Cheng Yu frowned. ¡°We couldn¡¯t afford the VIP ward. Besides, those high ss wards are meant for people who are rich to stay in. Commoners like us are only able to afford this ward,¡± After he heard what Yao Na said, the frown on Cheng Yu¡¯s face grew worse. ¡°Xiao Na, is this person your friend?¡± At this moment, a middle-aged woman walked over and asked. The woman¡¯s eyes were also red. On her face, there were a few wrinkles and one could see that there was visible white hair growing out on her head. ¡°Yes mum. This is my friend, Cheng Yu,¡± Yao Na was embarrassed to introduce him as a student. As a teacher, if she were to tell her mum that she was borrowing the money from her student, it would be the most embarrassing thing ever in her life. ¡°Hi Auntie. Regarding the issue with Uncle, you can be assured that with me around, nothing will happen to him,¡± Cheng Yu looked at the woman as he spoke. ¡°Mr. Cheng, I am really thankful for you making your way down to help us,¡± Mother Yao didn¡¯t expect her daughter to find someone so young to help them. ¡°Auntie should just call me Xiao Yu. I am good friends with Na Na. Helping her with such matters is no trouble to me at all,¡± When Cheng Yu called out the name Na Na, he specially gave Yao Na a wink while doing so. When Mother Yao heard Cheng Yu calling Yao Na so intimately, she looked at them for a few moments and realized Yao Na¡¯s face had turned red. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I shall call you Xiao Yu from now on.¡± ¡°Cheng Yu, can you help me to pay for my father¡¯s operation first?¡± Yao Na looked at Cheng Yu and asked embarrassingly. ¡°Wait a moment first. Let me take a look at Uncle¡¯s condition,¡± Cheng Yu walked towards the bed that Yao Na¡¯s father wasying on. He looked around 50 years old and his skin was very tan and from that, Cheng Yu was able to tell that this man frequently stood under the hot sun. Although the man had fallen asleep, he was still frowning in his sleep. It was most likely due to him experiencing huge pain from his legs. When he saw the man¡¯s legs were bandaged fully and also with spots of red showing on the outeryer of the bandages, Cheng Yu frowned. ¡°Who handled this?¡± ¡°I did it!¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man in a white grown walked in. The man walked over and told Cheng Yu proudly, ¡±I did it. Is there a problem with it?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the man in front of him and said indifferently, ¡±Quack! Auntie, we should go get a VIP ward for Uncle first. There are too many people here and the environment isn¡¯t that convenient for me to treat him.¡± ¡°Little fellow, who are you calling a quack? So young and yet so rude. Besides, is the VIP ward a ward that you can afford? That ward is meant for those who are in the upper echelon of society. You should already feel content when you get this ordinary ward. You were given this ward because the hospital felt that the patient¡¯s condition was at a critical stage. You guys should already be thanking the hospital for that,¡± The doctor said with arrogance. ¡°Look at you! Calling you a quack should already be praise. Call your dean over. I want to take a look, is Li Wenbo¡¯s hospital meant to save people or to earn money?¡± Cheng Yu red at the quack and said. ¡°You! You are very courageous huh. You actually dare to be so rampant in the City Hospital. The amount of time I have been working for this hospital is longer than what your age is. You dare to call me a quack?! Furthermore, the Dean¡¯s name isn¡¯t something that can be called by you!¡± When he heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, the doctor was furious. He stomped his leg and shouted at Cheng Yu. Everyone inside the ward looked at them. Those inside the ward knew the doctor¡¯s temper very well. Usually, he would be very arrogant and the way he treated the patient was as if he was their previous life¡¯s parents.[1] Every one of the staff who saw him must lick his boot to ensure that he was doing a ¡°proper checkup¡± on them. When they saw someone had actually contradicted him, they all felt very satisfied in their heart. They had always hated such doctors, always thinking that the poor shouldn¡¯t visit the doctors and have their illness cured. ¡°Even if you were to work in the hospital for life, you will never be able to save someone. Talking about your abilities, is this the way you save people? Can¡¯t you see that the patient is still bleeding? Do you know the way you handled it is very dangerous?¡± Cheng Yu pointed at the man on the bed. ¡°This is my patient. I know what I am doing, I don¡¯t need your opinions on how I handle it. Go back to where you came from. No money and you still wish to treat your illness. You think the hospital is a welfare home is it? Every day, there are so many patients who are in a critical stage. If we were to save them without asking them to pay, the hospital would had long fallen into bankruptcy. Since you are so great, you can bring the patient back with you, I will no longer bother myself with him anymore.¡± He had been working in the hospital for more than 30 years. Today, he had actually been looked down upon by a kid who was only 18 years old. Furthermore, this was actually witnessed by so many people, so this was like giving a tight p to his face. Since you acted like you are so good, bring the patient back! I want to see how are you will save him! Chapter 75: An Immortal Has Descended To Earth! After what the doctor had said, Cheng Yu ignored him as he had never once decided to let him save Yao Na¡¯s father. However, as for Yao Na and her mother, they were both scared. If the doctor was not willing to do the treatment, who would?! ¡°Doctor, my friend was just too worried about the patient¡¯s condition and has spoken a bit too harshly. Please don¡¯t take it seriously. We will go and pay for the operation fees now,¡± Yao Na pulled Cheng Yu away and apologized to the doctor. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°No need to. I am so talented yet, now I am being looked down upon. I will not tolerate such behavior. You should go and get another specialist to help him to do the operation,¡± When he saw the patient¡¯s family was getting worried, he was filled with pride. I see you were so arrogant a moment ago, but you still need me to save the patient. What losers! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Little Brother Cheng, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here. Do you need my help with anything? Don¡¯t be polite and tell me about it. I will definitely let you feel satisfied with the service,¡± Li Wenbo walked into the ward before speaking. A moment ago, when Cheng Yu entered the hospital, he was seen by a nurse who was acquainted with him during Han Xue¡¯s incident. Previously the dean had mentioned that in the future, if Cheng Yu were to enter the hospital again, they had to alert him immediately. Just now, the nurse told him that Cheng Yu hade to the hospital, so Li Wenbo quickly finished up the documents he had on hand and rushed over. Cheng Yu was a treasure in the medical field. An Immortal doctor! No matter what means he had to use, he must definitely let him work for him in this hospital. ¡°You, old man, came at the right time. It¡¯s lucky that you rushed over or the one who would be entering the operating room first would be your doctor. I would really like to see if his medical skills would be able to save him the moment he entered the operating room,¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s voice was filled with traces of rage. The doctors here all had the same attitude, and the hospital was not an exception. ¡°Haha! Little Brother Cheng, is there a misunderstanding? If there is something that our hospital has done wrongly, do tell me. I will definitely amend it,¡± Li Wenbo wasn¡¯t concerned about the tone Cheng Yu had used against him as he spoke politely in response. When they saw the dean¡¯s reaction, everyone present at the ward was startled. Who was this young man? How can he speak to the dean in such manner? Besides, the dean wasn¡¯t even angry at his tone, but was still extremely polite towards him. This was their first time witnessing such situation. This kind of thing would only appear in their fantasies! ¡°My friend¡¯s father had broken both of his legs and the condition was very serious. Take a look, the wound is still bleeding now. Just because they don¡¯t have enough money, your people didn¡¯t bother to put any efforts in treating the wound. I really want to know, your hospital, is it really saving people or saving money?¡± ¡°Indeed, this is somewhat our fault. But the hospital regtions are that if the patient wasn¡¯t able to pay for the operation fees, we will not operate for them,¡± Li Wenbo looked at the patient on the bed and saw that the outeryer of the bandage indeed had a few red spots in it. This evidently shows that the wound was still bleeding even to this point. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what f*cking regtions. If you were to be the one lying here, do you want them to save you first or find the money for the operation first? Do you know why your hospital¡¯s death rate so high? It¡¯s because of all of your stupid regtions. That¡¯s why I called all your doctors f*cking quacks. They, being inside the hospital, even if they did manage to save them, they will not be able to ensure the patient¡¯s full recovery. Previously, Han Xue¡¯s incident was also the same. It¡¯s all because of your f*cking regtions. Supposedly you would be able to save them, but because of that, they have no choice but to die. But even if they die, you still earned their money! Do you think there¡¯s even a need for your hospital if it¡¯s like that? If in the future, you were to anger me again, I will buy over your whole building and tear it down. By that time, all of you will have to beg for food on the street. Furthermore, you even dare to invite me to be a doctor in this sh*thole. Wait till you guys have realized the responsibility a true doctor should have and that time, maybe I would ept your invitation. Now, get me a room. I will save someone,¡± This time, Cheng Yu was truly angered. The previous time was like this and now it was also like this. If the patient had no money, they wouldn¡¯t even bother saving them. The more Cheng Yu thought about this, the more angered he became. Everyone at the scene was stunned. What was this situation? A dignified dean of a hospital got scolded so badly, but he still didn¡¯t show signs of getting furious. Yao Na was also stunned. She had never once seen Cheng Yu being angry before. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so formidable the moment he became angry. Even the dean was speechless after his scolding. What kind of man is he truly? At this moment, Li Wenbo¡¯splexion was very ugly. Indeed he was speechless. After all, it was somewhat the doctor¡¯s fault. But as a hospital, they had to follow the regtions or the state of the hospital would definitely be in a mess. When he recalled Han Xue¡¯s incident, if it wasn¡¯t because Cheng Yu lent a helping hand, the personing out of the operating room would be a dead person. The hospital would definitely have to shoulder the me for it. Li Wenbo immediately ordered the nurse behind him to prepare a separate room for the patient. ¡°Do you really think that just because you have aged, your medical skills have also gradually be more skillful? In front of me, you aren¡¯t even worth to carry my shoes for me,¡± Cheng Yu looked at the doctor who was still wearing his white gown and said. After that, he walked to the different beds in the ward and looked that those patients¡¯ conditions. It was all skin injuries, knife injuries or burn injuries. Cheng Yu decided to show them some ruthlessness and let them know how formidable he was. ¡°Everyone, remove your nkets and open up your wounds,¡± Cheng Yu said to all the patients inside the ward. Everyone inside the ward had no idea what to do. However, after they had witnessed how Cheng Yu had scolded the dean, they didn¡¯t dare to defy him as they helped the patients to open up their wounds. ¡°Today, I shall let every one of you witness what is called formidable medical skills,¡± Cheng Yu stretched out his right hand, and slowly, a light started to shine from his hand. Gradually it got brighter over time. All the patients inside the ward started to feel extremelyfortable as their wounds and fatigue in their bodies started to disappear. What was more mysterious was that thread after thread of white light floated towards the patients. The moment the threads of white lightnded on the wounds of the patient, the wounds started to vanish. ¡°Ah! The wounds are recovering!¡± One of the patients looked at the long knife cut on his tummy and shouted. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s really recovering!¡± One of the family members shouted surprisingly when they saw their burn wound was recovering back to its original skin. ¡°Ah!¡± Continuous screams kept oning from the ward. Li Wenbo and the quack doctor widened their eyes. What is this? Immortal techniques? He can actually cure the patient in such way? This is indeed too unbelievable. If they had not witnessed it with their own eyes, even if they were whacked to death, they would never believe such a technique actually existed. 10 minutester, after the burn wound patient had fully recovered, Cheng Yu retrieved his spiritual Qi, ¡±Alright, all of you have recovered. You all can be discharged already.¡± ¡°Thank you Immortal, thank you Immortal. You are really an immortal!¡± All of them kneeled down on the floor and said excitedly. How can he not be an immortal. Only immortals would possess such techniques. Li Wenbo went forward and touched the burn patient. His burn wound had already recovered. The skin that had reced the burn wound was even smoother and glossier. ¡°This!¡± Li Wenbo looked at Cheng Yu. He was extremely excited. Could Cheng Yu really be an immortal? When the nurses came in and pushed Yao Na¡¯s father out of the ward, Cheng Yu kept his silence and pulled the stunned Yao Na along with him as they headed to the VIP ward. The moment Cheng Yu left, the doctor copsed onto the ground. ¡°This¡­this¡­¡± he actually dared to contradict an immortal. Was he trying to defy heaven¡¯s will?! ¡°Alright. All of you wait outside first,¡± When they reached the VIP ward, Cheng Yu told everyone and entered the room himself. When they saw the immortal technique Cheng Yu had used just now, Yao Na and Mother Yao¡¯s confidence shot up. There was no longer a need for them to worry anymore as their mood brighten up instantly. ¡°Xiao Na, how did you get acquainted with him? He¡¯s actually an immortal!¡± When she recalled what happen just now, Mother Yao looked at Yao Na and asked. ¡°I am also not that sure what is going on,¡± Until now, Yao Na was still startled by what she had witnessed. Was this still her student? The student she had been tutoring for so long was actually an immortal? She truly could not convince herself to believe that all this was real. However, when she saw those patients and their family members walking out of the ward happily, she confirmed that all this was real. ¡°Xiao Na, I can tell that Cheng Yu likes you a lot. You see the way he handled your father¡¯s situation was so caring. You must definitely treasure him!¡± Since her husband can be saved, naturally Mother Yao¡¯s mood had also brightened up as sheughed at her daughter. ¡°Mum! What are you talking about? How old is he? How can I be together with him?¡± When she heard her mother was trying to convince her to date Cheng Yu, Yao Na blushed as she replied. ¡°Stupid little girl. So what if he is still so young? Have you met anyone so capable as him? Besides, he¡¯s an immortal. Maybe because he is an immortal, he looks young, but his actual age isn¡¯t what he looks like? He has the potential to be a very good son-inw. You must definitely get him. Otherwise, once someone else snatches him away from you, you will definitely regret it for life,¡± Mother Yao¡¯s current impression of Cheng Yu was full of praise. If she were to have such son-inw, would there be a need for her to worry about them falling sick in the future? ¡°Mum, please stop talking about this.¡± Chapter 76: Recreating A Miracle Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t sure if what he did today was proper, but he wanted to let the doctors know that they are nothing. They shouldn¡¯t act so arrogant and treatmoners as non-humans. Although Cheng Yu had always been very arrogant, he would usually only show his arrogance to those who were very opinionated. If he faced people who were suffering, Cheng Yu would still be very caring andpassionate towards them. When he looked at the middle-aged man on the bed, there was still debris stuck in his legs. Even though he was given anesthesia, he was still frowning. This shows that he was still suffering from the pain. Besides, Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t a saint. It was impossible for him to save every single person who was on the verge of death in the hospital. However, if they were people he cared about, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to put all of his effort into curing them. When he recalled the tears that Yao Na had shed, Cheng Yu felt heartbroken. Compared to Han Xue¡¯s incident, this kind of injury was a lot simpler to cure. During Han Xue¡¯s incident, she experienced heart failure, which was why Cheng Yu needed to do a full body treatment. However, for Yao Na¡¯s father, it was only his leg that was damaged. His leg¡¯s blood vessels were clogged and preventing normal blood flow. For both cases, the patient¡¯s life was at risk, but to treat Yao Na¡¯s father, a Rejuvenation Pill would be more than enough. The only problem was Cheng Yu needed to remove the remaining debris that was stuck in his leg. Normal mortal doctors would choose to amputate the legs of the patient when they faced this type of situation. These doctors chose to do so because they didn¡¯t have the confidence in the recovery of the muscles of the patient once the debris was removed. If the doctors were unable to remove the blood clot, the patient would face another huge risk to his life because oxygen would not be properly delivered to the whole body. Therefore, to these mortal doctors, amputation was the best solution. Once again, Cheng Yu destroyed the camera inside the ward and used the same method he used to treat Han Xue. He ejected out his spiritual Qi and wrapped it around Yao Na¡¯s father, which caused his body to hover in the air. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Ping, ping, ping!¡± The debris in his leg was slowly being extracted by Cheng Yu¡¯s spiritual Qi. The debris that was extracted immediately flew and stuck into the walls surrounding the patient. Following that, things became simpler as Cheng Yu started to heal the patient¡¯s leg muscles and ligaments. Half an hourter, Cheng Yu walked out from the ward. ¡°How is it? Cheng Yu, how¡¯s my dad?¡± Yao Na went forward and asked anxiously. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s done. Let him rest for the night, and he can be discharged tomorrow,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Yao Na and smiled. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Thank you so much, Cheng Yu!¡± Yao Na became overly excited as she went forward and hugged Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity, so he quickly hugged Yao Na tightly. ¡°Hehe! How could I let such an opportunity be wasted? So fleshy and tender. Sofortable!¡± After getting tightly hugged by Cheng Yu, Yao Na immediately realized her actions were inappropriate as she blushed. She quickly tried to push him away. Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes brightened up as he said weakly, ¡±When I was healing your dad, I used too much energy. I am very tired right now. Let me lean on you for a little while.¡± When she heard what Cheng Yu said, Yao Na was touched as she said softly, ¡±Thank you. Just to save my father, you put in so much effort.¡± When Mother Yao saw the scene, she was very happy as she quickly entered the ward herself. Ji Wenbo and the other doctors didn¡¯t want to disturb the couple who were hugging either, so they quietly went inside the ward behind Mother Yao. Everyone who saw the patient was shocked because they had left him with mangled and bloody legs, but his legs looked as if they were never injured. If they ever spoke of what they saw here today, no one would ever believe them. Ji Wenbo looked at the debris that was still stuck on the wall, yet he wasn¡¯t able to figure out what had happened. He was only saving someone, so how did the debris get embedded into the wall? It was embedded so deeply! The saying ¡°when immortals take action, no mortal will be able to understand what they have done¡± is true! Outside, Cheng Yu felt very satisfied. He finally hugged his dream teacher. While Yao Na allowed Cheng Yu to hug her, she felt his embrace was very strong and warmth. In her heart, she felt very secure. However, when she realized that the nurses walking around were giving them strange looks, she felt embarrassed as she quickly removed herself from Cheng Yu¡¯s bosom. ¡°Are you feeling better? How about you rest by sitting down? I will go and get you something to eat,¡± Yao Na supported Cheng Yu as he sat down in a chair. ¡°No need. By hugging you just now, I gained the best rest I could ever get,¡± Cheng Yuughed while looking at Yao Na. ¡°You only know how to talk nonsense. I will go and take a look at my dad first. After that, let¡¯s go out and have a meal together,¡± Yao Na walked into the room after saying that. At this moment, Ji Wenbo and a few of his doctors came out of the ward. When they saw Cheng Yu sitting on the bench, they had no idea how to initiate a conversation with him. ¡°Little Brother¡­er Mr. Cheng, please be understanding and forgive us for the conflict that we just had. I will seriously educate my doctors,¡± Ji Wenbo stood in front of Cheng Yu and spoke carefully. Ji Wenbo no longer dared to treat Cheng Yu as a doctor with a formidable skills. He was convinced that Cheng Yu was an immortal doctor. If he didn¡¯t witness his miraculous techniques, he would not believe this was real. What had happened inside the ward was too incredible. He only needed a moment to treat every single patient in the ward for them to have a full recovery. Furthermore, when the light shone on his own body, his body no longer felt any fatigue. Now, he felt that his body had been cleansed of all impurities, and he was feeling very refreshed. Therefore, he no longer dared to address Cheng Yu as ¡°Little Brother.¡± This kind of immortal wasn¡¯t someone that he could be acquainted with so easily. He must definitely respect him from now on. ¡°Fine. I will not argue with you anymore. I only hope that all of you understand that this is a hospital, so it is your responsibility to save people. There¡¯s a Buddhist saying: ¡®It is better to save one life than build a seven-storied pagoda.¡¯ Since you guys took up the upation of a doctor, your priority should be saving lives and not earning money. After you ensure that the patient is saved, even if they didn¡¯t have the money to pay for the fees, you can solve this issue through the legal way. If you guys decide to not save someone because you think that they cannot afford the treatment, you will be murderers. As doctors, don¡¯t you feel guilty when that happens? Aren¡¯t you scared that the moment they be ghosts, they will haunt you forever?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Mr. Cheng is right. Regarding this aspect, our hospital has indeed handled it quite badly. We will definitely find ways to solve this issue,¡± With regards to what Cheng Yu said, Ji Wenbo agreed with what he had said. When he was young and still studying medicine, he always wished to help the poor citizens with their health. But the moment he started working in the hospital under the pressure of society, he became tempted by greed. Money was tempting. He became so blind that he no longer remembered why he wanted to be a doctor in the first ce. When they saw Ji Wenbo and the other doctors didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads while Cheng Yu was educating them, the bystanders were stunned. They had no idea what the background of this young man was. He actually dared to educate the dean, and the dean didn¡¯t even disy any hint of dissatisfaction. A group of nurses looked at Cheng Yu with traces of admiration. This kind of man was every girls¡¯ dream man. ¡°Cheng Yu, let¡¯s go out and have a meal together,¡± Yao Na came out of the ward and said. ¡°Mr. Cheng, let me treat you all to a meal,¡± Ji Wenbo looked at Cheng Yu and said. ¡°No need. You just need to help me take care of the patient well. That will suffice,¡± This old man was really stupid. Didn¡¯t he see that I¡¯m going to have a dinner date with a prettydy? Why are you trying to be a killjoy! ¡°Alright. Mr. Cheng, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely take care of the patient well.¡± ¡°What would you like to eat? I will treat you,¡± Exiting the hospital, Yao Na looked at Cheng Yu andughed. Now that her father was already in the midst of recovery, her mood brightened up and her way of speech had be more cheerful. ¡°You are willing to treat me to whatever I wish to eat?¡± Cheng Yu smirked. ¡°Yes. Since you saved my father, I will treat you to a feast.¡± ¡°Compared to having a feast, I prefer¡­¡± Cheng Yu looked at Yao Na and cut off his sentence. ¡°Eat what?¡± Yao Na asked cheerfully, yet curiously. ¡°You!¡± ¡°You pervert! Scoundrel! Lecher! Always thinking of perverted stuff,¡± When she heard what Cheng Yu said, Yao Na grabbed her handbag as she used it to hit Cheng Yu. ¡°What? That¡¯s what you said! You said that I can eat anything I want!¡± Cheng Yu replied with mncholy. ¡°What I was referring to was food!¡± Yao Na said angrily. ¡°But I am more interested in eating you than food!¡± ¡°I am toozy to bicker with you. If you don¡¯t want to have a meal with me, forget it!¡± Yao Na ignored him as she walked off alone. Cheng Yu felt helpless. Aish! It looked like there was still a long way to go before I can get her! After dinner, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t return back to the hospital, but went straight home. Chapter 77: Leaving the Hospital The next morning, Cheng Yu drove to the hospital. When he entered the ward, Yao Na and her parents were having their breakfast. ¡°You came. Did you have your breakfast? There¡¯s still some porridge if you want,¡± Yao Na told Cheng Yu while pointing at a bowl of porridge. ¡°Thanks! How¡¯s Uncle feeling right now?¡± Cheng Yu asked about Yao Na¡¯s father who was still lying on the bed. ¡°Haha! I am feeling extremely good. You must be Xiao Yu. I heard from my wife that you were the one who saved me. I didn¡¯t expect you to possess such formidable skills since you are so young! I am really thankful!¡± Father Yao put down the bowl of porridge and spoke in a tone full of gratitude. Though he was unconscious while in shock, he had an idea of what happened during the treatment. His injury at that point of time was very dangerous. Yesterday night, after he woke up, he heard stories of Cheng Yu¡¯s miracle. He was able to treat everyone¡¯s injuries in the ward within moments. Yao Na¡¯s father was supposed to be a cripple whose legs were going to be amputated. Cheng Yu¡¯s miracle allowed him to maintain his legs. He felt that his wife was exaggerating Cheng Yu¡¯s actions because he thought that it was a bit too unrealistic, but he knew that his body¡¯s state was even healthierpared to before he was injured. If he was not afraid that his wife and daughter would be worried about him, he would have already requested to be discharged. Staying in such a high-ss ward, he knew that the hospital bills were going to be very expensive. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s just a small matter. Besides, Nana¡¯s problem is my problem. Treating Uncle¡¯s injury is what I should do,¡± The people in front of him may be his future father and mother-inw, so Cheng Yu had to phrase things in more appealing manner. Besides, he had done them such a big favor, so they wouldn¡¯t disapprove of him being in a rtionship with Yao Na, right? Cheng Yu always believed that he must strike while the iron was hot. As he intended, when Father and Mother Yao heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, they looked back and forth. When they saw Yao Na¡¯s face had turned red, they didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°This scoundrel, what nonsense is he spouting! Why must he phrase it in such a dubious way!¡± Yao Na thought. ¡°Haha. Xiao Yu, you are so young, yet so capable. May I know what your current upation is?¡± Mother Yao chuckled. With regards to Cheng Yu, she was very satisfied with him. If she were to have him as her son-inw, no illnesses, regardless of how lethal, would be an issue to them in the future. Also, this young man seemed to be very rich. Otherwise, their daughter wouldn¡¯t have asked him to loan them $200,000. He was also a very understanding person. Since yesterday, he never requested anything from them, and he treated everyone so amiably. It didn¡¯t seem like an act. Besides, they were able to tell that the way he treated their daughter was with genuine caring and protectiveness. Women always dreamt of finding a young and promising man as their husband. Therefore, if her daughter were to get together with him, Yao Na¡¯s mother would definitely approve their rtionship. ¡°Haha! I am just coborating with a partner on a small business n,¡± Cheng Yu replied. ¡°Oh! Your business should be doing quite well. With such capabilities, I guess there must be a lot of pretty girls chasing after you.¡± ¡°Haha! The business is sustainable, but I am single right now. Thedies all feel that I am too young and that¡¯s why they don¡¯t take a liking to me,¡± Cheng Yuughed as he looked at Yao Na. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being young? Besides, you are so young and capable. In addition, you know how to dote on people. Would you mind dating someone older than you? Like Xiao Na¡¯s age?¡± Mother Yao didn¡¯t wish to miss out on such a good opportunity to obtain a good son-inw as she tried to drop an obvious hint in the conversation. ¡°Haha! If a girl, who¡¯s like Xiao Na, so pretty and virtuous, were to be my girlfriend, I am more than willing to ept her. Xiao Na doesn¡¯t seem like she has any feelings for me,¡± Cheng Yu said in a regretful tone. ¡°Since you also thinks that Xiao Na is that good, I will help you convince her. This child is always like that, she never listens to us and always causes us to worry about her,¡± Mother Yao was filled with happiness as she promised Cheng Yu quickly. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Mom! What are you talking about!¡± Yao Na blushed. Her mother had really taken Cheng Yu¡¯s words seriously. Furthermore, Cheng Yu was her student! If she was to get into a rtionship with her student and it leaked out, how would she continue being a teacher?! ¡°What is so embarrassing about this? There has always been a Chinese saying that ¡®A man should get married whening of age, and so should a woman.¡¯ Besides, Cheng Yu is an outstanding man.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue with. Cheng Yu, follow me out!¡± Yao Na pulled Cheng Yu along with her. ¡°Auntie, I will go and help you handle Uncle¡¯s discharge procedures. Furthermore, I am very willing to be your son-inw. Please help me to convince Yao Na!¡± While getting pull by Yao Na, Cheng Yu shouted into the ward while grinning. ¡°How can you keep spouting nonsense everywhere you go?¡± After exiting the ward, Yao Na asked Cheng Yu unhappily. ¡°Since when am I talking nonsense? I really wish to be her son-inw!¡± ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t even think about it! Follow me, let¡¯s go and handle the procedures to get my dad discharged from the hospital. Anyway, I don¡¯t have the money to afford the high ss ward, so you have to pay for it!¡± Yao Na said unreasonably. ¡°Haha! Rx, with me around, there isn¡¯t anything rted to money that can¡¯t be solved. Even if it isn¡¯t something that can be solved using money, it¡¯s still not a problem.¡± However, when they were handling the procedures for discharge, the hospital actually didn¡¯t charge them any money because they said the dean ordered them not to. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t say anything. Since they didn¡¯t want it, he would not force them to ept the payment. When the dean was informed that Cheng Yu was handling the procedures for the patient¡¯s discharge, he hurried over to send them off. This was really an immortal! He couldn¡¯t afford to offend him! Even though he was the mayor¡¯s nephew, with just his ability to bring the dead back to life, he was already worthy for people to curry favor with him. The dean and a couple hospital doctors came to send off Cheng Yu and the patient with their family. However, Cheng Yu chose to ignore their existence. However, Father and Mother Yao didn¡¯t dare to do that. Although they witnessed Cheng Yu scolding the dean yesterday, to them, the dean still held a high status in society. They couldn¡¯t possibly just ignore him like Cheng Yu did. Usually, even if it was just a doctor, they would already feel extremely honored. As since they had always been poor, they were always fawning others. But now, when her father was discharged from the hospital, there was so many people sending them off, including the dean. How could they not feel nervous? Today, Cheng Yu drove a BMW 7 series to the hospital. He bought this car while he apanied Lan Ya to buy a car earlier. He bought this SUV because he felt that sometimes it would be very inconvenient if he were to send people back home in a two seater. When he battled with Guan Shiyuan previously, he actually destroyed Lan Ya¡¯s Porsche. Without a choice, he volunteered to buy her another car. This time, she didn¡¯t want a Porsche. She decided to go with a Maserati instead. When they saw Cheng Yu¡¯s BMW, Father and Mother Yao were stunned. They didn¡¯t imagine that Cheng Yu was really so young and capable. He must definitely be very rich since he was able to afford an expensive car. When they saw the car had drove off, those doctors standing at the exit were feeling puzzled. They had no idea what was going on as the dean had only ordered them to alle out and sent a patient off without informing them why. At first, they thought the person was some big shot, but they didn¡¯t expect it to just be somemoners. They couldn¡¯t quite understand what was going on, but they still didn¡¯t dare to question the dean in front of everyone. As the doctors often came out personally to send people out before, they knew how those big-shots would usually act when they did so. But judging from the way how the other party acted, they really couldn¡¯t tell anything special about them. What was more annoying was that when people usually saw them, they would try their best to fawn on them so that they would put in extra effort to take care of the patients. But that young man actually didn¡¯t even give them any face and just ignored their existence. How could they not feel annoyed? ¡°Dean, who were those people? Weren¡¯t those people justmoners? How dare they act so arrogant? They actually didn¡¯t even bother to look at us for a moment,¡± One of the directors could no longer tolerate their behavior as heined to the dean. ¡°Shut up! If that young man ever visits our hospital again, all of you better show him the same amount of respect you would show to a god. If any of you dare anger him, I will make sure that person would be the environmental ambassador[1] for the hospital!¡± Li Wenbo said sternly. The doctor that had conflict with Cheng Yu yesterday had already been fired by him. Dean Ji Wenbo no longer dared to treat Cheng Yu as only a master in the medical field. He treated him as a saint. This kind of figure, if he was able to get acquainted with him would already be the luckiest thing he ever got the chance to do as it was the same as giving him a second life regardless of the other benefits from the rtionship. Seated in the car, Yao Na¡¯s parents were feeling very happy as they had never once sat inside such a luxurious car before. ¡°Xiao Yu, isn¡¯t your car very expensive?¡± Mother Yao leaned back in her seat and felt it was extremelyfortable to lean on. ¡°Haha! Still affordable. If you like it, I can buy one for you so that when you go out next time, it will save you a lot of trouble when travelling around,¡± Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t someone who would usually unt his wealth. But to him, money wasn¡¯t something he actually attached much importance to. With the current speed he was earning money, buying the piece ofnd[2] his Uncle reserved for him was just a matter of time. The only issue was acquiring the spirit stones from the cultivation world. [1] ¨C Editor Note ¨C This job basically means the head of the janitors aka a really unfavorable position. [2] ¨C TL Note ¨C The mayor had promised him a piecend in one of the earlier chapters. Chapter 78: Taking Mother-in-law Home ¡°Haha! We are very delighted to hear your good intentions, but please don¡¯t. You can tell that we are just some poor vigers, and we are already so old. If you are willing, you can buy one for Xiao Na instead,¡± Mother Yaoughed. When she saw Cheng Yu was actually being so generous, she was extremely ted. Which mother didn¡¯t wish that their son-inw would be so generous to them. Now she was determined to get Cheng Yu to be her son-inw. ¡°Mom! What are you talking about! Why would I need him to buy for me a car!¡± Yao Na asked furiously in the car. ¡°Do you know how to drive?¡± ¡°Yes. I learned it during school.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and get one then. Since you need to visit your parents every week, it¡¯s very inconvenient for you to keep taking public transport. Besides, if something really serious actually happened to them, you wouldn¡¯t be able to rush over.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! What Xiao Yu said make senses. Every weekend, you always visit us. With a car as transport, it will be much more convenient and safe for you. Xiao Yu and you will also be able to visit us more often!¡± Mother Yao replied quickly when she heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words. ¡°I don¡¯t need it! Did you really earn all this money from your business?¡± Yao Na couldn¡¯t believe that Cheng Yu was actually so filthy rich. Although her mother believed him, that was because she didn¡¯t know that Cheng Yu was still a student. If one day, she were to realize that Cheng Yu was still a student, she really didn¡¯t know what kind of disaster she would bring forth. It had been a long time since her mother was satisfied with a man. She didn¡¯t want to expose Cheng Yu to destroy his image in her mother¡¯s heart. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Why would I lie to you? I will bring you to buy a car next time. Take a look at the school. Which teacher in the school doesn¡¯t own a car? Besides, our Teacher Yao is so pretty, you can¡¯t possibly get looked down upon by your peers, right?¡± ¡°In any case, I will not ept it,¡± Yao Na turned her head and looked out the window. While looking at the roadside that was filled with couples holding hands, Yao Na¡¯s thoughts started to drift off. Yao Na wished that she was able to find her Prince Charming soon. However, in reality, how could she find her Prince Charming so easily? During her university days, there were numerous guys courting her. They were either handsome and charismatic, romantic and caring or even rich young masters. However, she never once agreed to date them. The reason was simple. They only liked her for her appearance, not her personality and hobbies. Not a single one of them was able to give her a sense of security. Cheng Yu was different. When she was with him, she felt very rxed and protected. She didn¡¯t expect that she had really started to develop feelings for her student. Although Cheng Yu looked young, his thoughts were all very mature. He may look sloppy at times, but he was actually very protective of those around him. When he was in front of her, he would appear to be very perverted. But, even if there was an opportunity, he would never do those despicable things. Like the time that he saved her from her evil old friends the time she was drunk in the nightclub. If he hadn¡¯t sobered her up, he could have easily done something lecherous to her. But he didn¡¯t. He was more worried about her safety than anything else. This time, when her father had an ident, she asked him for a loan of $200,000. He didn¡¯t even say anything and agreed to loan it to her. She didn¡¯t spend a single cent of it, because he had actually treated her father himself. The whole incident showed her how much care he cared about her, which caused Yao Na to feel extremely touched by him. If it wasn¡¯t because of their student-teacher rtionship, she would really wish he could be her Prince Charming. No matter what happens, he would always be there for her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With Mother Yao giving the directions, after around three hours, they finally reached Yao Na¡¯s old home, the Yao family vige. This was one of the small viges that was under Yunhai City¡¯s jurisdiction. Most of the roads in the vige were under construction, and every vige was connected to the main road. Hence, when Cheng Yu was driving in the vige, he hadn¡¯t met any obstruction. However, the SUV that Cheng Yu was driving was very luxurious and eye catching. It caused all the vigers to look on in envy. Yao Na¡¯s house wasn¡¯t that far inside the vige, and it was connected to the main road. When Yao Na¡¯s rtives heard the car¡¯s sound, they quickly ran out. They quickly weed them when they saw it was Yao Na and her parents. ¡°Cheng Jian, I heard that you had an ident while working, but from what I see, you look perfectly fine. Who was the person spouting nonsense?¡± A chubby middle-aged woman asked Father Yao when she saw him getting out of the car. ¡°Haha! Sister Qiu, he did have an ident. Yao Na¡¯s boyfriend already treated his injury.¡± Mother Yao responded happily while getting out of the car. Mother Yao was determined to have Cheng Yu be her son-inw. Other than being so capable, he was also a rich, caring and generous man. Although her daughter was too embarrassed to voice it out, since she was her mother, she would never allow such an excellent son-inw to get away. ¡°Mom! Stop calling him that,¡± Yao Na pulled her mother¡¯s arm as she said softly. Her face also turned red due to embarrassment. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s great if he¡¯s fine now. This is Yao Na¡¯s boyfriend? He looks quite handsome. Is he a doctor? The doctors now are so rich! He can actually afford such a luxurious car. Sister, Nana is really fortunate to be able to meet this man!¡± Sister Qiu sized up Cheng Yu as she envied her. Although he seemed a bit young, nowadays, all the old men liked to finddies who were 18 years old. So what if this young man were to look for an older girl? The viges were more materialisticpared to urban citizens. There was no such thing as well matched. As long as the couple liked each other, no one cared if they were in the same social ss. Which maiden wouldn¡¯t want to be with him? Whoever was able to be with him would really be blessed. ¡°Haha! Hello everyone. My name is Cheng Yu, and I am Nana¡¯s boyfriend. I am currently working in a small business. As for being a doctor, it¡¯s just a part time hobby of mine,¡± He felt extremely honored by how his future mother-inw addressed him when speaking to her rtives, so he greeted everyone enthusiastically. As for Yao Na, she kept on pinching Cheng Yu¡¯s thighs while standing behind him. However, Cheng Yu only felt a tingling sensation and no pain as he continued to smile at everyone. ¡°Haha! So you are a businessman? However, I have never heard of people who are businessmen, but continue to be a doctor as a hobby. Besides, since you were able to treat your father-inw, your medical skills must be very good?¡± Aunt Wang asked. ¡°Aunt Wang, you are right! Xiao Yu is really very skilled. If not for Xiao Yu, Cheng Jian would have had to amputate his legs. Even the dean in the City Hospital didn¡¯t dare to voice his opinion when Cheng Yu was there. When they saw how Cheng Yu treated Cheng Jian¡¯s injury, it startled to the point that they even chose to send us off from the hospital at their own will,¡± When she recalled when the dean and some doctors actually sent them off from the hospital, Mother Yao started to get even more excited. If someone witnessed Cheng Yu¡¯s techniques on tv, they would most likely think that it was just a green screen effect. Since she had witnessed it with her own eyes, and Cheng Yu was someone she had taken a fancy to as her future son-inw, Mother Yao¡¯s mouth never stopped praising him. ¡°Ha? There was such a matter? Isn¡¯t it a bit too scary when they do that?¡± Those neighbors who were around them also did not believe her. Cheng Yu was just a hobby doctor, how formidable could his medical skills be? Everyone assumed that Mother Yao was just trying to give her son-inw face by creating some artificial praise. When they looked at Father Yao, who seemed perfectly fine to them, they guessed that it must have been some skin injury and nothing serious. Besides, he was so young, they felt that he couldn¡¯t even speak normally in front them, so how could they believe that he was capable of treating serious injuries? ¡°Brother Jian! It¡¯s really you! It¡¯s good that you are alright. You really frightened us to death this time,¡± Two men who seemed younger than Father Yao ran over. These two men were called Shun Zi and Qiang Zi. They were colleagues of Father Yao. When he had the ident, they were the ones who notified Mother Yao. When the ident happened, it really scared them. They had grown so old, but never encountered an ident as bad as the one Cheng Jian was in before. ¡°Haha! I have recovered. Why are you guys at home and not working?¡± Father Yaoughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you? For the past few days, they stopped everyone from working and asked them to rest at home for the time being. But Brother Jian, did you encounter a miracle? Yesterday, your injury was so serious, yet you seem perfectly fine today and your legs don¡¯t even look like they received any injury at all?¡± Shun Zi looked at Father Yao as he asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Jian. Yesterday, your legs were pierced by so much debris! But now, your legs look perfectly fine to me. Could it be that the person injured wasn¡¯t you? But during that time, your legs were full of blood!¡± Qiang Zi went forward and touched Father Yao¡¯s legs as he asked curiously. Chapter 79: Kiss ¡°Haha! Cheng Jian did have a serious injury. Nana¡¯s boyfriend already healed his injury though!¡± Mother Yao stood out and proudly spoke. ¡°What! His injury has already healed? This is Nana¡¯s boyfriend? Are medical skills so formidable now? Within a day, his injury has already been healed to the point that he looks perfectly fine to us! I guess the treatment should have been very expensive right?¡± Shun Zi was surprised. Although Brother Jian was standing in front of him, he could not believe that he was already fully recovered. Shun Zi and the others were vigers, but the advancement of their technology wasn¡¯tckingpared to cities. Naturally, they knew about the current standards of medicine. Just solely by falling down from the stairs, the injury would take up to a month to recover, let alone the injury Brother Jian had received yesterday. This was really too inconceivable. ¡°Haha! I don¡¯t care whether you believe it or not. In any case, Xiao Yu does have such abilities,¡± When she saw everyone¡¯s surprise, Mother Yao felt very satisfied. Even the neighbors, who were standing at the side, were also very surprised. From the way Shun Zi and Qiang Zi had described it, it seemed like Brother Jian¡¯s injury was very serious. Although they did not yet fully believed Mother Yao, when they saw the two men¡¯s reaction, they realized that Mother Yao had spoken the truth about his injury being fully healed! However, they still weren¡¯t convinced that Yao Na¡¯s boyfriend was the one who healed Brother Jian. ¡°Mister¡­Mister, how do I address you?¡± Qiang Zi looked at Cheng Yu while stuttering. ¡°My name is Cheng Yu. Since everyone here is either Nana¡¯s elders or neighbors, you can call me Xiao Yu,¡± Cheng Yu did not treatmoners with arrogance, but rather with affection if they are rted to someone he cares about. ¡°How is this appropriate? I think we should just address you as Mr. Cheng. Is Mr Cheng a doctor? Qiang Zi said with traces of embarrassment. As he had always been working in the city, naturally he had seen a lot of luxurious cars. Their boss also drove a BMW, but it didn¡¯t seem as nice as Cheng Yu¡¯s. This young man¡¯s attire may seem a bit simple, but you could still tell he was a rich man just by looking. How was it appropriate for them to address him as Xiao Yu? ¡°I am not a doctor and don¡¯t hold a job in a hospital. I just know how to do a few kinds of operations. That¡¯s all!¡± When he saw Qiang Zi seemed a bit too excited, Cheng Yu was puzzled. Could it be that he wished to learn some medical skills? ¡°Erm¡­Sister Jian, did Mr. Cheng truly heal Brother Jian? Since he¡¯s so formidable, can you help me request him to help heal my father?¡± Qiang Zi looked at Mother Yao and asked embarrassingly. When he saw Brother Jian had actually fully recovered after Cheng Yu¡¯s help, he was looking forward to Cheng Yu helping his father as well. ¡°Cheng Yu, Qiang Zi¡¯s father suffered a strokest year, and he has to lie on the bed with a lot of people needed to serve his daily needs. Because of his father¡¯s illness, Qiang Zi and his family has also gotten into huge debt. If possible, can you try to cure his father?¡± Mother Yao couldn¡¯t determine if Cheng Yu was really able to ensure Qiang Zi¡¯s father a full recovery. After staying in the vige for so long, they had already bonded as vigers. They would always try to help each other if possible. ¡°Sure!¡± So it was like this. If it was just curing an illness, Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t unwilling to help. He took out a Reversal Pill and passed it to Qiang Zi. ¡±Feed this pill to your father, and he will definitely recover within three days.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiang Zi was stunned. Everyone here was also stunned because this was unheard of. Previously, Yao Na and Mother Yao knew that Cheng Yu was able to save people, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be able to heal someone with just a pill. He could actually cure a patient who suffered a stroke after two years! Everyone was looking on in disbelief. Was this a fairytale? Just with a pill, he was able to cure an incurable disease. Could this pill be an immortal pill? If this was really an immortal pill, would he really gift it to people so easily? Just to get one, it would definitely cause a huge amount of money and effort to obtain. However, Mother Yao still held on to her belief in Cheng Yu, and she was filled with anticipation. She must definitely convince her daughter to date him. This was such a golden opportunity! They must not miss it! Such a son-inw, she must not let him get snatched away. ¡°Qiang Zi, trust him. Since Xiao Yu has already said that the pill will be able to cure your father¡¯s stroke, it will definitely heal him,¡± When Mother Yao saw Qiang Zi¡¯s expression, she knew that he didn¡¯t believe him. So, she tried to convince him. ¡°Alright. Thank you, Mr. Cheng and Sister Jian. If my father really recovers, I will bring my whole family over to kowtow,¡± Although he still didn¡¯t believe it, since Cheng Yu had given him the pill with a kind intention, how could he choose not to ept it? Besides, with Brother Jian as an example, what if this pill was really so miraculous and capable of healing his father? ¡°Let¡¯s go in the house and enjoy some tea. After standing outside for so long, it¡¯s very tiring,¡± Afterwards, Mother Yao continued to borate Cheng Yu¡¯s miracle she witnessed in the hospital. Her impression of Cheng Yu was that he was an immortal. Everyone just chose to roll their eyes as they thought that she was just overpraising her future son-inw. They knew that Mother Yao was very pleased with her future son-inw, but must she brag to this extent? It was like they had not seen how society works. The way she bragged sounded just like a fairytale. Inside the room, she heard her mother keep on praising Cheng Yu. Yao Na looked at Cheng Yu who was lying on the bed resentfully. She used her leg and kicked him ruthlessly, ¡±Are you satisfied now? My mother describes you as an immortal. Are you happy now?¡± ¡°Hehe. I am an immortal. Your mom is just reciting a fact. Can¡¯t you tell that the medical technique I used was really an immortal technique?¡± Cheng Yu sniffed Yao Na¡¯s fragrance from her bed as it was intoxicating. ¡°Tell me the truth. Where did you learn the technique from?¡± Yao Na had been wanting to ask Cheng Yu about this, except that she can¡¯t find the appropriate opportunity to question him. ¡°You wish to truly know?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°En.¡± ¡°Sure, let me give you a kiss first, then I will tell you about it,¡± Cheng Yu smirked. ¡°Hmph! If you don¡¯t wish to tell me about it, forget about it! It¡¯s not like I really wish to know,¡± Yao Na harrumphed. ¡°Alright. I will tell you. Come closer. This is my biggest secret. I will only speak of it in a very secretive manner,¡± Cheng Yupromised, but it still sounded like he was cheating her. ¡°Really?¡± Yao Na confirmed. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Of course.¡± Yao Na slowly leaned forward and used her hand to supported herself on the bed. She stopped when her head was in front of Cheng Yu, ¡±Tell me. I promise that I will not tell anyone else.¡± ¡°The secret is¡­¡± Cheng Yu looked at Yao Na as he said it in a slow and steady tone. Then, he tilted his body and pushed Yao Na to the bed. ¡°EHHHH!¡± Just as Yao Na wanted to scream, her lips were sealed tight by Cheng Yu¡¯s lips. Yao Na¡¯s hands kept on hitting Cheng Yu¡¯s back. When he felt the sweet and fragrant taste from Yao Na¡¯s lips, Cheng Yu felt intoxicated. Slowly, he started to move his tongue into Yao Na¡¯s mouth. While Yao Na was stunned by Cheng Yu¡¯s kiss, her body started to turn soft. However, when she suddenly felt Cheng Yu¡¯s tongue entering her mouth, she immediately sobered up as she widened her eyes and bit his tongue.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Just as Cheng Yu was enjoying the kiss, he screamed and stood up. ¡±Nana, can you be a bit gentler? My tongue was almost bitten off by you!¡± Cheng Yu yed with his tongue in his mouth and was relieved that it was still fine. Otherwise, his tongue would have just been traded for a kiss. Wouldn¡¯t that be the most embarrassing matter for him after he was reincarnated? ¡°Hmph! Who asked you to do something so despicable to me? If you dare do it again, I will definitely bite your tongue off!¡± Yao Na blushed and scolded Cheng Yu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you enjoy it as well? How is it a despicable act when you enjoyed it as well?¡± Cheng Yu smiled sinisterly. ¡°You still dare to talk about it?!¡± Yao Na grabbed her pillow and started hitting Cheng Yu. Mother Yao knocked on the door and shouted, ¡±Nana, what happened? Call Xiao Yu out to eat.¡± When she heard Cheng Yu screaming, she was curious as to what had happened in the room. Chapter 80: Stunning As it was dinner time, the neighbors who were eavesdropping on their conversation all went back. ¡°En. These sweet and sour pork ribs are very tasty. Uncle has a talent for cooking. Auntie is so lucky!¡± Cheng Yu ate the pork ribs on the table and praised the taste. ¡°Haha! If you like, please eat some more. Don¡¯t worry about my good fortune. What is more important is if Nana would have the blessing to be able to find a good husband. Xiao Yu, what do you think?¡± Mother Yao gave Cheng Yu more pork ribs as sheughed. ¡°Yes. What Auntie said is right! But Auntie, trust me, I will definitely treat Nana well, and I will not let her suffer any injustices,¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s heart burst in joy. This mother-inw was too straightforward. However, Cheng Yu liked this kind of directness. Cheng Yu¡¯s dedication was clear, but it still provoked Yao Na to roll her eyes. ¡°Mom! What are you talking about! I already said Cheng Yu and I are just friends,¡± Yao Na said resentfully. The more her mother talked about it, the more embarrassed Yao Na felt. Wasn¡¯t she obviously trying to match Cheng Yu and her? What kind of person was Cheng Yu? Of course, he was looking forward to it. If this continued on, would they not have to prepare for their wedding by next week? Therefore, she had no choice but to voice her opinion. ¡°Xiao Yu, tell me, what¡¯s your rtion with Nana?¡± Mother Yao was very dissatisfied with her daughter. ¡°Auntie, I already know that Nana doesn¡¯t like me. But I will definitely continue to work hard and will always dote on her as if she was my wife,¡± Cheng Yu stated with a disappointed tone. After that, he looked at Yao Na with a face filled with tender sentiments. ¡°En. Auntie believes you. Be at ease, I have already set my mind on you being my son-inw. I will definitely make Nana marry you,¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s attitude made Mother Yao very satisfied as she openly dered. ¡°Mom!¡± Yao Na was speechless. ¡°Auntie, I am really grateful that you want me as your son-inw. Here, you should also have some pork ribs,¡± Cheng Yu was extremely satisfied with this mother-inw. Furthermore, she had even openly dered that he was her son-inw, so it basically meant that she was giving her daughter to Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu picked up pork ribs as he ced them into Mother Yao¡¯s bowl. While looking at these two talking about her, Yao Na suspected that Cheng Yu was her mother¡¯s son instead of her. Father Yao, who was sitting at the side, was alsoughing. He was also very pleased with Cheng Yu. So, he was just following his wife¡¯s ideas. ¡°By the way. Auntie, I have some pills here. They will allow you to look younger by 10 years and also slow down the process of your aging. Of course, you can choose not to eat the pill that will make you look younger by 10 years if you find it is inappropriate,¡± Cheng Yu took out the red and blue pill bottles as he told Mother Yao. ¡°Younger by 10 years? There is such a mystical pill?¡± Yao Family trio looked at the two bottles of pills Cheng Yu had ced on the table. ¡°That¡¯s right. However, if Auntie feels that bing 10 years younger would cause others to gossip, you can just consume the Eternal Youth Pill.¡± ¡°Eternal Youth Pill? Is this the pill that has been recently advertised on tv? But what they advertised is not as mystical as what you just said?¡± Yao Na said in amazement. Although Yao Na hardly owned any cosmetic products, she would still have at least some understanding of cosmetics. Ever since the Rejuvenation Pill and Eternal Youth Pill hit the marketst month, there has been advertising on all of Yunhai media. Furthermore, its mystical effects were also acknowledged by the vast amount of female consumers. ¡°Haha! Those pills have all been processed by me. Naturally, they can¡¯t bepared to the original ones,¡± Cheng Yu saidcently. He was also fond of looking at Yao Na¡¯s amazed expression. ¡°What! They have been processed by you? That is to say, those pills that were advertised on tv were all yours?¡± ¡°Of course! Otherwise, how can there be mystical pills being sold in this world?¡± At longst, Yao Na finally believed that this little kid was very rich. On tv, a small bottle of the pill costed $3880. If it were to continue selling at this speed, would he not get crushed to death by all his money? On the other hand, Mother Yao¡¯s eyes were shining. When she heard Yao Na¡¯s words, she remembered the Eternal Youth Pill that had been advertised on tv. The person in front of them now was actually the creator of this product. At that time, when she saw the advertisement, she had said that they were just robbing citizens of their money. She didn¡¯t expect that the person who developed it was actually her daughter¡¯s boyfriend! This solidified her belief that she must get him to be her son-inw. Besides, he was very willing as well! At such a young age, he was able to drive a luxurious car and could casually say that he wanted to buy a car for Nana. No wonder! This son-inw was far from being just rich, he was simply a money printing machine! ¡°Auntie, I think it would be better if you didn¡¯t take the Rejuvenation Pill. Otherwise, people here would question how you reversed your age by 10 years. It would cause too many problems. I can get someone to gift you the market¡¯s Rejuvenation Pill, so you will slowly revert your appearance back to your 30s. ¡°Sure. You have the final say. I will only eat this Eternal Youth Pill,¡± Mother Yao was currently extremely happy as she picked up the Eternal Youth Pill and swallowed it. ¡°I still have a Longevity Pill here. It can help you to extend your lifespan. You and Uncle can have one each. I guarantee that you can at least live up to 100 years old without a problem.¡± Since they had already seen so much, Cheng Yu was not afraid to continue as he took out all the pills he had on hand, causing the trio to be dumbfounded. What kind of person was he? Could he really be an immortal? Whatever he took out was truly too mystical! ¡°How about Nana?¡± Mother Yao took the pills happily and asked. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need them,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Yao Na andughed. ¡°Huh?¡± The Yao family trio failed to understand what Cheng Yu meant. The two elderly received one each, but how can he possibly not give it to the person he likes? ¡°Hehe. I am already treating her as my wife, so I will let her have longevity and youth like me.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Yao Na did not buy it as she turned her head away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Yo, Cousin, I heard that you were injured, and I specially came over to take a look, but I didn¡¯t expect you to look perfectly fine! It also seems like you have be rich. The car that is parked outside is worth at least a few million dors!¡± They were chatting happily at the dining table when, a middle-aged man, who was a bit fat, walked in and suddenly said entrically. Beside him was also a chubby middle-aged woman. Just by a look, you could tell that they were a married couple. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s Cousin Tian and his wife! Have you eaten? We have just started eating,e over and join us,¡± Father Yao stood up and weed them in. ¡°It¡¯s ok. We are not used to sharing the table and having a meal together with others,¡± The woman looked at the dishes on the table as she frowned. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Nana, go and get a cup of water for Uncle and Auntie,¡± Father Yao said to Yao Na. ¡°There is no need to. We are not used to drinking water that tastes like mud. Let¡¯s move on to proper business. Today, we are here because I heard that cousin had been injured. But it seems like you are perfectly fine, and your standard of living has been improving. So I guess it¡¯s time for you to return the money you owe me,¡± the woman said directly. ¡°Cousin, didn¡¯t we agree on returning it in installments each year?¡± Father Yao said awkwardly. At that time, because they needed to pay for Yao Na¡¯s university fees, they had spent all of their savings. Last year, because of a storm, the mountain behind them copsed, crashing half of their house. The government had only reimbursed them $10000. Without a choice, he had to borrow another $50000 from his cousin as he repaired and renovated the whole house. At that time, both sides agreed that Father Yao would pay $10000 every year. It had only been less than half a year before he found a new construction job. He had only been working for a month before he had an ident. However, this distant rtive was his uncle¡¯s child, and their family¡¯s rtions weren¡¯t that good. Furthermore, they hardly interacted with each other. Especially these recent years, their family had earned quite an amount of money from selling medical herbs causing them to distance themselves further from the Yao Family. When they were asking them if they could lend them money, the Yao Na trio were just trying their luck. They did not expect them to really lend money. This caused them to be astonished. However, since both sides agreed on the terms, the Yao family trio had no idea why they suddenly came over and rushed them to pay. ¡°Is that so? Since you are able to afford the car parked outside, I don¡¯t think youck a few grand, right? As for this person here, is he Nana¡¯s boyfriend? I didn¡¯t expect Nana to find someone who is rich as well. However, he looks so young and rich. I am afraid he should be some wealthy family¡¯s young master. You should be careful of those young masters. Before you even get money from them, they will have run away with another woman,¡± The woman saw Cheng Yu was still very young and didn¡¯t look like some big-shot. So, she taunted without any reserve. Chapter 81: Purpose The two came over this time with a scheme in mind. As they were living in the neighboring vige, when they heard from the vigers that his cousin hade back, they thought that he must be back because he could not afford the medical fees. So, they thought that they could take advantage of him to achieve their goals. However, they did not expect that when they came, there would be a million dor BMW SUV parked outside their house. This caused them to be surprised. What was more surprising was that when they went in the house, they saw their cousin was actually perfectly fine! When they looked at those people at the dining table, they realized that the car owner was most likely that young kid sitting among them. As the woman was afraid of this young kid helping Yao Na to return the money they owed them, she wished to chase this young master off. When the woman saw Cheng Yu was sitting there expressionlessly without speaking a word, but the Yao Family¡¯splexion turned very ugly, she became very haughty as she said, ¡±Nana, don¡¯t me your aunt for being a busy body, but nowadays, rich young masters are very yful, and they always like you because they see you as a kind of tender and delicate tofu. But the moment they have tasted you, you will see that they no longer contact you, and they would even publicize that they have yed with you. By then, how are you going to be able to show your face in society?¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie, for the warning, but I know how to handle my own matters. There¡¯s no need for you to worry,¡± Yao Na clenched her fist and said gloomily. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then return our money! The total is $60,000!¡± The woman said. ¡°$60,000? Isn¡¯t it supposed to be $50,000?¡± Yao Na and her mother asked astonished. After that, they turned and looked at Father Yao. Father Yao looked very embarrassed as he had no idea how to answer them. ¡°That¡¯s right! Although you did borrow $50,000 at that time, cousin agreed that the amount he will be returning us is $60,000. Are you going to renege on the debt now? Besides, I still have the IOU for the loan,¡± The woman took out a piece of paper from her handbag and waved it in front of the Yao family trio. ¡°Cheng Yu can you lend me $60,000 first? I will return it to you in the future,¡± Yao Na looked at Cheng Yu and pleaded. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°I don¡¯t have any money,¡± Cheng Yu said tranquilly. The Yao family trio was stunned. They had no idea why the usually magnanimous Cheng Yu would say such words at this moment. This caused them to be caught unprepared and rendered speechless. ¡°Haha! How was it? Didn¡¯t I tell you? This young master only wanted to taste this tender tofu. During crucial moments, they won¡¯t be of any use. In the end, you still have to be grateful to me. How would you be able to see his character so easily?¡± The womanughed at the side. This was the oue she had been waiting for as she quickly gave her husband a meaningful nce. ¡°Cousin, since you don¡¯t have the money to return, we shall not make things difficult for you. We do not want this sum of money anymore,¡± When he saw his wife¡¯s meaningful nce, the man quickly took over. ¡°Really?¡± Father Yao asked unconvinced. It was $60,000! It was impossible for them to not have it returned. Besides, their family¡¯s rtion were never very friendly. ¡°Of course! We have thought about it. Since your living conditions aren¡¯t that optimistic, and we are currently doing quite well, we are rtives. No matter what, we should help you guys out. So we decided that you do not need to return this sum of money, but we have a condition,¡± The woman said with the impression of thoughtfulness. ¡°What condition?¡± Father Yao asked curiously. He knew that there was nothing precious with his family. He was curious what he had that made them willing to give up on $60,000. ¡°Isn¡¯t cousin the vige chief of the Yao Family Vige? It is truly a pity to use the Yao Family Vige¡¯s 500 mu ofnd to grow rice. But if cousin is willing to give me this 500 mu ofnd, I can give you $300 per mu every year. Isn¡¯t this better than you growing rice?¡± The manughed. Cheng Yu giggled. He knew that the opposite party definitely had an aim since they had chosen to rush over here and asked them to pay their debt when they knew the Yao Family was in trouble. If it was not to make things difficult, it would be because of a scheme they had in mind. Father Yao¡¯s cousin was from a family who grew medical herbs. A few years back, he became acquainted with a medical herbs merchant as he bought all the neighboring farnd in order to grow arge amount of medical herbs. In those viges, there were lots of people who were working outside of the vige. These families all hadnd around their viges, but they didn¡¯t use thend. So they decided to rent thend, which generated ie fromnd that was just sitting there. Each family earned around $2000 a year. However, it was different for the Yao Family Vige. Very few people went to work outside of the vige, so the majority decided to farm on thend that they had. Compared to generating an ie of around $2000 a year passively, they preferred to grow thousands of kilograms of rice. More importantly, Yao Family Vige is not like its neighboring viges. As the Yao Family Vige was near the mountain, it didn¡¯t have the wide spaces those neighboring viges had and theirnd was not t like theirs. That time, when someone offered to buy theirnd, everyone said the price was too low and they were not willing to sell. But when they wished to reconstruct their vige, even though they had offered a sky high price for those contractors, they were not willing to take the job. That was also the reason why the Yao Family Vige was the only vige that was not under re-construction. ¡°Impossible. I am not selling it. This small amount of money, don¡¯t bother asking them, even I am not willing to lend at that rate,¡± Father Yao rejected his cousin. ¡°Cousin, you are the vige chief. You can always persuade them. They will definitely agree. Besides, even if the money is very little, didn¡¯t you also receive the $60,000 already?¡± The manughed. ¡°This kind of thing, I will not do. Furthermore, don¡¯t treat me like a fool. Even if you were to give up on your $60,000, aren¡¯t you profiting more from me when you acquire mynd? Besides, it was only $300 a mu? Our Yao Family Vige has always been relying on farming to make a living for generations. With just $300 a mu, how do you expect everyone to continue to survive with such a small amount of money?¡± ¡°Cousin, how much a mu then?¡± ¡°At least $1000. I also need to discuss with my vigers about this.¡± ¡°What? $1000? Are you crazy!¡± the woman shouted. Although she would still make a profit, after subtracting the cost of hiring people to manage the ntation, the leftover profits would be a very tiny amount. Just the cost to run the ce already costed so much, so who would be willing to ept such a thing? ¡°The one who is crazy is you. $300 for a mu? Even if I were to grow wheat, it wouldn¡¯t be this cheap. You people still dare to give me such a price? Within a year, thousands kilograms of wheat would also fetch a higher sum than you paying us $1000 a mu per year. Let me ask you, would you be willing if you were us? What¡¯s more, even if you were willing to fork out $1000 a mu, others also may not be willing to sell it to you,¡± Mother Yao stood up and shouted. In the first ce, their family¡¯s rtions were already very bad, but at that time, they really had no choice, so they could only ask them for money. But they did not expect the reason for them to be willing to lend the money was because they were eyeing their farnd. Even if they want to buy all the farnd, they should at least give them a reasonable price. Although growing crops for a year would not make them rich, at least they would not be afraid of starving. But now, they actually dared to offer them $300 a mu, wouldn¡¯t that be only around $1000 a year for them? How could they possibly survive with just this meager amount? ¡°So you are saying you would rather pay the $60,000? You better think clearly. The reason why I am giving you such preferential treatment is because you are my rtive. And just to remind you, $60,000 is not a small amount,¡± The man said calmly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. We will definitely return the money. I will go and start borrowing money from others and will definitely return the money back,¡± Since the conversation hade to this point, Father Yao no longer wished to argue with them any longer. ¡°Good! We will not force you. I wille and collect the money three dayster,¡± The man beckoned his hand as he walked out of the house. ¡°Wait!¡± At this moment, Cheng Yu opened his mouth and shouted to the couple. The Yao family trio was very confused. Why would Cheng Yu stop them at this moment? ¡°Are there any other problems?¡± The man turned around and said impatiently. ¡°Nana, go to your room and bring your bag here,¡± Cheng Yu said to Yao Na. ¡°For what?¡± At this moment, Yao Na was in a very bad mood. This scoundrel had actually rejected her when she asked him to lend her some money just now. ¡°Just go and get it!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Yao Na went to her room unwillingly. Everyone was puzzled. Why would he need her bag? They all had no idea what Cheng Yu was trying to do. Yao Na carried her bag out of her room and threw the bag at Cheng Yu impatiently. Cheng Yu did not mind it as he pulled open the zip on Yao Na¡¯s bag. He ced his left hand into the bag and scooped out a pile of money and ced it on the table. He continued to scoop piles, until there were a total of six piles of money ced on the table. It caused everyone present to be dumbstruck. Yao Na¡¯s parents stared at Yao Na. This girl¡¯s bag actually had so much money! Why did she not bring it out earlier? If she did, would there still be a need to look at the opposite party¡¯s disgusting countenance? However, the person who was most confused between them was Yao Na. Since when did her handbag have so much money? She witnessed with her own eyes how Cheng Yu took money out from her bag! Was this magic?! Chapter 82: Kunlun People Arrive Yao Na took back her handbag as she immediately looked through it. Other than her stuff, there was nothing else inside it. After that, she picked up a pile of cash and took a look. It was real! It didn¡¯t seem fake at all! ¡°Do I look like someone who would pay using fake cash?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Yao Na¡¯s funny appearance as he said annoyed. ¡°When I asked you to lend me money now, why did you not lend it to me?¡± Yao Na asked angrily. ¡°I was just curious as to why they suddenly came here? Now that their goal is to ask for money, I just gave it to them.¡± So it was like that. The dissatisfaction the Yao Family trio had for Cheng Yu immediately disappeared. Mother Yao was filled with happiness as she took up the money on the table and walked towards the couple. ¡°Here. Both the principal and the interest amount are added together, $60,000. After taking this, we shall go separate ways. Give us the IOU,¡± Mother Yao spoke in a lofty manner. Although they did not manage to get thend, at least they still got their $10,000 in interest. It could still be counted as a blessing, so the couple gave the IOU to Mother Yao and left. Cheng Yu chatted for a while longer with Yao Na¡¯s parents. Because it was Sunday, Cheng Yu sent Yao Na back to school as well. For the whole journey, Yao Na was very curious as to how Cheng Yu managed to take out $60,000 from her handbag, but Cheng Yu did not speak about it and just smiled in response. It caused Yao Na to be extremely irritated as she got off the car and ignored him. Since he was able to see the side of Yao Na acting like a small girl, which he had also witnessed when she was drunk, Cheng Yu felt very happy as he ignored her as well and drove straight home. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Boss!¡± The moment Cheng Yu entered the ssroom, Fatty greeted him, but Cheng Yu kicked him back. ¡°I told you so many times, when you are talking to me, stay at least a meter away from me! Look at your lovey-dovey face, I don¡¯t think now is the season of love, right?¡± ¡°Hehe! Boss, next week is the start of the second mock exam. Ever since I ate boss¡¯s miraculous pill, my memory has be extremely good. I feel that this time, I will definitely score well on the tests!¡± Fatty patted the spot Cheng Yu had kicked as he moved forward and said softly. ¡°En. It¡¯s good that you are confident. Regardless of whether is it studying or not, you should not be concerned if it would be sessful, but whether you are confident in yourself. As long as you are willing to work hard, I will definitely help you shine brightly like a polished diamond.¡± It can be said that the only brother Cheng Yu had in this world was Fatty. Therefore, with regards to Fatty, Cheng Yu hoped that he could help Fatty walk down a unique path in life, but before Cheng Yu was willing to help him, he still needed to test Fatty first. ¡°En. I believe in boss. I have always believed that since I chose to follow boss, it was the best decision I made in my entire life!¡± Fatty patted his chest that wasparable to a woman¡¯s, producing a ¡°Piak¡± sound. ¡°You¡¯ll be proud of the choice you have made in the future,¡± Cheng Yu said to assure him. ¡°Are the two of you so shameless? One would always brag about himself, and the other one always bootlicks. Look at all those students that are judging you. The fact that the two of you did joint acting is really the biggest loss in the acting industry. You two idiots with your humor,¡± When Fatty and Cheng Yu were looking forward to their future, a voice interrupted them. The voice was from their ss monitor, Chang Yuyue. It was at this moment Cheng Yu realized that all the other students in ss looked at them with extreme disdain. Cheng Yu felt extremely embarrassed. D*mn it! It was all because of Fatty, which caused his inner feelings to surge, as his mind wandered in his own imagination. Cheng Yu quickly returned to his seat. ¡°Who asked you to be cocky? Are you embarrassed now?¡± Lin Yuhan askedcently. ¡°Hehe! So what if I am embarrassed? As long as the heart I use to think of you isn¡¯t lost, nothing else matters. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Lin Yuhan and chuckled. ¡°Hmph! You only know how to flirt. I am pretty sure in the past two days, you must have ravaged quite a number of girls.¡± ¡°You are thinking too highly of me. Don¡¯t you know that female gangsters are savages. Especially those elegant youngsters like me, with such a handsome and confident appearance. It was their perfect target to ravage. You should be sympathizing with me instead,¡± Cheng Yu feigned a pitiful appearance and lied through his teeth. ¡°Only a ghost would believe you! In this world, is there even something scarier than shameless man?¡± Cheng Yu had been studying obediently in school. Every day, he would tease Lin Yuhan, and Lin Yuhan was no longer as cold, but she would often blush. As long as any female interacted with Cheng Yu, they learned that Cheng Yu was very brazen. Gradually, Lin Yuhan also got used to the way Cheng Yu spoke and was no longer afraid of him making fun of her. Simrly, she would asionally mock him as well. It can also be said that this had be Lin Yuhan¡¯s biggest joy when it came to studying. Sometimes when she was at home, she would recall the scenes of them teasing each other. It was inevitable that her heart had developed an indescribable happiness when recalling those scenes. In short, the current Lin Yuhan liked to be together with Cheng Yu. She felt that with him around, she was very rxed and would not be worn out from stress. At night, Cheng Yu walked out of the teacher¡¯s hostel as he recalled to the previous scene and found it ridiculous. This woman was really turning more and more adorable. Just now, after Yao Na had finished tutoring Cheng Yu, she asked him how he managed to take out so much money from her handbag. Cheng Yu did not expect her to be still so curious about it, so with a wave of his hands, a pile of cash appeared in his hand causing Yao Na to be dumbstruck. ¡°Is this magic?¡± Yao Na took the money from Cheng Yu hands as she asked because she was surprised. ¡°Do you think magic would allow money to appear on my hand with just a wave?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Then how did you do it? Did you use this money to buy the car you drove?¡± ¡°Do you really wish to know?¡± ¡°En,¡± Yao Na nodded. ¡°Sure, but you must let me kiss you. Then I will tell you about it,¡± When he saw Yao Na acting like this, Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help thinking back to the wonderful feeling yesterday as he smirked. Yao Na also recalled what happened yesterday as her face reddened, and she seemed inwardly angry. Just as she was about to chase Cheng Yu out, Cheng Yu turned his body as he pressed Yao Na against the wall and kissed her again. At first, Yao Na was struggling, but the moment Cheng Yu¡¯s lipsnded on her¡¯s, her body softened. This time, Cheng Yu was not as rash as he intended to turn Yao Na¡¯s mind to disorder before extending his tongue into her mouth slowly. This time, it was a lot smoother. Cheng Yu was not someone who was insatiably greedy. After kissing for about a minute, Cheng Yu backed off. Yao Na immediately sobered up as she looked at Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu¡¯s face was very close to her as he smiled, causing her to feel extremely shy as she wished she could find a hole to hide herself in. This was too embarrassing! She actually got toyed with by her own student! ¡°Do you also find it very wonderful?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°You still dare to talk about it?! In the future, you must not do it again. Now that you have already kissed me, shouldn¡¯t you tell me what was going on?¡± Yao Na hit Cheng Yu¡¯s chest angrily. ¡°Hehe! Alright. I am an immortal already. Didn¡¯t you witness it the other day?¡± The moment he finished speaking, Cheng Yu opened the door and ran out. Cheng Yu drove out of school, but after one kilometer, he realized a car was following him behind. So, he changed directions and drove towards Xinguang Nightclub. He wished to know who the person following him was. Cheng Yu got out of his car and went into a private room on the 2nd floor of the Xinguang Nightclub. In the middle of the 1st floor, there was a stairway that directly lead to the 2nd floor. In the 2nd floor, the private rooms were separated into two sides. The surrounding private rooms surrounded the middle gap, forming a disk shape. This allowed those in the private rooms to be able to see what was going on in the 1st floor. Cheng Yu had just sat down for two minutes when two old men walked into the Xinguang Nightclub. The moment the two old men entered the nightclub, a lot of people startedughing. Nowadays, even old men were so interesting. They would evene to a nightclub to y. The two old men didn¡¯t seem embarrassed as they found a table and sat down. They ordered two bottles of wine from the waiter. After that, they slowly sipped on the wine and asionally looked at the private rooms on the 2nd floor. Cheng Yu looked at the two old men. After that, he frowned and opened his window. Cheng Yu grabbed the tea on his table and drank a sip of it. They looked around Guan Shiyuan¡¯s age and should be Foundation Establishment Realm experts as well. It seemed like they were sent by the Kunlun Sect. Only allowed on Creativenovels His cultivation level was too low! He was actually baffled by the twote stage Foundation Establishment Realm experts! However, Cheng Yu was not someone who would cower if he was to face people stronger than him. When he was in the immortal world, even when he was in front of the Immortal Emperor, Cheng Yu never felt fear! Chapter 83: Cheng Yu’s Scheme! Sounds of knocking came from the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Cheng Yu ced the teacup on the table before speaking. The moment the door opened, he saw Qin Canghai and the other two bosses standing outside. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cheng Yu asked. ¡°Nothing. My subordinates working on the 1st floor told me that Young Master Yu was here. So, I came to take a look,¡± Qin Canghai and the other bosses walked into the room as heughed. ¡°I am just casually resting here,¡± Cheng Yu rubbed his temples as he leaned onto the sofa. ¡°Young Master Yu, how about I get someone to give you a massage?¡± Wu Chang noticed that Cheng Yu looked a bit exhausted, so he suggested a massage. Among the three, Wu Chang was the one who had interacted with Cheng Yu the most, which caused him to understand a bit of his temperment. Towards others, he was still very good-natured. At the very least, after he had taken over the Blood Wolf Gang, he never meddled in its affairs, and everything was basically still under Qin Canghai and the other bosses¡¯ control. The only thing that changed was that the nightclub had be one of Cheng Yu¡¯s resting areas. ¡°No need. If there is nothing else, all of you can leave. Tell everyone to not disturb me and that will be fine.¡± ¡°Alright. Young Master Yu please enjoy your rest. We shall leave first,¡± Qin Canghai led the other two as they left the room. Although Cheng Yu was not afraid of those Foundation Establishment Realm experts, he was not an idiot who would feign more than his abilities allowed him to. As a cultivator, he knew what was more important to him right now. Cultivators were rtively the same as mortals except they were more afraid of death. Thus, they always ced more importance on maintaining their lives. If they were to live longer, they can continue to have the expectations for their future. Who would not wish to be an immortal? Preserving their own life was something they always ced the utmost importance on, and they would not discard their life so easily. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the 1st floor, the two old men were talking. ¡°Elder Yun, do you think that young master and Elder Guan are still alive?¡± Elder Feng drank a sip of wine before speaking. ¡°This is hard to say. After searching for so long, there is not a single piece of news about them. I think it¡¯s very likely¡­¡± Elder Yun acted out the action by using his hand as he sliced his neck. ¡°Then if we were to bring back this news, I wonder how our sect master would feel?¡± When he saw Elder Yun¡¯s gesture, Elder Feng felt afraid of the consequences they would have to face. ¡°I think that this incident is not as simple as we thought. If they were to know Young Master and Elder Guan were from Kunlun, and yet they still dared to ughter them, their background is most likely stronger than Kunlun,¡± Elder Yun said worriedly. ¡°What Elder Yun is trying to say is that they are most likely from some strong sect in the cultivation world?¡± When he heard Elder Yun¡¯s words, Elder Feng started to worry as well. ¡°Yes. If it¡¯s like this, we must really not provoke the opponent for the time being. If we are not careful, we might bring a cmity to our secr world Kunlun Sect. Since we are only a branch of the cultivation world Kunlun, if the opponent¡¯s strength is too strong, the cultivation world Kunlun Sect might not lend us a hand. They can always send a few Foundation Establishment Realm experts to the secr world to build a new branch. Therefore, we must definitely be very cautious and not make a slip-up this time,¡± Elder Yun drank a sip of wine as he voiced out his worries. ¡°Indeed. We are just chess pieces. To lose or not lose, it¡¯s still not a loss to those who are manipting everything.¡± Cheng Yu stayed inside the private room until 11 pm. He did not manage to think of a substantial solution, so he stood up and walked out. When he walked down to the 1st floor, he saw the two old men were still drinking their wine. Suddenly, he had an idea and a lightbulb went off in his head. He smirked. He changed the idea of luring them to the outskirts, but instead he called a waiter over as he went towards the old men. ¡°Haha! The two old men here have such unique interests! Why would youe to a ce where youngsters hang out and have a drink? How about letting me treat you both to a drink?¡± Cheng Yu grabbed the liquor from the waiter and ced in front of the two old men as he signaled the waiter to withdraw. Elder Yun narrowed his eyes and looked at Cheng Yu. All of a sudden, he smiled and said, ¡±What a good cultivation foundation! So courageous? Are you not afraid that we will kill you here right now?¡± ¡°Haha! Senior must be joking! I am just curious as to why two middle stage Foundation Establishment Realm experts would appear here? Could it be you are waiting for me?¡± Cheng Yu picked up the liquor and poured the old men a cup each before pouring one for himself. ¡°Little Brother has such a good eyesight! You can actually tell that we are actually in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. Little Brother¡¯s background must be very impressive. I believe Little Brother must already know the reason for why we are here?¡± Elder Yun picked up the ss of liquor and drank a sip before replying. ¡°Frankly speaking, I don¡¯t know why would the two senior are here. It is unlikely for you to be waiting for me, right? I don¡¯t think I have never offended the both of you.¡± ¡°Do you know who Fang Wenxuan is?¡± Elder Yun asked. ¡°Fang Wenxuan? The one who fought over my wife with me? Of course I know him! You two must be the helpers he called right? What? He doesn¡¯t dare toe and look for me alone? However, if I were to think about, to deal with someone younger than him, he actually requested two Foundation Establishment Realm experts to help him. Even if it was me, I wouldn¡¯t have the face toe out,¡± Cheng Yu wanted to give off the impression of not being the murderer. He picked up his liquor and drank in a calm andposed manner. Only allowed on Creativenovels When they heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, they wrinkled their eyebrows and looked at Cheng Yu. When they saw that Cheng Yu didn¡¯t show any signs of fear or anxiety, they started to doubt if the suspicion they held for Cheng Yu was true. Could it be that he really did not murder or capture Fang Wenxuan and Guan Shiyuan? ¡°Our young master has recently been missing and has not returned to the sect,¡± Elder Yun stared at Cheng Yu eyes as he mentioned it to Cheng Yu. ¡°Missing? Haha! Are you thinking that I have hidden him away? That¡¯s why you came to look for me specially?¡± Cheng Yu drank another sip of liquor andughed. ¡°From what we know, our young master went missing after he got into a conflict with you. If we were to say who has the highest chance of being the culprit, you would be the one. Besides, you are also a cultivator. Don¡¯t you find this incident to be too coincidental?¡± Elder Feng who was sitting at the side finally spoke. ¡°Seniors, do you think that the victor would care about the loser¡¯s life? Moreover, Fang Wenxuan¡¯s cultivation is not that high, but you should know that at his side, there is a middle stage Foundation Establishment Realm Martial Uncle protecting him. Do you think that I, an initial stage Foundation Establishment Realm kid, would be able to capture both of them? Don¡¯t you think this is very ridiculous? However, I still want to thank both seniors for thinking of me so highly. Come! Let me give you both a toast!¡± Cheng Yuughed as he lifted up his liquor ss and cupped his hands before drinking the whole ss of liquor down. The way Cheng Yu had performed this act could be called perfection. Whoever saw it would definitely believe his words. Although there were still some suspicions in the duo¡¯s hearts, they were unable to find anything odd about Cheng Yu as they picked up the liquor and drank it. ¡°Seniors, I can tell that it¡¯s been a long time since you havee down to the secr world and may not have an in-depth understanding of the current secr world. Perhaps, if we are talking about strength, we, the cultivators, might be very strong, but you must not be too overconfident and underestimate all these mortals here,¡± Cheng Yu put down the cup as he pointed his fingers to his head and said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Elder Feng asked curiously. ¡°As far as I know, the mortal¡¯s weapons are all very strong. A lot of their weapons can easily eliminate those cultivators whose cultivation are lower than Golden Core Realm. If it was a heavy weapon, even if it was cultivators at the Golden Core Realm, they would also be helpless. Even if the weapon was not able to kill them, it could also cause them to be barely survive. After telling you this, do you still think that the cultivators are unrivalled?¡± Cheng Yu exined to the duo indifferently. If he was able to convince the duo that Fang Wenxuan duo was actually captured by those people who were armed, it would be the biggest sess Cheng Yu could hope for. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Elder Yun narrowed his eyes and stared at Cheng Yu. ¡°I am very sure of their weapon¡¯s formidable power. However, with regards to your young master, whether he provoked such people, I am not sure about that. At least I know that with my current strength it is impossible for me to eliminate them. Even if seniors were to meet them, if they wished to escape from your grasp, you two will also not be able to block them, right?¡± Cheng Yuughed and acted as if the whole incident was not rted to him at all. They pondered and felt that what Cheng Yu said was indeed very reasonable. Although Guan Shiyuan¡¯s cultivation was not very powerful, it was almost on par with theirs. If he really wished to escape, , they would not be able to obstruct him. ¡°Are you not afraid of us not believing you and killing you immediately?¡± Elder Yun asked curiously. Chapter 84: Continuous Lies ¡°Haha! How should I phrase it? Death? Of course I am scared of death. But I believe seniors would not randomly kill someone without reason. If it was because of a misunderstanding, and you were to bring a cmity to Kunlun, I am afraid it¡¯s not something seniors would be able to shoulder! Do you know why your young master did not order the Foundation Establishment Realm expert beside him to kill me even after we got into conflict? Although they could kill me, they knew that they would not be able to escape death. Do you think that they would still kill me after knowing that?¡± Cheng Yu sounded grand as he spoke seriously. ¡°So you are trying to say that you have a very powerful background? May I know what sect Little Brotheres from?¡± When they heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, they were both astonished as Elder Yun asked the question they had been wanting to ask. ¡°Limitless Pce,¡± Cheng Yu lifted his cup casually as he replied indifferently. The moment Cheng Yu replied, they were overwhelmed with shock. Although the Limitless Pce had been living in seclusion in the cultivation world, the influence they had was still unquestionable. All of their disciples were geniuses among all geniuses! However, even in the cultivation world, Limitless Pce would hardly make an appearance, so why would they have disciples appearing here in the secr world? This caused the duo to feel suspicious. ¡°May I know which senior in Limitless Pce is Little Brother¡¯s master?¡± Elder Yun had always been very shrewd and ruthless, so it would not be an easy task to deceive him. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t wish to tell you, but my master told me not to divulge it. He said that I cultivated for dozen of years, yet I only reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. This caused him to feel very embarrassed. So he said that only when I have achieved the Golden Core Realm, then I can divulge his identity. I seek forgiveness from seniors,¡± Cheng Yuughed and said. ¡°Wait until I have reached Golden Core Realm, then let¡¯s see who will be afraid of who!¡± However, the duo had been convinced by Cheng Yu. ¡°Only when he achieved Golden Core Realm could he divulge his master¡¯s identity? Doesn¡¯t this mean that his master is already in the Golden Core Realm or greater?!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s your master¡¯s orders, we will not force you. However, I heard that Little Brother has grown up in the secr world, yet you have been able to achieve your cultivation level. That¡¯s why we felt that you were very suspicious!¡± Elder Yun pointed out another doubtful point about Cheng Yu. The duo had descended from the mountain for two days and found people to look for his information. Although they were not able to find out what his family background was, what they were sure of was that Cheng Yu had been living in the secr world since his birth and had never once left the secr world before. ¡°It seems like two seniors worked hard. That¡¯s right. I have never been to the cultivation world and have never even seen the gate of Limitless Pce,¡± Cheng Yuughed. The duo was ted. They did not expect him to leak out such crucial information as they got ready to create trouble for him. Cheng Yu quickly said, ¡±Although I have never seen the gate of Limitless Pce before, I am truly from Limitless Pce. I have no way to go to the cultivation world, but do you think that my master wouldn¡¯t be able toe here?¡± When the duo heard what he said, they were at loss of what to do. ¡°That¡¯s right! Even if he had never been to the cultivation world, can¡¯t his mastere here to find him?¡± Cheng Yu started speaking once again. ¡±I met my master when I was six. He saw that I was extremely smart and had a unique set of skeleton and spiritual root that was better than others, so he passed me the Limitless Pce¡¯s cultivation method, which turned me into one of his closed-door disciples. Every year, he woulde and guide me once. Last year, he bestowed me three Foundation Establishment Pills to aid me in breaking through the Foundation Establishment Realm bottlenecks. Taking a look at the date today, in another two months, it should be the time he wille and check if I have broken through to Foundation Establishment Realm,¡± Cheng Yu continued to fool the duo. He sounded quite reasonable and fair. In addition, his hand held another two Foundation Establishment Pills, causing the duo to be extremely shocked. They did not expect that Cheng Yu¡¯s master would actually prepare three Foundation Establishment Pills just for Cheng Yu to breakthrough to Foundation Establishment Realm. If this was not Limitless Pce, who else would be able to afford this? ¡°Little Brother truly has good fortune to be able to get the recognition of a Limitless Pce elder as well as their guidance. Since this incident is not rted to Little Brother, we will no longer make things difficult for you. We shall bid goodbye from here,¡± Judging from the current situation, Elder Yun knew that it was impossible for them to know the truth. They could only think of another n. So, he stood up and bid goodbye. ¡°Seniors, please wait a moment. There is still something I wish to tell you,¡± Cheng Yu stopped the duo. ¡°Little Brother, may I know what is it?¡± Elder Yun asked curiously. ¡°Frankly speaking, with regards to your young master¡¯s disappearance, I am also very sad about it. Although I don¡¯t have any friendly rtions with him and had even gotten into conflict with him, it still can¡¯t be called bitter hatred towards each other. There are some things I wish to rify so everyone doesn¡¯t continue misunderstanding it in the future. Currently, Lan Ya is my wife. So, it is impossible for me not to take care of the Lan Family. I believe both of you understand what I am trying to say. I hope when you report back to your sect master, you could also rify this with him. If there are any matters regarding this, you cane and look for me directly. If you were to stab me behind my back and cause both of us to fall out, I believe things will be very ugly.¡± When they heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, theirplexions turned very ugly. However, now was not the best time for them to re up, so Elder Yun said, ¡±Little Brother¡¯s words will definitely be reported back to sect master. If there is nothing else, we shall leave first.¡± ¡°Since seniors hardly descend from the mountain, how about staying over for tonight? There are rooms upstairs. I can get someone to send a few prettydies to your room to apany you. How about it?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°I am thankful for Little Brother¡¯s intentions, but we don¡¯t have any interest in those things. It¡¯s better for us to make a move first,¡± After speaking, they left the nightclub immediately. Only allowed on Creativenovels Looking at their silhouettes, Cheng Yu showed an ineffable smile. He did not expect that this thorny problem would actually be solved by the use of his matchless lies and his perfect acting skills. However, he still thought that he needed to improve his cultivation speed. Recently, after he battled Guan Shiyuan and used arge amount of spiritual Qi to heal Han Xue and Yao Na¡¯s father, his cultivation made a big improvement. These days, he could start to feel the existence of the bottleneck. He believed that within a few days, he would be able to attack the middle stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. When that timees, the pressure when he was facing the Kunlun Sect would lessen by a lot. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Elder Yun, do you think that kid¡¯s words can be trusted?¡± When they exited the nightclub, Elder Feng asked. Although Elder Yun did not speak just now, he had always been paying attention to Cheng Yu¡¯s expression. He was not able to spot anything suspicious from Cheng Yu, but no suspicion was actually the biggest cause for suspicion. ¡°This little kid is smarter than we thought. What he said definitely contains truth and false. Everything boils down to what we believe and what we don¡¯t. We can¡¯t be sure if he is really from the Limitless Pce, but we should still not do anything to him temporarily. I think we should report this to the sect master and let him decide what we should do,¡± Elder Yun replied after thinking things through. ¡°Even if he is not from the Limitless Pce, this little kid¡¯s background is definitely not simple. At such a young age, he already has a cultivation level of Foundation Establishment Realm. He is only at the initial stage, but for his age, it can be said that he is a rarely seen genius. Besides, he actually has Foundation Establishment Pills on him! This superior quality good isn¡¯t something that can be acquired so easily!¡± All the pill masters in those powerful sects were not all able to refine a superior level pill like the Foundation Establishment Pill. Those techniques used to refine pills had never been divulged to outsiders, so this caused the existence of pill masters to be extremely sparse, almost endangered. Nowadays, all the superior pills those big sects had were all passed down from the previous generations. Taking out a portion of it equated to losing a portion. In normal circumstances, those big sects would never give anyone superior pills. But this little kid¡¯s master actually gave him three Foundation Establishment Pills just to assist him in breaking through to Foundation Establishment Realm. This showed that his sect¡¯s treasury did notck these pills. Furthermore, it showed that the position his master held in the sect was definitely not simple. Therefore, regardless of whether Cheng Yu was from the Limitless Pce, they must not act blindly without thinking. Furthermore, this little kid was very smart. He said that his master woulde over to visit him every year, and in a few months, it would be the time of his visit. They could not tell if he was speaking the truth, but in the next few months, they would not be able to make a move on him because they had to avoid bringing a cmity to their sect. For the following week, during daytime, Cheng Yu would stay in school to study, and during nighttime, he would go over to Yao Na¡¯s hostel to be tutored by her. When he reached home, he would cultivate like crazy. The Kunlun Sect had already made an appearance in front of him, and he managed to deceive them for the time being. When time passes, it was unavoidable for them to have more conflicts. Besides, they would definitely not let Cheng Yu get the Lan Family so easily. Therefore, cultivation became Cheng Yu¡¯s crucial goal when it came to solving the current crisis. Chapter 85: 100 Million Dollars! National exams. Students love them, but are at the same time afraid of them. Teachers are fond of them, but national exams also fill teachers with worries. Students didn¡¯t actually love national exams. Rather, they desired what came after national exams. Their future started after thepletion of the national exams. They can start achieving their dreams with wonderful student life and beautiful university girls, who would be waiting for them. After they graduate, they would be able to find a good job and earn a considerable ie. In other words, after national exams, all that was left was the fruit of their work, which resulted in the enjoyment of their lives. However, the national exam results corrted to the level of enjoyment one would experience. After the national exam, those that did not do well on it would have to return home to farm or would have to start looking for a job immediately. Their parents would have no choice but to dispel the thoughts of their child bing sessful in life. It would only bring their parents disappointment and regret. Students were not afraid of suffering in the life, but what they were afraid of was having to disappoint their parents. They were their parents¡¯ hope and because of their failure in national exams, it caused their hope to shatter. To these kind of students, national exams were like a tall mountain that could never be crossed and always acted like a boulder in their heart. To some teachers, national exams were an award for them. Not only were they able to witnessrge quantities of students entering good universities, but they were also be able to receive a bonus based on it. How could they not be fond of national exams? On the other hand, the rest of the teachers could only hold in their anger and envy while watching the others receivingrge bonuses every time. What was more hateful was that because their own students did not score well, they would also receive criticism from their leaders. How could this not make them worry? ¡°Boss! This time, the mock test should be in the bag for you, right?¡± The moment Cheng Yu appeared, Fatty would be able to spot him immediately. That fiery gaze, it was like a male lion had found a female lion. Whenever Cheng Yu saw it, he always wished to send him flying off the summit of Mt. Everest. ¡°Exams are of not difficult for me at all. I, your boss, find these exams as time killers,¡± Cheng Yu replied with disdain. ¡°Hehe! Of course I know the might of boss. You will certainly not ce any importance to this kind of exam. Otherwise, you would have not done so badly on the first mock test. Boss is definitely devising a battle n and will only im his victory during the national exams!¡± Fatty bragged to Cheng Yu as he gave him a thumbs-up gesture. When Cheng Yu heard Fatty talking about the first mock test, Cheng Yu¡¯splexion turned ugly. His mouth twitched. ¡°D*mn it! The previous test was like that because I really didn¡¯t know how to do it!¡± ¡°Cough! Cough! Don¡¯t ever mention this kind of trivial matter again. It seems like you are quite confident this time. Did you put in a lot of effort studying and preparing for this test?¡± Cheng Yu coughed as he quickly changed the topic. ¡°I am just following in boss¡¯s footsteps. Boss is so formidable! As your first underling, I can¡¯t possibly throw away boss¡¯s face right? If not, how can I, Fatty, follow you everywhere in the future?¡± When ites to bootlicking, if Fatty were to say he was number 2, no one would dare to say they were number 1. Cheng Yu quickly made himself look very serious as he patted Fatty¡¯s shoulder, ¡±Good! With this mindset, I am sure that your future prospects are definitely immeasurable!¡± ¡°I say, can the both of you stop? The way you guys are bragging and bootlicking each other is very disgusting. If you continue talking like that, I am pretty sure our future country leaders would have to be picked between you two,¡± The female ss monitor opened her mouth once again as she put a stop to the shameless duo. This duo was too vile. When it came to studying, their results were always at the bottom, but when it came to being shameless, they surpassed everyone. What was more hateful was that every time they talked, they would have to stand in front of her seat. Whenever she heard them talking, she would shudder and get goosebumps. When Cheng Yu saw the female ss monitor¡¯s ominous glint, and saw that she was actually mocking them, he immediately felt embarrassed. D*mn it! This Fatty once again caused his mind to wander off. However, when it came to bootlicking, Fatty was really d*mn good at it! Even Cheng Yu¡¯s spiritual Qi was circting at a faster rate because of it. ¡°Perhaps, in the future, I should research Fatty¡¯s bootlicking method. Maybe when ites to fighting, the moment Fatty starts bootlicking, his opponent¡¯s body would explode. En! This seems like something that is worth researching!¡± ¡°Hehe! Xiao Hanhan, how confident are you for this test? Do you think you can score better than me?¡± Cheng Yu returned to his seat and asked shamelessly. ¡°Haha! Cheng Yu, you were first when it came to counting from the bottom for thest test. If I wish to defeat you, I really have no confidence in doing so,¡± When Lin Yuhan heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, she mocked him sarcastically. ¡°Hehe! Xiao Hanhan, it seems like you don¡¯t understand me. I am usually very low key and don¡¯t like to be in the limelight. But when I see how you mocked me today, I feel that I should reallypete with you. How about this? Let¡¯s see who can score higher in this test.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want topete with me?¡± Lin Yuhan chuckled while looking at Cheng Yu. ¡°That¡¯s right! However, let¡¯s make ourpetition more interesting. Without any rewards, I will definitely feel not motivated. How about this? If you lose, I will get to give you a kiss. If I lose, you get to kiss me. How is it? Very fair, right?¡± Cheng Yu arrogantly spoke as if he was inevitably correct. ¡°Pei! No matter how I see it, you are just thinking of taking advantage of me. Don¡¯t even hope for it to happen!¡± With regards to Cheng Yu¡¯s shamelessness, Lin Yuhan had long been immune to it. ¡°Che! You are so unreasonable. What taking advantage of you? You have to know that with just my face, if I were to ce it on the road, there would definitely be lots of women who wished to kiss it. I am currently giving you a chance to cause other women to be extremely envious of you.¡± ¡°Hmph! You can give this chance to others. I don¡¯t need it!¡± ¡°Then what we should we bet on?¡± ¡°If you win, I shall treat you to a meal. If you lose, you will owe me a favor. At this very moment, I have not thought of what favor I want, so once I know what favor I want, I will tell you,¡± Lin Yuhan replied after thinking. ¡°This is so not motivating! If I win, you are just going to treat me to a meal? What I want to eat is you!¡± When Cheng Yu heard Lin Yuhan¡¯s wager, he felt very disappointed. ¡°Hmph! You only know how to think of all those hideous things. If you wish to kiss me, it¡¯s not impossible. But you will have to wait until you got into Yunhai University,¡± Regarding Cheng Yu¡¯s perverted thoughts, Lin Yuhan was very discontent with them, but soon after, she blushed before replying. ¡°Hey! This is what you said! Don¡¯t try to act dumb when I get into Yunhai University!¡± Cheng Yu never believed this type ofmitment. Yang Ruoxue was the perfect example of this. She agreed that when her grandfather was fully recovered, she would give him a kiss. In the end, not only did he not get her kiss, he even got fooled by her grandfather, turning him into a shareholder. To put things bluntly, they had turned him into one of theirs, and in the future, if he had anything good, he would have to give it to the Yang Family. ¡°Hmph! After I am done with all this, I wille and get everything back with interest! Little girl Yang, wait for it!¡± ¡°Oi. What are you thinking about? Look at your perverted appearance. Are you thinking of doing something bad?¡± When Lin Yuhan saw Cheng Yu suddenly lost in his thoughts and showing a sinister smile, she waved her hands in front of Cheng Yu¡¯s face as she disdainfully asked him. ¡°Hehe! I am just thinking about you. I will definitely remember what you said today very clearly. When the timees, if I get into Yunhai University, and you do not give me a kiss¡­hehehe¡­¡± ¡°Hmph! Wait until you get into it. The exam proctor is here. Good luck in your test. If you lose, I will humiliate you!¡± When Lin Yuhan saw the teacher hade into the ss with the exam papers, Lin Yuhan quickly went back to her seat. Just like the previous time, the first subject to be tested on was English. However, it was evident that Cheng Yu now knew what the test was asking about. The moment he received the test papers, he flipped the papers and smiled. After that, he picked up his pen and started answering them. The test¡¯s duration was two and a half hours. In the end, Cheng Yu only used less than an hour before answering the whole booklet. When he turned over to look at Lin Yuhan, he saw her still writing with a very serious look, so Cheng Yuughed. This girl was getting more and more adorable. Hehe! Although he could not eat her at this moment, he would never let go of her. Every time he invited her out to have a meal with him, she would reject him with the excuse of having to help out in her mother¡¯s business. Now that she was inviting him out for a meal, he must definitely not miss such a great opportunity. ¡°Hello, student! Please focus on answering your questions and don¡¯t nce around. There is still a month before the national exams, and you still don¡¯t focus on studying obediently. You even thought of cheating. If you don¡¯t know how to answer the questions, just lie down on the table or submit your booklet and get out!¡± When the exam proctor saw Cheng Yu was staring at the female student beside him with an evil smile, he thought that Cheng Yu was copying her answers. ¡°What! I can even submit my papers ahead of time? Howe I didn¡¯t know that?! Last time I slept for the whole duration in ss stupidly! F*ck!¡± Cheng Yu stood up quickly and picked up his test paper as he walked to the front. He ced it on the desk in a free and easy manner. Under the envious and angry res of all the other students, he walked out of the ssroom valiantly. This kind of free and easy manner that Young Master Yu disyed had really caused him to be greatly admired. ¡°D*mn it! If only I also had a few hundred million, I would definitely be more free and easy than him. I would definitely tear the test papers into pieces before handing it in.¡± The exam proctor picked up the thickly packed test booklet and was petrified immediately. Chapter 86: Han Xue’s Invitation When he exited the ssroom, Cheng Yu felt very bored and was preparing to stroll around the school. Hriously, ever since Cheng Yu had been enrolled in this school, he had never taken the initiative to explore all of the ces here. He didn¡¯t even know that there was a female dormitory! What a tragedy! As a yboy, Cheng Yu was a failure. Although he felt that high school girls were too unripe, if he was able to find a few like Lin Yuhan, he could still fool around with them for a few years. Just as he was going to head to the female dormitory, he heard a screeching from the sports field. Cheng Yu looked over in the direction of where the screech came from. Eh?! Immediately, his eyes shined! He realized that it was a field full of girls! As far as all the male students were concerned, this was something that would trigger their male hormones intensely as all these screeches were the biggest turn on to them and Cheng Yu was no exception. Immediately, he dispelled the thoughts of finding the female dormitory as the current sports field was the best location for him to mingle? Only allowed on Creativenovels When he saw the sports field was conducting all types of activities, Cheng Yu felt that being young was definitely a blessing. All these youngsters were all full of youth. In the whole sports field, the ce with the most beautiful girls was the basketball court. As females were usually attracted to those who are strong, they always wished their other half would be someone very strong. This way, they would be able to feel a sense of security while being with them. Since Cheng Yu was 1.8 meters tall, when he stood behind all the school girls, he could still see what was going on in the sports field very clearly. What was so coincidental was Cheng Yu actually spotted Jiang Ming and Xu Dongyuan that he had not met for a very long time. It can be said that the duo looked very flirtatious. They were tall and had handsome appearances. In addition to their basketball skills, they became the limelight in the basketball court. Furthermore, they were actually famous rich young masters. This kind of man would usually be able to attract a lot of girls¡¯ attention. Even if they were yboys, as a woman, they would still willingly be attracted to them. As a result, every time they entered the court, all the females looking would definitely screech wildly as it caused Jiang Ming and Xu Dongyuan to be extremely enthusiastic and perform all kinds of challenging stunts. This caused all the female students watching them to be extremely wild. Cheng Yu shook his head. These two little kids were only able to trick all the girls by doing this. Cheng Yu felt displeased with how the others in front of him were acting cool and taking his limelight. It was his first time watching basketball, but he had an understanding of how it was yed after paying attention to it for a while. It¡¯s just throwing the ball into the, right? When Jiang Ming noticed the situation in the court was very intense, he turned his body as he quickly sped past one person. After that, he shot the ball from the 3-point line. Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help admit that Jiang Ming¡¯s basketball skills were quite good. The way he shot the ball from start to finish showed that he had the correct form and angle. If there was no ident, it would definitely go into the. Cheng Yu knew that this ball would definitely go in. However, would Cheng Yu allow it to go in? He smirked as he gently blew towards the ball. It caused the originally perfectly arced ball to suddenly fall down unreasonably beforending out of the court. As a result, the originally perfect 3-pointer had been turned into an airball. It caused all the girls outside the court to sigh. Jiang Ming was extremely embarrassed. D*mn it! He thought that he had calcted everything so perfectly. In the end, it was actually an airball! He had truly thrown away all his face. However, Jiang Ming was still very confident about his basketball skills, and he knew that no matter what, he would never shoot an airball. It just so happens when he was looking around carelessly, he saw Cheng Yu¡¯s head popping out from outside the court. He felt even more embarrassed. When he recalled the Blood Wolf Gang incident, he started to shiver. Jiang Ming and Xu Dongyuan had previously promised the Qin Canghai trio that whenever they saw Cheng Yu in the future, they would salute him respectfully. That was the reason why whenever they saw Cheng Yu, the duo will definitely make a detour. This time, they had actuallye face to face! If he were not to go up and say hello, what if he was beaten up by the Blood Wolf Gang again? When he recalled the miserable condition they had gotten themselves into, his body started to feel the pain again. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Ming clenched his teeth as he summoned up his courage and walked towards Cheng Yu. He greeted him respectfully, ¡±Young Master Yu, are you here to y basketball as well? Wanna join us?¡± It was at this moment, Xu Dongyuan also saw Cheng Yu. When he saw Jiang Ming¡¯s actions, he understood what was going on as he quickly ran forward as well. He greeted respectfully as well, ¡±Young Master Yu, are you here to y basketball as well?¡± However, no one at the court understood what was happening. Most of them were not familiar with Cheng Yu. They only knew that he was also a yboy. Some of them also knew that the three of them had gotten into a conflict before. However, now that Jiang Ming and Xu Dongyuan were acting so respectfully in front Cheng Yu, did it mean that they had already conceded to Cheng Yu? Cheng Yu also had no idea as to why this duo¡¯s attitude became so nice. When the Blood Wolf Gang had taught the duo a lesson, Qin Canghai did not mention it to Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu had also gone over to the nightclub a bitter that night, so he did not manage to witness the incident. Previously, when this duo saw him, they would immediately run away. Why would their attitude change so much? Could it be that his domineering Qi had started to leak out of his body causing them to enter into submission the moment they saw him? ¡°Haha! I don¡¯t know why both of you are acting, but it¡¯s fine. As for ying basketball, I am not interested. You can just continue with what you are doing. I am leaving first,¡± Cheng Yu did not like the feeling of being watched by so many people. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Young Master Ming, now this little kid¡¯s influence is so big that even the Blood Wolf Gang is helping him. This time, are we just going to let him off?¡± After the match ended, Xu Dongyuan sat down in the spectator stand as he asked miserably. Previously, he thought he could get the Blood Wolf Gang to teach Cheng Yu a lesson. In the end, they did not expect that they were the ones getting taught a lesson. This caused them to feel extremely frustrated. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s impossible for me to forget about it! I, Jiang Ming, am not someone who would concede defeat so easily. So what if he got the Blood Wolf Gang to back him up? Who doesn¡¯t know that in Yunhai¡¯s underground, it¡¯s not only the Blood Wolf Gang that is powerful,¡± Jiang Ming left off an ominous glint as he said ruthlessly. ¡°Young Master Ming, you know someone from the other gangs?¡± When he heard Jiang Ming¡¯s words, Xu Dongyuan suddenly felt extremely delighted. ¡°I don¡¯t know them, but we can get acquainted with them with money. Besides, to teach Cheng Yu a lesson, we don¡¯t have to use violence. Isn¡¯t Lin Yuhan in love with Cheng Yu? I shall let her experience the consequences of offending me, Jiang Ming. This is the difference between having money and being poor. Haha!¡± Jiang Mingughed maliciously as he thought of a brilliant n. ¡°Young Master Ming, do you intend to deal with Cheng Yu or Lin Yuhan?¡± Xu Dongyuan was quite confused by what Jiang Ming said. ¡°Hehe. I want Lin Yuhan, but I also want to deal with Cheng Yu. We can always deal with them at the same time!¡± D*mn it! Looking at Jiang Ming¡¯s perverted expression, Xu Dongyuan despised him in his heart. Previously, it was because Jiang Ming had said that he was confident in getting the Blood Wolf Gang to teach Cheng Yu a lesson. That was why he followed him into the Blood Wolf Gang headquarters to request for their help. In the end, it caused him to be lying in the hospital for half a month! When he thought about it, he started to feel extremely agitated. He really hoped to take his shoe and p it across his face! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The afternoon test was math. ¡°Learn a lesson from one¡¯s mistake and it shall be the guide for the future.¡± Cheng Yu biggest strength was that he would never shame himself in the same thing twice. After tutoring and gaining enough knowledge to solve it, Cheng Yu no longer needed to worry if the two straight lines were perpendicr to each other or if they were parallel. Even if he had to prove that these two lines were perpendicr to each other, it was a piece of cake to Cheng Yu as he answered the test booklet perfectly. As a result, Cheng Yu had only used 40 minutes to finish the math booklet. He stood up and winked at Lin Yuhan before walking to the teacher¡¯s desk confidently. Under the profound gaze of everyone and the petrified expression from the exam administrator, Cheng Yu patted his sleeves and walked out of the ssroom without bringing out a single speck of dust on him. The testmenced at around 2.30 pm and Cheng Yu used about 40 minutes toplete it. The moment Cheng Yu left the ssroom, he realized that it was still very early. Since he had nothing to do, he decided to go back home and cultivate. It just so happened that for the past few days, there were signs of him breaking through. It was better for him to break through earlier so that he could feel relieved earlier as well. Cheng Yu drove his car and exited the school premises. After driving for about 100 meters, the phone in his pocket rang. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Han Xue who was giving him a call. This little girl, ever since he had saved her, she never appeared before him. He was truly curious as to how was she doing. ¡°Hello, little sister Xiao Xue. Did you miss me?¡± ¡°Who are you calling your little sister! Are you free? Can youe out and apany me?¡± ¡°Of course I am free. With regards to this request by a prettydy, even if I was in outer space right now, I would also rush back to apany you. Where are you now?¡± It just so happened that he had nowhere to go, and with a beautifuldy asking him out, how could he refuse? This was like giving him a pillow when he was feeling drowsy. Such a good opportunity, how could he possibly miss it? Hence, Cheng Yu made a U-turn quickly as he sped towards the address Han Xue had given him. Chapter 87: Making Fun of a Love Rival Part 1 Dongting District, Woodfield Shopping Commerce. A man was pestering a beautiful woman who was dressed fashionably while holding an umbre. ¡°Xiao Xue, I think it will take some time before your friend reaches here. How about we go grab a drink first since the weather is so hot right now?¡± The man stood in front of the woman and said worriedly. The man was called Su Muyun. He was a manager in an advertisingpany. He looked about 28 years old and had an annual sry of a million dors. It could be said that he was young and rich. Ever since he went to the Dongting District Police Station to ask about a police advertisement and saw Han Xue, he was stunned by her beauty. From then on, he tried to court her frantically, but Han Xue never once bothered about him. This time, he had managed to get Han Xue to yield and go on a date with him after much difficulty. When he thought that she had finally been moved by him, she had actually called another person along, which surprised him! He also had no idea who that person was! ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. My friend will be here in a moment. I think it will be better for us to just wait for him here. If you feel that it¡¯s too hot, you can go inside the mall and get something to drink first yourself,¡± Han Xue was also feeling very hot, but she did not wish to go in the shopping mall with this man. Ever since that ident, her parents no longer allowed her to continue being a policewoman. However, Han Xue always wished to be a policewoman, so she fought with her parents. In the end, the conclusion they came to was that Han Xue can still continue to be a policewoman, but it had to be an administration type position. It would be the kind where she had to stay inside the police station for the whole day. The reason why Han Xue wished to be a police officer was because she wished to uphold justice. Now that she had to arrange documents inside the office all day, it was no different from not being a police officer. However, her parents were not willing to consent to her demands, so she could onlypromise. Every day, she would just handle a few boring files causing her adrenaline to bepletely extinguished. Even after getting stressed by those documents every single day, she still had to face Su Muyun¡¯s pestering. She always hated this kind of person who thought that he had a lot of money and all the women had to feel attracted to him. In addition to having him pestering her every day, she becamepletely disgusted with him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cheng Yu was very happy today as it was the first time he got called out on a date by a female. ¡°En. This is definitely a good start for my life!¡± He parked his car at the mall parking lot and rushed into the mall after getting out from his car. Just as Cheng Yu entered the mall, he stopped. ¡°Why would there be a man standing beside her?¡± ¡°D*mn it! Is this girl a two-timer? She found a person toe and anger me? However, from the way I see it, it doesn¡¯t seem like the case as well.¡± Hmph! Want to snatch my wife? Does this f*ck*r feel that his life is way too long? ¡°Hi! Sister Xue, I¡¯m here. Is this your boyfriend? Not bad looking!¡± Cheng Yu looked at the man and saw that he seemed to give off a vibe of a sessful man. Cheng Yu decided to mess with him a little. When she heard Cheng Yu¡¯s voice, Han Xue quickly turned around. Ever since Cheng Yu saved her, she had never seen him again. To be frank, she did miss him a little. However, when she heard his tone and saw his smile, Han Xue could feel that Cheng Yu was jealous. Han Xue felt very ridiculous as she said, ¡±That¡¯s right. Why? Are you jealous?¡± ¡°Are you joking? Why would I be jealous? Mind introducing him?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯splexion seemed very naturally and there were no signs of peculiarity. ¡°Hello! I am Su Muyun. I am a general manager in Mingshi Advertising Corporation,¡± The moment Su Muyun saw Cheng Yu, his confidence immediately shot up. Regardless of whether it his speech or his youthful appearance, Su Muyun felt that Cheng Yu could never be his love rival. Just now, when Cheng Yu asked Han Xue if he was her boyfriend and Han Xue acknowledged it, Su Muyun¡¯s heart became excited. D*mn it! Isn¡¯t he just a small general manager? Why is he acting so mighty in front of me? I am a chairman! And I never show off like you! However, in order to mess with Su Muyun, Cheng Yu continued to smile and said, ¡±I am Cheng Yu. I am a student and Sister Xue¡¯s godbrother. It¡¯s not me bragging, but with Sister Xue¡¯s beauty, for her to take a fancy to you, it¡¯s definitely a blessing. So you must definitely treasure her well!¡± ¡°Haha! Of course! To be able to have such a prettydy like Xiao Xue to be my girlfriend, it is the fortune I umted from my past life,¡± Su Muyun¡¯s face twitched. When he heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, it sounded like apliment, but he felt that Cheng Yu was actually mocking him. Nevertheless, he was still thankful to Cheng Yu as without Cheng Yu¡¯s speech, Han Xue would never admit to being his girlfriend. After giving some thought to it, he no longer paid any attention to Cheng Yu. Besides, Cheng Yu was Han Xue¡¯s godbrother, and it seemed like Han Xue paid quite a lot of attention to Cheng Yu¡¯s words. In the future, he must definitely have a good rtionship with Cheng Yu. Han Xue also felt that Cheng Yu was acting a bit weird today. Although she did not have aplete understanding towards Cheng Yu, she knew that he was someone perverted. It was impossible for him to say such things. Furthermore, he had even dered that he was her godbrother and had no intention to court her. At the same time, she was extremely frustrated by him. Cheng Yu was truly trying to anger her to death! At first, when she chose to ignore him, he would always shamelessly pester her. However, now that she wished to get Cheng Yu to dispose of the man in front of her, Cheng Yu was actually building bridges for him! Han Xue was toozy to be bothered by them as she turned around and walked into Woodfield angrily. ¡°It seems like Sister Xue¡¯s mood is not really good. Did you offend her?¡± With Han Xue walking off angrily, Cheng Yu felt extremely puzzled. ¡°How is that possible? I always treated her as a treasure. However, I hope that in the future, Student Cheng can always put in some nice words for me in front of Xiao Xue,¡± When he saw Han Xue bing angry, Su Muyuan was also caught unprepared as he felt that he should at least interact with Cheng Yu so that he could obtain some benefits from Cheng Yu as well. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Of course. Leave it to me! I will definitely make her look at you with a whole new level of respect!¡± Cheng Yu said with a straight face whileughing evilly in his heart. ¡°I was just waiting for these words from you! Haha! I shall let you see how I am going to betray you!¡± With Cheng Yu¡¯s guarantee, Su Muyun was extremely delighted as he followed Cheng Yu into Woodfield. Both sides of the shopping mall were filled with clothing stores. Cheng Yu had no idea which brand was more luxurious. However, previously when Lan Ya had bought a tuxedo for him, it was the LV brand. When he saw a LV store in front, Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes shined. ¡°Sister Xue, let¡¯s go and buy a few clothes.¡± ¡°The clothes here are extremely expensive. Just a few pieces would cost a few thousand. I am just a small police officer, I am not able to afford it. Why not you buy them for me?¡± Han Xue was still angry about what happened just now, so the way she spoke was a bit rushed. However, Cheng Yu wouldn¡¯t mind this at all. ¡°I needed them to be expensive! Or else how am I supposed to ask him to buy it for us!¡± ¡°Sister Xue, you should take a look at your boyfriend. He is a man with a striking appearance, and with just a look you can tell that he¡¯s young and promising. At such a young age and he is already so rich as a manager! Do you think that he cannot afford to buy you a few expensive clothes? Brother Yun, am I right?¡± When Cheng Yu finished speaking, he winked at Su Muyun behind her back. Naturally, Su Muyun knew that this brand of clothes was extremely expensive, but when he thought of his annual sry being a few million, he thought it would be fine to buy a few. He looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s meaningful nce as he replied immediately, ¡±That¡¯s right. Xiao Xue, let¡¯s go and take a look. It¡¯s just a few clothes, how expensive can they be?¡± Just as Han Xue was about to reject him, Cheng Yu pulled her into the LV shop. He randomly picked up a short sleeve tee and saw that it actually costed $68000! ¡°What the f*ck? The price here is evenparable to the ck market! Just a shirt and it already cost $68000? But since we have someone who is paying for us today, I like this kind of shady cost!¡± ¡°So expensive! It¡¯s better not to buy it,¡± The moment Han Xue saw the price, she was startled. Han Xue¡¯s parents were civil servants. Although they were quite well-off, it was not to the extent of being able to spend their savings on all these luxurious products. Just a shirt and it cost near $70000, so who would dare to buy it? ¡°En. It¡¯s a bit expensive. But if a guy is not even able to afford a few clothes for his girlfriend, how can he possibly take care of her for her whole life? Brother Yun, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Cheng Yu lifted up the clothes and ced it near Han Xue as he said solemnly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. What Xiao Yu said is correct. It¡¯s just a few clothes. As long as you like them, I will buy them for you. You should just try them on,¡± Although his heart ached when he saw that a shirt actually costed $68000, he knew that he could not show any signs of unwillingness to buy it at this timing. Han Xue picked up the clothes and went into the fitting room. Cheng Yu looked at Su Muyun¡¯s painful expression as he said, ¡±Brother Yun, are you thinking about how expensive they were? Let me tell you, don¡¯t even talk about buying clothes for her for $70000, even if it was treating her to a $100000 meal, there would still be a lot of people who would be willing to do so, and you will definitely be aware of this in the future. If you can¡¯t even bear to spend this small amount of money, I can dare say that she will definitely be snatched away by someone else. Besides, I am not asking you to buy her such expensive clothes every day. This time, you just have to fork out a bit more money to be able to conquer the woman you love, how is it not worth it? Furthermore, women are all emotional animals. If you are able to spend arge amount of money on them, it will show that you care about them. This way, they will be moved easily!¡± Trantor Notes: Chapter 18/20 for the month~ Chapter 88: Making Fun of a Love Rival Part 2 ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s still Xiao Yu that understands more. I must not save a little only to lose a lot. Money can always be earned, but if a good woman were to escape your grasp, they will nevere back,¡± When he heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Su Muyun felt enlightened. Immediately, he felt the hesitation he had was disappearing. He became extremely open to the idea of spending money. ¡°Not bad. You are actually able to think like that. It¡¯s just money. With Brother Yun¡¯s status, it¡¯s just like a drop of water to you. As a manager, you don¡¯t even have such boldness?¡± When he saw Su Muyun had actually fallen into his scheme, Cheng Yu felt likeughing, but he couldn¡¯t so he kept it in his heart. ¡°En. I shall leave everything in Xiao Yu¡¯s hands then. I am really thankful,¡± Su Muyun suddenly felt his heroic spirit growing. As a manager, how could he not be able to afford buying a few expensive clothes? ¡°How does it look?¡± When Han Xue walked out of the fitting room, she wore the short sleeved shirt and turned around. At this very moment, Han Xue looked like a fairy who descended from the heavens. She was extremely beautiful and caused all those bystanders who looked at her to be immersed in her beauty. In addition to her clothes being very revealing, the ck bra she wore became faintly discernible. Su Muyun¡¯s eyes immediately turned into a horny animal¡¯s eyes causing Han Xue to look at him with even more disgust. She turned around and walked back into the fitting room. At this moment, Cheng Yu felt like giving himself a tight p. D*mn it! This girl¡¯s figure is so good! If she were to wear these kinds of clothes and go out, wouldn¡¯t he be the one who lost out? In the future, he would only allow her to wear these kinds of clothes at home so that he was the only one who would be able to see it. However, when he saw Su Muyun¡¯s vile countenance, Cheng Yu felt that he should really p him to death. Han Xue came out of the fitting room and ced the shirt back on the rack. Not saying anything more, she was about to walk out of the shop. However, it was impossible for Cheng Yu to do what she wished as he pulled her back and gave her a meaningful nce. After that, he picked up the shirt again and even picked another three pieces of clothing. Each piece was worth at least $10000. Su Muyun, who was standing behind them, felt his heart was bleeding and his heart was always leaping out of his body! He broke out in cold sweat. This Student Cheng Yu actually spared no efforts in courting a girl! If it was not for the age gap between Han Xue and Cheng Yu, he would really suspect that Cheng Yu was messing with him intentionally. However, every time he saw the serious look in Cheng Yu¡¯s and also saw that those few clothes he picked was only around $10000, he immediately dispelled those thoughts on him and felt that Cheng Yu was being very thoughtful. When they walked over to the cashier, the youngdy smiled at them. It caused Su Muyun who was extremely tense to immediately adjust his mentality. He walked over to the cashier with a sessful look causing the cashier to admire him. ¡°Hello mister. Total is $205800. We shall give you a round figure. So the total will be only $200000!¡± Su Muyun¡¯s face immediately twitched when he heard the cashier¡¯s words. He almost fell down when she told him the amount! Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Cough Cough! Are you sure you didn¡¯t calcte wrong? All these were around $10000 a piece. How did it end up as $200000?¡± Su Muyun asked after getting scared. ¡°Mister, it¡¯s definitely correct. After totaling up these five pieces, it will be a total of $200000,¡± The cashierdy looked at theputer to confirmed it again. ¡°Five pieces? Wasn¡¯t it only four pieces?¡± ¡°Brother Yun, it¡¯s five pieces. There is still a piece here!¡± Cheng Yu smiled very amiably as he picked up a piece of long skirt. While speaking, he flipped thebel that showed that this piece of clothing cost $98000. Just as Su Muyun was about to decline paying for that piece, he saw Han Xue was looking at him with disdain. He hardened his heart as he picked out a card with his trembling hands from his wallet. Exiting from the LV shop, Su Muyun¡¯splexion was very gloomy. D*mn it! $200000 just to buy five piece of clothing! It was not even for himself! What was even more hateful was that he had not even held her hand once! This time, he started to hate Cheng Yu to the core. When he saw Han Xue and Cheng Yu were walking nonchntly in front of him, he suddenly felt that they looked more like a couple. He even followed behind them like a third wheel. The difference was way too big! When he saw they had stopped and waited for him, he suddenly felt a bit better. At least they still remembered his existence. ¡°Brother Yun, let¡¯s go and eat. Sister Xue said that she is starving after shopping for such a long time,¡± When Su Muyun reached them, Cheng Yu immediately informed him. When he heard those words, Su Muyun¡¯s heart chilled. ¡°You can just tell me that you need me to pay for the meal.¡± However, he would not say such words now. After spending so much money, he had to at least get his ¡°payment¡± from Han Xue! ¡°Haha! Sure. I am also hungry as well. What would you like to eat, Xiao Xue?¡± Su Muyun concealed the gloominess in his heart as he asked with a smile. ¡°Sister Xue said that she would like to have French cuisine. But she heard that it is quite expensive, and she caused brother Yun to spend such a huge amount of money already today. She felt that it was inappropriate to ask for French cuisine,¡± Actually, when they were paying the clothes, Han Xue already understood what Cheng Yu was trying to do. Han Xue was no longer angry with him, but instead felt extremely happy. Although what he did was a bit too ruthless to Su Muyun, at least she knew that Cheng Yu still cared for her, and she even suspected that this was because of his jealousy. As for being so ruthless to Su Muyun, it would be the price he had to pay for pestering her for all this time. Whenever Cheng Yu opened his mouth, Han Xue would always give Su Muyun a smile. It caused Su Muyun¡¯s whole body to start stirring up. He said magnanimously, ¡±It¡¯s just a bit of money. As long as Xiao Xue likes it, it will be fine. It¡¯s only French cuisine. I know a French restaurant up ahead. Let¡¯s go there and eat.¡± While Su Muyun was leading them in front, Cheng Yu and Han Xue looked at each other andughed in their heart. Today, they were definitely going to ughter this big nouveau riche. The trio found a table near the window while a waiter walked towards them with the menu. Just as Su Muyun was about to pick up the menu, Cheng Yu picked it up and ced it in front of Han Xue. He told her, ¡±As for ordering dishes, naturally it has to be given to thedies to do.¡± At first, Su Muyun was afraid that Cheng Yu would ughter him once again. However, when he saw Cheng Yu was actually giving the menu to Han Xue, he sighed in relief. He smiled and waited for Han Xue to order the dishes. ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you do it. I am not good at ordering dishes,¡± Han Xue looked at the menu and passed it back to Cheng Yu. Su Muyun who was sitting opposite them was startled. This little rascal better not ughter him so ruthlessly again. But when he heard Cheng Yu order a few French cuisine signature dishes and the price was still very reasonable, Su Muyun did not say a thing. ¡°En. That should be enough. Brother Yun, do you still want to order anything else? After all, you are the host, we can¡¯t possibly only order what we like,¡± Cheng Yu kept the menu as he looked at Su Muyun with a smile. ¡°Haha. It¡¯s ok. What you have ordered is enough for me.¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± When he saw the waiter was about to leave, Cheng Yu stopped him. ¡±I heard that in the French cuisine, we must definitely try the French caviar. I heard this dish is able to recover one¡¯s youthful vigor and help improve and nourish a woman¡¯s skin. Since it¡¯s rare for us toe here, Brother Yun, do you want to get a te for Sister Xue?¡± ¡°Caviar? D*mn it! Do you take me as an idiot that has no idea that this dish is very expensive?¡± Although Su Muyun¡¯s heart was twitching, he still smiled and looked at Han Xue, ¡±Xiao Xue, Xiao Yu is right. Do you want to order a te?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think this is appropriate. I heard that this dish is very expensive,¡± Han Xue said with a hint of embarrassment. ¡°Sister Xue, are you looking down on Brother Yun? Brother Yun is a manager in a bigpany. How can he not afford a te of caviar? Right, Brother Yun?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Xiao Xue, If you wish to try it, you can just order it. I am still able to afford it,¡± Originally, when he heard Han Xue say she didn¡¯t want it, Su Muyun was delighted. But when Cheng Yu started speaking, Su Muyun suddenly had an urge to go forward and give Cheng Yu two tight ps. ¡°Alright then,¡± Han Xue took the menu back from the waiter and looked at the different kinds of caviar. After that, she pointed at an ordinary caviar and said, ¡±This one.¡± ¡°Sister Xue, it seems like you have no knowledge on caviar. This kind of ordinary caviar will not give you the desired effect that you are looking for! You might as well go back home and buy two fishes and eat their eggs. Since we came to an authentic French restaurant, you must order this kind of caviar,¡± Cheng Yu pointed at the Almas caviar. Han Xue¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the price. 100 grams for $2000? After that, she looked at Su Muyun who stretched out his head and looked at the caviar Cheng Yu was pointing to. ¡°En. This is indeed a bit too expensive. Brother Yun, can we order this caviar?¡± Cheng Yu lifted up the menu intentionally as he passed it over to Su Muyun. When he saw so many zeroes with a price in USD, Su Muyun felt like ring up. However, he knew that he mustn¡¯t because if he were to anger Han Xue in any way, wouldn¡¯t the $200000 he spent be worthless? Su Muyun sucked in his breath before giving an extremely ugly smile, ¡±Alright. As long as Xiao Xue likes it. So what if it¡¯s a bit more expensive.¡± ¡°Brother Yun is so frank! Those with high social status are all so open-minded! Give us 500 grams then!¡± Cheng Yu ttered Su Muyun, causing his bleeding heart to feel a bit better. However, thest sentence caused Su Muyun to fall to the ground. ¡°500 grams? What the f*ck? It¡¯s USD10000! Although USD had depreciated, it would still cost me $60000!¡± ¡°Mister and Miss, since you have already ordered the caviar, how about getting champagne as well? Having the caviar and champagne together is the best match. This way, you will be able to get the optimum taste from the caviar,¡± The waiter took the menu and suggested suddenly. Chapter 89: Who Kissed! Cheng Yu was startled. He nced at the waiter meaningfully. This f*ck*r had actually had an understanding of what he was trying to do! Just as Cheng Yu was about to ask if they should order champagne, the waiter actually asked Su Muyun before him! ¡°Woah? There is such a thing? Can you borate on what kind of champagne you guys have? If it¡¯s too expensive, we wouldn¡¯t want it. We are not rich, so we don¡¯t have that much money to spend on it.¡± Su Muyun was speechless. Although you are not rich, you are treating me as the rich guy! But it¡¯s lucky that Cheng Yu was being considerate and knew not to order something too expensive. Otherwise, my sry this year would have to be all spent here! ¡°We have all kinds of champagne grades. We have the top grade that is $400,000, middle grade that is $100,000, and also the low grade that is around $10,000. Which one does Mister wish to have?¡± The waiter exined the grades and prices of the champagne they had. However, Su Muyun¡¯s face had already turned ashen. ¡°Brother Yun, all the foreigners are looking at us, so we must not throw the face of the Chinese. Let¡¯s not order the most expensive one. How about the middle grade that is $100,000?¡± Cheng Yu looked at their surroundings. After that, he spoke softly to Su Muyun who was wiping his sweat using his napkin. ¡°Pow!¡± Su Muyun copsed on the ground and caused all the foreigners to startughing at him. He quickly stood up and went back to his seat awkwardly, ¡±Xiao Yu, you can decide on it.¡± ¡°How about this, give us the middle grade champagne. But the price must not be over $100,000. Or we will not be paying for it,¡± Cheng Yu felt very pleasurable. However, his expression actually showed a thoughtful look as if he was being very considerate to Su Muyun. Today, Su Muyun really got ughtered by them. Just a meal already cost near $200,000. During the meal, Su Muyun did not speak a single sentence as he ruthlessly ate the meal. asionally, he would smile at Han Xue. After the meal, when they headed over to the cashier, he saw that his bank ount had actually decreased by $200,000, he felt his heart was bitterly bleeding. However, he still maintained his smile. ¡°Brother Yun, it¡¯s quitete already. Do you still want to go anywhere to shop?¡± After exiting the restaurant, Cheng Yu looked at Su Muyun while asking him. D*mn it! Still shop?! Just for the afternoon, you spent $400,000 from me. If we were to continue like this, all the money I earned for this year would really be spent by you today! ¡°Haha! It¡¯s no longer early, I still need to go back to thepany to handle some matters. Xiao Xue, let me send you back,¡± Although he was very mad at Cheng Yu in his heart, he must not re up if he wants to cash in on his investment. He tried his best to maintain his smile and said. ¡°Since Brother Yun has something to do, you can leave first. I drove here, so I can send Sister Xue back. Besides, I am familiar with the directions to her house. We shall not waste Brother Yun¡¯s time, so if there¡¯s a chance in the future, let¡¯se out and have another meal again!¡± After Cheng Yu spoke, he did not wait for Su Muyun¡¯s reply as he pulled Han Xue and walked off. When Su Muyun saw them walk off like that, he clenched his teeth tightly and hisplexion turned very ugly. Su Muyun followed them into the parking lot. He saw Cheng Yu and Han Xue get into a Lamborghini. It sped past Su Muyun. When he saw this, Su Muyun¡¯splexion got even uglier. He clenched both his fists. D*mn it! I have been messed with by them! He kicked a nearbymppost. Ah! Su Muyun hugged his leg in extreme pain as he slowly limped back to his Audi A6. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°You are so naughty today! He had been angered by you so badly! He almost got angered to death!¡± Seated in the car, Han Xue said to Cheng Yu ill-manneredly. Although she did not like Su Muyun, to mess with him to such an extent, she really felt a bit guilty about it. ¡°Hmph! Who asked him to flirt with my wife? He should already be happy that I did not hurt him in anyway. If I were to not let him bleed some money, who knows how many women would have been ravaged by him?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Who¡¯s your wife?! Nonsense! If it was ravaging innocent girls, who could beparable to you when ites to that?¡± ¡°What I did was not ravaging them. Rather it should be called saving them. It¡¯s not in the same context. Look at you! You are the perfect example. Didn¡¯t I save you from death? How can he even bepared to me. This is a totally an insult to me.¡± ¡°Hmph! You even dare to call yourself an immortal. You actually got jealous because of a mortal,¡± Although Han Xue said this, in her heart, she was actually delighted. It was because Cheng Yu actually cared for her. Or he would not mess with Su Muyun to such an extent. ¡°Hehe. Even immortals have to fall in love. Do you want to try falling in love with an immortal?¡± ¡°Look at your virtue. Quickly drive me back home.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Let me remind you again. In the future, you must not wear those revealing clothes. You can only wear them at home,¡± Outside the government estate, Cheng Yu picked up the shopping bags and passed it to Han Xue. ¡°Why?¡± Han Xue turned around and asked confusingly. ¡°What why? When I say you can¡¯t, it means you can¡¯t. You can only wear these kinds of clothes for me to see. If not, hmph!¡± ¡°If not what?¡± Han Xue lifted up her head and looked at Cheng Yu. ¡°If not¡­it will be like this!¡± Cheng Yu pulled Han Xue into his bosom and kissed her. Han Xue did not expect Cheng Yu would suddenly do such a thing. She was stunned for a moment and did not struggle as she widened her eyes and stared at Cheng Yu with a petrified expression. ¡°How was it?¡± Cheng Yuughed as she looked at Han Xue who was still stunned. ¡°You¡­! You¡­!¡± The only words Han Xue could think of at that moment were muddled. Her mind was drowned in a chaotic mess by the kiss. ¡°Hehe. I shall leave first.¡± ¡°You! Wait!¡± When she saw Cheng Yu turned around and was about to leave, Han Xue sobered up. She released her hand, causing all the shopping bags to drop to the floor. She moved forward two steps as she pulled Cheng Yu around. She lean towards Cheng Yu and kissed him. Cheng Yu was not able to react in time and was startled. Soon after, he was filled with happiness. There is still such a thing?! He embraced Han Xue tightly as he started to kiss Han Xue frantically. Han Xue was not willing to be outdone, she moved both her hands over to Cheng Yu¡¯s neck as she responded back enthusiastically. Han Xue was someone whose heart had always been filled with justice and was an enthusiastic and passionate woman. With regards to Cheng Yu, the impression she had of him was still very vague. It couldn¡¯t be called love, but maybe a crush instead. However, when she was around him, she felt that she was able to open up. Just now, after she got attacked by Cheng Yu surprisingly, Han Xue felt that she actually liked this kind of feeling! So, she followed her feelings and tried it out once again. The two bodyguards were stationed at the gate, and when they saw them hugging and kissing each other passionately, they could only shake their heads in regret. One of them sighed, ¡±Haiz! There is going to be one less good apple on the market!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this feeling very pleasurable?¡± After they separated, Cheng Yu looked at Han Xue andughed. ¡°Hmph! Let me tell you! You have to be responsible for what you did to me today!¡± Han Xue hooked her hand on Cheng Yu and lifted her head as she said. ¡°Huh? This time it was you who forced your kiss on me. Talking about responsibility, isn¡¯t you who should be the one responsible?¡± ¡°Alright then! I will be responsible for what I did. From now on, you are mine. I don¡¯t want you to go around kissing other women,¡± At this moment, Han Xue used her domineering tone that she used as an policewoman and firmly told Cheng Yu. ¡°This isn¡¯t good. I am so charismatic, there are a lot of female gangsters who will have ideas of me. What if I get struck by other women?¡± Cheng Yu immediately showed a bitter face as he said with a trace of difficulty. ¡°Sure! Then in the future, don¡¯t bother looking for me again!¡± Han Xue was very frank. She shook off Cheng Yu and turned around. She picked up the shopping bags on the floor and walked into her home. ¡°Hey! I promise! I promise you, ok?!¡± At this moment, Cheng Yu knew that he must not be hypocritical as he went up and held Han Xue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This is what you said. I did not force you. If I catch you hooking up other girls outside, I will no longer bother with you!¡± Han Xue¡¯splexion softened. However, she still replied discontentedly. Actually, Han Xue also knew that to get Cheng Yu not to hook up with other girls is truly too difficult. Just looking at his shameless face, she knew to get him to be obedient is impossible. What she wanted was to get Cheng Yu to be a bit more conservative. ¡°En. That¡¯s what I said. Now I cane and look for you right?¡± ¡°Do you want to go in and have a cup of tea before leaving?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quitete already. It¡¯s not good to go up and disturb Uncle and Auntie. Next time,¡± Actually, Cheng Yu did not want to go up at all because Han Xue¡¯s parents were around, which would cause him to not be able to do anything. Rather than going up to small talk, he preferred going up when there was no one around. Chapter 90: The Mystic Arts of Derivation from Living Things The next day, Cheng Yu hummed a song while walking to the school to take his exam. Why was he so happy? Because, Cheng Yu had finally gotten himself a girlfriend after reincarnating to this world. Even though it was just a kiss, at least he had gotten himself a formal girlfriend. ¡°Boss, why are you so happy today? Is it because you think you will score well for your exam?¡± When Fatty saw Cheng Yu hade into the ssroom, he was definitely the first person Cheng Yu would see. Cheng Yu was pretty satisfied by Fatty¡¯s performance so far as his first follower. ¡°Che! It¡¯s only you who would be so concerned with this kind of test. Do you know that there are a lot more important thingspared to scoring well on a test?¡± ¡°Money!¡± Fatty was startled for a moment before replying confidently. ¡°Vulgar! So vulgar! You might see money as invaluable, but I consider it as disposable,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Fatty with disdain. ¡°Boss, what do you consider more important to you?¡± Fatty asked curiously. Are there actually things that are more important than money in this world? ¡°Of course! Women,¡± Cheng Yu said as if it was something very natural. Fatty was stunned. The boss was more vulgar than him! If he had money, wouldn¡¯t women starting to him? Fatty did not agree with Cheng Yu¡¯s thought process as he still felt that money was the most important thing. ¡°Go. Our ss monitor is about to get angry again,¡± When Cheng Yu saw the female ss monitor was staring at him with an ugly expression, he gave a kick to Fatty and quickly walked to his seat. ¡°What were you chatting about with Fatty?¡± Lin Yuhan was very curious about what they were talking about every day. ¡°Fatty is my follower, so I have to give him guidance and hope that he would be a talent sooner.¡± ¡°Who would believe you?! Then exin to me why the ss monitor shows that expression whenever the you two talk in front of her?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so weird about it? Don¡¯t women have a few days that they aren¡¯t normal every month? And it¡¯s quite evident that her menopause hase earlier by a few years. That¡¯s all,¡± No matter what, Cheng Yu felt that he was just too dazzling. No matter where he went, he would always outshine others. It was evident that the monitor had been outshined by him. That¡¯s why, Cheng Yu thought that he became an eyesore to her. ¡°You are the one who is not normal. I am toozy to talk to you. There¡¯s never anything true in what you speak.¡± ¡°Who said there is no truth in what I say? When I said I like you, I was definitely speaking the truth. Whoever dares to say that it¡¯s a lie, I will curse him so that he will definitely not find a wife for his entire life.¡± ¡°Who wants your love? If you truly love me, why would you still chase girls outside every day?¡± When she heard Cheng Yu say he was fond of her, Lin Yuhan¡¯s heart suddenly felt a strange kind of happiness. However, she didn¡¯t show it. Otherwise, this shameless boy would definitely act arrogant again. ¡°When have you seen me chasing girls outside? I became very honest. Every day, studying with you in school is my greatest happiness,¡± Cheng Yu suddenly realized a problem. The females in this world were very different from the females in his previous world. In this world, it was a norm for a couple to be husband and wife. The women here all have a very stringent and identical concept that their husband was not allowed to find another woman outside. Haiz! An ancient Chinese saying exined that ¡°when a woman was too capable, society would definitely fall into chaos.¡±[1] As the years go by, technology became more and more advanced. Why did it seem like the status of men kept on getting lower? ¡°Is that so? Howe I wasn¡¯t able to tell? I think you must be more than happy to note to school. You will be able to chase after those little vixens every day instead,¡± Lin Yuhan harrumphed twice and said sarcastically. What a shame! The girls he was flirting with were little vixens? Among those women he knew of, Lin Yuhan was the youngest. The one who was the little vixen should be her instead! Those other women were more likely to be old vixens! ¡°Xiao Hanhan, you have changed. You are no longer adorable as before. I still prefer the you who would easily blush,¡± Cheng Yu showed a heart broken expression as he replied with pain. ¡°Who¡­who blushes so easily? I have always been like this!¡± When they talked about blushing, Lin Yuhan unconsciously blushed. She recalled that there was a period of time where she would frequently blush in front of Cheng Yu. During that time, she wasn¡¯t used to Cheng Yu¡¯s teasing. However, after she started to talk and joke with Cheng Yu more, she didn¡¯t even realize that she was no longer as introverted as before. ¡°Hmph!¡± Cheng Yu did not say anything as heughed and looked at Lin Yuhan. It caused Lin Yuhan to feel even more embarrassed as her face turned redder. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Today, the test during the morning was integrated arts and the afternoon was English. However, this subject no longer pressured Cheng Yu. So, after getting the test paper, Cheng Yu answered all the questions without any hesitation. Once again, Cheng Yu showed his nouveau riche appearance as he walked out of the ssroom conceitedly. Originally, he intended to go and find Han Xue today, as they had already established their rtionship. As the boyfriend, he still had to go and receive some essential ¡°benefits¡± from her. However, today he was faced with something more important. After he went home and started cultivating, he found out that he had reached the bottleneck of initial stage Foundation Establishment Realm. Today would be the day he would use to charge into the middle stage Foundation Establishment Realm. Cheng Yu had achieved immortality before. Now that he was just breaking through a small realm in the Foundation Establishment Realm, this should pale inparison to what he had experienced. However, after staying in this world for so long, he felt that this world wasn¡¯t that simple. Being a Foundation Establishment Realm expert could no longer bring him a sense of security. Not to mention, the first obstacle he had to ovee was the secr Kunlun Sect. Although the most powerful expert they had was at thete stage Foundation Establishment Realm, it was not something he was able topete against right now. That was why, every stage he broke through was like giving his life another assurance. At 10 pm, Cheng Yu woke up from his meditation. He felt his zhenqi had grown thicker by a few times. When it came to facing the Kunlun Sect now, his confidence had increased by a bit. Even if he had to confront thete stage Foundation Establishment Realm expert, he was confident that he held chances of winning against them. In cultivation, Cheng Yu might not be able topete against them. But in terms of mystic arts, Cheng Yu¡¯s knowledge was a lot stronger than these cultivators by numerous times. Because of his low cultivation level, Cheng Yu was not able to disy his immortal arts. However, if it were to be some high grade mystic arts, Cheng Yu was still able to disy a couple. Although he wasn¡¯t able to show their true might, the might of these weakened state high grade mystic arts were still very powerful. That time, when he was battling Guan Shiyuan, the spiritual mirror technique he used was one of these essential moves. The spiritual mirror was formed using arge amount of spiritual Qi as it evolved into a mirror. This mirror was able to reflect the opponent¡¯s move. As to how much it could reflect, it depended on the caster¡¯s ability and thickness of spiritual Qi they had. When Cheng Yu was still in the immortal world, he would be able to deflect all the spells that were less powerful than the immortal arts. Even if he were to meet an Immortal Monarch, Cheng Yu would not be able to kill him, but it would not be a problem for him if he wished to preserve his own life. Although these spells may seem simple, they were not something that could be disyed by anyone. This kind of spell originated from the cultivation method Cheng Yu was cultivating, ¡°The Mystic Arts of Derivation from Living Things.¡± ording to the record of this cultivation method, as long as heprehended the method to a certain extent, theoretically, he would be able to use his spiritual Qi to form shapes of living things and use them as his attack! However, even if Cheng Yu reverted back to his previous cultivation, an Immortal Monarch, there was no way he would be able to revive all kinds of living things. Perhaps, he might be able to do it when he reached the Immortal Emperor realm. But who knows if he would truly be able to do it? Previously when he was battling with Guan Shiyuan, he had showcased the profoundness of derivation from living things, as there was a gigantic fist and lion head. These were formed using spiritual Qi and the might was not weak. Even Guan Shiyuan who was a stage above Cheng Yu in cultivation was killed because of it. This was the best showcase for the might of the mystic arts. Cheng Yu sat on his bed and waved his hand. A sword that was covered in a vague white light appeared in Cheng Yu¡¯s hands. The sword light was evidently thicker than how it was before. Cheng Yu retrieved his spiritual Qi. He shut his eyes and started to cultivate as he started to consolidate his foundation on his recent breakthrough. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Only allowed on Creativenovels Inside the discussion hall of the secr Kunlun Sect, a group of people were seated and were ready to deal with whatever orders were to be given to them. It was as if something big was going to happen. ¡°Elder Yun and Elder Feng, this time you guys descended from the mountain. Did you manage to find traces of Xuan¡¯er and Elder Guan?¡± A middle-aged man seated on the patriarch seat stood up. He looked down at Elder Yun and Elder Feng as he spoke. This man was Sect Master Xuan Yang. TL Note: [1] ¨C Please note that this opinion and saying has nothing to do with JunweiLaLa and Mainaka¡¯s views on women¡¯s roles in society. This is solely the view of the author. Chapter 91: Controversy in Kunlun ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, we did not manage to find any traces of young master or Elder Guan. However, we met a young boy named Cheng Yu and interacted with him,¡± Elder Yun stood up and ced his hands together as he spoke respectfully to Sect Master Xuan Yang. ¡°Oh? Then do you guys think this incident is rted to him?¡± Xuan Yang said majestically. ¡°This incident is not that simple. Although we weren¡¯t able to confirm if it was done by him, the chances of him being the culprit is the highest.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°That kid is only 18 years old, but he has already broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm,¡± When Elder Yun said that, everyone was amazed. 18-years-old with Foundation Establishment Realm?! Wasn¡¯t he a prodigy then? His future achievements would be unpredictable! When everyone realized that they were only able to achieve Foundation Establishment Realm, how could they not be shocked by the news? ¡°Then did you find out who was his master and his sect?¡± After the shock, Xuan Yang Sect master asked. ¡°He told us that his master was someone from Limitless Pce. I did not dare to confirm if that was the truth. But we know that when he was attempting to break through to Foundation Establishment Realm, his master gave him three Foundation Establishment Pills. I believe that other than the Limitless Pce who has such capabilities to achieve this because of their old and strong foundations, those who can afford to do this basically don¡¯t exist,¡± Elder Yun recalled to when Cheng Yu took out the Foundation Establishment Pill, so he sighed. ¡°Three pills just for him to break through to Foundation Establishment Realm?¡± Everyone present felt it was a waste. This was overkill! Everyone inside of the discussion hall right now held at least an elder position or higher. Naturally, they would know the preciousness of the Foundation Establishment Pill. In the secr world Kunlun Sect, they only had a single Foundation Establishment Pill. They were only able to obtain it because the cultivation world Kunlun Sect gave it to them due to the efforts Xuan Yang, who had contributed over the years. Originally, Sect Master Xuan Yang was intending to save this pill for his son to use when he was breaking through to Foundation Establishment Realm. He never expected his son to suddenly disappear! He didn¡¯t even have any idea if he was dead or alive. When Xuan Yang thought of this, he felt himself burning with anger. ¡°So you are saying that he is undoubtedly from Limitless Pce?¡± Sect Master Xuan Yang asked agitatedly. ¡°We cannot be sure if he is from Limitless Pce, but I know that we must not touch him for the moment. In case what he said was true, and he was really someone who had been nurtured by Limitless Pce, if we touch him, it will only bring the Kunlun Sect a cmity.¡± Naturally, Elder Yun knew that the Sect Master was very angry as he had no idea if his favorite son was dead or alive. How could he not be angry? However, since they were not able to confirm what Cheng Yu said was true, if they rushed in handling this matter, they might really cause the end of the secr world Kunlun Sect. ¡°Does he have any experts protecting him? Even if we capture him secretly, no one would know it. Even if Limitless Pce were toe here, we can just say that we did not touch him. They would also not be able to do anything to us,¡± Although Sect Master Xuan Yang knew that this incident was not so simple, he still looked forward to solving this incident as soon as possible. ¡°We monitored him for a few days. We were not able to detect any experts around him. But he said that his masteres by every year to check on his cultivation. After he reaches the Golden Core Realm, it will be time for him to return to Limitless Pce. Furthermore, in a few months, it will be the time for his master to pay him a visit. I feel that we should continue to endure for a few more months regardless if this is true or not. I plead Sect Master to think twice on this,¡± When Elder Yun heard Sect Master wanted to capture Cheng Yu and bring him up to the mountains, he quickly rejected the proposal. This was definitely not a joke. If a mishap urred, it would not be something their secr world Kunlun Sect would be able to handle. They knew that in the cultivation world was always the survival of the fittest. In the eyes of the mortals in the secr world, they were basically immortals. But in the cultivation world, they were just ants. Therefore, their situation was actually a very awkward one as whatever they did, they had to look at the countenance of the cultivation world Kunlun Sect. ¡°Sect Master, I think we need n that will take time. Currently, the understanding we have of this kid is too little. Even if he is not from Limitless Pce, since he knows about Limitless Pce, we know that he is someone from the cultivation world. If we forcefully capture him, we might identally bring trouble to us. This is certainly not a good thing. I think it would be better to listen to Elder Yun and not touch him for the moment. Wait until we have aplete understanding of him before deciding what to do to him. By then, it¡¯s still notte to do so,¡± At this moment, a white haired elder sitting on the left side spoke. This person was the great elder of the secr world Kunlun Sect, Great Elder Ku Shou. ¡°What about Xuan¡¯er and Elder Guan? Why would they suddenly go missing without a trace? We have no idea if they are even alive!¡± When he saw that the Great Elder had spoken, Sect Master Xuan Yang endured his discontentment. ¡°If young master and Elder Guan had met an ident, we could only find a good time to enact revenge for them. However, if they are alive, they will definitely not face any danger currently. Therefore, no matter how you view it, I still feel that we should not touch him temporarily,¡± the Great Elder replied. Sect Master Xuan Yang sat on the patriarch¡¯s seat. Hisplexion was very gloomy. Feng Wenxuan was his only son. He had been smarter than others and was also the only person with the best future prospects in the secr Kunlun Sect since he was young. He always believed that with his help, before his son turned 40 years old he would be able to breakthrough to Foundation Establishment Realm. When the time came, he would send him to the cultivation world Kunlun Sect, which would be his Fang Family glory and would also increase the fighting power of the secr Kunlun Sect. However, this time after descending from the mountain, he actually went missing without a trace! How could Xuan Yang not be angered? ¡°Alright. I will let go of this incident for this moment. But for the Lan Family, I will not let them off. If it was not because of Lan Jinsong and his daughter, Xuan¡¯er would not have descended from the mountain. And since we are not able to find Xuan¡¯er, we shall make the Lan family disappear from this world as well,¡± Since he couldn¡¯t find Cheng Yu to settle the score, he could only vent all his anger on the Lan family. Besides, they were responsible as well. ¡°Sect Master, there is also another matter I need to report to you,¡± Elder Yun stood up and ced his hands together as he reported. ¡°What is it?¡± When Xuan Yang saw Elder Yun still had something to add, he knew it was definitely not something good. He was irritated. ¡°This time, that man also asked me to convey something to Sect Master,¡± Elder Yun broke out in cold sweat as he was speaking. Although he knew that the Sect Master was enraged right now, he must definitely let him know this message! ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°He said that the Lan family¡¯s daughter is his wife. So, he will be responsible for the Lan family from now on. If something happens to them, he guaranteed that Kunlun Sect would also suffer the same fate,¡± Elder Yun said cautiously. Although his tone was a bit overboard, he hoped that Sect Master would not be rushed. Pah! Xuan Yang pped the tea table beside him. Hisplexion grew even more ugly. He emitted killing intent as he shouted furiously, ¡±Too arrogant! Does he not put our Kunlun Sect in his eyes at all?! We must definitely kill him!¡± ¡°Sect Master, please think twice! Right now we do not have a clear understanding of our opponent. Since he dared to act this way, it means that he definitely has something he can rely on. The situation in the cultivation world is veryplex, so they did probably did it with a motive. They might have purposely tried to find trouble with us to cause us tond into misfortune first!¡± The Great Elder once again rejected Sect Master¡¯s proposal and gave his opinion. ¡°We plead Sect Master to think twice before acting!¡± At this moment, all the elders stood up and ced their hands together as they said. Sect Master Xuan Yang stood up with an ashenplexion. Although he knew that they kept on rejecting him because they were thinking for the sake of the Kunlun Sect, the one that had met an incident was his son, yet he could not do anything about it. The only thing he could do now was wait. How could he tolerate this? ¡°Then what should we do now? Don¡¯t tell me you expect us to continue waiting forever? Or wait until they arrive at our doorstep?¡± Xuan Yang calmed himself down before speaking unhappily. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Since the Lan family has broken off the rtions they have with us, then it would be best for us to find another family to support. Since we were able to help the Lan Family rise to the upper echelon of society, we can also do the same thing to another family. Furthermore, we will also rely on this family to investigate the incident about young master and Elder Guan. At the same time, we can use this chance to monitor Cheng Yu. More importantly, I feel that there might be some huge changes that will be happening in the cultivation world. Originally, it was only Shushan, Fahong temple and Kunlun Sect that had activities in the secr world. However, now there are involvement from other sects, I believe they must definitely have ns. We can also use the new family we are going to support to understand their objective. Although we can¡¯t touch the Lan family for the time being, it doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t make a move on them. We can use the new family to deal with Lan family. Borrowing a knife to kill people is better than us having to make a move on them, right?¡± Elder Feng who had been silent for the whole time suddenly spoke about the idea he had. When they heard Elder Feng¡¯s words, everyone fell into deep thought. After a while, the Great Elder was the first one to speak, ¡±Sect Master, what Elder Feng said is right. I believe that is the best solution to our current situation. The most important thing we have to do right now is understand our opponent and increase our fighting power. As for finding the news of young master and Elder Guan, the solution Elder Feng gave us kills two birds with one stone.¡± Although Sect Master Xuan Yang still wished to exterminate the Lan family and capture Cheng Yu, the solution Elder Feng gave was the best solution they could think of. He could only force his thoughts into the back of his mind. Chapter 92: Something Happened to Mother-In-Law’s Stall! Cheng Yu already broke through to Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage, so it could be said that if he were to confront the secr Kunlun Sect, the pressure had dramatically decreased. However, Cheng Yu was not someone who would take things as they were. After a few days of consolidation, his Qi in his body grew even denser. After leaving Yao Na¡¯s ce, Cheng Yu did not return home immediately. Instead, he went to Xinguang Nightclub. He felt that ever since he met the secr Kunlun Sect elders, he had never gone back to the nightclub. He spent his time staying at home cultivating. However, Cheng Yu had a matter that needed the Qin Canghai trio¡¯s help. He sat inside the meeting room of Xinguang Nightclub and drank his tea while looking at the trio. Although he had subdued the Blood Wolf Gang, Cheng Yu never interfered with their internal activities. He also never showed an interest regarding anything about the Blood Wolf Gang and its activities. Only allowed on Creativenovels If he wished, he could annihte them anytime he wanted. Therefore, he fully delegated the power of Blood Wolf Gang to the Qin Canghai trio. As long as the properties and money were still flowing properly without any actions devoid of conscience, he would close an eye to it. The Qin Canghai trio sat in front of Cheng Yu. They had no idea why this young boss of theirs woulde and find them. Although their age gap wasrge, every time they saw Cheng Yu, when they saw him staying silent while facing them, the trio would feel a sense of nervousness. It could also be said that it was a kind of nervousness that was due to them being afraid of Cheng Yu and his power. Although they knew that their boss was not simple, when they saw a bunch of documents appear in front of Cheng Yu with a wave of his hand, it caused the trio to be amazed. They could no longer distinguish if this was truly due to an immortalw or magic. Cheng Yu took a look at the documents in his hand and said to the trio, ¡±This is the deed for the vi you guys gave to me. I will be returning it to you now.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The trio were guessing what Cheng Yu was looking at just now. They did not expect it to be the vi they had given to him! They had no idea what their boss was trying to do. ¡°For this period of time, you guys performed quite well, and I am pretty satisfied with your work. I will return you these two vis. It can be considered as a reward for the efforts you put in for this period of time.¡± ¡°Young Master Yu, to be able to follow you is our brothers¡¯ blessing. Actually, after staying in the nightclub for these past few days, we realized that it wasn¡¯t bad either. Furthermore, Young Master Yu has also given us, the three brothers, 30% of the profits from the nightclub. Regarding these two vis, just take it as a gift we presented to Young Master Yu,¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s actions caused the three brothers to be surprised. Getting their vis back was a good thing, but they had no idea what their boss meant when he did that. Qin Canghai thought before he realized it was best to decline the offer. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much about it. Since all of you have already be my subordinates, naturally, I have to ensure that your living standards will only get better. This matter ends here. Now, I have another important thing that I need you guys to do.¡± After witnessing the Qin Canghai trio¡¯s attitude, Cheng Yu was very satisfied. He threw the documents on the table and told them the main reason why he was here today. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yu. Just give us your orders. We will definitely help you handle it well,¡± When they heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, it was unavoidable that they felt a trace of happiness. After all, a vi cost a few million. Who would dislike having more assets? ¡°I intend to pick a few people from your gang to increase the gang¡¯s fighting power. Go and get everyone together,¡± Cheng Yu was confident in his own strength, but there might be a chance of him offending several enemies, and it would be impossible for him to attend to all their gang fights in the future. Therefore, Cheng Yu decided to nurture a few people to be his first batch of cultivators. When the Qin Canghai trio heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, their eyes shined. The trio all experienced Cheng Yu¡¯s fighting power. Now that he wanted to increase their gang¡¯s fighting power, did that not mean that he was going to ept disciples to teach them powerful techniques? Just as Qin Canghai stood up to gather everyone, his phone rang. Qin Canghai picked up his phone and saw that it was Dao Jiu calling. Just as he was about to get him to gather everyone, Dao Jiu quickly conveyed, ¡±Boss! Something bad has happened to Young Master Yu¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s barbeque stall!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qin Canghai was shocked. The reason why Cheng Yu was provoked by them wasrgely due to his girlfriend. Now, there was actually someone who would go and anger her. Wasn¡¯t that person courting death? He was prepared to break this news to Cheng Yu. ¡°No need to say anything. Gather everyone here by tomorrow at 10 pm. At that time, I will be here. As for this matter, you all do not need to go. I will go and handle it myself,¡± As a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, Cheng Yu¡¯s senses were very sensitive. Naturally, he was able to hear what Dao Jiu just said over the phone. After he ryed his orders, he walked out of the nightclub. Cheng Yu sat in his Lamborghini and drove quickly to the venue of Lin Yuhan¡¯s barbecue stall. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At this moment, at the location of Lin Yuhan¡¯s barbecue stall, a group of people were standing opposite of Dao Jiu and his men. The leadingw enforcement officer was looking at Dao Jiu gloomily. ¡°Dao Jiu, don¡¯t think that just because the Blood Wolf Gang has a bit of influence in the central district area, you can act so unbridled. You have to know that we are backed by the government. If you were to turn hostile, it might not necessarily be a good thing for you peope.¡± ¡°Haha! Captain He, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself? You are just a smallw enforcer. You really think that you are a government official? Don¡¯t assume unwarranted authority on the basis of some nonsense pretext. There are so many other stalls in this night market, why must you find trouble with the one that the Blood Wolf Gang is in charge of? Aren¡¯t you just trying to find trouble with us?¡± Dao Jiu bit a toothpick using his mouth and replied to thew enforcer without any fear. ¡°Hmph! We are just following the procedures to handle this. Someone anonymously reported that the food here is not clean. Furthermore, she is also operating her business without any licenses. As localw enforcers, we must deal with this. Today, I must definitely remove this stall from here!¡± Although the influence of the Blood Wolf Gang was not small, this time, his backing was not weak as well. Moreover, he was also just doing the correct thing. Captain He stuck out his chest and replied firmly. When they heard that thesew enforcers were so determined to remove this stall, Lin Yuhan and her mother who were standing behind got very afraid. If it was only to remove them from setting up their stalls here in the future, it would be fine. But, there was actually someone who had gotten food poisoning after eating something from their stall today! This was a huge problem! Mother Lin was very scared that the person might die from the food poisoning.[1] At this moment, in Dao Jiu¡¯s heart, he was feeling very nervous. There was actually food poisoning happening in this small stall? If the localw enforcer wished to remove Lin Yuhan¡¯s stall, Dao Jiu was indeed not able to criticize them for what they were doing. Besides, if it was someone else, he would definitely not bother. But which stall were they going to remove? It was their Young Master¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s stall! If Young Master Yu were to know that Dao Jiu was at the scene and looked at thew enforcers tearing down his mother-inw¡¯s stall without doing anything to help them, the moment Dao Jiu returned, Cheng Yu might perhaps tear him apart. So, even if this was a very reasonable incident, he had to fight against them firmly. And he could only hope for his boss to arrive faster. ¡°I would like to see, how you are going to remove this stall today!¡± Dao Jiu said resisting the other party as he looked at them. ¡°Brothers, pull this stall away!¡± Captain He instructed his other team members. After receiving Captain He¡¯s orders, the other officers advanced forward and pulled Mother Lin¡¯s vendor stall away. Mother Lin was rmed. She quickly ran forward and blocked them as she pleaded, ¡±Big brother, I beg you, please don¡¯t pull my stall away.¡± Thosew enforcers who were blocked be very impatient as they swung Mother Lin away, causing her to get thrown to the ground. Lin Yuhan was rmed. She wailed and quickly ran over to help her mother up. Upon seeing this, Dao Jiu¡¯splexion changed. Sh*t! Young Master Yu¡¯s mother-inw had actually been pushed over by someone else! He quickly went up and sent a kick to one of thew enforcers who was pulling the cart away. When those standing behind Dao Jiu saw their Brother Jiu had already made a move, they also dashed up and fought with thew enforcers. Mother Lin who was sitting on the floor was stupefied. Even though she have no idea why would this person who was called brother Jiu helping her. And because of her, they were shing with thew enforcers, she became very worried. She had no idea what she should do. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At a not so faraway stall, Jiang Ming and Xu Dongyuan, with a few additional people, were sitting around a table and watching all of this transpire. ¡°Young Master Ming, don¡¯t you think this incident has gotten a bit too serious? Will there be any idents happening?¡± Xu Dongyuan saw both sides had started fighting, so he started to get worried. Jiang Ming wrinkled his eyebrows. This incident had indeed gone beyond what he had anticipated originally. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- TL Note: [1] ¨C Ed Note ¨C Keep in mind that Mother Lin is rtively na?ve, so she legitimately thinks that this situation is her fault. Chapter 93: Plans! It turned out that this entire situation was actually caused by the duo, Jiang Ming and Xu Dongyuan. After they had met Cheng Yu again in the sports field, they discussed two ns. The current situation was one of them. The one who got food poisoning after eating in Mother Lin¡¯s stall was from this group ofw enforcers. The duo had colluded with thew enforcers to ensure this happened. In fact, this n was all based on Jiang Ming¡¯s selfishness. Ultimately, he still wished to get Lin Yuhan. As long as the time came, he could just give some instructions to the hospital and get them to tell Mother Lin that the patient had died. Then, he could get them to sue Mother Lin. Even if Lin Yuhan had the help of Cheng Yu, or had the backing of Cheng Yu¡¯s uncle, Mayor Zhao, if it involved someone¡¯s death, even Mayor Zhao¡¯s future prospects might be affected by this situation. Jiang Ming would just throw all the evidence on the table when the time came. Even Zhao Minglong might have to consider if it was within his means to interfere. In addition, with the other n also being carried out, Zhao Minglong would definitely not have time to meddle with Lin Yuhan and her mother¡¯s affair. He can just slightly reveal some hints to Lin Yuhan that he has the ability to save her mom. Jiang Ming maliciouslyughed in his heart. When he thought to this point, Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes shined. It was as if he had witnessed the scene of Lin Yuhan begging him to save her mom. He smirked in his heart. However, when he saw thosew enforcers were fighting chaotically with Dao Jiu and his men, Jiang Ming¡¯s heart suddenly tightened like everyone else, with the kind of premonition that something might happen. They had to quickly solve this problem. They had to quickly denounce Mother Lin¡¯s stall for being unhygienic and quickly put the me of causing a consumer¡¯s death due to food poisoning on them. Now because of Dao Jiu causing this mess, their ns were no longer moving properly. They were not able to pull the small cart away and put the drug on the cart¡¯s food. If there was to be someone getting involved in this incident, it might grow even bigger, and it might even pull the duo in as well. Jiang Ming and the others be extremely anxious. Captain He on the other side was also bing extremely anxious as well. This incident was pure sabotage. If they were not able to solve this rapidly, he mightnd in big trouble. When Captain He thought about this point, he turned around and looked at Jiang Ming who was not sitting very far away from them. At this time, how could Jiang Ming possibly think of any good ideas. After all, he was just a high schooler. Other than having a wealthy dad, how could he possibly think of any good scheme within seconds? The reason why he would coborate with Xu Dongyuan was because one of them was a politician and the other was a businessman. For political power, he had the help of Xu Dongyuan, the young master of the deputy mayor. As for anything that needed to be bought or solved using money, it would be Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming endured the uneasiness in his heart as he quickly took out his phone and dialed a number, ¡±Hello, Chief Long, how is that fellow?¡± Inside a vi in Dongting district, a 40-year-old man was lying down on a big sofa. The man had a t head, thick eyebrows and he looked very strict. On his body, there was a tattoo of a dragon. This further brought out the ferocious feeling emanating from him. Behind the man, there was ady wearing a transparent dress giving him a shoulder message. As for the man, he picked up the phone and said leisurely, ¡±Young Master Ming can be assured. Isn¡¯t he just a student? I have already sent someone from our gang to stop him. I can guarantee that he will never be able to step into the night market.¡± ¡°Chief Long, you must not look down on this kid. He is very strong fighter. Even the third boss of Blood Wolf Gang, Wu Chang, lost to him. An average person will never be able to stop him,¡± Jiang Ming refuted worriedly. ¡°Hmph! What does Wu Chang count as? My subordinates, the four dragons, could easily kill him. If it was not because of the Central District Bureau Chief that has some abilities, I would have annihted the Blood Wolf Gang. This time, I sent two dragons over to help you deal with this. It can be said that I have given you enough face by doing this. Unless you are expecting me to personally deal with this problem for you?¡± When he heard Jiang Ming¡¯s words, Chief Qinglong replied with dissatisfaction. Hmph! If it was not because of the huge amount of money you gave, I would not even bother to entertain you. No matter what, the Azure Bamboo Gang was Yunhai¡¯s second strongest gang. To deal with a small high schooler, he had sent out two of his dragon generals. Even if Cheng Yu had a few tricks up his sleeves, if this matter was to be leaked out, it would definitely throw away all his face. Yet, this little kid on the phone actually dared to voice his own opinions on Qing Long¡¯s decisions! ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to. Chief Long, please do not mind what I just said as I was just extremely worried. Since Chief Long has already sent out two dragon generals, I believe Chief Long would be able to capture the kid,¡± When Jiang Ming realized that Qing Long¡¯s tone became irritated, he quickly apologized. The Blood Wolf Gang was notparable to the Azure Bamboo Gang. Although they were both big gangs, in terms of influence and strength, they were on a different scale. The reason they had not offended each other was because they were in charge of different regions. That¡¯s all. In Yunhai, there were a total of five gangs. Every region had a gang faction in charge of it. When it came to their strength, Blood Wolf Gang was the weakest among them. And in Dongting District, the Azure Bamboo Gang that was in charge was the second strongest among all the factions. As for the strongest faction, it was naturally the Dark Justice Gang in the Beifeng District. As for the third and fourth faction, they were respectively the Four Seas Gang in Nanhai District and Victorious West Gang in Xifeng District. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The moment Qing Long hung up the call, his phone rang again. The moment he saw the call was from Long Si, he smiled as he picked up the call and said delightfully, ¡±How was it? Did you manage to deal with the kid?¡± ¡°Sorry Chief, he escaped,¡± Long Si replied solemnly. ¡°How did that happen?!¡± Qing Long¡¯s smile went away. Two dragon generals were actually unable to capture a high schooler? If this news were to be leaked out to the other factions, he would definitely be criticized and mocked by them. ¡°At first, everything went ording to n. However, midway, Long San actually had an ident with the car in front of him. Hence that kid escaped,¡± Regarding this, Long Si was also very helpless. They had never expected that they would actually get into an ident so coincidentally. ¡°Trash! Come back first! We shall not meddle with this incident temporarily,¡± Qing Long shouted. He threw his phone on the sofa as he closed his eyes and continued to enjoy the massage thedy was giving to him. Although it was just a small incident, their reputation would definitely decline. They would also be mocked and criticized by others, especially by the other factions. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jiang Ming hung up the call. However, when he saw that the two groups of people were still fighting, the uneasiness in his heart kept on growing. He asked Xu Dongyuan to call someone he knew that could help them resolve this situation, ¡±Hello, Uncle Wang? There¡¯s a change in the situation. Captain He has been blocked by Dao Jiu and his men. Quickly send someone over and catch them.¡± When Superintendent Wang heard the Blood Wolf Gang had gotten themselves involved in this, he hesitated. He was only a small superintendent in charge of a police station branch. If the bosses of Blood Wolf Gang was to investigate this whole incident, it would no longer be within his power to stop them. However, since he had already gotten himself involved in this scheme, he could only bring them back and decide what to do with them from there. Although the influence and power the Blood Wolf Gang had could be counted asrge, the moment the evidence was gathered, even if the Blood Wolf Gang was extremely courageous, they would not dare to openly go against the government. When he thought about this point, Superintendent Wang brought his men and left the police station branch. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After speaking over the phone with Superintendent Wang, Jiang Ming and Xu Dongyuan felt their emotions had finally calmed down. The police branch was not far from the night market. After five minutes, they saw Superintendent Wang brought a group of people rushing over. Jiang Ming felt that his scheme would finally go ording to his ns! ¡°Stop!¡± Superintendent Wang ordered when he saw how chaotic the scene was. When Captain He saw Superintendent Wang hade personally, he sighed in relief. He immediately put down the chair in his hand and quickly stood at the side. Dao Jiu wiped away the traces of blood from his lips and looked at Superintendent Wang before smiling, ¡±Superintendent Wang is so hardworking. It¡¯s already sote and you are still doing your duty. Dao Jiu really admires you.¡± ¡°Dao Jiu, you have gathered so many men here to cause trouble and brought very bad influence to society. Now, you must make a trip down to the police station to exin your actions!¡± Superintendent Wang also knew that he had to resolve this incident as soon as possible. He waved his hand, instructing his men to bring Dao Jiu and the others back to the police station first. ¡°Superintendent Wang, although I am uneducated, I am not an idiot. You have not even investigated what was going on here, and you have already decided that it was our fault? You want to capture all of us and take us to the police station? Are you looking down on us, the Blood Wolf Gang?¡± Lin Yuhan was Young Master Yu¡¯s girlfriend. Of course Dao Jiu knew who was the real boss of the Blood Wolf Gang. That was why for the Blood Wolf Gang had to definitely interfere. Besides, he had already given the boss a call. Now, what Dao Jiu had to do was ensure that he dyed the opposite party from doing anything until his boss arrived. When he heard Dao Jiu mentioning the Blood Wolf Gang, Superintendent Wang hesitated. He had no idea why Dao Jiu had to interfere in this incident. And from Dao Jiu¡¯s attitude, Blood Wolf Gang seemed to care about the mother and daughter duo. When Superintendent Wang saw the mother and daughter were looking extremely startled, he could not understand how the duo got acquainted with the Blood Wolf Gang. However, since he had gotten involved in this, Superintendent Wang knew that he could not back out. The moment he brought Dao Jiu and his men back to the police branch, it would be his territory. No matter if it was ck or white, he would be the one deciding it. Superintendent Wang ruthlessly said, ¡±Capture all of them and bring them back!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Just as a group of people were about to capture and bring Dao Jiu and his men back to the police branch, a voice came from the surroundings. Jiang Ming and Xu Dongyuan stood up. When they saw who was it, they were startled. Cheng Yu actually appeared in front of the stall safe and sound! Chapter 94: Cook Something to Eat! ¡°Who are you?¡± Superintendent Wang asked when he saw the person who spoke actually looked only around 20 years old. He wrinkled his eyebrows and asked arrogantly. ¡°Who I am isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that all these people here are my people,¡± Cheng Yu swept his eyes over Dao Jiu and his men. After that, he gave Lin Yuhan and her mother a reassuring gaze. When they saw that Cheng Yu had arrived, Dao Jiu could finally loosen up. When he thought of Cheng Yu who had the support of the Mayor, this incident would definitely be very easy to handle. When she saw Cheng Yu hade, she felt a sense of security even though she was still very afraid of the situation. If Cheng Yu was around, there was nothing in this world that he could not solve. ¡°Your people?¡± Superintendent Wang asked curiously. He had met the three bosses of Blood Wolf Gang before. He also knew that Dao Jiu was the three brothers¡¯ direct subordinate. They had never heard that there was a young kid who was above Dao Jiu before. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who you are, they have gathered so many people to create trouble. They disrupted thew and order of society. I must capture and take them to the police station. If you have an objection, you can find awyer to bail them outter,¡± Although Superintendent Wang had no idea who this youngster was, he knew that the most important thing he had to aplish now was bring everyone back to the police station. Superintendent Wang signaled his men behind him, asking them to round all the people up. ¡°Hold on. Before I have investigated what was going on here, no one is allowed to leave,¡± Cheng Yu red at Superintendent Wang profoundly. Cheng Yu immediately burst out his imposing aura as it enveloped everyone at the scene. Everyone felt a feeling of oppression pushing them down, and they were actually no longer able to move their legs anymore! Superintendent Wang was rmed! He broke out in cold sweat. Who exactly was this young man? With just a sentence, he had unexpectedly emitted such a huge oppression. Superintendent Wang felt that it was extremely hard to even move a step. ¡°You¡­¡± Despite this, Superintendent Wang still wished to voice his opinion. He only saw Cheng Yu ring at him, and he unexpectedly swallowed what he wished to say. ¡°Dao Jiu, tell me, what exactly happened?¡± Cheng Yu said while retrieving his aura. Just now, when Cheng Yu had emitted his aura, Dao Jiu also felt himself being oppressed. Now that he felt his body no longer oppressed, he told Cheng Yu what had happened. In general, someone reported that Mother Lin¡¯s stall was unhygienic, causing him to get food poisoning. He was sent to the hospital because of this. Just nice, thisw enforcers here were patrolling around this area. Hence, they wanted to pull the cart back to the police station and to examine it. Dao Jiu did not want to let them pull the cart away, so both sides ended up in a fight. Since Cheng Yu had a rough idea of what was going on, Cheng Yu once again gave a reassuring look to Lin Yuhan and her mother, ensuring them that nothing bad would happen to them. At this moment, Lin Yuhan and her mother¡¯s emotions also started to lighten up. Just now, with just a sentence, Cheng Yu had actually managed to frighten Superintendent Wang into no longer daring to speak. To their surprise, they actually felt light at the end of the tunnel. Cheng Yu might really be able to handle this incident for them. Cheng Yu swept his vision over Mother Lin¡¯s cart and food. He used his spiritual Qi to explore and realized that there was nothing wrong with the food. After that, he stared at Superintendent Wang closely. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°You are the police inspector of this area?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Superintendent Wang and asked. ¡°Y¡­yes,¡± Facing this youngster who was younger by more than 20 years, Superintendent Wang actually felt a sense of fear rising from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Then Superintendent Wang, how do you intend to handle this incident?¡± ¡°This¡­since this stall¡¯s food actually caused someone to get food poisoning, we will need the invite the relevant department to inspect it,¡± Superintendent Wang looked into Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes. Although his heart was shaking, he still pretended and spoke courageously. ¡°If it¡¯s inspecting the food, I have noint. But I am unable to believe those people you will find. And since it¡¯s like that, let me make a call. I will get your quality inspection department people toe down. I believe everyone should trust them, right?¡± Cheng Yu said as he took out his phone and gave Zhao Minglong a call. ¡°Uncle, my friend¡¯s stall met a small problem. I hope you can help me to find a quality inspection person toe over and take a look,¡± When he heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Superintendent Wang was intimidated. This time, he had really gotten himself into big trouble. The opposite party was actually able to contact someone in the quality inspection department with just a call! He suddenly felt even more afraid as time passed. ¡°Mister, this incident is not actually that serious. There is no need for the quality inspection personnel to make a trip down. How about we forget about this incident?¡± Superintendent Wang thought it over again and finally decided to just forget about this incident. Although there was the deputy mayor backing him up, this incident was totally unrted to the deputy mayor. All of this was actually plotted by the deputy mayor¡¯s son. When the time came, if he was really going to get fired, who would be able to save him from losing his job? ¡°Is that so? I feel that this incident was quite serious though. I always eat at my friend¡¯s stall very frequently. Today, since such a thing has happened, regardless of who it was, we must definitely give them a satisfactory answer. Otherwise, in the future, who would still dare toe over to my friend¡¯s stall to have their meal? If my friend¡¯s stall has a problem, we will be more than willing to ept the punishment. However, if there is no problem, then wouldn¡¯t the loss of reputation because of this situation affect my friend¡¯s business?¡± Lin Yuhan¡¯s family had to rely on this M soup business to survive. Now, regardless if this incident was real or sabotage, it had already caused a loss to their reputation. This would virtually cause them to lose a lot of customers. How could they possibly forget about it?! Regarding this incident, Cheng Yu knew this incident was definitely sabotage. Even if there was really a customer who had experienced food poisoning because of their food, thew enforcers would not reach here so promptly. Furthermore, there was not single piece of evidence that showed that the food here caused the victim to have food poisoning. ¡°This¡­might be a misunderstanding,¡± Superintendent Wang replied with ack of confidence. ¡°Misunderstanding? Regardless, we will need a conclusion for this situation. If not, if in the future youe here and tell me this was a misunderstanding, how are we going to continue operating our business? So, I think it would be best if we just wait for the quality inspection person to get here,¡± Cheng Yu no longer bothered about Superintendent Wang as he turned around and started speaking to Dao Jiu. ¡±This time, you handled the situation very well. When you get back, tell your boss to reward each and every one of you $10,000.¡± When Dao Jiu and his men heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, they were immediately delighted. Young Master Yu was actually so magnanimous! It seems like in the future, they must definitely look after this Lin Family¡¯s stall. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yu!¡± All of them quickly expressed their gratitude. Cheng Yu walked in front of Lin Yuhan and her mother. He looked at their uneasy expressions andughed, ¡±Auntie, you don¡¯t have to be worried. There is no problem with your food. When the relevant people arrive, they will definitely return you your innocence.¡± ¡°Thank you, Xiao Yu. If you weren¡¯t here, we really would not know what to do,¡± Mother Lin was an honestmoner and not unconstrained like Cheng Yu. Although she was smiling, the smile looked forced no matter how you looked at it. ¡°Auntie, cook something for me to eat. I have not eaten anything for tonight and I am starving. Are you guys hungry? Want to have a meal with me?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the food stall and asked Dao Jiu and the others to join him for a meal. ¡°Sure. It¡¯s hard to be able to enjoy a meal together with Young Master Yu. This is our honor,¡± Dao Jiu was stunned for a moment before replying happily. Although Dao Jiu looked boorish, he actually had an exquisite heart. The moment he heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, he knew what Cheng Yu meant. Firstly, Cheng Yu was trying to let the mother and daughter be reassured and also giving that Wang a p in his face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was a problem with their food? Then we will eat in front of you. Let¡¯s see what you will say!¡± Dao Jiu and his men would often hang around this night market. Especially after they knew about the rtionship between Lin Yuhan and Cheng Yu, they would frequentlye to Mother Lin¡¯s stall to buy some food. Naturally, they knew that there was definitely nothing wrong with her food. Besides, they would be eating with Young Master Yu, how could they possibly die? Their group found a few tables and sat down. Dao Jiu followed Cheng Yu as they sat together. Mother Lin, who was standing at one corner, was stunned. When she saw Cheng Yu act, she knew that he was trying to console her. Tonight, because of the incident, there were a lot of ingredients that were not sold. If she left them out for a night, they would easily turn bad. Now that everyone was going to eat, she was also very willing to cook all with all these leftover ingredients for them. Lin Yuhan looked at Cheng Yu appreciatively. After that, she went over to help her mother out. ¡°Don¡¯t cook all the ingredients. You must leave at least a portion of all the ingredients to allow the quality inspection personnel to examine it,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Lin Yuhan and smiled. A few minutester, dishes after dishes of food were ced on the tables. Everyone was eating to their heart¡¯s content. From time to time, they would shout the word ¡°Delicious!.¡± It caused thew enforcers and Superintendent Wang, who were standing outside of the stall, to look extremely awkward. They were embarrassed to go in and eat together with Cheng Yu. While standing outside of the stall, those people walking down the night market would asionally look at them. This caused them to feel like they were losing their face. However, they had no other choice! They could only look at others eating such fragrant food while drinking their spicy soup! Chapter 95: Superintendent Wang Forced to Suffer! At a not so far away stall, Jiang Ming and Xu Dongyuan¡¯splexion were extremely ugly. Qing Long that scoundrel! He had promised them that he would prevent Cheng Yu from appearing at the night market. In the end, that guy did not seem to have even lost a hair while standing perfectly fine in front of them. This caused their n to mess up! After eating for a while, a man came. This man was Wei Cheng, who had helped Zhao Minglong handle the mess of Blood Wolf Gang situation previously. When Superintendent Wang saw that Wei Cheng hade, hisplexion changed. He quickly went forward and greeted, ¡±Bureau Chief Wei, why are you here?¡± In fact, Wei Cheng had no idea as to what had happened. All he knew was Zhao Minglong gave him a call and asked him to go to the night market and find a boy named Cheng Yu. Previously, when Wei Cheng followed Zhao Minglong to handle the after mess of Blood Wolf Gang, when Cheng Yu walked out of the nightclub, Wei Cheng had only seen his back. So, they were not familiar with each other. ¡°Superintendent Wang, what happened?¡± Wei Cheng saw that Superintendent Wang had brought a group of people here, so he asked curiously. ¡°This¡­¡± Regarding this incident, Superintendent Wang had no idea how to exin himself. How could he possibly tell Wei Cheng that he failed to sabotage others and instead got blocked by them? If he was able to bring the cart back to their police station, it would have been fine, as he could have easily done some tricks behind the scene. But now, all these people had already eaten a portion of the ingredients, so even if he wanted to sabotage the cart, he would no longer be able to do so. Besides, the quality inspection person would be here soon. When Wei Cheng saw Superintendent Wang¡¯s look, he knew this blockhead had caused trouble again. When Wei Cheng saw Dao Jiu was around, his heart turned gloomy. Could it be that Superintendent Wang had provoked the Blood Wolf Gang? If it was like this, it would be a headache. Previously, Wei Cheng thought that after someone had infiltrated their den, that would be the demise of the three bosses in the Blood Wolf Gang. But who knew, the three brothers appeared again the next day. ¡°May I know who is Mister Cheng Yu?¡± Wei Cheng looked at Dao Jiu¡¯s table and asked. ¡°I am. Who are you?¡± Just now, when he heard how Superintendent Wang had addressed Wei Cheng, Cheng Yu knew Wei Cheng was not the person he was waiting for. So he didn¡¯t bother and just replied casually. ¡°I am the Central District Bureau Chief, Wei Cheng. The Mayor instructed me toe and ask Mister Cheng to understand the situation. If there is anything that needs my help, you can just tell me,¡± Although Cheng Yu did not give him any respect, since the Mayor had given him instructions toe and help, this young man was definitely not simple. Therefore, he didn¡¯t bother with Cheng Yu¡¯s attitude. Superintendent Wang and his group of men were shocked when they heard what Bureau Chief Wei said. Could it be that the person the young man had called was the Mayor? Otherwise, how could he possibly get the quality inspection person to make a trip down as he wished? At this moment, Superintendent Wang wished all this was a dream. He really did not know what he should do next. ¡°Oh? Since it¡¯s like this, are you hungry? Come and join us. We will chat while eating,¡± Since it was someone his uncle found to help him, Cheng Yu knew that he should give Chief Wei some face. He stood up and weed him over. Wei Cheng did not act polite as he sat at Cheng Yu¡¯s table. ¡°Auntie, cook a portion for Chief Wei as well,¡± Cheng Yu shouted to Mother Lin. When Mother Lin heard that the other party was the police station bureau chief, she became very nervous. She panicked and immediately went to cook another portion of M soup. At the table, Cheng Yu was eating and chatting with Wei Cheng. He slowly exined the whole situation to Wei Cheng. After Wei Cheng understood what was going on, he turned around and stared at Superintendent Wang hatefully. Superintendent Wang was intimidated to the point where his body started to tremble. ¡°Great! You said that their food is unhygienic. Now even the bureau chief has eaten it!¡± At this moment, Superintendent Wang hated Xu Dongyuan deep down in his heart. He could only me himself for being too greedy. Xu Dongyuan not only promised him to give him a sum of money, he also said that he would talk about Superintendent Wang¡¯s promotion to his boss. It was only then did he promise Xu Dongyuan that he would help him with this scheme. Now, all he hoped was to be able to retain this small little superintendent post without ever thinking about a promotion. After waiting for about half an hour, Cheng Yu and the others had almost finished their M soup. A 40-year-old man and a 30-year-old woman came over to Mother Lin¡¯s stall. The man looked at everyone who was present before asking, ¡±Who is Mister Cheng Yu?¡± Cheng Yu took the tissue on the table and wiped his mouth. He stood up and said, ¡±I am.¡± The man was stunned. He did not expect that when the Mayor instructed them to send two people over, it was to actually find such a young man! Although he did not know how this young man was rted to the Mayor, the Mayor had given their instructions. He extended his hand and said politely, ¡±Hello, I am the Director of the Food Inspection Office, and she is the Quality Inspection Bureau Chief, Liao Yong. This is our examiner, Hui Hong. May I know what Mister Cheng needs to examine?¡± ¡°Huh? Even Bureau Chief Wei is here?¡± Liao Yong looked at Wei Cheng who was wiping his mouth. ¡°Haha! I was hungry, so I came over to have some supper,¡± Wei Cheng looked at Liao Yong andughed. After that, he red at Superintendent Wang. Superintendent Wang subconsciously lowered his head. Cheng Yu shook Liao Yong¡¯s hands and nodded to Hui Hong. Cheng Yu said, ¡±Since Director Liao personally came down, I will introduce some people to you. I am just afraid someone would say that I have simply found two people here to impersonate others. This is Superintendent Wang from the local police station here.¡± When Superintendent Wang heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, he felt extremely awkward. Liao Yong was very experienced as he took out his work permit and showed it to Superintendent Wang. Superintendent Wang¡¯splexion changed. The bureau chief had already recognized him, so wasn¡¯t he just giving Wang a tight p to his face by introducing him? He smiled and said forcefully, ¡±Director Liao, it¡¯s sote in the night. We have really troubled you.¡± ¡°Director Liao, this is my friend¡¯s stall. Someone said that the food here was dirty, and they wanted to move my friend¡¯s stall away. That was why we invited you to help us examine if the food in my friend¡¯s stall has a problem,¡± Cheng Yu led Liao Yong and Hui Hong to Mother Lin¡¯s stall and pointed to the food on the cart. Liao Yong swept his eyes over all the ingredients and asked doubtfully, ¡±Why is there so little left? Even after you guys knew that there was some issue with the food, how could you still sell it to others?¡± ¡°Haha! It was because my brothers were too hungry! In any case, they would not get any business today, with so many ingredients left over, so it would have been a waste so I asked my friend to leave only a single portion behind. The rest of the food can just be cooked and be our dinner,¡± Cheng Yu smirked. However, Superintendent Wang who was standing at the side felt the sarcasm in Cheng Yu¡¯s words. F*ck*r! Didn¡¯t you say that there was some issue with the food? Since we have already eaten the majority of it, let¡¯s see how you are going to exin the food poisoning! Only allowed on Creativenovels Liao Yong looked at Superintendent Wang¡¯s uglyplexion and felt that he was very ridiculous. Wasn¡¯t it quite obvious that this young man here was messing around with this superintendent? With the food already in your stomach, was there even a need for me to even inspect the food anymore? However, since it was the Mayor¡¯s orders, there must be a conclusion to this event. Liao Yong got Hui Hong, who had always been standing behind him, to use the machine to start testing if there were any issues with the food. As this was just a simple food inspection, they only needed to know if there was any issue with the food. Therefore, the procedure was very fast. After 10 minutes, Hui Hong had already inspected all the food. ¡°Cheng Yu and Superintendent Wang, there is nothing wrong with the food,¡± After the inspection, Liao Yong stood up and told them. Although Superintendent Wang long knew that it would have had this result, he still showed a bitter face. It was because this whole incident was a plot by someone else! Now that there were so many people around who had heard the result, wasn¡¯t he just finding shame for himself? ¡°Superintendent Wang, you heard it. There are no issues with the food here. Are you still going to remove my friend¡¯s stall? In any case, you have already been waiting here for quite some time. If we were to not let you pull it away, it might seem like we are being a bit too petty. How about we let you pull it back to your police station then?¡± Cheng Yu said to Superintendent Wang with mockery. ¡°Haha! Mr. Cheng must be joking! Since there are no issues with the food, why would we still pull it away? In the end, it¡¯s my negligence that such a thing happened. As I was biased towards the victim and did not investigate the whole incident before handling it. That¡¯s why such a misunderstanding urred. I apologize for my mistake,¡± Superintendent Wang was very frank. At this moment, he could no longer bother about face. All he needed to think about was how to retain his current job and not get sacked. He quickly led his men and the otherw enforcers to Mother Lin¡¯s stall as they all apologized respectfully to her. Mother Lin was startled by their actions. As for the people who had surrounded the ce, they were all delighted as they criticized Superintendent Wang and his men for being cynical. Superintendent Wang and the group ofw enforcers were also feeling very bitter about this incident and could only endure it deep down in their hearts. They could only me it on their bad luck. Chapter 96: Relieved ¡°Alright. Superintendent Wang, please don¡¯t bother yourself with this kind of false etiquette. As a local police inspector, I will let you decide how to deal with this group ofw enforcers. You see, they smashed and hit my aunt¡¯s cart. In addition, you people threatened her, which caused her to be scared. Tonight, she will definitely have a nightmare because of this incident. How do you think we should solve this?¡± ¡°Uhhh¡­Tomorrow, I will use the central local police station and dere that it was negligence on our part. I will give her the necessarypensation. I ask that Mrs. Lin and Mr. Cheng forgive us,¡± Superintendent Wang had suffered bitterly, but at least he did not be muddle-headed. He quickly lowered his stance in front of Cheng Yu to redeem himself from his involvement in this plot. ¡°Haha! I don¡¯t have any opinions. The most crucial thing should be whether Auntie has any opinions. Nevertheless, once we sense your sincerity, I believe Auntie would not have any opinion either,¡± Cheng Yuughed and told Superintendent Wang. After mingling around in bureaucracy for so long, Superintendent Wang obviously understood what Cheng Yu meant by ¡°sincerity¡± as he quickly agreed. Liao Yong saw that the incident was mostly solved, so he chatted with Cheng Yu and Wei Cheng for a while before leading Hui Hong back. When Wei Cheng saw that Cheng Yu was actually letting Superintendent Wang off, he did not say anything. Wei Cheng instructed Superintendent Wang to write a detailed report regarding this incident before returning. Since the incident hade to an end, albeit one that Superintendent Wang did not want, everyone slowly started to leave. To witness those arrogant officials facing consequences for their greediness, the watchers were actually quite delighted by this show. Not far away, Jiang Ming and Xu Dongyuan saw everythinge to an end. Don¡¯t even talk about how ugly theirplexions became, their hatred for Cheng Yu deepened down to their bones. At the same time, they also started to bear grudges with Qing Long as well. They actually wasted $300,000 for this plot! They left behind $100 for the stall and red at Cheng Yu¡¯s silhouette as they spat before bringing everyone else away. Cheng Yu felt that there were familiar people staring at him. He turned around and took a look. It just so happened that he managed to see Jiang Ming bring Xu Dongyuan and a few others away. He wrinkled his eyebrows slightly before curling up the corner of his lips. When Superintendent Wang saw that most of the people had left, he politely bid goodbye to Cheng Yu before bringing his men away with him. When Lin Yuhan and her mother saw that the incident had finallye to an end, they felt relieved. At the same time, they even felt more grateful towards Cheng Yu. ¡°Xiao Yu, I am really thankful for what you did today. I really would not dare to imagine what would have happened if you had not been here,¡± Mother Lin smiled gently as she thanked Cheng Yu. ¡°Haha! Auntie, you don¡¯t have to be so courteous. How can I not help you when I knew something happened to you? In the future, if there are any problems, you must immediately alert me. Today, it was fortunate that Dao Jiu was around. Otherwise, if your cart had really been pulled to the local police station, it would have be very troublesome,¡± Previously, Cheng Yu thought Superintendent Wang was just intentionally picking fault with Mother Lin. However, when he saw Jiang Ming and the others, he knew this incident was not that simple. Cheng Yu¡¯s brain was very nimble. He noted a few crucial points about this incident. This was actually a plot that was aimed at the mother and daughter. They were just a small stall, so how could there be anyone who would want to deal with them? However, with Jiang Ming around, it was no longer the same. This group of people was evidently managed by him. In addition, when Cheng Yu was making his way down here from the nightclub, there was actually someone who wanted to find trouble with him. Everything became clear. Cheng Yu recalled that he was driving towards the night market and four cars suddenly sped out. There were two cars in front and two at the back. It was as if they were escorting him on the highway. It was a pity that they never expected that Cheng Yu was a cultivator. He was like a deity to mortals. Two thin lights shed from Cheng Yu¡¯s finger. It advanced towards the wheels of the two cars in front of him. Immediately, the front tires of both cars burst as they bumped into thene divider. Cheng Yu escaped through the middle as he sped towards the night market. Previously, there might have still been some suspicions. But after Cheng Yu saw Jiang Ming, he basically knew what was going on. ¡°Alright. Auntie will remember. It¡¯s been quite some time since Xiao Yu came over. When you are free,e over, and Auntie will cook something nice to eat,¡± She was able to tell that Cheng Yu had a major background. She vaguely heard that Cheng Yu was somewhat rted to the Mayor. In the future, if something really happened, she would definitely invite Cheng Yu to help resolve it. ¡°Haha! Sure! I also miss Auntie¡¯s cooking. When there is time, I will definitely go to Auntie¡¯s house to eat and drink!¡± Cheng Yu looked at Lin Yuhan¡¯s bashful appearance while speaking. Lastly, Cheng Yu instructed Dao Jiu to help tidy up the stall before bidding goodbye to the mother and daughter. He dismissed Dao Jiu and his men before driving back home. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Early in the morning, Cheng Yu held a piece of bread and a cup of soy milk as he walked to school leisurely. Coincidentally, Jiang Ming was also walking out of the school¡¯s parking lot and started looking directly at Cheng Yu. Jiang Ming paused. In his eyes, a trace of resentment shed before he started speaking politely to Cheng Yu, ¡±Good morning, Young Master Yu.¡± ¡°En. Good morning. Was yesterday¡¯s show nice to watch?¡± Cheng Yu chewed his bread as he smiled to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming was startled. Could it be that Cheng Yu knew that yesterday¡¯s incident was initiated by him? However, Jiang Ming showed a confused look and asked, ¡±Young Master Yu is referring to what show?¡± ¡°Haha! Nothing much! Yesterday night, I watched a show that was quite well orchestrated. I thought that Young Master Ming, who is also as lively as me, would also watch it.¡± ¡°You are ttering me. Yesterday, I wasn¡¯t feeling well. I went to bed very early. But from what Young Master Yu said, it seemed like it was truly regretful for me to have missed such a good show,¡± Jiang Ming smiled as he showed a regretful expression. ¡°Is that so? However, I felt that it¡¯s a good thing that Young Master Ming went to bed early. Didn¡¯t you know that society is a mess these days? Yesterday, I almost got robbed! It was fortunate that I ran away quickly. I think it would be better for Young Master Ming to go out less often. There might be a day you will no longer be able to return home,¡± Cheng Yu showed a panicky expression. It was as if he had spoken the truth before reminding Jiang Ming with good intentions. Jiang Ming¡¯s heart shuddered. The hint Cheng Yu had just dropped was too obvious and malicious! It seemed like Cheng Yu definitely knew that yesterday¡¯s incident was actually a plot by him. With a thankful expression, Jiang Ming replied, ¡±Yes, yes, yes. Young Master Yu is right. Thanks for the reminder, Young Master Yu. I will be more careful in the future. If there is nothing else, I will return to my ssroom first.¡± ¡°En,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Jiang Ming skittering away before looking up to the sky. ¡±Look at this azure sky! So beautiful! Sometimes, it is always better to behave with integrity. However, if one keeps thinking that he is very smart and continues to always scheme behind one¡¯s back, perhaps, in the future, he will no longer be able to see such a beautiful sky ever again!¡± Jiang Ming shuddered. He walked off with aplicated look. Frankly speaking, every time when he faced Cheng Yu, Jiang Ming¡¯s heart would always tense up. Although when Cheng Yu spoke, he would always beughing or smiling, Jiang Ming felt that whenever he stood in front of Cheng Yu, whatever he was thinking of would be seen through by Cheng Yu. It was a kind of helplessness that was arising involuntarily. After hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s reminder, Jiang Ming started to hesitate. However, he was not willing to reconcile. Very long ago, when Jiang Ming, Cheng Yu and Xu Dongyuan were still the famous yboys in school, the three of them had hardly interacted with each other. However, since two of them had incurred hatred with Cheng Yu, they had been yed by Cheng Yu every single time! Nowadays, Jiang Ming and Xu Dongyuan felt that whenever they were in front of Cheng Yu, they were lower than Cheng Yu by a grade. This caused Jiang Ming, who was previously insufferably arrogant, to not ept it. After a short amount of time, the hesitation turned back to hatred as Jiang Ming left quickly. Cheng Yu shook his head before walking towards his ssroom. As a cultivator, he had to defy heavenlyws. Furthermore, Cheng Yu was not someone they could kill easily. Therefore, Cheng Yu did not wish to dirty his hands. If he was able to let them go, he would prefer to let them off. Another reason was that Cheng Yu was slowly bing more integrated to this world. When he looked at all the different kinds of living things, an amiable feeling rose in his heart, causing him to not be able to arouse his killing intent. Perhaps, it might also be because they had not really provoked his reverse scales yet. Chapter 97: Brilliant Fea ¡°Boss!¡± The moment Cheng Yu stepped into the ssroom, the first thing he saw was Fatty running towards him. This guy! Could it be he had always stared at the door?! ¡°What? Are you pregnant? Expecting a child already?¡± Looking at the rosy-like face with a look of excitement that Fatty had, Cheng Yu ridiculed him. ¡°Hehe! I will never be pregnant for my entire life. Today is the day we see our second mock test results! I am looking forward to it! With Boss¡¯s formidable skills, you will definitely cause all of these nerds to be startled!¡± Fatty chuckled. ¡°Haha! This is very normal. I already told you a lot of times, we must be low-key, so don¡¯t act so arrogantly. Look at our ss monitor, she¡¯s so low-key, right?¡± Cheng Yuughed. When he saw the ss monitor was ring at them ferociously, Cheng Yu quickly changed the topic as he started to tter her. ¡°I am really thankful for what you did yesterday,¡± When Cheng Yu returned to his seat, Lin Yuhan, who was sitting in her seat, said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already thank me yesterday? If you really wish to thank me, let me give you a kiss. Look at those tender cheeks! I have long wished to give them a bite! How about granting my wish today?¡± ¡°You are so hateful! I am talking to you seriously, so why must you always link it to such explicit stuff!¡± Lin Yuhan¡¯s face turned red as she said discontentedly. ¡°Hehe! Since it¡¯s like that, let¡¯s talk about something proper. Before the exam, we made a deal that if I scored better than you, you must have dinner with me.¡± ¡°Are you so confident that you will win? What if you lose?¡± ¡°Be at ease. I have always kept my promises. I am afraid you will be the one who will not honor the bet,¡± All these women, they never once kept their promises. Every time, they would stand him up. ¡°You can also be at ease. I have never stood anyone up,¡± Lin Yuhan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of craftiness before sheughed. When Cheng Yu noticed Lin Yuhan said it in such a refreshing way, he started to feel suspicious. He lifted up his head and looked at Lin Yuhan¡¯s smile. This girl, could it be that she was moved by what he did yesterday and was prepared to devote her life to him? ¡°This is what you said. I will see how you will react!¡± The school bell rang, so it was time for ss. All the students in the ss saw Yao Na walking in with a piece of paper in her hand. She held an anticipatory look as she went to the tform and looked at the students who had different kinds of expressions. Anticipation, excitement, worry and gloom. Yao Na sighed in her heart. What the national exam was meant to do was to remove a portion of students as it was impossible to allow every student to attend university. If they actually had Cheng Yu¡¯s abilities, no matter how lousy their result was, they may have still been saved. But how was it possible for everyone in the ss to have such abilities? For those students who scored badly on this mock test, even if she wished to help them, it wasn¡¯t within her abilities anymore! ¡°Students, the results for the second mock test are out. There¡¯s good news and bad news. This time, the top three students for the exam were from our ss and have earned glory for our ss. Furthermore, there was unexpectedly a ck horse in this test. That person was our student, Cheng Yu. This time, he had got a total score of 736 and was crowned the top student in the school,¡± Yao Na¡¯s mood was extremely good as she announced the results to the students in ss. Bam! The whole ss fell off their desks. This was simply too crazy! Other than Fatty, who was excited, everyone was stupefied. Lin Yuhan was included, as she widened her eyes as she stared at Cheng Yu. This was truly too inconceivable! ¡°Teacher! You must be joking!¡± One of the male students yelled. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Teacher! You must have marked the wrong paper¡­¡± ¡°Teacher! The result seems very suspicious¡­¡± One after another, everyone started to question the results. Wasn¡¯t this too hrious? They had all been studying hard for more than 10 years, but they had never once got such a high score! Although Cheng Yu had be very hardworking during this period of time, it was impossible for him to get such a high score, right? He had only been studying for the past few days, so how could he possibly score better than the students who had studied for more than 10 years? Even if they were to tell others, no one would believe them. Yao Na was not angry about their questioning at all. On the contrary, she felt that it was very normal for the students to think like this. If it was not because she had witnessed Cheng Yu¡¯s ability herself, she would most likely be reacting like all the students. ¡°Students, please quiet down,¡± Yao Na smiled as she lifted her hand and pressed down in the air, gesturing everyone to quiet down. ¡°I know that everyone is doubting these results, but I can guarantee that the results are authentic. First of all, the name in the test papers are pre-printed. Besides, even if Cheng Yu had copied someone else¡¯s answer, there isn¡¯t anyone who scored 736 or above!¡± After Yao Na spoke, a lot of students seem to be more clear-headed and seemed to have understood. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a score of 736 marks! Who could he copy it from?¡± ¡°Teacher. How did Lin Yuhan score? Since she was next to Cheng Yu, he could have copied from Student Lin,¡± A student who still was not convinced by the facts used Cheng Yu. ¡°Student Lin did quite well this time. She was second in the whole school. 701 points. As far as I know, Student Cheng only spent about an hour to finish each test. I believe she definitely did notplete her tests in that time. Do all of you still think that Student Cheng copied from Student Lin?¡± Yao Naughed. ¡°Then could it be that he knew the questions on the test ahead of time? Otherwise, it is impossible for Student Cheng to havepleted the papers so quickly! Only if he knew the questions ahead of time could heplete it so quickly, right?¡± Another student fanned the mes. ¡°This time, the exam papers were sent here from the city. Every exam paper only had a single answer sheet. Furthermore, before the start of the exam, all the answer sheets were sealed. Only when we were marking the papers could the answer sheet seal be opened.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it simpler? From a look, we can all tell that Student Cheng is a nouveau riche. He definitely has some rtions within the city. It should be an easy task for him to ask someone to get him an answer sheet, right?¡± Cheng Yu was speechless. He had only scored higher than everyone else, so howe it turned to them solving a case? Question after question, it was as if they were closely linked with one another. ¡°Students, although Student Cheng Yu¡¯s behavior wasn¡¯t that good previously, you must not deny his achievements because of that. What you have studied was liberal arts, and most of the exam questions were subjective topics. If Student Cheng¡¯s answers were the same as the answer sheet, it would have been very suspicious. However, Student Cheng¡¯s answers were very different. Moreover, Student Cheng¡¯s answers to thest few math questions were even better than what the answer sheet provided. Even if he had seen the answer sheet, Student Cheng actually answered it perfectly, which caused even the head of math to be deeply moved. Do all of you still think that his result was a sham?¡± With these remarks from Yao Na, all the students were at a loss for words. Since the answers were wrong and Cheng Yu was still able to do so well, how could he possibly giarize? ¡°Since everyone has approved of Student Cheng¡¯s results, then let¡¯s give him a round of apuse!¡± Yao Na saw that all the students no longer dared to refute the results, so she pped her hands as she requested the students to follow her. All the students started apuding, causing the whole ssroom to be filled with thundering ps. Within their eyes, there was admiration, delight, excitement, and envy, but mostly jealousy. Comparing a person to another could really infuriate a person to death! It would have been fine if he was born with a silver spoon. But he was also born with such a good brain! The heavens were really so unfair! Even though Cheng Yu was a cultivator, he was actually pleased with himself at this moment. He looked at Lin Yuhan and tried to provoke her. Lin Yuhan rolled her eyes at Cheng Yu while still maintaining her smile. It was because she was truly happy for Cheng Yu to achieve such good results, but she did not feel that it was a loss to her face even though she had lost to him. She already had a countermeasure in her heart, so she was not afraid to lose to him. After that, Yao Na read everyone else¡¯s results. To those students who were able to score better than what they expected, they were filled with happiness while those who did not only felt dejected and iparably frustrated at themselves. Lastly, Yao Na gave a few sentences of encouragement before leaving the ssroom. ¡°Now, you have nothing else to say right? Tonight, you must follow me to have dinner!¡± Cheng Yu chuckled as he looked at Lin Yuhan. ¡°Sure. But not today. Make it tomorrow,¡± Lin Yuhan smiled as well. Cheng Yu was stunned. Why was she so frank today? It didn¡¯t seem normal! ¡°Why are you so frank today? Have you truly fallen in love with me? If it¡¯s like that, you can tell me straight to my face, as I have also liked you for a long time.¡± ¡°Che! You are thinking too much! I am just honoring my promise. Since I already promised you, then I must honor my promise.¡± Cheng Yu still felt that this was a bit too unrealistic. However, he also had some matters he needed to handle tonight. Yesterday, because of the Lin family stall incident, he almost forgot about it. TL Note: Do support our Patreon for Early ess of chapters. Once we reach the milestone of a 100 chapters, we will release an additional amount of 5 chapters that day. Chapter 98: Fatty Goes to the Nightclub! Dongting District, inside the Azure Bamboo Gang¡¯s Qinglong Hall, several people were sitting in a room. ¡°Chief Long, didn¡¯t you promise us that the kid would not appear in the night market? But, that kid actually appeared. As a result, he destroyed my ns,¡± Jiang Ming looked at Qing Long while using him gloomily. Although he was very dissatisfied with Qing Long in his heart, he did not dare to reveal it out loud. ¡°Hmph! Yesterday, it was that kid¡¯s lucky day. My subordinate¡¯s car had some issue. Otherwise, it would be impossible for that kid to behave so atrociously. Did you not wish to find that kid to vent your anger? I can ask Long San and Long Si to beat him up in front of you. Wouldn¡¯t you find that more pleasurable?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t just the two of them a bit too little? That kid is really very strong. He even knew that the incident yesterday was my plot. He definitely isn¡¯t someone simple,¡± With regards to Cheng Yu, Jiang Ming was fearful of him. Jiang Ming actually despised Qing Long¡¯s arrogant and conceitedness. M*th*rf*ck*r! You really think you are so unrivalled? Does sending a few more people kill you? ¡°Alright. Since you gave us such arge sum of money, I will ask Long Er to go as well. This should satisfy your request, right? No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s not even 20 years old. Even if he started learning martial arts in his mother¡¯s womb, he can¡¯t be that good,¡± Looking at Jiang Ming¡¯s expression, Qing Long spoke objectively. ¡°Alright then.¡± Jiang Ming felt that Qing Long¡¯s words were very reasonable. It might be because in the recent days, he had been yed like a fool by Cheng Yu miserably, which caused his mental state to be a bit too oversensitive. Furthermore, if these three dragon generals were not a match for Cheng Yu, even if Jiang Ming did not beg Chief Long, Chief Long would take it as a provocation and personally attend to this issue himself. Thinking about this point, Jiang Ming finally smiled. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After school, Cheng Yu went over to Yao Na¡¯s ce for tutoring. Since he had already gotten first ce in the whole school, why would there still be a need for more tutoring? Although he had taken a liking to Yao Na, he couldn¡¯t find any excuses to look for her. So, he brought Fatty and Lin Yuhan as he headed towards Xinguang Nightclub. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Boss, you did so well for your exams this time, so isn¡¯t it proper for you to treat us to a meal?¡± Fatty saw both sides were filled with snacks, so he swallowed his saliva before speaking. ¡°Sure. Whatever you want to eat, just take it. Xiao Hanhan, what would you like to eat? You can always get a portion for Auntie as well,¡± Cheng Yu gestured and spoke with pride. Currently, Cheng Yu had no idea how much things cost in the nightclub. How much could these snacks possibly cost? ¡°Boss is so awesome!¡± After Fatty spoke, he dashed towards a fried food store as he picked up a drumstick. Lin Yuhan and Cheng Yu¡¯s rtionship slowly got more and more intimate. Lin Yuhan was no longer that shy whenever she was in front of Cheng Yu, and she became more open-minded as she followed Fatty to the fried-food store and picked a few snacks. In any case, Cheng Yu was so rich. The more the trio ate, the happier they got. Since both sides were filled with various kind of snacks stalls, whatever they wanted to eat, they just took it. In the end, by the time they reached Mother Lin¡¯s stall, they had already be full. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here!¡± Lin Yuhan carried a few bags of snacks and ced it in front of her mother. ¡°Why did you buy so many snacks? How can I finish it? You guys eat it,¡± Mother Lin said as she was surprised by therge amount of snacks in front of her. ¡°Haha! We already ate while making our way over here. We are all full. All of this was bought specially for you. Cheng Yu got first ce in the mock exam so it¡¯s his treat,¡± Lin Yuhan smiled. ¡°Is that so? Xiao Yu is so smart? What about Fatty and you?¡± Mother Lin was extremely shocked. Before, she always thought that Cheng Yu was just a second generation rich man. She did not expect Cheng Yu to also be so good in his studies too. When Mother Lin saw her daughter and Cheng Yu¡¯s rtionship had slowly be better, she did not have any worries that she hadst time. At least for this period of time, she was quite pleased with Cheng Yu. If one day, her daughter could be paired with Cheng Yu, she felt that it might not necessarily be a bad thing. ¡°Haha! Auntie, Boss and Yuhan are a heavenly-made pair. One of them was the first ce in the school, the other one was second. I am so envious of them. As for me, don¡¯t even talk about it. Hehe, I can never be in the top 10,¡± Fatty sat down and pat his tummy as he said. Cheng Yu and Fatty could no longer eat anymore, so they sat at one side and looked at the mother and daughter who got themselves busy. Not long after, Superintendent Wang brought a few of his people over. Today, their attitude was a lot betterpared to yesterday. When Superintendent Wang saw Cheng Yu was around, he smiled and said politely, ¡±Mr. Cheng, I am here specially to apologize to Auntie Lin. After some discussion, we decided to give her a sum aspensation. This could be counted as a form of apology from our side.¡± Superintendent Wang took a thick envelop from one of his men and passed it to Cheng Yu respectfully. Cheng Yu took the envelope and looked inside. He felt that there should be around $100,000 inside. He felt extremely pleased, so he said jubntly, ¡±Haha! Superintendent Wang is such a good official. To cooperate with the government is what we citizens should do. However, since Superintendent Wang is so polite, we are really grateful for Superintendent Wang¡¯s kind intentions.¡± ¡°Haha! Mr. Cheng is being too courteous. If there is nothing else, I will return to the police station first as there is still a lot of work that I need to do,¡± When Superintendent Wang saw Cheng Yu¡¯s pleased expression, he felt relieved. However, he felt a thorn had gotten stuck in his heart. Not only had he not been promoted, he even had to fork out $100,000 to pay for his crime. ¡°Boss! What is going on?¡± Fatty looked at the envelope in Cheng Yu¡¯s hand and asked curiously. ¡°Nothing much. Yesterday, something happened to Aunties¡¯s stall. This is thepensation he is giving to Auntie. Auntie, keep this money. In the future, if they dare toe here and find trouble with you, remember to give me a call,¡± Cheng Yu passed the envelope to Mother Lin. Mother Lin took the envelope and looked inside. So much money! She was startled and hesitated to keep it. She pushed it back to Cheng Yu, ¡±Xiao Yu, I think it will be better for you to keep this money. I didn¡¯t really lose much. I am already very thankful that you solved the incident for me.¡± ¡°Auntie, this money was meant to be given to you and is also what you deserve. Those bullies always bully the weak and not the strong,¡± Cheng Yu stuffed the envelope into Lin Yuhan¡¯s bag that was under the stall. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Auntie, rx. In half a year, won¡¯t Hanhan be attending university? This just happens to be a chance for you to not work so hard. This amount of money is sufficient to support her until she graduates from university.¡± ¡°Thank you, Xiao Yu,¡± Mother Lin said gratefully. She felt that for her daughter to be able to meet this kind of person was really a blessing for them. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Wow! Boss! You actually knew such a good ce and only now you brought me here!¡± Fatty looked at those girls who wore extremely revealing clothes. They were shaking their hips and *ss spontaneously, so he started to drool as his eyes shined. Today marked the day that Cheng Yu was preparing to create the first batch of fighters. Fatty, who was the first follower of Cheng Yu, would naturally be included. ¡°If you wish to y, do it next time. Later, I will get them to make a VIP card for you. In the future, whenever youe to y, it will be free. Today, we still have matters to attend to. Follow me!¡± Cheng Yu went up to the second floor as he talked. When Fatty saw everyone greeting Cheng Yu so respectfully, Fatty became extremely excited. ¡°This must be the true side of boss! Such an imposing manner!¡± ¡°Boss. Why are they so respectful to you? Don¡¯t tell me you are really their boss?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. In any case, all these people here are one of us.¡± When the duo entered Qin Canghai¡¯s room, the Qin Canghai trio quickly went up and weed them. ¡°Young Master Yu, we have already gathered everyone in the big conference room. They are all waiting for you,¡± Qin Canghai said respectfully. Since Cheng Yu was going to train a group of experts, Qin Canghai knew that he must definitely grab hold of such a good opportunity. The attitude he showed Cheng Yu was even more respectfully than before. ¡°En. This is my friend, Qian Jinbao. You trio can just call him Fatty. Later on, get him a VIP card. In the future, if hees here, it will be on the house.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Canghai replied. ¡°This nightclub is yours, who dares to have any opposing opinion?¡± Chapter 99: Azure Bamboo Gang Once again, Cheng Yu stepped foot into the big conference room. He looked at the hundreds of people inside. A lot of them showed a puzzled expression and had no idea what this mysterious boss of theirs was trying to do. Previously, this mysterious boss had asked them to find some stones that he needed, and he would have rewarded them with a huge amount of cash if they were able to find one, but none of them were able to find one, which caused them to feel regretful. ¡°Today, I don¡¯t need you to find anything. Today¡¯s purpose is very simple. I want to help you guys to improve your strength. The strength you all possess is too weak.¡± When all of them heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, their emotions were stirred up. Most of them had witnessed how Cheng Yu had single-handedly ughtered his way into their Blood Wolf Gang, and the minority who didn¡¯t witness it had heard about the incident from their brothers. Immediately, everyone started to anticipate what it would be like to create chaos with their new strength. ¡°Very good! Since all of you are so enthusiastic, I am very pleased. Since I have already decided to nurture you, the things I will be teaching you will not be those weak martial arts naturally.¡± The Qin Canghai trio, who were standing behind, felt very embarrassed. The martial arts they always thought of as very heroic had actually been seen as a weak martial arts in Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes. However, they did not show any signs of discontentment. On the contrary, they were actually looking forward to it. Looking forward to be like Young Master Yu, who was capable of severing people¡¯s heads with just a wave of his hand. ¡°I am not concerned with how great of a fighter you were because in my eyes, all of your starting points will be the same. As a martial artist, the most important virtue you can have is perseverance. Perhaps, some of you might have a gift with this, but you must not be arrogant and becent. Learning martial arts is a never ending road. As long as you are determined to learn from me, I can guarantee that I will bring you guys to see a new world,¡± After Cheng Yu spoke, he waved his hand. A white light shot out of his hand, and the conference table that was 10 meters away was split in half. Ah! Everyone immediately got excited. They started to discuss among themselves. The Qin Canghai trio once again witnessed Cheng Yu¡¯s mystical techniques. Nevertheless, they could not prevent their heart from shuddering as they recalled the incident where that light they just saw had severed his men into pieces. Yet, the trio also felt excited. In the future, if they were able to learn this kind of ability, then the other gangs in Yunhai would no longer dare to be so arrogant in front of them. Fatty was shocked to the point where his jaw was hung wide open. Last time, he had witnessed Cheng Yu fighting with the Blood Wolf Gang people before. Fatty always thought that it was because Cheng Yu was a very good fighter that he was able to triumph over them. However, he never expected that his boss was so strong to this extent! After the shock, all that was left was excitement. With this kind of boss, it would be impossible to not have a wonderful future. When Fatty recalled that his boss possessed miraculous pills and abilities that could only be seen on TV, Fatty suddenly felt that his boss was a deity-like character. ¡°As long as you guys have the will, sooner orter, you will be able to have these kind of abilities as well. Alright. I need all of you to sit cross-legged and close your eyes. You should follow as well,¡± Cheng Yu turned around and said to Fatty and the Qin Canghai trio. Cheng Yu also sat down and closed his eyes. He used his spiritual sense to pass on a cultivation method to everyone. Half an hourter, Cheng Yu opened his eyes while his forehead was filled with sweat. ¡°D*mn it! Having to transmit to 500 people with my current ability is still impossible to aplish.¡± Cheng Yu was only able to transmit to 100 people every single time. Cheng Yu had to transmit five times before he was able to pass down the cultivation method to everyone in the room. ¡°Currently, in your brain, there will be a cultivation method. All of you will just have to follow the breathing method taught inside. Once you have cultivated to a certain extent, I will pass on another cultivation technique to you. Alright. I will stop here. Every day, you have to persist in cultivation. For those who are able to cultivate faster, you will naturally receive a greater reward from me.¡± In the room, only Fatty and the Qin Canghai trio stayed behind. Cheng Yu took out a medical prescription and gave it to Qin Canghai as he asked him to go over to the Lan Family to purchase the medical ingredients. After that, he asked Wu Chang to look for a bigger vi near Yunhai University and make a VIP card for Fatty. Once all this was done, Cheng Yu brought Fatty out of the nightclub. Because Cheng Yu¡¯s house was not in the same direction as Fatty¡¯s, Fatty took a cab back home. Even though this batch of people would be pretty useless if he were toe into conflict with Kunlun, Cheng Yu still felt that there was still a need to nurture them. In the future, Cheng Yu woulde into contact with other cultivators more often. It would be impossible for him to resist them alone. After the national exam, he would go over to the cultivation world to look for some Tianyuan grass. If he was able to find it, he would be able to refine some Washing Marrow Pills. With this pill, he would be able to change a person¡¯s constitution, aiding them to be able to feel the existence of Qi easier. So long as they were able to feel the existence of Qi, Cheng Yu would be able to help them cultivate. As Cheng Yu was also a pill master, if he had sufficient medical ingredients, he would never be afraid being able to nurture enough experts. ¡°Huh? Did I strike a lottery recently? Why would there be someone following me every day?¡± Cheng Yu drove his car to a secluded alley and stopped there. After a few seconds, a sedan and a van drove in. The moment the van stopped, a group of people got off while holding a club in their hands. Among them, the three people who got off from the sedan seemed more powerful, and they were leading the team for this operation. ¡°Kid, you have got some courage, huh? You are fully aware of us following you, yet you actually dared to lure us here. Since you possess such courage, we will not kill you,¡± One of the leaders said to Cheng Yu who was leaning on the back of his car. ¡°Haha! Since it¡¯s like that, you think I should thank you?¡± Cheng Yu said casually. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Kid! Don¡¯t be so arrogant. Do you know who we are?¡± Another leader asked Cheng Yu viciously. ¡°Haha! You guys are also acting arrogant, right? Tell me, who are you?¡± ¡°Hmph! You better listen carefully. I am one of the Azure Bamboo Gang Qinglong Hall¡¯s four generals, Long San. The two standing beside me are the other two generals. Long Er and Long Si,¡± Long San said haughtily as he waited for Cheng Yu¡¯s rmed expression. However, the result disappointed him. Cheng Yu continued to lean on the back of his car and did not even move before replying, ¡±Azure Bamboo Gang? Are you very strong?¡± Previously, Cheng Yu had heard from Qin Canghai that Yunhai had a few other gangs. However, since none of them had provoked him, Cheng Yu did not show an interest in them. Cheng Yu had never once expected the other gangs would actuallye and find him on their own ord! ¡°Kid! You have never experienced death, have you? We, the Azure Bamboo Gang, are the second biggest gang in Yunhai. I know that you have some rtionship with the Blood Wolf Gang. However, don¡¯t expect them toe and save you. Although the Blood Wolf Gang is the fifth biggest gang, they cannot even clean our boss¡¯s shoes!¡± ¡°En. It sounds like you are pretty powerful. Since you are so powerful, why are you looking for me? I don¡¯t think I provoked you guys before?¡± Cheng Yu was very confused. After he had reincarnated to this world, he only knew a few people, so why would the Azure Bamboo Gange and find him for trouble? Could it be because of Superintendent Wang? When Cheng Yu thought of Superintendent Wang, his mind suddenly shed the image of Jiang Ming. Could it be because of Jiang Ming? ¡°Judging from your arrogance, you must have offended quite an amount of people. Even though I have no idea who paid us money to beat you up, you can be assured that we will definitely be lenient and leave you alive. Brothers, charge! Make sure that he has to lie in the hospital for two months!¡± Long San no longer spoke with Cheng Yu as he gestured the brothers to go forward and bash Cheng Yu. When they all heard the orders, they raised the clubs in their hands and rushed like a swarm of bees. Upon seeing this, Cheng Yu did not panic as he stood and waited for them to arrive around half a meter in front of him. When he saw those clubs that were chopping towards him, his aura suddenly changed. The Qi in his body started to circte and immediately burst out. ¡°Ah!¡± Everyone felt that there was a strong force knocking them back. It was as if they had been knocked by a speeding truck. Miserable shrieks echoed all over the ce. The three dragon generals who were watching the show were startled. Previously, when their boss asked the trio to head out together, they thought that they were going to deal with some powerful person. However, since they saw Cheng Yu, the trio felt that their boss was just making a fuss about nothing. Using three dragon generals to deal with a kid was practically using a sledgehammer to crack a nut! However, at this very moment, the trio could not help but change their contemptuous expression to a grave one. Just now, the aura this teen¡¯s body burst out with was simply too strong. However, when they saw Cheng Yu was still standing there nonchntly, the trio couldn¡¯t help suspect that they were misperceiving. ¡°Good kid! Sure enough, you are not simple. On the contrary, it was us who looked down on you. However, don¡¯t think that just because you possess this little strength you can act so arrogantly. We, the dragon generals are also not people who own an undeserved reputation,¡± Long San red at Cheng Yu. He leapt and sent a palm strike at Cheng Yu. Chapter 100: Heaven Rank Expert?! Long San was a martial artist expert who had achieved the Earth Boundary Rank. This palm strike used 80% of his total strength. In his opinion, it was sufficient to cause Cheng Yu to vomit blood and receive grave injuries. When he saw that Cheng Yu did not escape or dodge, but punched out a fist to meet his palm strike, Long San scorned him. Long San¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of ruthlessness as he increased his palm strike by another 20% of his strength. Just as Long San¡¯s palm was around two inches away from Cheng Yu¡¯s fist, Long San suddenly felt a strong force colliding into his palm as his body was attacked. Long San¡¯splexion changed. Bam! He was sent flying by Cheng Yu¡¯s strike as hended 10 meters away. Long San¡¯splexion turned ghastly pale as he vomited blood. Heaven Rank?! The other two dragon generals standing at the side were overwhelmed with shock. If they did not misinterpret what they had just seen, was that not internal energy? Furthermore, it was already at the level of emitting out of the body? Wasn¡¯t this the legendary Heaven Rankte stage expert? Their legs started to shiver, and they no longer dared to step forward. Originally, they felt Cheng Yu was just a bit strong, and they were still able to cause him to surrender, but they now only felt fear and adoration. From what they knew, martial artists were separated into different ranks. Heaven, Earth, ck, Yellow. Heaven Rank was the highest and Yellow Rank was the lowest. Yellow Rank was usually ssified as martial artists that just entered the martial arts world. Normally, they would be able to handle one or twomoners. For those Yellow Rank who were a bit more powerful, they would be able to handle up to five people at most. The ck Rank was somewhat more powerful. They would be able to handle up to ten people without a problem. Even if their opponents were Yellow Rank experts, they would be able to handle five of them. When it came to the Earth Rank, they could be called powerful because they possessed internal strength. It was sufficient for them to handle ten ck Rank experts. It was because of this that the trio were able to be Qinglong Hall¡¯s generals. As for the other three halls, they also had a few Earth Rank experts. Only the ck Tortoise Hall had a half-step Heaven Rank expert. The difference between Heaven Rank and Earth Rank was that Heaven Rank experts possessed internal energy. Their internal energy was a lot more ferociouspared to internal strength. Internal strength could only be used in two different ways, fist or palm strike. However, internal energy originates from the body¡¯s Qi and could be used on any part of the body. It can be used to injure a person or guard their own body. However, there were different stages in Heaven Rank. During the initial stage and middle stage, the internal energy could only be used within the body. But at thete stage of Heaven Rank, they would be able to release the internal energy outside of their body. It was said that even bullets would not be able to pierce them. However, they had never met a Heaven Rank expert. Because, in the whole Azure Bamboo Gang, there were only five Heaven Rank experts, and they were mainly the four hall masters and their head, Zhu Wuming. Besides, the five Heaven Rank experts were only at the initial stage of Heaven Rank. It was said that Yunhai¡¯s biggest gang, the Dark Justice Gang, had a head and guest elder who were both in middle stage of Heaven Rank. Because of this, no matter how powerful the Azure Bamboo Gang was, they were unable to shake the position of Dark Justice Gang. As for those Heaven Rank experts who were able to emit internal energy outside of their body, they had always been legends to them. They had never once mentioned or seen such a person before. However, what the duo did not expect was that this nonchnt kid in front of them now was actually a legendary Heaven Rankte stage expert! The difference between them was like heaven and earth, and not something that could be made up by having more people. Besides, the only people left that were able to fight were the duo. Such a formidable person, Long Er and Long Si could only adore him. Where could they find the guts to even make a move on him? Both of their legs were already shivering to the point of them not knowing what to do anymore. Should they kneel down and worship him or should they retreat and escape? Both of the ideas did not seem feasible. ¡°What are you both doing? Are we still fighting? If we are not fighting, quickly bring them to see a doctor. Is not early anymore, good night everyone,¡± Cheng Yu saw they were stunned and not moving, so he asked them impatiently. He casually bid them goodbye and drove off. ¡°Aiya!¡± When they heard the miserable shriek from those lying on the floor, they finally sobered up. They wiped the cold sweat on their forehead. It was fortunate that the other party actually had a good temper and did not make a move on them. Otherwise, they would most likely be like Long San. The duo moved everyone into the van and drove their cars back. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yunhai Meng Family. Meng Zhiyuan was weing two old men in a majestic way. The two guests seemed to have an aura that had hints of grandeur and immortality. The two old men were the secr Kunlun elders, Elder Yun and Elder Feng. The reason they were here was because they were finding a new family to foster and the Meng Family was the secondrgest medical herb supplier in Yunhai. Without a doubt, they were the ideal target. ¡°The two old misters are?¡± Meng Zhiyuan had no idea who these two people were, but from their aura, he could tell that they were not ordinary people. Meng Zhiyuan was puzzled, but he still weed them very politely. ¡°Mr. Meng, do you know who the Lan Family relied on to get to where they are today?¡± Elder Yun said nonchntly as he drank a sip of his tea and ced the teacup back on the tea table gently. ¡°Lan family? Could it be you?¡± Meng Zhiyuan paused and said excitedly. Previously, during Lan Jinsong¡¯s birthday celebration, Meng Zhiyuan was also present. At that time, Meng Zhiyuan was able witness what happened during the celebrations distinctly. Although he had no idea who was the backing of the Lan Family, he still knew that they were definitely not some simple characters. Only allowed on Creativenovels During the celebration, when the Lan family had gotten into a quarrel with their supporter, Meng Zhiyuan was extremely delighted. Meng Zhiyuan did not expect the supporter of Lan family would actuallye over and find them so quickly. This caused him to be extremely enthusiastic. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Lan Family¡¯s aplishments were due to us. All these years, you must have definitely suffered in their hands, right?¡± Elder Yunughed. ¡°Haha! Indeed.¡± ¡°We are very displeased by how ungrateful the Lan family was. Now, we are giving you a opportunity. We can help you be the biggest medical ingredient supplier in Yunhai, are you willing to cooperate with us?¡± ¡°If we are able to trample the Lan Family and get back the position we held dozens of years ago, of course I am willing. I wonder how we are going coborate?¡± ¡°We will help you to get back 80% of the medical ingredient market and also give you the best farming techniques. To that extent, we will help you to mess with the Lan family.¡± ¡°How much would I have to pay then?¡± Meng Zhiyuan was extremely delighted by the news. He endured the happiness in his heart and asked to sate his curiosity. ¡°Every year, you have to give us 30% of the medical herbs you grow and also 60% of the profits you earn from selling them,¡± Elder Yun said indifferently. ¡°This¡­¡± Meng Zhiyuan hesitated. After deducting 30% of the medical herb and also 60% of the profits, how much would be left for him? D*mn! It was not surprising that the Lan Family would actually fall out with you. This is such a scam! ¡°Does Mr. Meng have any opinions? There¡¯s no harm voicing them out. We can always negotiate.¡± ¡°For the two misters to choose me, it¡¯s my honor. But to put it bluntly, the terms you have put forth are too harsh. It¡¯s impossible for me to ept it,¡± Although Meng Zhiyuan had no idea what the backing of the two old men was, he still felt that he should be frank with them. ¡°Oh? Then may I know Mr. Meng¡¯s opinion? What terms will be appropriate in order for us to cooperate?¡± Elder Yun was not angry and said with a light smile. ¡°At most, I can give you is 10% medical herb and 30% of the profits,¡± Meng Zhiyuan clenched his teeth and said. Since they were discussing the terms, he must be ruthless. Presently, the only family who would be able to oppose the Lan family was them. It was impossible for them to find a family that had a weak capability. The two elders wrinkled their eyebrows while Meng Zhiyuan tightened his heart. ¡°Impossible. The medical herb given to us can¡¯t be too little. It have to be 30% and we can lower the profits given to us to 50%. You have to know that you will be getting the majority of the market, and we will also be giving you farming technology. The remaining 50% profits will definitely be more than what you are earning now,¡± Elder Yun said gloomily. D*mn! $10,000 and you are getting $3,000. For the remaining $7,000, I still need to split half of it with you. After all this, the amount I will be left will only be $3,500. Furthermore, I still need to pay for all the expenses during the year. It would be as if I am giving you 65% of my earnings for free. Do you take me as an idiot? ¡°Sorry. I can only choose not to cooperate then,¡± Meng Zhiyuan no longer cared about how strong their backing was. Bam! Elder Feng, who had been silent, mmed his hand on the tea table. CRACK! The tea table was split into pieces. Elder Feng looked gloomily at Meng Zhiyuan and said, ¡±Are you threatening us?¡± F*ck your mother! Who was threatening who? Although Meng Zhiyuan was very frustrated, he did not dare to express it. When he saw the after effect of the m, Meng Zhiyuan¡¯s heart shuddered. These two old men were not simple. Chapter 101: Meng Family Part 1 When Elder Yun saw Meng Zhiyuan¡¯splexion turned unnatural, he said, ¡±Perhaps, Mr. Meng has no idea who we are. I can tell you that we are from Kunlun.¡± Kunlun? Meng Zhiyuan was just amoner, so it was impossible for him to know what the implication behind it was. Elder Yun saw Meng Zhiyuan¡¯s puzzled expression, so he knew that Meng Zhiyuan had no idea who they were. He stood up and pointed his finger at the chair that was five meters away from him. He slowly lifted his finger up, and the chair he was pointing at started to hover in the air. Meng Zhiyuan¡¯s jaw ckened as he looked at what was happening in front of him. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the chair that was still hovering in the air. He was startled. He quickly stood up and replied respectfully, ¡±Could the two seniors be immortals from Kunlun?¡± ¡°We have not met the standards of being an immortal yet. We know a bit of mystic arts. I am the Kunlun elder, Elder Yun and he is Elder Feng,¡± Elder Yun lowered the chair andughed. ¡°I am sorry that I have eyes, but failed to recognize Mount Tai. I plead the two elders for forgiveness,¡± Meng Zhiyuan cupped his hands together and apologized. ¡°It¡¯s ok. About our cooperation¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Meng Zhiyuan was feeling very awkward. The cooperation terms were too harsh. But the opposite party were immortals. When he saw the two elders were staring at him, his heart tensed up. However, if he did not agree with them, he would definitely be unable to live peacefully. But if he were to agree with them, he gained nothing! He wrinkled his forehead and said, ¡±Can the two elders be more lenient? These terms are a bit too hard for me to agree on.¡± ¡°Alright. We shall not make things difficult for you. We will decrease the profits we get by another 10%. Does that work?¡± Elder Yun saidpellingly. Meng Zhiyuan¡¯s heart was remorseful. Originally, he thought it was a blessing for him. But he had never expected it to be a cmity instead. At this very moment, Meng Zhiyuan finally experienced how Lan Jinsong felt. Meng Zhiyuan actually started to sympathize with the previous Lan Jinsong. He never once expected that even though Lan Jinsong looked like he was always in the limelight, behind him, there was actually such a big mountain pushing him down. ¡°Could it be you still wish for it to be reduced further? You have to know that with our Kunlun creating the road for you, your business will only grow bigger day by day. For us to be giving you 60% of the profits is already a loss to us. In the future, if you do well, we might consider giving you a bigger portion of the profits. This is a longevity pill[1] that can increase your life span by five years. This can be counted as a deposit for our cooperation. Three dayster, we will be back to sign the contract,¡± Elder Yun took out a box and ced it on the tea table. They did not wait for Meng Zhiyuan¡¯s reply and left the Meng family. ¡°Dad, who were they?¡± Meng Yun returned from the backyard. He looked at his father as he asked. ¡°Go and get your uncles and brothers toe to the study room. I have something to announce,¡± Meng Zhiyuan looked at the box in front, but did not disy any signs of happiness. In contrast, he felt hesitant. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Meng Family¡¯s study room. ¡°Big Brother, why did you have us gather?¡± A middle-aged man, who looked quite simr to Meng Zhiyuan, asked while sitting on a chair. This person was Meng Zhiyuan¡¯s second brother, Meng Zhibo. ¡°Just now, there were two people who came to look for me. They were previously the backing of the Lan Family.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? I heard that the Lan Family¡¯s backing were very strong. Since the Lan Family has fallen out with them, they are definitely looking for a new cooperation partner. Big Brother, why do you still look so hesitant about something?¡± Third Brother, Meng Zhihai, asked because he was confused. ¡°You guys missed the main point. Although it might seem like a good thing, you have no idea the terms they have put forth are very harsh.¡± ¡°What kind of terms did they ask for?¡± Meng Zhibo asked. ¡°They will help us get 80% of the medical herb market. They will also provide us an even better farming technique so as to mess with the Lan Family.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a heaven-sent opportunity?¡± ¡°However, every year, we must give them 30% of the medical herb and also 40% of our profits.¡± ¡°With the remaining 70% medical herb, we can only earn 60% of it. If we are able to control majority of the market, it might still be better than what we are earning now,¡± Meng Zhihai replied after running a rough estimation. ¡°Big Brother, with so little profits, we might as well not cooperate with them. They can¡¯t possibly force us, right? Why are you worrying so much?¡± Second Brother said. ¡°The problem is with their identity. If they were ordinary, I would definitely not fear them. But the problem is that they are Kunlun Sect immortals!¡± ¡°Dad! Have you turned into an idiot? How can there be immortals in this world? So what if they were from the Kunlun Sect? They are just some flower racks that are trying to scare people. You really think this is some wuxia novel?¡± This time, it was a teen who voiced his opinion. This was Meng Zhiyuan¡¯s second son, Meng Wu. He was also Meng Wen¡¯s younger brother. ¡°What do you know?! The person who came was a true immortal! Just now, they revealed their mystic arts to me. I also have a pill that they gifted us, and they said that it can extend a person¡¯s life by five years,¡± Meng Zhiyuan red at his son. After that, he took out the box and opened it to show everyone the pill inside. Inside was a crystal clear pill. If they sniffed it, they would be able to smell the pill fragrance. It did seem like an immortal item. ¡°Big Brother, do you think that this thing is really so miraculous? Can it really extend a person¡¯s life by five years? It seems too unrealistic,¡± Third Brother looked at the pill inside the box and felt unconvinced. ¡°Uncle, I believe this is real,¡± This moment, another teen spoke. This was Meng Zhibo¡¯s son, Meng Tian. ¡°Oh? Tian¡¯er, you are a doctor. Could you tell that this pill is not ordinary?¡± Meng Zhiyuan asked as he was surprised. Meng Tian was the deputy head doctor in the city¡¯s hospital. ¡°Nope. I have no idea if this pill is real or fake. But I do believe in the existence of immortals in this world.¡± ¡°Brother Tian, could it be that you have met an immortal before?¡± Meng Tian was younger than Meng Wen, but he was older than Meng Wu. It was normal that Meng Wu addressed him in such a way. ¡°I have seen a person in the hospital before. Although I have no idea if he was an immortal, I know that even our dean was taught a lesson by him. Recently, there have been a few miraculous cases that were rted to that young man. Everyone called it a deity descending to earth.¡± ¡°Oh? Tian¡¯er, borate. What kind of miraculous things?¡± Meng Zhiyuan asked curiously. Naturally, he knew who the dean of the city hospital was. In Yunhai, Ji Wenbo was someone highly respected. Even when Meng Zhiyuan was facing him, he had to be extremely polite to Li Wenbo. He never expected that there would actually be someone who could teach him a lesson. ¡°Recently, there was a policewoman who was shot. That policewoman was treated at our hospital. From what I heard, our hospital director Zhang had already deemed the patient as dead on arrival. However, that person was actually able to save her. Furthermore, on the second day, she fully recovered and was discharged. Another time, it was his girlfriend¡¯s father who had an ident in a construction site. Both his legs were pierced by several steel bars and debris. At that time, the hospital was preparing to amputate his leg. In the end, the person actually got into conflict with the doctor-in-charge. When the person got angry, he operated using immortal arts and actually healed everyone in that ward! I heard from the nurses who were present at the scene that they had witnessed those patients¡¯ wounds recovering at a speed that can be seen with their naked eyes. Everyone was stupefied and they started to kneel down and worship him. After that, that person used less than an hour to heal his girlfriend¡¯s father. It was also anotherplete recovery and his wound did not have any traces of injury. These two incidents were not a secret anymore. Currently in the city hospital, it has been spreading like wild fire. I did not manage to witness the incidents myself, but when the person was actually scolding the dean, I saw it. Not only was Dean Ji not angry, he was very respectful to him,¡± Meng Tian recited the whole incident while his eyes showed hints of worship. ¡°Brother Tian, are you talking about myths? I think you have read too many novels. If the person was really so powerful, he would have long ago be someone famous. Howe we have no idea about who he is?¡± Meng Wu felt that all this was just some nonsense his brother had made up. ¡°Shut up!¡± Meng Zhiyuan shouted at Meng Wu. Meng Zhiyuan was extremely dissatisfied with his second son. Meng Wu had always been ignorant and ipetent. It because of this that Meng Zhiyuan became furious. [1] ¨C Editor Note ¨C This is not a true Longevity Pill, so we did not capitalize it and it does not have the same effects that Cheng Yu¡¯s pill does. Chapter 102: Meng Family Part 2 ¡°There are a lot of things you do not understand. Don¡¯t treat your ignorance as others¡¯ stupidity. Do you think this kind of capable person would care about fame?¡± Meng Zhiyuan said furiously. After that, he looked at Meng Tian and asked, ¡±Tian¡¯er, do you have his detailed information? Do you know his name and address?¡± ¡°I have no idea. I am afraid, even Dean Ji would also have no idea. However, I think I can help you to find out. After all, you and Dean Ji have had some friendly rtions. I am just a doctor inside the hospital, so it isn¡¯t appropriate for me to ask about it.¡± ¡°En. You are right. I will go and find Old Ji and inquire about him. Perhaps, he might help us. From what you said, that person had a girlfriend? Could it be that the capable person has not married yet?¡± Talking up to this point, Meng Zhiyuan was quite puzzled. From what he assumed, this capable person should at least be around the same age as the two elders he met today. Why would he still have a girlfriend at his age? ¡°Actually, this person is very young. He should be around 20 years old,¡± When Meng Tian heard his uncle¡¯s words, he knew what Meng Zhiyuan was thinking. ¡°Che!¡± When Meng Wu heard the person was just around 20 years old, he disdained him. Just as he was about to look down on his brother, Meng Zhiyuan red at him, which caused Meng Wu to swallow what he wanted to say. As for the others who were present as well, they were startled by Meng Tian¡¯s words. He was so young yet he already possessed such astonishing abilities? Could he really be an immortal? Their hearts were very curious about this person, but they did not exclude the possibility of it being a scam. ¡°Dad. I feel that this matter isn¡¯t that simple. Don¡¯t you feel that the incident regarding the Lan Family is a bit too fishy?¡± At this moment, Meng Wen who had been pondering the whole issue raised his opinion. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± With regards to Meng Wen, Meng Zhiyuan was quite satisfied with him. Among the younger generations, only Meng Wen possessed a bit skill to handle business. ¡°If they are able to help us seize back the market, after deducting all the misceneous stuff, we will still earn much more than what we are earning now. Besides, it will also be able to raise our family¡¯s reputation. Moreover, if they are really immortals, it would give others the impression of us getting a very strong backer. However, from what I can tell, they are not here to cooperate with them, but instead are here to find themselves a spokesperson. If we were to agree to their terms, we would be like the previous Lan Family. However, since the Lan Family chose to fall out with Kunlun, doesn¡¯t it also show that there must be a problem lying somewhere?¡± Meng Yun slowly voice out his opinions. ¡°Continue on,¡± When Meng Zhiyuan heard what his son said, he also realized that there might be a big problem somewhere. ¡°From a certain point of view, even though the Lan Family might look grand and well-regarded, they were actually being restricted behind the scenes. It¡¯s the same as the terms they gave us. Although we will be able to earn more profitspared to the present, we have no choice except being controlled by them.¡± ¡°En. Not bad. From their unyielding attitude they had today, it is without a doubt that once we start to cooperate with them, we are bound to their whims. What should we do now? If we don¡¯t cooperate with them, we might be confronted with a more severe problem,¡± Meng Zhiyuan had already thought up to this point. However, the biggest problem that remained unsolvable was how to escape unscathed from this. ¡°Dad. Don¡¯t be anxious. The Lan Family cooperated with Kunlun for so many years. If they wished to separate themselves from Kunlun, it was not something that could be done within a day or two. I long heard that Lan Ya never once liked her fianc¨¦. However,st year, she actually gotten engaged with him. This shows that the engagement must have definitely been forced onto the Lan Family. But now, they actually dared to publicly fall out and separate themselves from Kunlun. From how powerful Kunlun is, they actually did not do anything to the Lan Family. Doesn¡¯t this exin a lot to us?¡± Meng Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes shined, ¡±You mean the Lan Family found a new backer?¡± ¡°Most likely. If they really had the ability, they would have fallen out a long time ago. There should be no need to sacrifice his daughter, right?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s like that, isn¡¯t this just jumping from one pit to another? They still have to be confined by someone else. What¡¯s the difference?¡± Meng Zhihai asked as he was confused. ¡°Third Uncle, since the Lan Family dared to do this, it just shows that the benefits they are getting from the new backer is a lot better and the backer is stronger than Kunlun. Otherwise, why would the Lan Family have the guts to do so?¡± Meng Wenughed. ¡°If you said the new backer is stronger than Kunlun, I can somewhat believe it. But for the benefits to be better than Kunlun, that might not necessarily be so. Since Kunlun was able to threaten the Lan Family, the new backer could also do the same thing. Perhaps, the terms got even worse,¡± Meng Zhiyuan reasoned. ¡°En. What Third Brother said is very reasonable. Kunlun is already so unyielding, and since they are more formidable than Kunlun, I feel that it would be better for us not to approach them,¡± Second Brother, Meng Zhibo, spoke. Meng Zhiyuan started to ponder. ¡°Dad. Do you remember the man who was at Lan Jinsong¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± Meng Wen asked his father. ¡°Are you saying that man who Lan Ya dered was her boyfriend? Don¡¯t tell me he is that¡­¡± After his son mentioned it, Meng Zhiyuan suddenly recalled the scene at that time. At that time, Lan Ya¡¯s previous fianc¨¦ seemed as if he was quite afraid of that man. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have left without doing anything. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have met that man before. Before the banquet, Lan Ya brought him to buy some clothes. He was an interesting person. And from the way Lan Ya acts, it seems like she has some feelings for that man. I feel that this time, they weren¡¯t forced. In any case, we have already been forced to such an extent, so why not try approaching the other side as well? Perhaps, the result might be more appealing to us?¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s like that, aren¡¯t we still being pressured by the Lan Family? We might as well rely on Kunlun,¡± Meng Zhihai felt thatpared to an unknown power, Kunlun seemed a bit more reliable. ¡°Third Uncle, this matter isn¡¯t so simple. If there was only Kunlun involved, I believe we will be able to push the Lan Family down and at most, we would just be restricted by them. However, now, there is another formidable influence which is stronger than Kunlun. I don¡¯t believe that Kunlun actually possesses the ability to push the Lan Family down. Otherwise, why would they not strike the Lan Family down directly?¡± Meng Tian¡¯s statement caused Meng Zhihai to be at a loss for words. Everyone thought about it. If it was in the past, if Kunlun were toe to them for cooperation, they would definitely agree. But now, the circumstances had changed. How was Kunlun able to justify that they would be able to retrieve 80% of the market for them? When the time came, if Kunlun was not able to do that, wouldn¡¯t they be the ones who suffered? Don¡¯t even talk about being the biggest medical herb supplier in Yunhai. Perhaps, their business might even get swallowed by others. ¡°Wen¡¯er, will you be able to locate that man? Besides, we are unable to confirm if he is truly the new backer of the Lan Family,¡± Meng Zhiyuan reconsidered and felt that his son¡¯s idea was the most feasible. ¡°We can only go and inquire about it from Lan Ya,¡± Meng Wen said. What he said just now was all his analysis. What if this wasn¡¯t what he had analyzed? Wouldn¡¯t he be aughingstock if he were to look for that man? ¡°Would she be willing to help?¡± After all, both families had always beenpetitors in the medical herb industry. Now that they were asking theirpetitor for help, they might not necessary help them. ¡°I can go and try.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Qinglong Vi, Massage Room. Qing Long was lying down on the bed and enjoying the massage from the seductive masseuse. In front of him, there were two men standing respectfully. ¡°Did you manage to handle the matter?¡± Qing Long closed his eyes and asked. ¡°Hallmaster, Long San was injured and is in the hospital,¡± Long Er regretfully said. ¡°That kid actually had some tricks. With the three of you ganging up on him, one was actually injured. I guess that kid was also injured quite badly, right?¡± Qing Long was quite surprised that Long San was injured, but when he saw the two people in front of him perfectly fine, he thought that Cheng Yu must have definitely suffered. ¡°Nope. We didn¡¯t make a move on him. That¡­that person was a top-notch Heaven Rank expert,¡± When the duo recalled how Long San suffered under Cheng Yu¡¯s punch, they still had lingering fear. ¡°What?! What did you say?!¡± When Qing Long heard that their opponent was a top-notch Heaven Rank expert, he was rmed. He suddenly lifted himself up, causing the masseuse to be startled. ¡°That person was certainly ate stage Heaven Rank expert. He only exchanged a move with Long San. After that, he let us off,¡± Long Er spoke. ¡°Late stage Heaven Rank expert? How is that possible?! Isn¡¯t he younger than 20 years?!¡± After getting his confirmation, Qing Long was astonished once more. He stood up immediately and wore his underwear. His upper body was very defined, and looked very strong and sturdy. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°It should be. But his strength is definitely at thete stage of Heaven Rank. We saw it very clearly. He was able to manifest internal energy!¡± Previously, no matter how much they thought, they could not understand how the group of people were deflected back. Now that they thought about it, they realized it must have been due to the internal energy. ¡°Internal energy manifestation!¡± Qing Long mumbled. ¡°How did you guys return safe and sound? Why did he not injure you?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know. Anyway, I feel that he did not have any evil intentions. Maybe he did not even bother to ce our strength in his eyes at all,¡± The duo felt that they were quite fortunate. Originally, they thought with their Earth Rank abilities, their strength was already very formidable. But they never expected that when they were in front of others, the others were not even interested in beating them up. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to bother yourself with this incident. In the future, don¡¯t go and provoke him ever. If the kid is a Heaven Rankte stage expert, he is not someone we can provoke.¡± Chapter 103: Meng Wen’s Reques During the weekend, Cheng Yu followed Wu Chang to take a look at his new vi. It was not very far from Yunhai University. If he chose to drive, it would take around 10 minutes. The environment was serene. After looking at the vi, Cheng Yu got Wu Chang to bring a few people to follow him to look for Yang Ruoxue. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s Mr. Cheng. It¡¯s been a long time since I have seen you. Are you here to look for Miss?¡± When Nanny Zhang saw the guest was Cheng Yu, she quickly smiled and weed him. ¡°Haha! Long time no see. Nanny Zhang looks more and more younger!¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Mr. Cheng must be joking. However, Mr. Cheng, for these few days, Miss¡¯s temper isn¡¯t really good. You have to be extra careful,¡± When Nanny Zhang heard Cheng Yu praising her beauty, she was very happy. She spoke to Cheng Yu softly because of that. ¡°Oh? That¡¯s fine. I specialize in curing tempers. I guarantee that she will be very happyter on.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Nanny Zhang, who is it?¡± Yang Ruoxue asked. She was wearing loose pajamas when she saw Nanny Zhang walking in. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Cheng. Miss, you guys have a chat. I will go and make some tea for you,¡± Nanny Zhangughed. When Yang Ruoxue heard Cheng Yu was here, she was delighted. But, she maintained her poker face. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend! You did not go and find your girlfriend, but came over to look for me?¡± Yang Ruoxue said coldly. When she saw Cheng Yu brought a group of people here, she was extremely confused. She wondered what he was trying to do. ¡°Haha! Are you angry with me? Is it because I treated you very coldly? That¡¯s fine. Today, I am here specially to apany you,¡± Cheng Yu immediately leaned towards Yang Ruoxue. ¡°Stay away from me. I don¡¯t need yourpany. You can go and apany your girlfriend instead,¡± Yang Ruoxue used her hands to push Cheng Yu away. After that, she shifted herself to the other side. ¡°Ruoxue, let¡¯s go for a date,¡± Student Cheng Yu had always been very direct. When you like someone, you must be very direct. ¡°Who¡­who wants to go on a date with you!¡± When Yang Ruoxue saw that there were still so many people in the living room, she blushed. She felt extremely embarrassed and she quickly changed the main topic, ¡±What are they here for?¡± ¡°Oh! I just bought a vi and I need whatever is in the pill room over there. You guys, follow me,¡± When Cheng Yu saw Wu Chang and Dao Jiu were still standing at the side, he felt that it would be best if he stopped teasing Yang Ruoxue. Cheng Yu stood up and walked towards the pill refinement room. After ordering Wu Chang and the others to move whatever was in the pill room out, Cheng Yu turned back and saw Yang Ruoxue was pouting. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Go and change. Let¡¯s go out and y,¡± Cheng Yu leaned towards Yang Ruoxue and sniffed her body¡¯s fragrance. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to care where. Every single day, you are busy with work. It¡¯s rare for a free weekend toe by, why not go out and y? Why would you want to stay at home? Previously, didn¡¯t I mention that I would bring you out for a grand date?¡± When Yang Ruoxue heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, she was touched. Usually when she was off, she would spend it away by staying home. It was not that she didn¡¯t have anyone to apany her out, but she did not want to go out with someone she disliked. Yang Ruoxue was Yunhai¡¯s business goddess. No matter if they were some young master of a wealthy family, or a reputable boss, or a young master of a political family, they all wished to be able to receive Yang Ruoxue¡¯s attention. There were countless people who asked her out for a meal every day. Yet, the person she was waiting for, this lecher in front of her, did not even bother to give her a call. She felt extremely indignant about him. Cheng Yu brought Yang Ruoxue to his new vi to take a look and show off to her. At least in this world, he finally owned his own ce! ¡°Ruoxue, since your house only has you and Nanny Zhang staying, why not move here? My t is so big, and staying here alone will be very lonely,¡± Cheng Yuid down on his bed as he looked at Yang Ruoxue who was standing at the balcony enjoying the scenery. ¡°Don¡¯t want to. Since it¡¯s like that, why did you buy a new t then? Can¡¯t you juste over to my ce to refine pills?¡± ¡°When I requested to stay in your house, you weren¡¯t willing. In the future, I will need to refine pills frequently. It¡¯s impossible for me to make a trip every time, right? Naturally, it will be better for me to just buy a t.¡± Yang Ruoxue felt it was reasonable. Currently, their rtionship was a bit ambiguous, but it was still quite inappropriate for them to live together. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk,¡± Yang Ruoxue walked into the room from the balcony and told Cheng Yu who had closed his eyes whileying on his bed. ¡°Alright,¡± Cheng Yu lifted himself off the bed and walked out with Yang Ruoxue. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Lan Family Pharmaceutical Group. Inside the General Manager¡¯s Office. ¡°May I know what brings Young Master Meng here today?¡± Lan Ya stood up from her chair and walked towards Meng Wen. ¡°Haha! Miss Lan is a reputable business talent in Yunhai. The Lan Family business is extremely well-off. I am specially here today to gain some experience from Miss Lan and hope Miss Lan will give me a few pointers,¡± Meng Wen and Lan Ya sat down at the guest table as they chatted politely. ¡°Hehe! Young Master Meng is thinking too highly of me. In Yunhai¡¯s business circle, who doesn¡¯t know the achievements of Young Master Meng? Would there even be a need for me to teach you? You must be joking!¡± Lan Ya picked up the teapot on the table as she poured a cup of tea for Meng Wen and chuckled. Looking at Lan Ya¡¯s seductive appearance and her charming smile, with the asional vibration of her twin peaks, Meng Wen¡¯s heartbeat elerated. He quickly tried to divert his attention away. Although Meng Wen had feelings towards Lan Ya, if it was in the past, he might still give it a go. But now that their Meng Family had been threatened by Kunlun, Meng Wen no longer dared to harbor any feelings for Lan Ya. After all, he needed to rely on her boyfriend. It would be best for him to straighten his attitude. Meng Wen was truly not a simple character. If not, after all these years, with Kunlun aiding the Lan family, it was not easy for the Meng Family to get a piece of the current market. This showed, with regards to business tactics, they were not to be underestimated. ¡°Miss Lan is too courteous. To be frank, the reason why I am here today is because I hope to request Miss Lan¡¯s help for our Meng Family,¡± After the pleasantries, Meng Wen did not dilly dally and went straight to the point. ¡°Oh? May I know what Young Master Meng is trying to say?¡± Lan Ya ced the teapot back on the table and asked because she was surprised. ¡°I will not go around in circles with Miss Lan. Yesterday, Kunlun sent some people down to our family.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? I believe they will support your Meng Family whole-heartedly,¡± Lan Ya¡¯s eyes twitched andughed. ¡°Miss Lan, the way Kunlun handles things you should know better than we do. They do wish to support us to push down the Lan Family, but to cooperate with Kunlun is like sending a sheep into a tiger¡¯s den. Besides, they are too overbearing, I believe you should be very clear about this.¡± Lan Ya drank a sip of tea. She felt that this was a good opportunity for her. However, she did not expose herself and said nonchntly, ¡±I do have a distinct understanding of the way they handle things. However, even if Young Master Meng were to tell me all this, it will be useless. We, the Lan Family, don¡¯t have the right to stop the Meng Family from cooperating with Kunlun.¡± ¡°Miss Lan, let¡¯s be frank. I know that your boyfriend is someone very capable. If not, it would be impossible for you to separate from Kunlun safely. I hope Miss Lan would be able to introduce him to me. I would like to talk with your boyfriend about this.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lan Ya was hesitating with great difficulty. She knew that Cheng Yu needed a lot of medical herbs. And since Meng Family actually delivered themselves to his doorstep, it was exactly what Cheng Yu always wished for. So, Lan Ya knew that she must not promise Meng Wen so easily. ¡°How about it?¡± When Meng Wen saw Lan Ya¡¯s awkward expression, his heart tightened as he asked nervously. ¡°The background of my boyfriend is not small. But it was also because of this that he would not concern himself with such a small thing. Even if I promised you, I am afraid the price you would have to pay would be extremely huge. I feel that you should still cooperate with Kunlun instead.¡± However, the moment Lan Ya finished her words, Meng Wen knew that he must definitely not have the mindset of cooperating with Kunlun. Because, the moment they cooperated with Kunlun, the two families would have to fight to death. Furthermore, it was evident that Lan Ya knew of this and still advised him to lean towards Kunlun. This obviously proved that her boyfriend¡¯s strength was more powerful than Kunlun. Lan Ya was not afraid of them cooperating with Kunlun to push them down. Only allowed on Creativenovels Perhaps, if they were unlucky, the Lan Family might take this chance to inflict serious losses to the Meng Family and might even swallow the Meng Family up, bing the sole proprietor for the medical herb industry. Thinking up to this point, Meng Wen broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Miss Lan, Kunlun wishes to use us, the Meng Family, to potentially pressure the Lan Family, you and I should be very clear about this. Miss Lan¡¯s backer might be very strong, but if our two families were topete against each other, there would definitely be losses. Wouldn¡¯t it allow others to obtain free benefits in the process? If I were to cooperate with your boyfriend, we will be like a big family, or business partners. Neither side will receive any losses, but our strength will grow instead. How about it?¡± Lan Ya had long ago thought of the answer in her heart. However, she showed a pondering expression instead, causing Meng Wan to be extremely anxious. ¡°Alright, I will introduce you to him. As to whether the two of you will be able to cooperate, you will have to rely on yourself for that.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Lan,¡± After Meng Wang heard Lan Ya¡¯s reply, he was delighted as he thanked her hurriedly. Lan Ya took out her phone and dialed Cheng Yu¡¯s number. Chapter 104: Lin Haofan, the Piano Player Just as Cheng Yu walked out of the restaurant with Yang Ruoxue, his phone rang. Cheng Yu took out his phone and saw it was Lan Ya who was calling him. Cheng Yu glimpsed at Yang Ruoxue beside him before picking up the phone. ¡°Hello. Xiao Ya, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Cheng Yuughed. Yang Ruoxue frowned next to him. ¡°What? I can only give you a call when there is a problem, huh? Or perhaps, did I interrupt you chasing after other girls?¡± ¡°Hehe. How is that possible? For you to call me, you have no idea how delighted I am.¡± ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s get to business. Young Master Meng came over to mypany wishing to cooperate with you.¡± ¡°Young Master Meng? Who is that?¡± ¡°Do you remember the guy we met when I was buying clothes for you? That¡¯s him, Young Master Meng Wen.¡± ¡°Oh! It¡¯s him! He wants to cooperate with me? However, I don¡¯t have time right now. Ask him toe back to your office tomorrow. I will be there to talk to him.¡± ¡°Alright then. That¡¯s all!¡± Lan Ya hung up. If it was in the past, Meng Wen might still feel what his Third Uncle had said might be quite reasonable. Lan Family might have beenpelled by Lan Ya¡¯s boyfriend. But after he saw how Lan Ya talked with Cheng Yu, it was evident that it was not the same as his Third Uncle had thought. They were more likely to be lovers. Meng Wen gave it a thought and felt that working together with Cheng Yu might not necessarily make them suppressed. On the other hand, it also showed that the Lan Family¡¯s rtionship with their backer is very good. It seemed like Meng Wen might have to fawn on Lan Ya. ¡°Miss Lan, how is it?¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t free right now. He asked you toe here tomorrow. He will be here to discuss with you then.¡± ¡°Alright. Since it¡¯s like that, I will leave first. I will be here again tomorrow to bother Miss Lan,¡± After replying, Meng Wen stood up and bid goodbye. He was prepared to return home and consult his dad about it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°If you have something that you need to attend to, you can return first,¡± At the start, when Yang Ruoxue heard that it was a call from Cheng Yu¡¯s girlfriend, Yang Ruoxue thought that she was looking for Cheng Yu for a date, causing her to be in a bad mood. However, when she heard that it was discussing proper business, she wished to continue shopping with Cheng Yu, but she knew that it wasn¡¯t a good time right now. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I already promised you that I would apany you for the day. Today, I will just listen to you. Whatever you wish to do, we will do it together,¡± Even though Cheng Yu was quite surprised by the way the Meng Family delivered themselves to his doorstep, Cheng Yu still felt that it was not something very urgent that needed his attention right away. When Yang Ruoxue heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, her mood livened up, ¡±This is what you said. Today, you must not go anywhere else!¡± ¡°Of course. I already said before that I would give you the most romantic date, didn¡¯t I?¡± Cheng Yuughed. He had never once expected the cold and conscientious Yang Ruoxue would actually possess such a cute side to her. It seemed that his charisma wasn¡¯t something that could bepared to a mortal¡¯s charisma. ¡°Is that so? However, your most romantic date is actually shopping on the street?¡± ¡°Shopping is a must when ites to dating. Not only can it ease the pressure that was umted from work, it can also help to increase the intimacy between a couple. We have not met for such a long time, so naturally we must shop for a while to foster our feelings for each other.¡± ¡°Who wants to foster their feelings with you?! However, if we were to shop today, you must be the one paying.¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± They went past every corner of the shopping mall. By the time they walked out of the shopping mall, Cheng Yu felt that he had actually been enlightened. Finally, he knew that once a woman let go of their mind, their vigor would actually be better than his, an immortal. At the start, Yang Ruoxue was conforming with the norms of society. She would just window shop and not do anything else. However, after window shopping for a while, she start to let loose, and would try every single thing she liked, but she would not buy it. It caused all the shop assistants to be extremely dissatisfied with them. Even the thick-skinned Cheng Yu also felt embarrassed. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Yang Ruoxue asked excitedly while seated in the car. ¡°Big sister, can¡¯t you see that the sky already turned dark? Are you not hungry?¡± Cheng Yu was speechless. It seemed like Yang Ruoxue had constrained herself too much. This time, she had gotten addicted to it to loosening up. ¡°Haha! If you didn¡¯t tell me, I really would not have noticed it! I know a French restaurant. The environment there isn¡¯t bad. Let¡¯s go there.¡± Cheng Yu was not interested in French, Italian, or Russian restaurants at all. However, he knew that this was a way to show off for those elegant people, as it made them feel very noble. Inside the French restaurant, the environment was very serene and elegant. There was a foreign pianist ying some music that was very rxing. Cheng Yu and Yang Ruoxue found a window seat and sat down. They ordered a few French specialties. Just as they were about to talk, a surprised voice came from beside them, ¡±Miss Yang, I never expected toe across you here. Here to have a meal with a friend?¡± Yang Ruoxue and Cheng Yu looked over. It was a 30-year-old man. He had a small forehead and was wearing golden sses. He wore a short sleeve white shirt, and on his left hand, there was a sparkling golden watch. It was the standard appearance of a sessful figure. ¡°So it¡¯s Manager Lin. Are you here to have a meal with your girlfriend?¡± Yang Ruoxue was startled at first. Soon after, she wrinkled her eyebrows. Then, she returned to a business smile and replied. Manager Lin turned around and looked towards thedy sitting at his table. After that, he turned his head and said, ¡±Nope. Just having a meal with a friend. Since it is rare to actually meet Miss Yang, how about sharing a table together?¡± ¡°No need. I still have things that I want to talk to my friend about. It¡¯s inconvenient,¡± Yang Ruoxue rejected him with a smile. It was at this moment, Lin Fan realized that there was someone sitting opposite of Yang Ruoxue. He smiled and asked, ¡±This mister is?¡± Cheng Yu was toozy to pay any attention to him as he stirred the coffee in his hand. When Yang Ruoxue saw Manager Lin¡¯s awkward expression, she red at Cheng Yu coldly. ¡°You should at least give him some face right?!¡± Hence, she used her leg and bumped Cheng Yu gently. Only allowed on Creativenovels Cheng Yu glimpsed at Yang Ruoxue. When he saw her expression, he knew what she was trying to say. Cheng Yu lifted up his head slightly and straightened himself up before smiling at Manager Lin, ¡±I¡¯m sorry, please step aside for a moment, don¡¯t block the waiter who is going to serve the dishes behind you.¡± Manager Lin was dumbfounded. Originally, he thought that the opposite party was about to greet him. But he did not expect him to be asking him to make way for the waiter instead. For a moment, his face turned red. However, Yang Ruoxue was in front of him, and it was not nice of him to re up. He could only give Yang Ruoxue a smile. After that, he stepped aside to allow the waiter behind him to serve the dishes. At first, Manager Lin thought of chatting with Yang Ruoxue again after the dishes were served. However, they both lowered their heads and started fiddling with their steak and did not show any signs of them wanting to continue the conversation. Manager Lin was truly unable to open his mouth, so he could only take his leave awkwardly. However, in his heart, he was feeling extremely indignant. ¡°You are really too much. In any case, he is still a general manager, so you should at least give him some face,¡± After being left alone, Yang Ruoxue lifted up her head and told Cheng Yu angrily. ¡°I am not his personnel, so why should I give him face?¡± Cheng Yu asked disapprovingly. He used his fork and pierced a slice of steak before cing it into his mouth. Yang Ruoxue kept her silence. Even though Cheng Yu may look young, he possessed his own kind of haughtiness. Other than his friends, Cheng Yu would be very apathetic. It could also be seen as a kind of disdain for everyone else. If in this world, there was something that could cause Cheng Yu to suffer losses, it would only be a beautiful woman. Compared to how he treated men so apathetically, the way Cheng Yu treated women was totally the opposite. Even if you weren¡¯t willing to talk to him, he would annoy you into talking! Manager Lin went back to his seat filled with anger as he drank a mouthful of red wine ferociously. ¡°Darling, what¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t that your friend?¡± The enchanting woman sitting opposite Lin Haofan was extremely puzzled by his expression. ¡°Hmph! A couple engaged in an illicit love affair! They actually dared to not put me, Lin Haofan, in their eyes at all!¡± When Lin Haofan saw Yang Ruoxue and Cheng Yu were chatting so happily after he left, he got even angrier. ¡°Darling, should I y a piano piece for you?¡± Lin Haofan tidied up his state of mind. He looked at the pianist who was ying a melody, and his eyes shined. ¡°Sure. I love the appearance of you ying the piano the most. So manly!¡± When she heard Lin Haofan, thedy replied excitedly. Lin Haofan stood up and walked towards the stage. He spoke a few sentences to the pianist. After that, the pianist stood up and left. Lin Haofan sat down in front of the piano gracefully. He looked in Yang Ruoxue¡¯s direction with a smile before starting to y the piano. An elegant melody resounded. Immediately, it attracted a lot of customers¡¯ attention, especially the foreign men and women. They always admired this kind of man. However, the way Lin Haofan yed the piano made him seem very gifted and talented. Those slender hands, which were jumping around the piano keys, and those natural and unforced movements with elegant melody led to a lot of people giving him apuse. When Lin Haofan saw Yang Ruoxue had also immersed herself in his melody, he was extremely proud of himself. He started to showcase all his skills in piano, building the immersion to the pinnacle! Chapter 105: The Most Romantic Date Cheng Yu looked at thecent Lin Haofan on the stage. He suddenly thought of an idea. Cheng Yu hid his hand under the table and flicked. A trace of thin light that couldn¡¯t be seen by naked eyes flew straight into Lin Haofan¡¯s brain. Lin Haofan suddenly felt a shock and his fingers no longer listened to him. His fingers started to y the piano chaotically, causing the elegant and exquisite melody to be turn into a mess. The customers who were listening started to show their dissatisfaction towards him by scolding him. However, Lin Haofan was not clear-headed at the moment and was still immersed in his own ¡°elegant¡± music. Some of the customers picked up some fruits and threw them at Lin Haofan. Even after the fruits hit his body, Lin Haofan still continued to y the melody. It was only after a minute that he finally stopped. When Lin Haofan saw his body was filled with fruit pieces and pastries, he felt bewildered. Didn¡¯t I y very elegantly? However, when he saw everyone below the stage looking ferocious and customers were still throwing fruits at him, Lin Haofan broke out in cold sweat and ran towards the washroom. ¡°Hehehe. What¡¯s wrong with him? Did a ghost possess him?¡± Yang Ruoxue looked at the escaping Lin Haofan andughed while covering her mouth. ¡°Haha! Maybe?¡± Cheng Yu alsoughed and continued to use his knife to cut the steak into smaller pieces. The way foreigners ate their food was truly very interesting! After Lin Haofan left the washroom, he did not dare to even cast Yang Ruoxue a look. After all, he had truly embarrassed himself today. He quickly pulled his girlfriend out of the restaurant with him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Where are we going now? Are we going home?¡± After they left the restaurant, the two of them took a stroll. Yang Ruoxue felt that it was no longer early, so she asked if they were going home. ¡°Today¡¯s date hasn¡¯t ended yet. The most romantic part hasn¡¯t even started yet.¡± ¡°What other activities did you prepare?¡± ¡°Follow me and you will know,¡± Cheng Yu pulled Yang Ruoxue into the car and drove towards the seaside. When she saw the road Cheng Yu was driving on was getting more and more deserted, Yang Ruoxue couldn¡¯t help but get nervous, ¡±Why are you driving to this kind of ce? There isn¡¯t anyone here. I think we should head back.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of with me around?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because there is only you around! That¡¯s why I am scared.¡± ¡°There will be a day that you will regret not climbing into my bed earlier!¡± 10 minutester, they arrived at a beach. Cheng Yuid down on the beach and looked at the moon. He listened to the waves and slowly closed his eyes, allowing his heart to feel peaceful in that moment. ¡°You brought me here to apany you listening to the sound of the ocean?¡± When Yang Ruoxue saw Cheng Yu had closed his eyes andid down, she sat down as well. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that the moon is very pretty?¡± Cheng Yu did not reply to Yang Ruoxue. He opened his eyes and stared at the moon serenely. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. But so what? It¡¯s impossible for you to bring it down,¡± Yang Ruoxue lifted her head and looked at the moon before replying. ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t do it. But I can help you to get closer to it,¡± Cheng Yu sat up andughed. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yang Ruoxue looked at Cheng Yu and asked curiously. Cheng Yu stood up and patted the sand off his body. He stretched out his left hand. In a sh, a jet ck sword appeared. Before Yang Ruoxue could even be startled by this, she saw Cheng Yu tossing the sword up into the sky. The small sword shed, and within moments, it changed into arge sword covered in white lights hovering in the air. ¡°This¡­. this¡­¡± Yang Ruoxue rubbed her eyes and gave her arm a pinch. The pain was still there! But that shiningrge sword was also still in the air! Yet, Yang Ruoxue could not believe all this was real. ¡°Ah!¡± Before Yang Ruoxue even managed to ask Cheng Yu what was going on, she felt her body turning light. Unexpectedly, she was already standing on top of the shiningrge sword. ¡°Stand properly. We are setting off,¡± Cheng Yu held onto Yang Ruoxue¡¯s hand. After he spoke, the shiningrge sword flew towards the sea. ¡°Ah!¡± When Yang Ruoxue felt therge sword start flying, she screamed again. She turned around and hugged Cheng Yu tightly. When facing a beautiful woman¡¯s hug, Cheng Yu would naturally not miss such a good opportunity. He also hugged Yang Ruoxue tightly. The refreshing sea breeze mixed with Yang Ruoxue¡¯s fragrance and entered Cheng Yu¡¯s nose. It was simply too refreshing! After flying for a bit, Yang Ruoxue felt that therge sword was very stable. Slowly, she released herself from Cheng Yu¡¯s embrace. However, when she saw the dark surroundings, she felt that it was too frightening. She quickly turned herself back into Cheng Yu¡¯s embrace and cried, ¡±Cheng Yu. Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s very scary here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. There¡¯s nothing scary here. Let¡¯s fly higher. Didn¡¯t you sit in an airne before? This is almost the same. However, this is definitely a lot more safer than an airne,¡± When Cheng Yu felt Yang Ruoxue shivering in his embrace, he no longer teased her and flew at a higher altitude as he flew straight up towards the sky. While hiding in Cheng Yu¡¯s embrace, Yang Ruoxue felt that they were slowly ascending and it was extremely stable. The nervous feelings she had started to slowly go away. ¡°Take a look. The moon here is exceptionally pretty, right?¡± Cheng Yu patted Yang Ruoxue who was still in his embrace. Yang Ruoxue turned her head and looked at the moon that was bigger, brighter and purifying. Immediately, she got infatuated by it, ¡±Such a beautiful moon!¡± ¡°There is something more beautiful. Look above your head,¡± Cheng Yu waved his hands over the sky. Immediately, the sky shed. Various kinds of flowers floated down, as if they were the stars on the sky that had descended. Yang Ruoxue raised her lips in happiness. She held her hands together to catch a flower that was floating down. However, the moment the flowernded on her hand, it disappeared. ¡°Why is it like that?¡± Yang Ruoxue said remorsefully. ¡°Haha! Such a beautiful flower, it¡¯s already good enough if you are able to see it. Look at the other side as well,¡± When Cheng Yu saw Yang Ruoxue¡¯s disappointed look, he waved his hand again. The sky shed again, and a group of white sparking translucent animal-like creatures ran towards them. There were rabbits, cats, dogs, goats, etc. The small little animals were running around the duo. A few of the rabbits would asionally jump onto Yang Ruoxue¡¯s body. However, the moment Yang Ruoxue touched them, they would disperse. Yang Ruoxue could not bear it. So she no longer touched them. She allowed them to jump around her body freely. After getting used to standing on the flying sword, Yang Ruoxue sat down on it. She let her slender legs dangle in the air causing it to flutter in the opposite direction they were moving to while she enjoyed the hard toe by marvelous scenery. ¡°Can you tell me exactly who you are?¡± Everything she was experiencing was beyond the means of an ordinary person. The original Cheng Yu was quite mysterious, but she had never once been so curious of Cheng Yu¡¯s identity until now. ¡°I am a person who is pursuing the road to immortality,¡± Cheng Yu sat down while embracing her and said tranquilly. ¡°Is there really immortality in this world?¡± Yang Ruoxue leaned her head against Cheng Yu¡¯s shoulder and used her legs to touch those flowers that were still floating down. After she knew about Cheng Yu¡¯s identity, her heart actually turned very peaceful. ¡°Of course. The Eternal Youth Pill that I gave you was a modified version of the Immortal Beauty Pill. Even though the effects are not permanent, it can still achieve a never aging appearance. As for longevity, in this world, there are a lot of pills that can help extend one¡¯s lifespan and the Longevity Pill is one of them. To achieve immortality, there is no way other than cultivation.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about living for so long? As long as you live your life with happiness, even if it was just a short 10 years, it would still be a lot better than living for thousands of years with hardship.¡± When Cheng Yu heard Yang Ruoxue¡¯s words, he was stunned. Why would he want to live for so long? Including his previous life, Cheng Yu had almost lived up to ten thousand years. However, he had never once thought of this problem before. Why would people want to live for so long? Cheng Yu was bewildered, and he felt that he lost the motivation to strive for his goals. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± When Yang Ruoxue saw Cheng Yu was silent, she lifted up her head and saw Cheng Yu had a perplexed expression. Chapter 106: I Want You By My Side Forever Cheng Yu sobered up. He looked at the beautiful facial features in front of his eyes. Suddenly, he remembered his mother who had left him before his reincarnation. He reminisced to the days where he stayed at the ruined tomb and cried for a whole day and night. Cheng Yu had once swore before, he would never allow someone close to him to leave him. Currently, in this world, there were so many women that he loved. Even though some of their rtions were still very vague, Cheng Yu was still unwilling to let them go. Furthermore, there was still Kunlun, a wolf who woulde and deal with him at any time. Now, he had to improve his cultivation to cope with them. So, he must definitely continue following this road that pursued the heavenlyws. ¡°I want you by my side forever. Never to be separated,¡± After Cheng Yu figured out everything, he held Yang Ruoxue¡¯s shoulder and spoke resolutely. As Yang Ruoxue had never once seen Cheng Yu being so serious before, after witnessing his solemn expression for the first time, she had no idea how to deal with him. In her heart, Yang Ruoxue liked Cheng Yu. She loved his shamelessness, teasing, bold and unconstrained manner, and his gentleness and consideration of everything. Last but not least, his strength and mysteriousness. Previously, she had always wished to grabbed onto him and force him to stay by her side. However, after she learned his identity today, she knew that Cheng Yu was bound to not be a mortal. Furthermore, with his fraternitizing personality, he would definitely treat every woman equally serious. To be able to enjoy living with the person you like is every person¡¯s dream. However, Yang Ruoxue knew that in Cheng Yu¡¯s world, she was not the only woman. Besides, in the future, he might even be an immortal and she would just be a mortal. Sometime within the future, she would definitely leave him. ¡°I know what you are thinking. In any case, I will not let you leave me. For your whole life, you can only be by my side, living a long life without getting old and always apanying me,¡± Cheng Yu embraced Yang Ruoxue and said seriously. ¡°You also said that there were no immortality pills. I am just a mortal. How can there be immortality?¡± Yang Ruoxue leaned on Cheng Yu¡¯s bosom and said tranquilly. It was as if she was consoling Cheng Yu as well as herself. ¡°Correct. There are no immortality pills. But I will definitely defyws and alter fate. I will definitely let all of you stay by my side forever,¡± Cheng Yu looked at the big and bright moon while sounding heroically. ¡°All of us? You scoundrel! Other than Lan Ya, do you have other women as well?! Is it the policewoman who got shot?¡± Yang Ruoxue did not pay attention to Cheng Yu¡¯s aggressiveness but instead felt that Cheng Yu flirted too much. She straightened herself and red at Cheng Yu. ¡°Er¡­This¡­That¡­¡± Cheng Yu nked out. The heroism he just disyed immediately dissipated. ¡°Women are really too mysterious. Isn¡¯t this the time for her to be touched? Why is she remembering these things?¡± ¡°Hmph! Speak! Did you use the same method to cheat other girls? Did you deceive them using this method as well?!¡± ¡°I am being used wrongly, Ruoxue. You are definitely the first person who has seen my flying sword and also the first person who flew together with me on this flying sword.¡± ¡°Really?¡± After she heard Cheng Yu¡¯s exnation, Yang Ruoxue felt a lot better. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°The flying sword you are talking about, is it one that can be used to kill people thousands of miles away? Is it that kind of flying sword?¡± Yang Ruoxue¡¯s mood had brightened up by a bit touched therge sword and asked curiously. ¡°Yes,¡± With regards to women¡¯s drastic change in attitude, Cheng Yu had some knowledge and experience. However, since she stopped nagging about other women to Cheng Yu, it couldn¡¯t be better. ¡°Have you killed anyone before?¡± ¡°Where did you learn this kind of ability?¡± ¡°Where does your master reside?¡± ¡°Mountain of Immortals? Does this world really have a Mountain of Immortals? Where is it?¡± After a womanid her heart bare, they would be extremely curious. Previously, they would not have asked a single thing, but now, they asked everything in a single shot. Cheng Yu exined everything about cultivation to Yang Ruoxue before heading back. This time, Yang Ruoxue was no longer afraid. Instead, she seemed like she was addicted to this kind of feeling instead. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After returning to his new vi, Cheng Yu took out his phone and saw he had 10 missed calls. When he opened up his phone and had a look, a majority of them was from Han Xue. Only two of them were from his beautiful homeroom teacher, Yao Na. Cheng Yu returned the call to Han Xue first. He asked her out for a date tomorrow afternoon. When he thought of having to apany a woman shopping again tomorrow, his heart shivered. Though, apanying a beautiful woman shopping is a honor. After that, he called Yao Na. Yao Na told him that she had returned to her hometown and Qiang Zi wished to thank him for treating his father. Cheng Yu did not like to participate in those types of asions, so he rejected it. After he put away his cellphone, Cheng Yu went to the pill room and took a look. Inside, there were lots of medical herbs arranged neatly. He opened up one of the bags and took a look inside. Cheng Yu felt that the quality of the medical herbs were still ok. It seemed like when he was free, he must make a trip to the Lan Family medical herb farm to have a look and see if he is able to find any special medical herbs. Cheng Yu took out a few medical herbs before refining pills. The next morning, when Cheng Yu left the pill room, his mood was very good. Even though he was unable to refine any high grade pills at the moment, with so many Body Tempering Pills, it would be sufficient to strengthen the first batch of hired fighters. Cheng Yu gave Wu Chang a call and asked him toe over. He gave Wu Chang hundreds of Body Tempering Pills and asked him to give every person one before asking them to cultivate the manual Cheng Yu had passed them ordingly. After Wu Chang knew that this was the secret weapon which will strengthen the whole Blood Wolf Gang, he be extremely excited. Wu Chang held onto the pill and walked out in a hurry. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Hi, Xiao Ya. It¡¯s so early and you are already waiting for me at your doorstep?¡± Yesterday, Cheng Yu had made an appointment with Lan Ya to head to herpany to discuss cooperation with the Meng Family. When Cheng Yu arrived outside Lan Ya¡¯s house, he saw her standing outside of her door. People always said that summer was the best season. Lan Ya was always a brazen woman. She wore a conjoined short dress while revealing her shoulders. On her lower body, she wore ck stockings, causing her seductive body to be more alluring. Even Cheng Yu was not able to take his eyes off her. Lan Ya walked towards his window and turned around. After that, she bent down and squeezed her cleavage, causing her to expose half of her twin peaks out before speaking seductively, ¡±Which part of me is small[1]?¡± *Gulp* Cheng Yu swallowed before saying, ¡±Big. Very big.¡± ¡°Hehehe!¡± When Lan Ya saw Cheng Yu¡¯s expression, she was extremely satisfied. She stood up straight and walked towards the passenger seat before entering the car. When Cheng Yu saw Lan Ya had almost revealed the root of her thigh, he could no longer control himself as he stretched his hand over. ¡°Pa!¡± Just as he was about to touch, Lan Ya pped his hand. ¡°You young lecher. It¡¯s been so long since you came and looked for sister. The moment you meet me, you want to take advantage of me? You think your sister is actually so easy to be bullied?¡± ¡°But I am busy with my studies!¡± Cheng Yu said helplessly. However, his eyes were still staring at Lan Ya¡¯s thighs. ¡°Study? Don¡¯t try to use this pretense. Did you not get infatuated by your beautiful female teacher instead and long forgot your real girlfriend?¡± Cheng Yu was stunned. Real girlfriend? He had kissed Lan Ya before and during her father¡¯s birthday party, they had announced their rtionship. He had also kissed Han Xue before and both of them had also confirmed their rtionship. He had kissed Yao Na several times and Yao Na seemed like she had also agreed to their rtionship. The only person he had not kissed was Yang Ruoxue, but with yesterday¡¯s situation, it was very likely that she would be willing to be his girlfriend. The problem now was, Cheng Yu had no idea which was the real girlfriend! ¡°And yet, you actually dare to dere that you are the real one?!¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡± When Lan Ya saw Cheng Yu staring at her thighs nkly, she thought he was enchanted by her legs. ¡°Oh. I am just thinking, since you are my real girlfriend, it should be a fair demand if I were to touch, right?¡± ¡°In the past, I have already been kissed and touched by you. However, recently, your performance wasn¡¯t very good. Wait till you improve your performance, I will then give you a lot of ¡®benefits.¡¯ Let¡¯s go. I believe Young Master Meng has long arrived.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? It¡¯s him looking for us for cooperation and not the other way around. However, do you always dress like this every day for work? Wouldn¡¯t I be the one suffering losses if this how you dress?¡± ¡°Of course not. Today is Sunday, and there will be no work. After discussing the cooperation, you must apany me for the day.¡± ¡°Er, this¡­¡± Cheng Yu felt very awkward. He promised Han Xue to apany her in the afternoon. Ever since he kissed her previously, he had never looked for her. Yesterday, when he called her, she kept on grumbling. If he were to stand her up, the consequences he would have to face would definitely be very severe. [1] ¨C TL Note ¨C Keep in mind that ¡°Xiao¡± trantes to small as well, so that is what Lan Ya is referring to here. Chapter 107: Cooperation with the Meng Family ¡°Did you have an appointment with another girl? I knew it. Young lecher, since you did not have time to find me, you must be looking for other girls.¡± ¡°This time, you are using me wrongly. For this period of time, I have been studying obediently. I even got first in the mock testst week, and this is something that the whole school knows of. And it was because I have been busy for this period of time, so when it reaches the weekends I¡­¡± ¡°Therefore when the weekends arrive you could no longer control yourself, right? Every woman will have to make an appointment beforehand in order to date you now?¡± Lan Ya said ill-humoredly. ¡°Lan Ya, I know that I am a bit perverted and love beautifuldies. But with regards to being with all of you, I have always been very serious. I have never intended to lie to any of you. You should also know about my identity, and perhaps, if you were to choose to stick with me, I might not have a lot of time to apany you, at least for now. Anyway, Kunlun sent people to look for me and I have sent them away. However, the crisis has not yet disappeared. Sooner orter, I will have to battle with them. Even though I am not afraid of them, what I am afraid of is anyone of you getting hurt. Therefore, I must improve my strength. After the national exam, I will need to travel to somewhere far and among all the women, you are the one that I cannot stop worrying about. Because I am afraid that the moment I leave, Kunlun wille to look for you. Therefore, I must definitely leave behind some methods to protect you. Thus, I have always been thinking of ways to guarantee your safety,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Lan Ya and said seriously. Lan Ya looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s solemn expression and no longer teased him. Instead, she was touched by what Cheng Yu said. She had never expected this sloppy man in front of her to have actually been thinking of her all this while. Until now, she had no idea how powerful Cheng Yu was. However, Kunlun also had a lot of powerful experts. Although she was worried for herself, she was even more worried for Cheng Yu because she thought that he would get injured because of her. ¡°Thank you,¡± Lan Ya leaned her body towards Cheng Yu on her own ord as she hugged Cheng Yu¡¯s neck. At this moment, if Cheng Yu were to still remain courteous, it would really be too unfair to her. He firmly gave a kiss on her fragrant lips. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When they arrived outside thepany, Meng Wen was already there waiting for them. ¡°Mr. Cheng and Ms. Lan, you are here,¡± When Meng Wen saw them, he quickly went forward and greeted them. Yesterday, after Meng Wen went home, he discussed with his dad, and they decided that it would be better to work with Cheng Yu. Otherwise, not only would they be someone else¡¯s puppet, they might even be swallowed up by the Lan Family. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. There was a jam, and it caused Young Master Meng to wait for so long,¡± Lan Ya pinched Cheng Yu¡¯s arms and said embarrassingly. ¡°Haha! Ms. Lan is too courteous. I also just reached here not long ago.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside the meeting room. ¡°Mr. Cheng, Ms. Lan might have told you about our Meng Family¡¯s situation. May I know what your opinion is on it?¡± Meng Wen get right to the point and asked. Actually for this cooperation, Cheng Yu had already thought over yesterday. There were benefits and danger. Currently, his strength had not fully matured. Even though he had managed to swindle Kunlun, it did not mean that they would not find out the truth one day. Now that Kunlun wished to use the Meng Family to uproot the Lan Family, it showed that they did not dare to use the cultivation world¡¯s methods to deal with the Lan Family. It also showed that Cheng Yu had not pushed Kunlun to their limits yet. If the Meng Family were to also lean towards Cheng Yu, the bnce might be disrupted. They would definitely think that Cheng Yu was purposely opposing them. Cheng Yu can choose to ignore the Meng Family, but he could not ignore the Lan Family. If he did not ept the Meng Family, Kunlun would definitely start nning some measures to deal with the Lan Family, causing both the Meng and Lan Families to suffer great losses. However, if he epted the Meng Family, if Kunlun was to use extreme measures to deal with them, what could Cheng Yu do to stop them? Lan Ya gave Cheng Yu a kick. Cheng Yu responded. He looked at the nervous Meng Wen. D*mn it! Since he had already be enemies with Kunlun, he might as well ept it. Why should he increase his enemy¡¯s strength to give him more pressure? Cheng Yu replied, ¡±I agree to cooperate with the Meng Family.¡± ¡°Really? Thank you, Mr. Cheng! Thank you, Mr. Cheng!¡± After Meng Wen had gotten Cheng Yu¡¯s reply, he responded tedly. ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy. You should already know the rtions between Lan Ya and me. But even so, the price they pay to cooperate with me isn¡¯t small,¡± Cheng Yu said indifferently. ¡°May I know what we will have to pay?¡± When Meng Wen heard what Cheng Yu said, his mood dimmed down. ¡°I know that the Meng Family is the secondrgest medical herb supplier. Furthermore, they also sell to the foreign market. Your current profits might be lower than the Lan Family, but you are still able to sustain alone. Since you chose to ignore Kunlun and chose me instead, it also shows that you do possess some intellect. So, I will not be unfair to you people. 20% of the medical herbs and profits.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Meng Wen asked surprisingly. When they heard Cheng Yu¡¯s terms, not only Meng Wen, even Lan Ya was also shocked. Originally, Lan Ya thought that Cheng Yu would make them pay a heavy price for the cooperation, however, she never expected the terms Cheng Yu put forth would be so low. It was because the price Lan Family had to put forth was 40%! Lan Ya immediately felt dissatisfied. Naturally, Cheng Yu knew the reason why Lan Ya was dissatisfied. Cheng Yuughed and chose to ignore her. ¡°Since you have decided to cooperate with me, naturally, you would also be business partners with the Lan Family and the Lan Family markets will also be opened up for you,¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s words caused both of them to be shocked again. The reason why Meng Wen was shocked was because this was simply giving him a meaty pie! ¡°Mr. Cheng, are you really willing to offer these terms to us?¡± Meng Wen no longer dared to believe all this was real. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Of course. However, I hope that you will also open up your foreign market to the Lan Family. In the future, both families will be business partners. Just by your individual power, even if I were to give you the whole country¡¯s medical herb market, you would not be able to swallow the other. However, as long as both of you cooperate, in the future, not only would the southern market be yours, even the whole country¡¯s market will be dominated by the you.¡± Cheng Yu words caused the both of their eyes to shine. That¡¯s right! If the two families really cooperated with each other fully, what would the southern region market count as? ¡°Sure. I will listen to Mr. Cheng. Then, about Kunlun¡­¡± This was the main point that Meng Wen had been most worried about. ¡°If someone from Kunlunes to look for you, you can just tell them that you belong to me, Cheng Yu, from Limitless Pce,¡± In any case, the Limitless Pce was definitely going to be Cheng Yu¡¯s scapegoat, so he might as well push everything to them. When the time came for him to travel to the cultivation world, at most he would be a bit more appreciative to them. ¡°Limitless Pce,¡± Meng Wen recited it in his heart. Even though he had no idea how powerful the Limitless Pce was, Meng Wen was still able to tell from Cheng Yu¡¯s tone that it was definitely more powerful than Kunlun. ¡°Alright. Thank you, Mr. Cheng. Our cooperation¡­¡± ¡°Look for Lan Ya for this. In the future, the chances for you cooperating together would will be more and more frequent. The two of you handle it yourselves.¡± ¡°Alright. Since it¡¯s like that, I will leave first. Thank you, Mr. Cheng and Ms. Lan.¡± After the agreement waspleted, Meng Wen couldn¡¯t wait to tell his father the good news. He thanked Cheng Yu and Lan Ya again before saying goodbye. ¡°Why did you give him such good benefits?¡± Lan Ya voiced out her dissatisfaction once again after Meng Wen left. ¡°Do you know why they would choose to cooperate with me instead of Kunlun?¡± ¡°Naturally because Kunlun¡¯s people are too arrogant. Last time, when they asked us to cooperate with them, they also put on an air of haughtiness. They also expected us to beg them,¡± When Lan Ya recalled the days of being under their control, she became extremely angry. ¡°This is only one of the reasons. They are cultivators, so naturally they would look down upon mortals. In addition, it was because of this attitude, the way they conducted themselves caused them to think that if they were to give others a few benefits, others should be very thankful. However, they have no idea of a businessman¡¯s mindset. Without any benefits, what did it mean to be immortals? This time, the terms Kunlun offered the Meng Family were very harsh. Otherwise, the Meng Family would definitely not have delivered themselves to Cheng Yu¡¯s doorstep. Kunlun would mention about how they would push the Lan Family down and allow the Meng Family to be the biggest medical herb supplier. For the Meng Family to give up on this enticement and to be able to find out that I am the one supporting your Lan Family, this shows that the Meng Family people possess some brains.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s like that, you actually gave them even greater benefits. So much that you are willing to open up the Lan Family market to them!¡± Lan Ya still felt confused about this point. ¡°Do you know who Kunlun¡¯s current target is?¡± ¡°Of course, the Lan family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. However, with the Meng Family cooperating with us as well, do you not think that there will be an additional target for Kunlun to go after?¡± When she heard what Cheng Yu said, Lan Ya finally understood what Cheng Yu was trying to achieve, ¡±You are trying to divert their attention to another target?!¡± ¡°You can look at it this way. At least before they find the Lan Family for trouble, Kunlun would hate the Meng Family even more. In total, with the Meng Family being the shield for you, it would be better than having Kunlun keeping their eyes on you. Since I have given such good benefits to the Meng Family, don¡¯t you think that they will definitely put in more efforts to cooperate? Even though, it seems like you have taken a loss, in the long term, this is actually the best idea.¡± ¡°Smooch!¡± Lan Ya hooked onto Cheng Yu¡¯s neck and gave him a kiss on his face, ¡±This is a reward for your hard work.¡± Cheng Yu turned around and pushed Lan Ya down. Chapter 108: Tianyuan Grass After they kissed enough, Cheng Yu was finally able to take some time to apany Han Xue for an afternoon. After all, in some sense, Cheng Yu felt that he truly let down Han Xue. No matter what, she was the first person he had to take responsibility for. Yet, he had not called her once and taken the time to apany her. For this whole afternoon, Cheng Yu apanied Han Xue even though he was truly tired and tried his best to keep her happy. After sending Han Xue home, Cheng Yu drove straight to Xinguang Nightclub. ¡°Young Master Yu¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Yu¡­¡± When Cheng Yu entered the nightclub, the bouncer always greeted him respectfully. ¡°Boss! Young Master Yu¡­¡± Immediately, Fatty ran over with a cup of beer in his hand. Behind him were Dao Jiu and his men. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Hehe! Didn¡¯t boss gave me a VIP card? In the past, I would never dare toe to this sort of ce. But now that there is boss backing me up, how could I note here to y once in a while? Besides, Brother Dao has been treating me very well.¡± ¡°Alright. All of you follow me upstairs.¡± Inside the conference room. Cheng Yu sat at the front and looked at Qin Canghai and his men. ¡°Today, I am here to talk to you people about cultivation. You must definitely try to achieve some progress in the cultivation method I passed to all of you. I will also be giving all of you some Body Tempering Pills today. All of you will need about three days before you are able to fully absorb all of the medical properties in the pill. This pill is used to strengthen your body¡¯s overall strength. In the future, I will get Wu Chang to distribute this pill to everyone. After you have tempered your body sessfully, your strength will rise by a huge margin and it is not something an ordinary person canpare to. However, this should not be your goal as I hope that all of you will be able to be like me, and use Qi to injure others. In the future, you will be able to be my assistants. So, all of you must seize this moment and try to sense the Qi in the surroundings. When the timees, not only will I be giving you mary awards, I will also be teaching you an even stronger cultivation method.¡± After that, Cheng Yu picked a few people who had better aptitudes and prepared to use some Qi Gathering Pills to assist them. He hoped that it would be able to help them in sensing Qi faster. In this secr world, spiritual Qi is very thin. As most of them had long passed the prime age for cultivation, if Cheng Yu did not use Qi Gathering Pills to help them create a great amount of spiritual Qi around them while they were cultivating, he was afraid that they would never be able to sense the existence of Qi for their whole life just by relying on themselves. This might seem like a waste of effort, but in order to increase his strength, Cheng Yu had no other choice. If possible, Cheng Yu wished he had the Washing Marrow Pill as no matter how lousy their aptitude was, they would still be able to sense the existence of Qi very quickly. But to breakthrough to Foundation Establishment Realm, they would depend on their own opportunities. Unless Cheng Yu was able to provide them an Advancement Pill. However, this kind of pill was impossible to make as he could not even find the herbs needed for the Washing Marrow Pill, much less the Advancement Pill, which was a high grade pill. After Cheng Yu returned home, he once again started refining huge batches of pills. Fortunately, his pill refinement skill was top-notch. Otherwise, to provide pills for 500 people, it would have definitely cost him a fortune. Otherwise, he would not pick only certain people to use the Qi Gathering Pill on. The next morning, Cheng Yu looked at the pile of Body Tempering Pills and Qi Gathering Pills. Cheng Yu shook his head. There were only 10 days left before his national exam, but he did not even have someone who possessed some ability next to him. If he was to leave the secr world to go to the cultivation world, he truly had no idea how he was going to protect Lan Ya. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Cheng Yu!¡± Cheng Yu took a bite of his Chinese doughnut while walking towards the school gate as he heard Yao Na calling him out. ¡°Haha! Teacher Yao! It¡¯s so early, yet you are already waiting for me here. Is it to¡­¡± Cheng Yu swayed forward and said evilly while drinking his soy milk. ¡°What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t I say before? You are not allowed to speak to me in such a manner when we are outside!¡± When Yao Na saw students who passed by them looked at them in a weird manner, she spoke unnaturally. It was as if they were caught having an illicit student-teacher rtionship. ¡°Haha! Alright. Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday? Qiang Zi and his father¡¯s illness have fully recovered. These days, they have started working again and wish to thank you properly for your services. But you said you didn¡¯t have time, so they asked me to bring some things to you as a form of gratitude. Although it¡¯s just some stuff that is of little value and notparable to the value of your pill, this is their kind intentions. They hope that when you are free, you can follow me back to their home. They wish to thank you in-person.¡± ¡°Alright, I will ept these things. But forget about thanking me in-person,¡± Cheng Yu threw the soy milk into the trash can and wiped his hands before he replied. ¡°The items are at my ce. After school, follow me home to take them,¡± Yao Na left after she finished. She was not able to tolerate those passionate gazes by students when she was standing together with Cheng Yu. In contrast, Cheng Yu was unconcerned about the gazes as he went to his ssroom in an unconcerned manner. Cheng Yu, who had already learned almost everything he needed to, no longer had any reason to attend sses. Basically, his daily routine in school would be to chat idly with Fatty and asionally tease Lin Yuhan. After school, Cheng Yu went to the teacher¡¯s office to look for Yao Na. When he was outside of the teacher¡¯s office, two of the female teachers walked out. Cheng Yu greeted them and was about to enter. It just so happened that Cheng Yu saw He Jian standing beside Yao Na. He was speaking non-stop, ¡±Teacher Yao, my feelings are genuine. Can¡¯t you just promise to have a meal together?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Leader He. I know that you are a good person, but currently, I don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship. Please excuse me, I have some matters to attend to.¡± ¡°Teacher Yao¡­¡± ¡°Teacher Yao, can we go now?¡± Before He Jian got to finish his sentence, Cheng Yu spoke as he leaned against the door and smiled. ¡°En. Let¡¯s go,¡± Yao Na picked up her handbag and left the office. Cheng Yu gave He Jian a smile before walking off. ¡°Bam!¡± He Jian saw Cheng Yu¡¯s arrogant expression, and he couldn¡¯t help smacking the table. His anger had reached its limit. Previously, Yao Na would always use the excuse of having to tutor Cheng Yu to reject him. This time, Cheng Yu had gotten first ce in the school. Although he wasn¡¯t happy about it, when he thought of how Yao Na would no longer need to tutor Cheng Yu, he immediately cheered up. He finally had a chance to ask her out. Unexpectedly, for the past few days, Yao Na never once agreed to go out on a date with him. Today, Cheng Yu no longer needed her tutoring, but they were still together! Could it be that they had be a pair already?! ¡°Hmph! Student flirting with his teacher. Sl*t! Since you aren¡¯t tactful, don¡¯t me me.¡± He Jian took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Here! This is all the stuff Grandpa Fu asked me to pass you. All these are the more expensive herb that Qiang Zi plucked. Originally, they were meant for Grandpa Fu to supplement his body. But now that his body has recovered, there is no longer a need for these. So, they asked me to give it to you. Perhaps, it might not worth a lot of money, but this is the most expensive thing they can offer you.¡± ¡°Got it. You already said it numerous times. Do I look like someone who is so greedy?¡± Cheng Yu received the bag from Yao Na. He scooped up the medical herbs inside. It was really a lot! He took a look and saw that the majority of the herbs were ginseng and lingzhi. All these were genuine wild medical herbs. Compared to those nted by people and sold on the market, these wild herbs were a lot better. Some of the herbs were even close to a hundred years. Actually, with Cheng Yu¡¯s pill refinement skills, if he were to sell all these medical herbs and buy the ingredients needed to refine the Reversal Pill, the amount of pills he would be able to refine would not be less than 10. Cheng Yu did not wish to swindle honest people in this world, as the Reversal Pill might be a priceless treasure to them, but Cheng Yu had never once thought of the Reversal Pill as valuable. His pills were meant to save people. As long as it was used to save people who were meant to be saved, then it was already worth using the pill. However, if all these herbs were to be given to poor people and they were to sell it, it could actually be converted to a huge amount of money for them. It would also allow them to live a better life. Cheng Yu picked a 50-year-old ginseng and a 70-year-old lingzhi. He intended to return everything back to the Fu family as he picked up the medical herbs on the floor and stuffed them back in the bag. ¡°Huh?¡± Cheng Yu looked at one of the ginseng on the floor and felt that it was a bit strange. It looked like ginseng, but it wasn¡¯t actually ginseng. Cheng Yu picked up this strange-looking ginseng. The more he looked at it, the more he was rmed. The longer he looked, the more delighted he became. Finally, he startedughing unexpectedly. ¡°Are you crazy? If the neighbors hear you, it would not be good!¡± When Yao Na saw Cheng Yu holding up the tiny ginseng andughing heartily, she was extremely puzzled. She quickly tried to put a stop to him as she was afraid that others would know that she had brought a man back to her home. Cheng Yu embraced Yao Na and gave her a kiss on the face, ¡±Nana, you are really my lucky star. I was just worrying about this, yet you actually delivered such a treasure to me!¡± ¡°What are you doing? So dishonest! Always thinking of weird ways to take advantage of me!¡± Yao Na pushed Cheng Yu away as she blushed. ¡°Nana! This time, I was not intentionally trying to take advantage of you. I really picked up a treasure! Do you know what is this?¡± Cheng Yu put forward the tiny ginseng in front of Yao Na and said happily. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just an undernourished ginseng? What is there to make a fuss about?¡± Yao Na asked as she was confused. ¡°Of course not! This is Tianyuan Grass!¡± Chapter 109: Washing Marrow Pill ¡°Tianyuan Grass? What¡¯s that? This is obviously just a ginseng. It¡¯s just a bit malnourished,¡± Yao Na looked at the medical herb in Cheng Yu¡¯s hands and still believed that it was a ginseng. ¡°Try smelling it,¡± Cheng Yu moved the Tianyuan Grass under Yao Na¡¯s nose. ¡°En. It does not have the smell of ginseng. Then the Tianyuan Grass you just said, is it very expensive?¡± Yao Na wrinkled her nose and gave it a sniff. ¡°To people here, it is worthless. I inquired about it, and no one in the market had heard of this grass before. However, it¡¯s actually a very precious medical herb to me. Nana, I need to apply for leave tomorrow. I need you to follow me back to your hometown,¡± All this time, Cheng Yu had been worrying that there was no one that would be able to protect Lan Ya after he left. Unexpectedly, he was able to grab hold of Tianyuan Grass. This time, he could finally refine the Washing Marrow Pill. However, what Cheng Yu thought was that since the Tianyuan Grass originated from Yao Na¡¯s hometown, then there would definitely be more than just one stalk. With just a stalk, at most he would only be able to refine three Washing Marrow Pills. This was too little, as there would be hardly any effect. He had to at least find another two stalks. ¡°What! There are only 10 days left before the national exam and you want to apply for leave? No way! Even if this herb is so important, I will not permit it.¡± ¡°Nana, do you not have faith in me? There is nothing left for me to learn. It¡¯s no longer a problem for me to get admitted to Yunhai University. But what you have no idea about is that to me, Tianyuan Grass is even more important than the national exam,¡± Cheng Yu spoke seriously. ¡°Alright then,¡± Yao Na wished to reject him. But when she remembered Cheng Yu¡¯s mysterious power, she suddenly felt that Cheng Yu was actually very far away from her and that she did not know much about him at all. Perhaps, it¡¯s just like what he said, the national exam was not important to him at all. Besides, he did possess the ability to do very well on the national exam with his current abilities. ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t cook tonight. Let¡¯s go out and have a meal together. Besides, we have not went on a date before!¡± After obtaining a stem of Tianyuan Grass, Cheng Yu¡¯s mood brightened up as he said cheerfully. ¡°Nope. If someone saw us, it would not be good.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be worried about? So what if a student has a meal with his teacher? Besides, after 10 days, I will no longer be your student,¡± Cheng Yu did not care about Yao Na¡¯s opinion before he pulled her along. When they reached the ground floor, Yao Na quickly swung Cheng Yu¡¯s hands away as she looked around. After she saw that no one was around did she finally feel relieved. She red at Cheng Yu before walking towards the school gate. It was around six pm. The sunset shined on the pathway of the school and shined on Yao Na¡¯s face. It caused the originally beautiful Yao Na to look even more sacred. Cheng Yu looked at Yao Na¡¯s sacred face and said, ¡±Teacher Yao, if you had a chance to be an immortal, would you be willing?¡± When they went out of the school, Cheng Yu be a bit more honest and would address Yao Na as ¡°Teacher Yao.¡± Even though Cheng Yu didn¡¯t mind, he still had to give Yao Na some face. ¡°Immortality? How can there be immortality in this world?¡± Yao Naughed. ¡°I said if. It¡¯s just an analogy.¡± ¡°If my parents were also able to be immortal, I would be willing. If I was the only one to be an immortal, what meaning would there be?¡± Yao Na replied skillfully. ¡°En. There will be a day.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yao Na said confusedly. ¡°I will help you achieve this dream,¡± Cheng Yu ended with this sentence and no longer spoke about theories. ¡°Crazy,¡± Even though Cheng Yu¡¯s medical skills were very powerful, Yao Na never believed that there was anyone in this world that would be able to live forever. The two of them went to a restaurant and ate happily. Cheng Yu would asionally pick a few dishes and ced them on Yao Na¡¯s te, causing Yao Na to feel that she was the one who was younger between them. However, she liked this kind of feeling. While they were eating happily, they didn¡¯t realize that in the corner of the restaurant, there was a bald man sitting. He was holding a camera and taking photos of them being intimate. After the meal, he reminded Yao Na to follow him back to her hometown. Cheng Yu then went home. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Cheng Yu reached home, he rushed into the pill room. He intend to refine the Tianyuan Grass into the Washing Marrow Pill. When Cheng Yu bought the vi, he had alreadye to an agreement with his aunt, Cheng Meiyan, as she agreed to let him live alone outside. Originally, Keke wanted to follow Cheng Yu to the vi as well, but because there was no one there to take care of her and Cheng Meiyan had enrolled Keke into a school, it was even more impossible for her to stay together with Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu scooped out the other ingredients needed to refine the Washing Marrow Pill and threw everything including the Tianyuan Grass into the cauldron. He activated his Six Phoenix Spiritual me, using it to surround the base of the cauldron while it was rotating. Cheng Yu¡¯s exotic spiritual me was not only higher quality than the grade three true fire, but the speed of refinement and the grade of the pill formed would be a lot better. An ordinary pill master was only able to use a low grade true fire to refine pills. Most of the time, the pills refined would not only be of worst quality, but the sess rate of refinement was also a lot lower, causing the consumption of medical herbs to be drastically higher. In the past, Cheng Yu had also been through it. He had always been improving his skills in pill refinement with the hope of producing a grade three true fire. However, no matter how much research he put in, he was not able to produce it. It was only during theter part when his cultivation had soared and with a lucky fortuitous encounter did he manage to discover the other kind of me different from true fire. And it was also because of this discovery that Cheng Yu slowly managed to make a name for himself. Three hours passed by in a sh. Cheng Yu retrieved his spiritual me. The cauldron¡¯s lid opened. Immediately, three Washing Marrow Pills flew out. Cheng Yu waved his hand, and retrieved them. Cheng Yu looked at the crystal clear pills in his hand and was extremely satisfied. The pill¡¯s grade had actually reached the superior level! However, when he thought of the distribution of the pill, Cheng Yu felt headache. Even though he intended to go to Yao Na¡¯s hometown to look for more Tianyuan Grass the next day, it did not mean that he would be able to find them. Only allowed on Creativenovels He definitely needed to save one Washing Marrow Pill for Lan Ya. Even though within these ten days, Cheng Yu was not able to change her into a Foundation Establishment Realm expert, to achieve the Qi Training Realm would not be a problem. Cheng Yu did not wish for Lan Ya to fight with Kunlun. It was just in case he was not around. He worried that Kunlun would send people to create trouble. However, if they were to see Lan Ya actually managed to reach the Qi Training Realm in such a short span of time, they might actually hesitate before they made a move. If Cheng Yu was able to increase Qin Canghai¡¯s and a few other¡¯s strength to the Qi Training Realm as well, even if they were unable topete against Kunlun, it was still sufficient to deter Kunlun from acting blindly without thinking. And if they were able to preserve until Cheng Yu returned, it would be the best. Cheng Yu looked at the time. It was already almost eleven pm. However, when he thought of how much time he had left, he no longer cared about anything else as he ran into his car and drove towards Lan Ya¡¯s vi. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside a cafe corner, there were two people sitting there. ¡°Mr. He, these are the photos you requested,¡± A bald man took out an envelope and ced it on the table. He Jian picked up the envelope and poured out the photos. When he saw how intimate Cheng Yu and Yao Na looked when they ate, his heart boiled. With regards to Yao Na, He Jian was genuinely in love with her and wished to court her properly. However, this woman did not even give him a chance, causing him to lose all his face in front of the homeroom teachers of the graduating sses. Everyone knew that Yao Na had been giving him a cold shoulder every single day. He Jian¡¯s eyes shed a hint of ruthlessness and excitement. ¡°This time, I would like to see how are you will not give in to me!¡± He Jian quickly ced all the photos back into the envelope. After that, he took out another envelope from his pocket and passed it to the bald guy. The bald guy opened it up and saw that there was $10k cash. He smiled, ¡±Thank you, Mr. He. In the future, if there are more job opportunities like this, doe and look for me.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Why are you here sote in the night? Could it be that you are up to something bad?¡± Lan Ya wore a translucent silk dress, causing her beautiful figure to be faintly discernible. Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling aroused. Chapter 110: Helping Lan Ya Cultivate ¡°Hehe! Exactly! I am here to do bad things,¡± Cheng Yu smirked while looking at the seductive Lan Ya. Among all the girls Cheng Yu knew, only Lan Ya was open-minded, regardless ofnguage or behavior. However, it was also because Lan Ya was an unconventional woman that it would be quite hard to take advantage of her. ¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s see how bad you can get,¡± After Lan Ya heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, she took the initiative and hooked herself onto Cheng Yu¡¯s neck. She blew towards Cheng Yu¡¯s ear while she spoke charmingly. Getting pressed against Lan Ya¡¯s twin peaks and her body¡¯s fragrance emitting made Cheng Yu aroused. He felt that he could no longer control himself as he kissed Lan Ya¡¯s fragrant lips ruthlessly. Lan Ya hooked her legs onto Cheng Yu¡¯s waist. Cheng Yu carried Lan Ya up and walked towards her bedroom. Just as Lan Ya took off Cheng Yu¡¯s pants while they were fondling and kissing each other, Cheng Yu quivered and sat up. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When she saw Cheng Yu had suddenly retreated, Lan Ya asked confusedly. ¡°Get up. I am here today to handle something serious. I almost fell for your trick!¡± Cheng Yu pped Lan Ya¡¯s butt a few times ferociously. ¡°En. The sticity is very good. It¡¯s a pity not being able to test it out now.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we handling something serious right now?¡± Lan Ya moaned coquettishly. ¡°Stop fooling around. If you are not afraid that Kunlun will find trouble with you, we can continue what we are doing,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. When Lan Ya heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, she tidied up and sat earnestly. ¡°You have thought of an idea already?¡± ¡°This is a Washing Marrow Pill that I just refined. It is meant to wash away impurities in your bone marrow. There are still around 10 days. I will help you increase your strength to the Qi Training Realm. If Kunlun really sends people here to look for you, even though you might not be able to win against them, when they witness you achieving the Qi Training Realm so suddenly, they might start to restrain themselves because of fear for my backing and would not dare to act blindly,¡± Cheng Yu took out a Washing Marrow Pill and ced it into Lan Ya¡¯s hand. Looking at the pure and translucent pill with a thick pill fragrance, Lan Ya knew that this pill was not ordinary. ¡°Meditate and consume the pill. I will help you to absorb the pill efficiently.¡± Lan Ya sat down on her bed and ate the pill. Cheng Yu sat behind her and put both his hands on her back, ¡±Close your eyes.¡± Due to theck of time, Cheng Yu had to use all his strength to assist Lan Ya in promoting her strength in a short span of time. If an ordinary person consumed the Washing Marrow Pill, for the medical properties to take full effect, it would take a full three days and nights. It would really be a waste of time for Cheng Yu if it was like this for Lan Ya. Besides, washing away the impurities in her bone marrow was not the important point. Promoting her to Qi Training Realm was the harder thing to do, after all, Cheng Yu was only in the Foundation Establishment Realm. If his cultivation was in the Core Formation Realm or above, it would have been a simple matter to promote someone to the Qi Training Realm. Two hourster, Cheng Yu withdrew his hands. On the surface of Lan Ya¡¯s fair and alluring body, ayer of ck mud emerged, emitting fishy smell. ¡°Alright. Go and clean yourself first. Later on, I will still need to help you increase your cultivation realm.¡± The Qi Training Realm might be a very weak realm in the cultivation world, but it was actually the most important level in cultivation. To be able to feel the existence of Qi and enter the Qi Training Realm was done by people that possess good innate skill and greatprehension. However, it does not mean that their body¡¯s constitution would not have any problems. Because of clogs in their meridians, the Qi circting in their body was very slow. They were only able to slowly umte Qi in their dantian and slowly increase their strength. They would also need to unclog their meridians one by one, just like how Cheng Yu broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. All those people who had cultivated to the Qi Training Realm would need to wash their bone marrow in this realm. However, they did not use the Washing Marrow Pill, but using their own Qi. Therefore, they changed their body¡¯s constitution and unclogged their meridians to make themselves suited for cultivation. Previously, Cheng Yu did not have enough Qi. So, during the whole process of the Qi Training Realm, Cheng Yu umted arge amount of Qi to unclog his meridians, causing the Qi in his body to be able to circte cleanly through his body. When all his meridians had been unblocked, he was officially in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Now that Lan Ya had Cheng Yu¡¯s Washing Marrow Pill, when she broke through to Qi Training Realm, both the conception and governor meridians would have already been unblocked forming a small circle. This way, she would be able to cultivate faster than others by a significant amount. After showering, Lan Ya wore her nightgown while there were still water droplets on her body, causing her nightgown to stick to her body, making her more alluring. Cheng Yu once again got aroused. ¡°Come here and sit up straight. I will pass you a cultivation technique,¡± Cheng Yu passed Lan YA The Art of Thousand Illusions Charm. This was something that Cheng Yu had managed to obtain when he was in the Immortal World. It would rely on illusion and charm techniques. This kind of cultivation technique was the most fitting for Lan Ya. In the Immortal World, a lot of experts died under the hands of charm techniques. In addition with the illusion techniques as an back-up n, even if Kunlun really sent someone in the Foundation Establishment Realm, though Lan Ya might not be able to defeat them, escaping would not be a problem. ¡°Done. I will help you operate the cultivation technique once. Try to remember the way it should be cultivated. After that, cultivate the technique ording to what was written in the cultivation manual. As for thetter parts of the cultivation manual, you will have to slowlyprehend it yourself,¡± After Cheng Yu spoke, he ced his hands on her back. He used his Qi and circted it in Lan Ya¡¯s body. Using The Art of Thousand Illusions Charm, he operated the cultivation technique within her body. Because Lan Ya had only unclogged the conception and governor meridian, the guiding process was extremely slow. Partially also because Cheng Yu¡¯s cultivation level was still too low. Otherwise, he would have long unblocked all her meridians, raising her cultivation to the Foundation Establishment Realm. The next morning came, and Cheng Yu had operated the art for six hours. Lan Ya finally managed toplete a cycle. This was because Cheng Yu was guiding her. If she had to rely on herself, she would most likely take eight hours before she managed toplete a cycle. However, if Lan Ya were to continue cultivating, the time taken toplete one cycle would slowly decrease until all her meridians were unblocked, breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. At this moment, Cheng Yu sat on the bed and hisplexion was utterly pale. Regarding the whole process, Lan Ya thought it was a lengthy one. But for Cheng Yu, this was something extremely painful and dangerous. Because the cultivation technique he taught Lan Ya was not the cultivation technique Cheng Yu cultivated, if he was not careful and made a mistake in the route of the cirction, they both might have experienced Qi deviation. Cheng Yu had to be extremely careful while circting it. In addition, the blockages in Lan Ya¡¯s meridians were extremely severe. If the Qi Cheng Yu had used to guide her was too strong, the force might have been too strong for her meridians to handle, which would have caused the whole process to be extremely painful for Lan Ya. Therefore, Cheng Yu had to use the appropriate amount of Qi to assist Lan Ya. For the whole night, every step Cheng Yu was extremely cautious. As if he was treading on a thinyer of ice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lan Ya opened her eyes and saw Cheng Yu looked extremely frail. Her heart tightened as she became extremely worried. ¡°Nothing. I am just a little tired. Go and wash up first. I need to rest for a moment,¡± Cheng Yu closed his eyes and started circting his Qi to recuperate. When she saw how frail Cheng Yu was, Lan Ya was distressed, but also touched. She had no idea how much Cheng Yu had invested in helping her, but she clearly understood that because of her, Cheng Yu had invested a lot of his time and suffered a lot of pain. Lan Ya did not go to work. She had a shower before cooking two servings of breakfast and waited for Cheng Yu to wake up. Lan Ya was able to sense that her whole body was exceptionally spirited and her body was as light as a feather. Even her body was full of strength. She felt that if she ran into a few gangsters, she would be able to defeat them easily. Cultivation was very mystical! Actually, Cheng Yu did not need to guide Lan Ya as she was already in the Qi Training Realm. However, Cheng Yu was afraid that because Lan Ya had never circted her Qi once, she might identally circte it wrongly, causing a Qi Deviation. While guiding her, there might be a chance of her experiencing Qi Deviation, but Cheng Yu was more experienced than her. In a way, he was more relieved if he was to guide her. Furthermore, there was actually benefits when it came to guidance. He could immediately leave a strain of Qi in Lan Ya¡¯s body. If the opposite party had never circted Qi once in their body before, the majority of this Qi would just disappear, causing it to be a waste. However, now it was different. Cheng Yu had guided her ording to the cultivation manual. Not only had he helped herpletely memorize the route of cirction, but after the long period of guidance, the Qi left in Lan Ya¡¯s body would actually be a lot. Thisrge amount of Qi would induce itself into Lan Ya¡¯s body, raising her strength. Now, Lan Ya had almost reached the Qi Training Realm middle stage. However, Lan Ya had just started cultivating. She was not too knowledgeable about Qi. Even though she possessed a good cultivation level, she was not be able to disy its full-power. Besides, she had not even touched the cultivation technique yet. Chapter 111: Following Yao Na Back Home ¡°Are you alright?¡± After Cheng Yu came out of the room, Lan Ya stood up and went forward to inquire nervously. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why did you not go to work?¡± Cheng Yu sat down and ate the fried eggs Lan Ya had cooked. ¡°I¡¯m worried that something might have happened to you. I will goter.¡± ¡°In the future, you have to cultivate ording to how I guided you yesterday. Your strength now should be around Qi Training Realm middle stage, which is roughly the same realm as the dead Fang Wenxuan.¡± ¡°Ah? I am currently as powerful as that dead man?!¡± Lan Ya was surprised. Previously, in her eyes, Fang Wenxuan was extremely powerful, but she did not expect Cheng Yu had actually made her this powerful within a night. ¡°Of course not. You are only as powerful as him in terms of cultivation realm. But you have not learn any techniques yet. This also means that you have the power, but you can¡¯t utilize it yet. You must cultivate properly. In the next few days, I wille over to guide you. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After leaving the Lan Family¡¯s vi, Cheng Yu went straight to Qin Canghai¡¯s vi. This was the vi Cheng Yu had returned to him. When he arrived, the Qin Canghai trio was already in the vi waiting for him. In the study room, Cheng Yu looked at the trio and said, ¡±Today, I called the three of you here to increase your power. However, I only have two of the pills. Therefore, I can only help two of you. I intend to help Qin Canghai and his second brother first. As for you, Wu Chang, you will have to wait for the next batch. As for why I called you over as well, it was because I do not wish you to overthink it. Now that I will increase their strength, I want you to take a look and learn from them so that when the timees, I will no longer need to exin everything again.¡± The Qin Canghai trio was filled with happiness. However, when the trio heard that only two among them could increase their strength, they could not help but feel regret, especially for Wu Chang. But after he heard thetter part of Cheng Yu¡¯s words, his heart reached equilibrium again. ¡°These pills are Washing Marrow Pills. The two of you consume it first. I will help you absorb the efficacy of the pill,¡± Cheng Yu took out two Washing Marrow Pills and passed them to the brothers. ¡°Both of you sit cross-legged first. I will help you both simultaneously,¡± Cheng Yu sat behind them with a hand on each person¡¯s back and started helping them to assimte the efficacy of the pill. Because they were martial artists, their constitutions were naturally a lot stronger than Lan Ya¡¯s. The brothers will be a lot faster than Lan Ya at assimting the efficacy of the pill, and this was totally unrted to Cheng Yu helping them simultaneously. In total, Cheng Yu had only spent about an hour and a half to dissolve the pill in their bodies. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be envious of them. Later, I will go and look for the medical herbs to refine this. Probably, by tomorrow, I will also help you promote your strength,¡± Cheng Yu instructed them to take a shower before telling Wu Chang. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yu,¡± Wu Chang said delightedly. ¡°As long as you help me handle my matters well, there will naturally be a lot of benefits in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Young Master Yu, we will definitely not let you be disappointed.¡± ¡°Alright. Now, I will pass the three of you another cultivation method. This is not the same as the breathing exercise I passed to you earlier, but instead is a real cultivation method. Since Qin Canghai and his second brother have already finish washing their bone marrow, I will leave behind a thread of Qi in your bodies. After that, you will just have to follow the cultivation method to cultivate ordingly.¡± This time, Cheng Yu did not guide Qing Canghai and his brother on how to operate the cultivation method. After all, Lan Ya was Cheng Yu¡¯s ¡°girlfriend.¡± Their level of importance was at different levels. Besides, they already had the experience from the breathing exercise. Every cultivator must have their own experiences and must not always rely on others for help. Even for Cheng Yu, before he was reincarnated, he also cultivated himself and no one had helped him before. It was because inside Cheng Yu¡¯s heart, he cared too much for Lan Ya and did not wish for anything to happen to her. So, he chose to guide her directly. For the other ¡°girlfriends¡± Cheng Yu had, he would also do the same for them in the future. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Teacher Yao. Let¡¯s go and have lunch. I have something I wish to discuss with you,¡± He Jian sat down at his office table as he turned around and spoke to Yao Na. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher He. I have some matters to attend to in the afternoon. If there¡¯s anything, please wait until I have returned to tell me about it,¡± Yao Na kept her things as she went out of her office quickly. She hated He Jian¡¯s pestering, so she always wished to think of an excuse to reject him. ¡°Hmph! I shall allow you to continue acting so noble and virtuous in front of me first. Wait until you are back. I will let you experience hell!¡± Looking at Yao Na leaving, He Jian thought evilly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Why did you stop your car here?¡± After exiting the school premises, Yao Na looked all over the ce and went into Cheng Yu¡¯s car nervously. As if she was afraid someone would spot her. ¡°What are you afraid of? There isn¡¯t anything to be secretive about, but if someone else saw you being so sneaky, it would only cause them to suspect there might be a problem with you,¡± Cheng Yuughed at Yao Na¡¯s fearful appearance. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Who is being sneaky! A teacher getting into a student¡¯s car is not a good thing to portray,¡± Yao Na quibbled while blushing. ¡°I guess you have not eaten, so let¡¯s go and have a meal together. After eating, we will go to your hometown,¡± Cheng Yu no longer bickered with Yao Na as he knew that she was easily embarrassed. ¡°No need. I have already told my mom about us going back. She prepared lunch for us there.¡± ¡°Hehe. Mother-inw is the best! What do you think we should bring back for your dad and mom this time?¡± Cheng Yu moved himself in front of Yao Na¡¯s face and said. ¡°Who¡¯s your mother-inw! Don¡¯t keep speaking nonsense!¡± Yao Na pushed Cheng Yu back and said ill-manneredly. ¡±As for what to buy, that depends on your intention with the gift.¡± Even though her rtionship with Cheng Yu was a little ambiguous, her parents had already take Cheng Yu as her boyfriend. When Yao Na went home on the previous weekend, her mother even pestered her about why Cheng Yu did not return home with her. Despite the situation not being as her parents imagined, if Yao Na was able to let her mother feel happy, she didn¡¯t mind Cheng Yu buying a present to show filial respect to her parents. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go to the shopping mall and buy a couple things,¡± Cheng Yu drove his car towards the shopping mall in front and bought a few expensive tobo, alcohol and food. As for why he didn¡¯t choose any healthcare products? Of course there would be no need with the effectiveness of Cheng Yu¡¯s pill! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°XIao Yu. You are finally here. It¡¯s been so long since you came and visited me,¡± Cheng Yu parked his car outside Yao Na¡¯s house. Mother Yao immediately brought a group of people out happily. ¡°Haha! Auntie, for this period of time, I have been too busy and couldn¡¯t find any free time. I¡¯m very sorry. Auntie, yourplexion is getting more and more glossy. It seems like you have gotten younger again!¡± When he saw Mother Yao was so enthusiastic, Cheng Yu was also very happy. After all, this person would be his future mother-inw. ¡°Haha! All this is because of the pill Xiao Yu gave to me. After eating that pill, my body has grown healthier and all the chronic illnesses I had also disappeared. Even my three energies[1] have gotten better,¡± Mother Yao said happily. Ever since she had taken Cheng Yu¡¯s pill, not only did her body grow healthier, she even looked a lot younger than before, causing all her neighbors to be envious as Mother Yao had unexpectedly found a rich and capable son-inw. Especially after Qiang Zi¡¯s father had also eaten Cheng Yu¡¯s pill and recovered, the reputation Cheng Yu had in Vige Yao was not small. Everyone would often go over to the Yao Family to fawn on them hoping to get to know Cheng Yu, and requesting him to refine some miraculous pills for them. After they heard Cheng Yu wasing, all of them crowded themselves into the Yao Family house uninvited and waited. ¡°Mr. Cheng, thank you. Thank you for saving my life and even allowing my body to be so healthy. As we have nothing to repay you with, I only hope you will ept our kowtow this once,¡± At this moment, Grandpa Fu, who had been standing behind, brought Qiang Zi along with him and said. Taking this opportunity, they kneeled down. ¡°Aish! Old Fu, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t you already give me some gift as a form of repayment? Let¡¯s not mention about this ever again,¡± Originally, Cheng Yu saved him because it wasn¡¯t difficult for him. There was a saying, ¡±Every act has its own consequences.¡± A Reversal Pill managed to allow him to get the information of Tianyuan Grass. Thus, the other party did not owe Cheng Yu anything. Instead, Cheng Yu should be the one who owed Old Fu. Naturally, the mortal would never be able to understand the importance of the grass to Cheng Yu. ¡°Everyone! Let¡¯s talkter. Let¡¯s go and have lunch first!¡± Mother Yao quickly said when she saw the awkward situation. Cheng Yu went to his car and brought out the tobo, alcohol and food. When they saw the packets of expensive tobo and alcohol, their eyes turned red. As expected from someone rich. Just this tobo and alcohol was already worth at least $10,000. Nevertheless, Mother Yao and Father Yao were beaming with joy. The more they looked at this son-inw, the more satisfied they felt. Whatever he did, he always gave them a lot of respect. Today, because there were a lot of people having a meal together, everyone was very happy while eating. All of them were smoking the thousand dor cigarettes bought by Cheng Yu. Only sorrow could be described after smoking it. [1] ¨C TL Note ¨C Three energies refers to vitality, spirit, and mind. These energies are often referred to in Chinese medicine. Chapter 112: Going Up The Mountains After the meal, everyone wished to receive a miraculous pill from Cheng Yu. However, all of them were rejected by Cheng Yu. ¡°Everyone, my pills are very miraculous. But to make them is not an easy task. Besides, all of you aren¡¯t ill, so it¡¯s impossible for me to gift the pills to you,¡± Cheng Yu told the neighbors. ¡°Mr. Cheng, we also know that your pills are very precious. Then could you at least tell us how much money we must pay for you to sell it to us?¡± A middle-aged man asked. ¡°Uncle. It isn¡¯t a money problem. If your body is suffering from a grave illness, I can give you the pill without asking for a cent. I know that some of you have some incurable diseases, but these diseases do not affect your daily lifestyle. I can only say I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Then Mr. Cheng, since your medical skills are so good, can you try to heal the incurable diseases in our bodies?¡± After they heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, it was inevitable that they felt regretful. However, they did not wish to give up. After all, Cheng Yu possessed such miraculous pills, so wouldn¡¯t his medical skills be top-notch as well? All those who were present currently were those who possessed incurable diseases, like rheumatism. Even though it would not bring their life to an end, these illnesses still brought them suffering. Especially when these illnesses couldn¡¯t be cured. Looking at these people expecting looks, Cheng Yu could not bear to ignore them. These people here were all kind and hardworking mortals. However, it was not realistic for Cheng Yu to give every single one of them a Reversal Pill. Even though the medical herbs to refine the Reversal Pill were not rare, the price was still quite expensive. It was impossible for him to give them each one just to cure some minor illnesses. That would just be a waste. ¡°I have an idea, but I currently don¡¯t have any medicine. Next time, when Ie over, I will bring them for you, ok?¡± Cheng Yu decided that when he returned, he would alter the refinement process of the Reversal Pill by a bit, allowing him to bulk produce them. This would allow him to cure all these minor illnesses. Naturally, all the previous effects of the pill would be gone, so no more full heal. ¡°Ok. Thank you, Mr. Cheng!¡± ¡°Mr. Cheng is truly a nice guy.¡± ¡°The vige chief¡¯s family is really fortunate! They are actually so lucky to be able to find such a good son-inw,¡± After receiving Cheng Yu¡¯s promise, everyone was overwhelmed with joy as they praised Cheng Yu continuously. Yao Na and her family were also very happy when they heard them. With their son-inw being so capable, it was truly bringing them a lot of face! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After they sent everyone back, Cheng Yu asked Qiang Zi and his dad to stay. ¡°Old Fu, I am here today to specially look for you,¡± Cheng Yu went straight to the point. ¡°Mr. Cheng, please speak freely,¡± Old Fu was confused. He was just an ordinary old man, why would Cheng Yu look for him? ¡°It¡¯s like this. The medical herbs you sent me I will return to you now. However, I took a special herb from the bag of medical herbs,¡± Cheng Yu got Yao Na to take out the bag of herbs. ¡°Mr. Cheng, why are you doing this? You gave us such a big favor. I am actually quite ashamed of only giving you these few medical herbs. Why are you still giving them back to me? Could it be Mr. Cheng feels that all these herbs are useless?¡± When Old Fu saw the bag of herbs being returned to him, he was immediately stirred up. ¡°Old Fu, please don¡¯t misunderstand my intention. I already took the medical herb I needed and Nana also knows about this. I am here today to inquire if you still remember that inside this bag of herbs there was this very unusual ginseng?¡± ¡°A very unusual ginseng?¡± Old Fu wrinkled his eyebrows and was quite confused, ¡±All these years, I was bedridden. All these medical herbs were plucked by Qiang Zi from the mountains.¡± ¡°Uncle Qiang Zi, do you still remember the unusual ginseng in the bag?¡± Cheng Yu turned around and asked Qiang Zi. ¡°This¡­¡± Qiang Zi touched his head as if he was trying very hard to recall, ¡±At that time, I found a very weird stem of ginseng. Is it the very tiny one?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! That¡¯s the one. Uncle Qiang Zi, do you still remember where you dug it up from?¡± Cheng Yu asked happily when he saw Qiang Zi had managed to recall it. ¡°Er¡­I think I plucked it from a very steep cliff. I remembered that I was gathering some lingzhi. Incidentally, I found this stem of ginseng. At that time, I also felt very strange. However, I didn¡¯t bother about it. Over there, there was three stems of it and the other two were just too small. So I did not pluck them and only plucked one of them.¡± ¡°Oh? You are saying that there are still two of them?¡± Cheng Yu said surprisingly. During that time when Cheng Yu saw the Tianyuan Grass in the bag, he felt strange. Usually, Tianyuan Grass would grow in a pack. Why did Qiang Zi only pluck one of them? It turned out that the other two were too tiny. This was really an enormous boon for Cheng Yu! ¡°If it hasn¡¯t been plucked, I think it should still be there. However, the ce it grew on is very steep. Normally, no one would dare to go over. If Mr. Cheng wishes to obtain it, I can bring you over to take a look. Since this was done several years ago, I think the other two stems should have already grown as big as the plucked one.¡± ¡°Sure! Bring me over now,¡± Since there was news, Cheng Yu did not wish to dy. He wished he could actually fly there instead as he pulled Qiang Zi with him. When they saw Cheng Yu being so anxious, everyone in the house was puzzled. It¡¯s just an unusual looking ginseng. Why was Cheng Yu treating it as if it was a treasure? As their vige was behind the mountain, to pluck ginseng from the mountain was a normal thing for them, so what was there to be feeling strange for? ¡°Cheng Yu, I also wish to go!¡± Yao Na ran forward. When she heard the ginseng grew on a steep cliff, Yao Na became worried. ¡°For what? It¡¯s the wild! There will be worms, mosquitos, snakes and more wildlife.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I just want to follow along!¡± Yao Na acted like a spoiled child. Cheng Yu was stunned as this was the first time he saw Yao Na disy such a weird bearing. Cheng Yu liked Yao Na being like this. He chuckled and agreed as he held onto her hands and advanced towards the mountain. Although Yao Na intended to struggle, when she saw everyone smiling ambiguously, her heart approved of it instead. Actually, Yao Na also liked this kind of feeling. However, her face reddened. After all, she felt it was very unnatural to hold hands with her student in front of her family and neighbors, although everyone did not know that Cheng Yu was her student. After entering the mountains, Cheng Yu felt that he had be one with the nature, as if he had returned to his past. Previously, Cheng Yu¡¯s world was not so bustling. Besides, as a cultivator, he had basically stayed in the mountains the whole time to cultivate bitterly. To be able to feel the smell in the mountains, Cheng Yu¡¯s heart turned peaceful andfortable. Although he had stayed in the city for so long and had gotten used to the life, when he entered the mountains, Cheng Yu still felt that he had as if returned to his old world. ¡°Ah! Snake!¡± While Cheng Yu was immersed in his feelings, he heard Yao Na shrieking painfully behind him. Cheng Yu and Qiang Zi turned around and saw that a white and ck coral snake was biting Yao Na¡¯s leg. Qiang Zi was shocked! He knew that this kind of coral snake was very poisonous. If the bite wasn¡¯t handle properly, it would be very fatal. Cheng Yu went forward and pulled the snake away from Yao Na¡¯s leg. He pinched it t and threw it on the ground. Cheng Yu carried Yao Na and ced her on hisp. He ced his index and middle finger on the side of Yao Na¡¯s wound as he slowly forced the poison out of the wound. A momentter, a thick flow of ck blood spattered out. Cheng Yu then ced his hand on top of the wound. Immediately, white lights flickered on top of the wound. After 10 seconds, the wound had already disappeared, and all that was visible was only a patch of white and delicate skin that no one would be able to tell had actually been bitten by a snake before. Originally, Qiang Zi was extremely worried. After all, when they ascended the mountain, they did not bring anything with them. The coral snake poison spreads throughout the body very quickly, and if they were not able to find the cure as soon as possible, Yao Na would die easily. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yu had handled it so decisively, and the way he handled it was so mysterious. It could be said that it was simply a miracle. No wonder Brother Cheng Jian¡¯s wife had always borated that when Brother Cheng Jian was in the hospital, Mr. Cheng had actually miraculously cured all the patient in a sh. At that time, Qiang Zi had only treated it as a joke and did not expect this to actually be real! ¡°Mr. Cheng, are you a god?¡± Qiang Zi couldn¡¯t help getting excited. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s just some insignificant talent. Nana, it¡¯s fine now,¡± When Yao Na was bitten, her whole body started to shiver as sheid in Cheng Yu¡¯s bosom. Herplexion turned pale due to the pain and she bit her red lips. Even her forehead was also filled with cold sweat. Now that she was fine, she still had no idea what happened. Perhaps, it was due to the pain, causing her to react like that psychologically. Yao Na lifted her head up and saw Cheng Yu was looking at her with tenderness, she looked at her legs once again. To her surprise, the wound had actually disappeared! As she had long known about how mystical Cheng Yu was, she still felt inconceivable! She stretched out her and touched the wound¡¯s spot and found out that there was not even a single hint of pain! ¡°Come. Let me give you a piggyback up the mountain,¡± Cheng Yu ignored Yao Na¡¯s astonishment as he turned Yao Na over and carried her on his back. Chapter 113: Spiritual Origin Tree The trio continued advancing forward, and Yao Na pasted her face on Cheng Yu¡¯s shoulder. She felt extremelyfortable, and she kept recalling to the scene of Cheng Yu showing her a tender expression. She felt that their teacher and student rtionship kept on getting more indistinct. She kept on harboring the feelings of being together with Cheng Yu, causing her to feel at a loss of what to do. In the future, how was she going to handle their rtionship? After Yao Na had something to worry about, her mood changed. A faint trace of grief appeared on her face. However, Cheng Yu was not able to witness this happening. When it came to finding medical herbs, especially those rare and valuable ones, they would need to cross several mountains normally. Yao Na leaned forward on Cheng Yu¡¯s neck and said dearly, ¡±You have carried me for so long, Aren¡¯t you tired? Why not put me down, I can walk there myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. To be able to carry you, even if it¡¯s for my whole life, I would not feel tired. Not to mention it¡¯s just crossing a few mountains,¡± Cheng Yu turned his face around and smiled. Even though Cheng Yu¡¯s age was younger than Yao Na¡¯s, his height was very tall. Furthermore, Cheng Yu was a cultivator, so it was impossible for him to feel tired just by piggybacking a woman. ¡°Really?¡± Yao Na said passionately from behind, and she felt sweet, but conflicted. ¡°Of course. Can¡¯t you see that I am not even sweating?¡± Qiang Zi had long started to admire Cheng Yu as Qiang Zi was someone who stayed behind the mountain and would frequently ascend the mountains. Yet, even he would start panting after climbing a few mountains, but not only had Cheng Yu carried another person for so long, he did not even start panting and was even running as fast as flying! If it was not because he had witnessed before how mystical Cheng Yu was, Qiang Zi would really think that Cheng Yu was not a human. However, Qiang Zi still thought of Cheng Yu as a deity. ¡°Mr. Cheng is truly the most mystical man I have ever seen. If you weren¡¯t Xiao Na¡¯s boyfriend, I would really consider you a deity,¡± Qiang Ziughed. ¡°Haha! Uncle Qiang Zi, how long before we arrive?¡± ¡°After climbing past this mountain, we will arrive. The cliff is on the other side of this mountain.¡± After another 30 minutes, the trio finally reached the top of the mountain. They looked down and saw that below the cliff was covered byyers of clouds. They basically could not see anything beyond a certain distance. ¡°I am not sure what the height of this mountain is. At that time, I saw there were a few bunches of lingzhi below, so I jumped down courageously. Over here, we will still be able to climb back up. However, after climbing down about 100 meters, the cliff bes extremely steep, but there should be a lot of rare and precious medical herbs. The two stems of ginseng we are looking for is around 80 meters down,¡± Qiang Zi said while he put the necessary items down. He took out a thick rope and was prepared to tie it to the big tree at the side. ¡°Uncle Qiang Zi, there is no need for you to go down. I will go down personally to have a look. The two of you wait here. There is no need to worry about me,¡± After Cheng Yu spoke, he gave Yao Na a reassuring look. While they were still startled, Cheng Yu had already jumped down the cliff. They were rmed as they quickly ran over to look. They only saw a light sh in theyers of cloud and could no longer find Cheng Yu¡¯s shadow. ¡°This¡­Xiao Na, what kind of person is your boyfriend? This is too mystical. Could he really be a deity?¡± Since Cheng Yu had already told them to not worry about him, then Cheng Yu would not face any difficulties. At this moment, Yao Na was in a panicked state. Just now, when Cheng Yu had jumped down so suddenly, if he had not said not to worry about him, Yao Na would really be frightened to death by him. ¡°I am also not sure. I only know that he possesses lots of mystical abilities,¡± After Yao Na returned to her normal state of mind, she replied to Qiang Zi. With regards to Cheng Yu¡¯s identity, Yao Na was also extremely curious. However, when she asked him about it previously, Cheng Yu did not tell her anything. ¡°Xiao Na, no matter what kind of person he is, one thing for sure is that he isn¡¯t someone normal. You must definitely treasure him. This is something not only beneficial to you and your family, but also to our whole vige,¡± Qiang Zi said ruefully. Today, Qiang Zi was startled several times by Cheng Yu¡¯s mystical abilities. ¡°Er. Ok,¡± When Yao Na heard Uncle Qiang Zi had also talked about this issue, Yao Na felt awkward about it. However, one thing she had to admit was that after Cheng Yu had appeared. He had brought a lot of benefits to everyone here. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cheng Yu jumped down about 50 meters before calling out his flying sword. Even though Cheng Yu had already shown Qiang Zi a lot of his mystical abilities, Cheng Yu still felt that the flying sword would be something too rming for anybody to witness. It would be better not to show it to anyone yet. Standing on top of the flying sword, Cheng Yu slowly searched the cliff. Deep in the mountains, there would hardly be any signs of human habitation. Not to mention this iparably dangerous cliff. It could also be said that there would be very few people here that would brave their death ande to gather herbs. The density of the spiritual Qi over here was a lot denser than outside, and the medical herbs here would naturally grow better than the outside world. Cheng Yu was easily able to find a few bunches of big lingzhi. ording to what Qiang Zi said, Cheng Yu searched at 70 meters down the cliff cautiously. After looking for about 10 minutes, Cheng Yu saw two stems of Tianyuan Grass stuck in between a hole drifting because of the direction of the wind. Cheng Yu was ted as he retrieved it into his storage ring and continued to search. Even if he was not able to find anymore Tianyuan Grass, it would be beneficial for him if he was able to find some other rare and precious medical herbs as well. Others may not be able to reach here, but for Cheng Yu this was as simple as walking on a normal road. He continued down about 400 meters and found a lot of precious herbs that had never been seen by the outside world. Cheng Yu had even managed to find lots of well-aged medical herbs. With the bottom being covered by the clouds and mist, but with exceptionally dense spiritual Qi, Cheng Yu got extremely curious. It was a norm that ces with extremely dense spiritual Qi would usually have exceptional treasures hidden there. Cheng Yu had no idea what kind of precious treasure was hidden here, but if he was able to cultivate here for some time, it would be very beneficial for him. At least, it was a lot better than cultivating in the city. So, Cheng Yu wished to take a look at the base of this cliff. When the time was right, he woulde to cultivate frequently. Probably, with the help of some pills, it was very likely for him to reach the Foundation Establishment Realmte stage very quickly. Cheng Yu broke off a big piece of rock from the cliff and threw it down. He tried to listen carefully to the sound of the rock hitting the ground. However, after waiting for about two minutes, he was still not able to heard the sound of that rock hitting the bottom. ¡°D*mn it! It¡¯s so deep! Should I go down and take a look? This is definitely a good ce for me to cultivate. If I don¡¯t go down and have a look, I will definitely regret it after I leave,¡± Cheng Yu thought for a while and decided to head down. He decided to not look for medical herbs any more, but instead flew straight to the base. The more he descended, the more astonished Cheng Yu became. The denseness of the spiritual Qi here was evenparable to those wells of cultivation grounds in Cheng Yu¡¯s previous world. Could it be that there was really a treasure down there? Cheng Yu controlled his astonishment as he increased his speed and descended. With the current speed Cheng Yu was descending, it was a lot faster than the speed of the rock dropping down. In the end, Cheng Yu spent about five minutes before reaching the ground. However, when he reached the ground, Cheng Yu was startled enough to be at a loss for words. The valley hended on was very wide, and there was a pool in the middle of the valley. This was not what caused Cheng Yu to be astonished. Instead, he was astonished by the big tree that was beside the pool. The tree was releasingrge amounts of dense spiritual Qi. Cheng Yu walked over and looked at the red fruits that were on the tree. If Cheng Yu had not guessed wrongly, this should be the legendary Spiritual Origin Tree. And the fruits that grew on it should be Spiritual Origin Fruits. As its name implied, the Spiritual Origin Tree was a tree born from dense amounts of spiritual Qi in a well. This tree was able to release spiritual Qi, just like a well. At this moment, Cheng Yu was extremely excited. As expected, it had always been said that with a dense amount of spiritual Qi, there would certainly be precious treasure hidden there. The tree¡¯s ability to act like a Qi well was not the most important. Rather, the fruits it bore were the true treasure. These fruits were nourished by the heaven¡¯s spiritual Qi while growing, turning it into an exceptional treasure in both heaven and earth. If a mortal were to eat it, it could not only prolong their life span, it would also wash their bone marrow. If a cultivator were to eat it, it could increase their cultivation realm. It was like numerous pills beingbined into one. With Cheng Yu¡¯s current cultivation, if he were to eat a fruit, he would definitely breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realmte stage. Perhaps, before he went to the cultivation world to make a name for himself, he would have already entered the Core Formation Realm. Thinking about this, he became extremely excited. Cheng Yu could no longer contain his joy. Cheng Yu looked around his surroundings and was certain that there were no ownerless objects around him, so he prepared himself to consume one of fruits right away. ¡°Hong!¡± However, when Cheng Yu reached out to pluck one of the fruits, the pool beside the tree suddenly exploded, forming a 33 meter water wall to separate Cheng Yu from the tree. Cheng Yu was rmed. In an instant, he evaded the water wall that was pouncing on him. Cheng Yu saw the originally calm water had actually appeared as 6.6 meter long body in the middle. It was a gigantic snake head that was currently using a pair of bell-like eyes to stare closely at Cheng Yu. Chapter 114: Gigantic Flood Dragon There was a saying that every ownerless treasure would always have a spiritual creature or object protecting it. Looking at the flood dragon staring at Cheng Yu as if he was a tiger watching his prey, Cheng Yu could onlyugh bitterly. Cheng Yu lifted up his head and saw that it had not grown its horn yet, so he knew that this flood dragon was still not mature. The flood dragon was most likely waiting for the Spirit Origin Fruit to fully mature so it could consume the fruit to speed up its own growth. Currently, its strength should be around the Core Formation Realm or below. The reason why it had not finished growing yet was because it was waiting for the fruit to mature so that it would be able to break through its bottleneck easily. If its strength had yet to mature, it would be the best scenario for Cheng Yu because it would mean that this flood dragon was, at most, in the Foundation Establishment Realmte stage. If it had already fully grown and was waiting for the fruit to mature before consuming it, it would be troublesome as its strength would be at least at the Foundation Establishment Realm peak stage! The reason why Cheng Yu did not bother to wait until the fruit was fully ripe was because the period for the fruit to fully ripen was one thousand years. From the looks of it, the fruit would need at least another 100 years before it was fully ripe. As beasts had long lifespans, they would usually wait until the fruit had fully ripened before consuming them. This would be beneficial for their future cultivation instead of just their immediate cultivation. However, Cheng Yu did not have that luxury. There was still a Kunlun Sect who kept on monitoring him and would strike at any time. In addition, after his national exam, he would enter the cultivation world to make a name for himself. Even if this fruit had not fully ripened, just the umtion of heaven¡¯s spiritual Qi for several hundred years was sufficient for Cheng Yu to breakthrough to Foundation Establishment Realm peak stage. Even if he was not able to breakthrough to the Core Formation Realm, he would definitely not be far from it. So, Cheng Yu was not willing to wait until the fruit had fully ripened. ¡°Brother, this tree is so big. There are at least 90 fruits, if not 100. I am only taking one. Can you not be so fierce?¡± If Cheng Yu could settle this peacefully, Cheng Yu did not wish to battle it out with this big beast. All monstrous beasts were very fierce and tough, especially flood dragons. If their cultivation met a certain point, they would be a true dragon, and their body¡¯s constitution would be extremely tough. Furthermore, looking at this flood dragon, Cheng Yu was able to tell that its strength was not weak, and its cultivation was even higher than his, causing Cheng Yu to feel nervous. It was evident that the flood dragon did not wish to share the fruits that it had been protecting for hundreds of years with others as it opened its mouth and roared. The dragon tail that was hidden beneath the water spattered out and smacked the water, causing a water snake to be formed that charged towards Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu cursed and quickly evaded. The water snake ran into the mountain wall behind him. Immediately, a rumbling sound was produced as it exploded. However, just as Cheng Yu was about to stand up straight, a long dragon tail had already started swinging towards him. Once again, Cheng Yu leapt to avoid it. The dragon tail smashed into the wall, causing the rocks to be crushed into small pieces. It was sufficient to show the degree of toughness on its body. When Cheng Yu saw that the flood dragon was actually so ruthless, he took out his flying sword as he chopped at the dragon¡¯s head. The flood dragon nted its head and used the top of its head to block the flying sword. A ¡°Ding!¡± sound echoed as the flying sword flew back, and the flood dragon was still perfectly fine. ¡°D*mn it! What kind of lousy flying sword is this?! Although the flood dragon¡¯s body is strong, it is only at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Even after I chopped at his head, it did not even leave a wound behind! Kunlun is so disappointing. Do they only use this flying sword as a transport method?!¡± Although the flood dragon did not get hurt, it was still able to feel pain. It snarled and opened its mouth. Poisonous saliva dripped out from its teeth and flew towards Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu dodged quickly. The flowers and nts behind him were sshed with the poison, which instantly corroded to the point where not even a single leaf was left behind. Only allowed on Creativenovels When Cheng Yu saw the dragon tail flying towards him again, he leapt into the sky and jumped towards the flood dragon¡¯s back. The flood dragon quickly swung itself randomly and tried to fling Cheng Yu away. However, Cheng Yu grabbed its back tightly and circted his Qi. He used a palm strike, causing a big white fist to imprint itself on the back of the flood dragon. The flood dragon cried out as it hurriedly dove into the water. However, Cheng Yu still did not let go as he continuously pounded his fist on the flood dragon¡¯s back. The flood dragon rolled painfully inside the water. Just as Cheng Yu was beating the flood dragon to his heart¡¯s content, he suddenly felt a scorching pain on his face and there were signs of his face being corroded. Cheng Yu mumbled ¡°Sh*t!¡± and quickly let go of the flood dragon as he flew out of the water. Once he left the water, Cheng Yu quickly used his spiritual Qi to protect his body from corroding, ¡±D*mn it! This beast is really smart. He actually knew how to put his poison into the water. Luckily, I managed to react quickly. Otherwise, this handsome face of mine would definitely be disfigured.¡± When Cheng Yu saw the flood dragon flying towards him again, he quickly punched out. The fist collided with the flood dragon¡¯s body. The impact caused Cheng Yu to fall back several feet as he bled from the corner of his mouth. ¡°F*ck*r! I only want a fruit. Must you really oppose me at all cost?! Time for me to take good care of you!¡± Cheng Yu once again stood on top of his flying sword as he poured arge amount of spiritual Qi into it. The flying sword shined with white lights. In an instant, the strength of the sword grew by a hundredfold as Cheng Yu chopped down towards the flood dragon¡¯s head again. The flood dragon turned his body away. The iing flying sword was coated with spiritual Qi as it flew. It immediately cleaved opened the back of the flood dragon, causing arge wound to open up. The flood dragon howled in grief, and it swept its body towards Cheng Yu once again. As Cheng Yu was controlling the sword with his Qi, he basically did not expect this beast would actually attack him even after it got injured. As it was toote for him to evade, Cheng Yu got swept by the dragon¡¯s tail. ¡°Bam!¡± Cheng Yu collided with the wall causing debris to fall onto the floor. ¡°Motherf*ck*r! Must you be so ruthless?!¡± Cheng Yu spit out a huge volume of blood and felt the blood and Qi in his body surging. He quickly took out a Soul Strengthening Pill and swallowed it down in order to replenish his vitality. Cheng Yu took out a Qi Recovering Pill and consumed it as well. Immediately, the emptied spiritual Qi in his body started recovering. When Cheng Yu saw the flood dragon charging towards him again, he released arge amount of spiritual Qi and roared! Arge dragon was formed in front of Cheng Yu by using of spiritual Qi as it flew towards the flood dragon. The flood dragon was stunned when it saw the true dragon in front of it. It suddenly let out a frightened look and tried to withdraw. However, the true dragon was dancing in the sky. With a roar, it charged and attacked the flood dragon. ¡°Bang!¡± The flood dragon was sent flying off. However, this time, the flood dragon did not counter attack, but instead it justid t on the ground and its body was shivering! Cheng Yu saw that the beast had finally been beaten into obedience, so he felt delighted as he advanced to the flood dragon. However, after walking for a few steps, the flood dragon lifted up its head and looked at Cheng Yu. It once again shot forward. Cheng Yu felt something was wrong and dodged. Just as Cheng Yunded on the ground, the dragon tail hit Cheng Yu and sent him flying ferociously. ¡°The f*ck?! You actually dare to make a fool of me?!¡± Cheng Yu spat out blood once again and felt that his internal organs had almost jolted out. This time, Cheng Yu was truly angered. Originally, when he saw the flood dragon had be frightened, he wanted to try to subdue it. But he never expected this beast to be so deceitful and plot against him. Cheng Yu once again swallowed a Qi Recovering Pill. A true dragonrger than the flood dragon appeared in the sky once more. The true dragon hissed before roaring. The roar resounded through the air, and the ground started shaking. When the flood dragon saw the true dragon dancing around in the sky, the flood dragon that was prepared to deliver a fatal blow at Cheng Yu actuallyid down on the ground and started to shiver. Looking at this disy, Cheng Yu finally understood. The flood dragon was one of the sub-branches of a dragon, and as it had not entered metamorphosis yet, when it saw a true dragon in front of it, the flood dragon would feel afraid. Although this true dragon was formed using Cheng Yu¡¯s spiritual Qi, the flood dragon was born with a natural instinct to be afraid of a true dragon. This kind of fear wasing from the depth of its soul. After Cheng Yu figured out what was going on, he no longer beat it and allowed the true dragon to continue to dance in the sky. Once again, Cheng Yu slowly advanced towards the flood dragon. However, this time the flood dragon did not attack as it continued to shiver. ¡°You, beast, are truly ruthless. I only wanted a fruit. With so many fruits here, even if you ate all of them, it would not bring any benefits for you. Do you have to go as far as throwing your life into guarding it?¡± Cheng Yu used his hands to pat the flood dragon¡¯s head. The flood dragon opened up his eyes and looked at Cheng Yu. It was obvious that there was a trace of fear, and it also felt a little aggrieved. The Spiritual Origin Fruit would only ripen after 1000 years, but that did not mean that you can continue using the fruit to breakthrough. As long as Cheng Yu ate one, he would be able to breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm peak stage. If he ate all of them, wouldn¡¯t he be able to soar straight to heaven? This fruit could only be eaten once. After that, it would basically be considered a tonic or fruit. The fruit has a rich amount of spiritual Qi, and if one consumed lots of them, it would be able to improve the body¡¯s constitution. However, the more one ate, the less effective it became. Inevitably, the world¡¯s heavenly treasure had its own mystical and special benefits. To possess heavenlyws was the same as defying heaven¡¯s will. To be able to have a fortuitous encounter was already iparably lucky. If one still wished to wait for fortuitous encounters to continue happening, it was really just indulging themselves in fantasy. Cheng Yu looked at the fruits on the tree and truly wished to bring them back home. However, it still was not the time for it to be fully ripe. It would be safer to leave them here. ¡°Xiao Jiao[1], are you willing to ept me as your master?¡± The flood dragon was obviously able to understand Cheng Yu¡¯s words. When it heard Cheng Yu calling it ¡°Xiao Jiao,¡± it immediately felt resentful. However, when he saw the true dragon in the sky, it nodded its head in a well-behaved manner. [1] ¨C TL Note ¨C Jiao means flood dragon. The reason the flood dragon was aggrieved by the name was because Cheng Yu was literally calling it a small/baby flood dragon. Chapter 115: Plucking the Spiritual Origin Frui The flood dragon believed that the kid in front of him could not even defeat it. If it was not because of him manifesting the true dragon, it would definitely kill him. Now, the kid in front of him actually wanted it to ept him as it master?! ¡°I know that you feel that my current cultivation is too low. However, I am a pill master. I will be able to improve my cultivation at a very fast pace. Although the spiritual Qi here is very dense with a Spiritual Origin Tree here, the most you could eat is only one of the fruits. After that, your future cultivation progression will have to rely on yourself. If you were to follow me, I will pass on an even better cultivation method and in the future, I will also give you pills to promote your cultivation. This will be a lot betterpared to you having to work hard in order to excel.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Cheng Yu really wished to subdue the flood dragon. After all, this was the most powerful flood dragon he had met. Even though it was still immature, it was also ownerless. As long as it was willing, it would be Cheng Yu¡¯s strongest helping hand in increasing the chances of upholding the safety of Lan Ya. Hence, Cheng Yu took out a bottle of pills and threw it in front of the flood dragon. He threw a Soul Strengthening Pill at the flood dragon¡¯s mouth. When the flood dragon saw the pills in front of it, its eyes shined. It sniffed the pill beside its mouth and glimpsed at Cheng Yu. Immediately, it swallowed the pills. In an instant, the vitality of the flood dragon recovered. The long sword wound on its back also started to heal up slowly. ¡°How is it? Want to follow me? In the future, if I have the necessary herbs, I can refine even better pills to help you increase your cultivation. It will be a lot betterpared to your current speed,¡± When Cheng Yu saw the flood dragon was tempted, he tried to entice it further. The flood dragon looked at the piles of pills in front of it and the true dragon in the sky. It hesitated. However, after a while, it still shook its head. Although the pills Cheng Yu had given him just now were quite miraculous, it was not essential to the flood dragon. Even if Cheng Yu had not helped him to recover, with the dense spiritual Qi here, it would also recover itself within a few days. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t mind as this beast would not mature so quickly as well. After Cheng Yu had absorbed the efficacy of the Spiritual Origin Fruit, he woulde back and force it to submit. Cheng Yu walked to the front of the Spiritual Origin Tree and took a good look at it before plucking out a big fruit. When the flood dragon saw this, it quickly lifted up his head and howled in rage. However, the true dragon in the sky roared directly at it, causing it to tremble with fear once again. Cheng Yu kept the fruit and was prepared to return. However, after walking for only a few steps, he turned around and looked at the flood dragon. He smiled and said, ¡±Xiao Jiao, since there are so many fruits growing on this tree, you wouldn¡¯t mind if I take a few more would you?¡± The flood dragon hissed twice to show its discontentment, but it did not show any reaction to Cheng Yu. However, when it saw Cheng Yu had plucked 10 fruits, the flood dragon ignored the true dragon above as it flew towards Cheng Yu to hit him away. With 10 fruits in his hand, Cheng Yu felt that it should be more than sufficient, so he chuckled, ¡±Xiao Jiao, a few dayster, I will be back to visit you.¡± After that, Cheng Yu boarded his flying sword and flew upwards. Yao Na and Qiang Zi waited for a few hours at the top of the cliff. The sky was almost dark, but they still did not see any signs of Cheng Yu returning. They started to feel anxious. Even though Cheng Yu possessed lots of abilities, the ce he dropped down was an abyss! What if he wasn¡¯t careful and dropped all the way down? ¡°Uncle Qiang Zi, why is he not back yet? Could it be something bad happened to him?¡± Yao Na would asionally walk over to the top of the cliff and look down. However, everything was covered byyers of cloud, so what could she possibly see? This made her feel more and more anxious as time passed. ¡°Xiao Na, don¡¯t be worried. Mr. Cheng is so powerful, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him. Perhaps, he found a lot of rare and precious medical herbs down there. After all, no one had been to those ces before. Since Mr. Cheng possess such mystical abilities, he will definitely be able to gather a lot of them. That¡¯s why it is taking him such a long time.¡± Although Qiang Zi had phrased it this way, his heart wasn¡¯t agreeing with what he said. After all, they had been waiting for a few hours and those ces Cheng Yu had gone to, no one had been there before. Would there be dangers? No one could possibly know. ¡°But it had already been so long. He should at least have reported back to us. This *sshole! He¡¯s really so annoying!¡± Yao Na kicked at the big tree in front of her as she said furiously. It was as if the big tree was the *sshole Cheng Yu. ¡°Hehe! Am I not back?¡± Cheng Yu who had just returned managed to see Yao Na throwing a tantrum causing him tough. When they heard Cheng Yu¡¯s voice, they were surprised. Yao Na turned her head back and saw Cheng Yu was actually smiling at her. Immediately, she became enraged. ¡°Scoundrel! Why did it take you so long to return?! Don¡¯t you know how much we worried for you?!¡± Yao Na kicked Cheng Yu twice ferociously. Cheng Yu chuckled and did not care, ¡±There has never been a human habitat here before. Naturally, there were a lot of rare and precious medical herbs. After being too immersed in gathering all of them, so I lost track of time. Haha! I¡¯m truly sorry about that.¡± ¡°Here! Uncle Qiang, this is for you,¡± Cheng Yu took out a ginseng and lingzhi that were about 100 years old and gave them to Qiang Zi. This time, Cheng Yu managed to reap a lot of beneficial stuff, especially the Spiritual Origin Fruit. Although it can only be eaten once, it was still very beneficial to Cheng Yu if he wished to nurture talents. Furthermore, the Spiritual Origin Fruit was able to release arge amount of spiritual Qi. This was extremely good news to Cheng Yu. Inside the storage ring, there were lots of other medical herbs. There was even two herbs that were older than a thousand years. However, it would have been a waste if he were to give it to Qiang Zi. Most mortals would need the medical herb to be around 100 years old. Of course, if they were to sell it, the price it would fetch would naturally be a sky high one. ¡°How is this appropriate? Mr. Cheng already granted us a huge favor. How can I possibly ept such an expensive gift from Mr. Cheng?¡± When Qiang Zi saw Cheng Yu take out two 100 year old medical herbs, he was startled. Although he was startled, Qiang Zi was not greedy, so he quickly rejected his offer. ¡°Uncle Qiang Zi, just keep it. To you, this may be very precious, but what I managed to gather was a lot more preciouspared to what you are seeing now. This could also be counted as a form of gratitude,¡± Cheng Yu ced the two herbs straight into Qiang Zi¡¯s basket. ¡°Mr. Cheng, this¡­¡± Qiang Zi tried to take the herbs out and return them to Cheng Yu, but he was stopped instead. ¡°Uncle Qiang Zi, stop being so calctive. He¡¯s just someone who doesn¡¯t wish to owe others a favor. For him to actually give you these two precious herbs, he must definitely have harvested quite a decent amount as well. You can just ept it. In any case, this kid is very rich, so he isn¡¯tcking in any of this,¡± This time, Yao Na voiced out her opinion. ¡°Hehe! How do you know that I don¡¯tck money?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Of course. I am not a blind person!¡± Yao Na said with a confident look, as if she truly understood Cheng Yu very well. ¡°Then do you know what Ick?¡± Cheng Yuughed once again. ¡°What?¡± Yao Na asked confusedly. ¡°Ick a wife! Why don¡¯t you be my wife? Then I will notck anything anymore!¡± ¡°Pei! Who wants to be your wife! It¡¯s alreadyte, so let¡¯s descend from the mountains,¡± When Yao Na heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, her face reddened. Qiang Zi, who had been looking at them from the side, also startedughing. Yao Na turned around and walked down the mountain while she was blushing with shame. ¡°Snake!¡± Cheng Yu shouted. ¡°Ah!¡± Yao Na shouted as she quickly ran towards Cheng Yu. ¡°Haha! Here! Let me carry you down the mountain. With you being like this, how are we going to descend from the mountains?¡± Cheng Yu turned around and squatted down with his back facing Yao Na. Yao Na was filled with anger as she climbed onto Cheng Yu¡¯s back. After that, she pinched Cheng Yu¡¯s neck ruthlessly and wished to use this chance punish him for scaring her. Cheng Yu did not wish to reveal too much in front of Qiang Zi. Otherwise, he would have long taken out his flying sword and flown down the mountain. Once again, being carried by Cheng Yu, Yao Na¡¯s heart felt a sense of security. She felt that as long as she was with him, her heart would definitely be at peace. Subconsciously, both her hands hugged tightly on Cheng Yu¡¯s neck. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°What?! The Meng family also went to rely on Cheng Yu?! Why is it like this?! How did you guys handle this matter!¡± Inside the Kunlun discussion hall, Sect Master Xuan smacked the table as he yelled at Elder Yun and Elder Feng, who were below him, ferociously. ¡°I beg Sect Master for forgiveness. We did not expect the Meng Family to actually make such a choice. All these years, the Meng Family had always been pressured by the Lan Family. Now that there is such a good opportunity, the Meng family actually didn¡¯t want it. They truly do not know how to appreciate someone else¡¯s kindness,¡± Elder Yun sped his fist together and said. ¡°How did you discuss it with them?¡± Sect Master Xuan was still very angry. Ever since he had heard the name ¡°Cheng Yu,¡± whatever he wished to do was no longer smooth, causing him to feel extremely annoyed. Chapter 116: Blackmailing from He Jian ¡°We told them that we will help them suppress the Lan Family and seize back 80% of the medical herb market. The terms would be to give us 30% of their medical herb harvest and 40% of their profits,¡± Elder Yun said honestly. ¡°Seizing back 80% of the market? After deducting what they are supposed to give us, isn¡¯t it still a lot better than what they are earning now?¡± Sect Master Xuan frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right. The remaining profits is definitely a lot morepared to what they are earning now. We can only think of them as being too short sighted and not knowing how to appreciate our favors. We already gave them such good terms, yet they still went to find Cheng Yu to cooperate behind our backs. This is too hateful!¡± Elder Feng sat down and said in fury. ¡°Are you sure they are the ones who took the initiative to find Cheng Yu and not Cheng Yu initiating it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so? Could it be that Cheng Yu is purposely opposing us or does he wish to chase us out of Yunhai?¡± Elder Yun asked unconvincingly. ¡°Hmph! Just because he is from Limitless Pce, he opposes us everywhere. If we were to let him off so easily, how are we going to establish ourselves well in the secr world? Since the Meng Family did not know how to appreciate our kindness, then we shall go over and make them endure some suffering. Did they not think that Cheng Yu¡¯s backing is very strong? This is Kuming Juice. This is able to cause their herbs to slowly wither and it won¡¯t be discovered by anyone. Pour this juice in to their ntation area and let nature take its course. In short, I want them not to be able to deliver their goods on time,¡± Sect Master Xuan took out a white medicine bottle and passed it to Elder Yun whileughing sinisterly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Nana, I need to request for another additional two days of leave. For the next two days, I will not be going to school,¡± While driving back home, Cheng Yu told Yao Na who was sitting beside him. ¡°What? You still want to extend your leave? The time is already so tight, can¡¯t you wait until the national exam is over before handling it?¡± When she heard Cheng Yu wished to request for additional leave, Yao Na couldn¡¯t help being somewhat worried. ¡°After the national exam, I will need to leave Yunhai for a period of time. So, I need to handle the matter now. Otherwise, I would feel worried.¡± ¡°You are leaving Yunhai? Then are you stilling back?¡± Yao Na asked anxiously. ¡°Do you wish for me toe back?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Hmph! Who wishes for you toe back? It would be the best if you were to note back. At least I would not be angered to death by you!¡± Yao Na harrumphed before turning her head away. ¡°Two dayster, I wille and look for you. I have something very important to tell you. I will leave first. Good night,¡± After sending Yao Na back to school, Cheng Yu drove off. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cheng Yu chomped down on the Spiritual Origin Fruit and finished it within two to three bites. Immediately, a thick and dense Qi wandered through his body. It was as if it wished to find an exit to escape through. Cheng Yu tightly secured his lips and circted the Qi in his dantian as he tried to quickly refine the immerse energy that was in his body. Cheng Yu¡¯s body was very different from Lan Ya and the others. He would frequently use Body Tempering Pills to strengthen his body¡¯s constitution. In addition, he was cultivating the art of derivation from all living things, and it needed to consumerge amounts of spiritual Qi every time. Only allowed on Creativenovels It could be said that for Cheng Yu to improve his cultivation, it would be a lot harder than others. If Cheng Yu was not a pill master with multiple fortuitous encounters, the time it would take him to cultivate to the next step would be long because the amount of spiritual Qi in the surroundings was not sufficient. Now, though this Spiritual Origin Fruit had already been growing for hundreds of years, it did not mean that after Cheng Yu had consumed it, it would also increase his strength by over a 100 years. To have been nourished by spiritual Qi for so long only illustrated the preciousness of the fruit. Even if it had ripened, to be able to increase 100 years of cultivation would already be counted as extremely fortunate. Thus, before this fruit had fully ripened, it was impossible for it to assist Cheng Yu in breaking through straight to the Golden Core Realm. For every breakthrough, Cheng Yu would need a tremendous amount of spiritual Qi. The art of derivation from all living things was not only derivation, but also caused the manifestation of the living things to be more and more realistic after every stage of a realm. Ultimately, it would be able to manifest into a concrete object. Formerly, Cheng Yu was able to manifest the whole entity of all living things. This was also the reason why Cheng Yu was able to safeguard his independent pill master status in the Immortal World. Back then, his strength was not something that people could act against without thinking. Cheng Yu¡¯s whole body turned very red, and his expression showed that he was suffering in pain. To have such arge amount of spiritual Qi enter his body, it would inevitably be somewhat hard to resist without pain. He could only slowly assimte the energy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Teacher Yao, I have something that I wish to discuss with you about. Let¡¯s go and have dinner tonight,¡± After school, He Jian turned around and smiled at Teacher Yao. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher He. I still have something do to. I will go first,¡± Yao Na was truly scared of He Jian. She had already told him very distinctly, yet he still continued to pester her. ¡°Teacher Yao, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Take a look at these first,¡± When He Jian saw Yao Na had already adopted the attitude of rejecting him, He Jian took out an envelope and ced it on Yao Na¡¯s table. At this moment, the office was empty except for the two of them. Yao Na had no idea what He Jian meant as she opened up the envelope and took a look inside. Immediately, herplexion turned ashen, and she looked stunned. After that, she stared at He Jian and said indignantly, ¡±Teacher He, you actually sent someone to spy on me!¡± ¡°Haha! Teacher Yao, don¡¯t be angry. This isn¡¯t spying on you. Coincidentally, my friend saw you, and my friend knew that I always adored Teacher Yao. So, he sent these pictures to me and hoped that I would be able to grab hold of this opportunity. Teacher Yao, do you think that I have gotten hold of that opportunity?¡± He Jianughed. ¡°What do you want?!¡± Looking at He Jian¡¯s disgusting countenance, Yao Na was angry. ¡°What do I want? Ever since you came to this school, I have always adored you. I have always been docile and obedient to your requests. Don¡¯t tell me that you weren¡¯t able to tell all of this? We can forget about those sarcasticments you have said to me, but you would rather follow a yboy while not being willing to have a date with me? Don¡¯t you feel that you are going a bit too overboard?¡± He Jian was very mad about how Yao Na had been treating him. ¡°You liking me is your problem, but whether I like you or not is my problem. As for who I am going out with, that¡¯s something that should be even more unrted to you.¡± ¡°Is that so? However, if our school were to know that our Teacher Yao is actually dating a student from her ss, what do you think will happen?¡± ¡°You¡­you¡­you shameless! He and I are only in a student-teacher rtionship. There¡¯s nothing going on between us,¡± When Yao Na heard He Jian wanted to publish the images to the school, she started to worry about how she was going to appear in the public in the future? ¡°Really? However, look at how intimate you both are in these photos. You said that the two of you are only in a student-teacher rtionship, but do you think others will believe you?¡± He Jian took out one of the photos inside the envelope and showed it to Yao Na. In the photo, Cheng Yu was picking out dishes and cing them into Yao Na¡¯s mouth. Both of their expressions seemed to be filled with happiness. ¡°What exactly do you want?!¡± Yao Na decided to resign herself to fate. This time, even if she were to jump into the yellow river[1] she would not be able to remove herself of this crime. In this photo, no matter how you perceived it, a pair of passionate lovers were depicted. If she were to insist on it being a student-teacher rtionship, there would definitely be no one who would believe her. ¡°Haha! Very simple. As long as you are willing to be my girlfriend, I can guarantee that I will not publish these photos,¡± When He Jian saw that Yao Na had nothing else to say, hecently told her his purpose for doing this. It was as if He Jian had already seen Yao Na being cute and helpless in front of him. Looking at the disgusting countenance He Jian was disying, Yao Na got irritated. For Yao Na to be his girlfriend, she was really very unwilling. Yao Na clenched her teeth and said, ¡±Dream on! I do not agree!¡± ¡°Hmph! Since you are being so stubborn, get ready for the ¡®good news¡¯ tomorrow!¡± He Jian saw that Yao Na had rejected him once again, and a trace of hatefulness shed through his eyes. He did not bother to take the photos on the table and went straight out of the office. Looking at the photos on her table, Yao Na had no idea what to do. She was not foolish to think that He Jian only had one copy of the photos and had actually forgotten to take them back. She knew that he definitely had the original copies. Yao Na put away the photos carefully and quickly took out her phone and called Cheng Yu. At this very moment, she felt that only Cheng Yu would be able to handle this problem. However, after she tried calling a few times, the calls did not go through. Cheng Yu said that he wished to take two days of leave, but she had no idea what he was going to do for the two days. Without a choice, Yao Na held onto the photos and walked back to the teacher¡¯s dormitory absentmindedly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Not until the third afternoon was Cheng Yu finally able to fully assimte all the efficacy of the Spiritual Origin Fruit. After he felt that he had broken through to Foundation Establishment Realmte stage, Cheng Yu was invigorated. He felt that his strength had at least grown by ten timespared to the past. Now, even if he met the Kunlun cultivators who were in the Foundation Establishment Realmte stage, Cheng Yu would no longer worry about them. If they really provoked Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu did not mind exterminating the Kunlun Sect in the secr world. Of course, Cheng Yu would not do such a foolish thing. Although the Kunlun in the secr world was small, if Cheng Yu were to identally offend the Kunlun in the cultivation world, it would bring forth a disaster. No matter how strong he was, he only had a cultivation level of a Foundation Establishment Realm expert. In front of those true experts, he was not worth for them to even lift their hands. Since his cultivation had advanced, Cheng Yu¡¯s mood got even better and the way he walked seem like he was flying with joy. However, when he entered the school, he saw a lot of student were actually gesticting at him causing Cheng Yu to feel subtle and ineffable. He couldn¡¯t help touching his handsome face. Could it be that after he had advanced in his cultivation, he got even more handsome? Aish! As expected, to be a genius who is too handsome, it¡¯s really hard to get rid of this effect! [1] ¨C Ed Note ¨C Yellow River is a reference tomitting suicide. Chapter 117: Debate Cheng Yu walked passed the school announcement board and saw that there were a lot of people surrounding it. They were all whispering andmenting on something. Being curious, Cheng Yu walked up to see what was going on. ¡°Woah! This really makes everyone drown in envy! He was actually able to conquer our school¡¯s most beautiful teacher.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Look at how intimate they are! This makes us really jealous, but we also hate him!¡± ¡°Well, he has a rich dad. If your family were to have $1 billion, don¡¯t even mention beautiful teachers, even beautiful actresses would be conquerable!¡± Among the crowd, all kinds ofments were heard. Cheng Yu looked at the pictures on the announcement board and frowned. Wasn¡¯t this the scene of him having a meal with Yao Na two days ago? Why would someone post it here? Cheng Yu walked to the side and was about to give Yao Na a call. However, he realized that previously, when he entered seclusion, he had his phone off. Now that he switched it on, there was actually a huge pile of missed calls from Yao Na. ¡°Hello. What happened? Why would the photos of us being together get stuck on the school announcement board?¡± Cheng Yu quickly gave Yao Na a call. Yao Na saw that the call was from Cheng Yu, so she looked at her surroundings before going out of her office. ¡°It was done by He Jian.¡± ¡°It¡¯s him? What is he trying to achieve?¡± ¡°He¡­he wants me to be his girlfriend. I didn¡¯t agree to it. So, he posted these photos,¡± Yao Na said awkwardly. ¡°Haha! So it¡¯s like that! Okay! Leave this issue to me,¡± After Cheng Yu spoke, he went up and took down all the photos. Everyone dispersed in confusion. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yunhai High School, Principal¡¯s Office. ¡°Principal, Teacher Yao and her student have fallen in love with each other. Not only has this vited the school rules and regtions severely, it also caused a bad effect to our reputation. I request the principal remove Teacher Yao from all her duties. As for Cheng Yu, as a student, not only did he not prioritize his studies, he instead fell head over heels for his teacher, causing these kinds of photos to be disseminated to the public. This kind of student who does not know their priorities and is not able to distinguish seniors and juniors must be expelled from our school!¡± He Jian said to the principal. ¡°Teacher He, I heard that Student Cheng Yu has gotten first ce in the whole school for the previous mock test, so how can you say that he did not prioritize his studies?¡± The principal, Zhou Mingcheng, was also in a dilemma. In a week¡¯s time, it would be the start of the national exam. He did not expect this kind of problem to suddenly pop up. Furthermore, Cheng Yu was someone the Mayor had asked him to take care of. How could he possibly expel him? ¡°Principal, student Cheng Yu has always been skipping sses, and this was something known by everyone. Every day, he would wander around. How is it possible for him to be able to get the first ce? I feel that it must be because he cheated. It¡¯s just that at that time, because the national exam was near, this special case could also be used to motivate the other students. Therefore, I did not question it. However, now that he actually did such a thing and is in love with his teacher, if this were to be spread out, would there be anyone who dared to enroll their child in our school anymore?¡± He Jian argued strongly. ¡°Teacher He, how about we ask them over here for questioning first? After all, these few photos can¡¯t really illustrate much.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you too conceited? Are the photos posted all real?¡± The moment Cheng Yu stepped into the ssroom, Fatty ran over and said excitedly. ¡°If you believe it, it¡¯s real. If you don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s fake,¡± Cheng Yu ignored Fatty and went back to his seat. Lin Yuhan looked at Cheng Yu. Her heart really wished to know the answer about the photos, but she did not know how to question him about it. When she saw those photos, especially those that showed how intimated they were, Lin Yuhan felt extremely sad. For the past few days, Cheng Yu did not appear in school. Even if he appeared, he would be like how he was previously. From time to time, he would leave early. Lin Yuhan had been worrying about him and thought that something had happened to him. Never had she expected that he would actually be dating his teacher instead! ¡°Xiao Hanhan, you also wish to know, right?¡± Looking at Lin Yuhan who wanted to say something, but hesitated instead, Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Then tell me, is this true? Are you really dating Teacher Yao?¡± Lin Yuhan still asked what she wanted to know, even though the answer could truly hurt her. ¡°Are you feeling very sad?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Yuhan felt very sad, but she did not know how to say it. Although she knew that Cheng Yu had always been very fickle and would definitely have a lot of other women outside, but when she thought of how Cheng Yu had treated her, and recalling how Cheng Yu treated Teacher Yao when they were together in those photos, she felt her heart shattering into pieces. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°I can only say that Teacher Yao is innocent. There is¡­¡± ¡°Cheng Yu, the principal asks you to go to his office,¡± Just as Cheng Yu wished to exin a little, a teacher outside called out to Cheng Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I will tell you about it in the future. I will go look for the principal first,¡± Cheng Yu spoke to Lin Yuhan before following the teacher out to the principal¡¯s office. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Cheng Yu saw that Yao Na was inside the principal¡¯s office and He Jian was smiling at himcently, Cheng Yu smiled and acted as if He Jian did not exist. He Jian shot an angry re at Cheng Yu and harrumphed. ¡°Later I will see you suffer!¡± ¡°Teacher Yao, with regards to the photos posted at the announcement board, everyone feels that you and student Cheng Yu are in love. Is this true?¡± The principal asked Yao Na. ¡°This¡­¡± Facing the principal and all the other heads of departments, Yao Na was extremely nervous. She had no idea how to answer it. ¡°Principal, of course it¡¯s fake. Could it be that the school has regtion that says students can¡¯t have a meal with their teacher?¡± Cheng Yu asked. ¡°The school did not have any regtion that does not allow students to have a meal with their teacher. However, aren¡¯t the two of you being too intimate? This doesn¡¯t seem like a student-teacher rtionship at all,¡± When He Jian heard Cheng Yu denying it, he immediately interrupted. ¡°Intimate? Could it be that when a student and teacher have a meal together, they will have to look serious and not smile at each other? Teacher Yao have always been cautious and conscientious towards her job, and the way she treated her students was extremely amiable, causing all the students to love and respect her. We respected and admired Teacher Yao. Should teachers and students not have this kind of affection towards each other? Furthermore, when Teacher Yao saw that my test results were very bad, and that I would most likely not do well for my national exam, she took out three hours of her own personal time every day to tutor me for free. This time, for me to be able to score so well was all thanks to Teacher Yao¡¯s hard work. I, who previously always skipped sses to fool around not knowing my own priorities as a student, have not only discarded all my bad habits, but I was even brought back to the correct path under Teacher Yao¡¯s guidance, which caused my results to have a big improvement. With regards to this kind of teacher, how can I not be thankful towards her? I, as a younger generation, fed my own teacher a dish, so what¡¯s wrong with that? This is the kind of respect and appreciation I feel towards her. Is this wrong? Then can I ask all the teachers here, have any of you ever taken so much effort and energy to teach a student before? Have you ever thought of being a teacher, and what it stands for? What are your obligations and responsibility?¡± Cheng Yu expressed solemnly. ¡°Student Cheng Yu, are you trying to say that we are inferior to Teacher Yao and aren¡¯t fit to be teachers?¡± At this moment, a big bellied middle-aged man stood up and said with a little anger. ¡°Who are you?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the opposite party showing no fear and asked casually. ¡°I am the school¡¯s Vice Principal, He Decheng.¡± ¡°Oh. So it¡¯s someone whose surname is also He. It seems that you are a family with our ¡®Hao Jian¡¯ teacher? What I said just now, it didn¡¯t have any additional meaning. It¡¯s just that I hope you don¡¯t take it as a criticism for yourself. If you really feel that you aren¡¯t fit to be a teacher, that¡¯s your problem. Not mine.¡± ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t try to change the topic. Don¡¯t think that just because you expressed it so seriously that you will be able to get away with it. These photos obviously indicate that the two of you aremitting adultery,¡± When he saw that Cheng Yu was actually so arrogant, He Decheng took out a stack of photos and threw it onto the table. ¡°Haha! Vice Principal He, you actually have so many photos. Could it be that all the photos on the board were posted by you? For you to spread these kinds of rumors, wouldn¡¯t you be ndering our school¡¯s reputation? At first, this would not have been a big matter. Now that you have posted the photos everywhere, though this matter is fake, to not have any essential evidence and posting them everywhere, this will cause a severe drop in our school¡¯s reputation. Principal, what is your opinion on this?¡± Cheng Yu picked up the photos on the table and looked at them while heughed. ¡°Vice Principal He, could it possibly be that this matter was really done by you?¡± The Principal frowned as he asked. Chapter 118: Probing ¡°Principal, please don¡¯t listen to him talking rubbish. All of these were given to me by an anonymous person. Originally, I wanted to hand it over to let you take a look, but I have never thought that the other party would actually post another set at the announcement board,¡± He Decheng knew that he was too agitated just now and had almost exposed himself as he tried to keep himself calm and exined. ¡°Since this matter is not real, then let¡¯s forget about it. There is still a week before the national exam. I do not hope for this to ever happen again,¡± the Principal thought for a way to handle this. ¡°However, Principal, now that this matter has already been disseminated throughout the school, if we were to not be able toe up with a rational reason to give the students, I think it would be quite inappropriate. Furthermore, even if this matter was not real, for a teacher and student to be together like this, it will certainly cause misunderstandings. Even if we were to say that this is fake news, the students may not believe us. Wouldn¡¯t it cause others to think that we are covering the matter up?¡± After great difficulty, He Jian was finally able to think of a good n to entrap Yao Na. He did not wish to let her off so easily. ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± With He Jian continuing to oppose him, even the principal had already gotten agitated by him. ¡°I feel that this matter has already affected our school¡¯s reputation. Teacher Yao¡¯s way of taking care of her student has caused us to admire her, but her way of conduct was evidently a little too excessive. In the future, if someone were to send us photos of Teacher Yao and her students being a bit too intimate, then how would others view Teacher Yao and our school? Therefore, although Teacher Yao is dedicated to her job, I feel that she isn¡¯t fit to continue being a teacher in our school. As for Student Cheng Yu, in order to allow students to continue to respect their teachers and strictly maintain their conduct, I feel that we should expel him, but since the national exam is near, we can use some discretion and announce this whole incident to the whole school in order to warn others not to follow such bad examples.¡± He Jian was just trying to mess with Yao Na and Cheng Yu, so it was impossible for him to be able to spot that the Principal¡¯s face had already turned very gloomy. He voiced out the oue he had thought of and also said it in a reasonable and justified manner making it sound extremely fair. Especially when it came to handling Cheng Yu, it even caused the others to feel that He Jian was a teacher who treasured the students. ¡°Haha! Since it¡¯s like this, I must thank Teacher Hao Jian for taking care of me, and giving me a chance to make a fresh start,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°I only spoke ording to the facts. You don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± He Jian saidcently. ¡°Principal, the school is a ce to teach and educate people and the reputation of the school is upheld by the teachers. However, for Teacher ¡°Hao Jian¡± to fool around and even after knowing nothing happened between Teacher Yao and I, he still wishes to expel both of us to protect the school¡¯s reputation. Don¡¯t you feel that this is too unreasonable?¡± ¡°This matter has indeed affected our school¡¯s reputation and what Teacher He said was also quite reasonable. But to handle it like this is really too overboard for both Teacher Yao and Student Cheng Yu. How about this, although we couldn¡¯t prove if the matter was true, we still need to pay attention to this and prevent it from happening. Teacher Yao will just have to write a report and must pay attention to how she conducts herself in front of her students. As for Student Cheng Yu, we will just record it down as a minor mistake,¡± The principal ended the whole incident without expelling anyone. ¡°Principal, the punishment for this matter is too light! It will not deter others frommitting such problems in the future,¡± He Jian hurriedly said when he heard how the Principal wished to end this incident. ¡°Stop! Let¡¯s end it here. All of you can leave,¡± The Principal red at He Jian, who still wished to continue voicing his opposition. He Jian knew that this incident had officially concluded. Without a choice, he got ready to leave the office. ¡°Teacher Hao Jian, I heard that you spent $30,000 to get all these photos,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I obviously¡­obviously saw it from the school announcement board!¡± He Jian almost exposed himself just now due to being too angry. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and changed what he said. After that, he left hastily. ¡°It¡¯s done. Let¡¯s leave,¡± Cheng Yu said to Yao Na after he saw He Jian leaving the office hastily. ¡°Hmph! All this happened because of you! I already said not to go outside to eat. Now, you see! The whole schools know about it and the way theymented on it was so unpleasant,¡± With only them left behind, Yao Na spoke to Cheng Yu resentfully. ¡°Haha! Isn¡¯t this just a small matter? Actually, I prefer it this way. I really do wish something had really happened between us,¡± Cheng Yu never once paid attention to this kind of matter. ¡°I am toozy to bicker with you. In the next few days, you muste to school to study obediently, and you are not allowed to skip sses,¡± Yao Na left after she said her piece. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Boss, nothing happened to you right?¡± Fatty came over and weed Cheng Yu. ¡°What can possibly happen to me? Focus on reading your book,¡± Cheng Yu said ill-manneredly. This kid was too much of a busybody, gossiping like a girl. Returning to his seat, Cheng Yu saw Lin Yuhan looked a bit absent-minded. ¡±What¡¯s wrong? Are you still thinking of this incident? It still isn¡¯t the right time for me to exin to you yet about some matters. In the future, you will slowlye to realize them. However, there is one thing that I can tell you now, and that is that I will be by your side forever.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. Continue reading your book,¡± Cheng Yu interrupted Lin Yuhan, causing her to read her book seriously. In Cheng Yu¡¯s heart, he was at a loss of what to do. Being too handsome was really too troublesome! Now, he had so many women around him, and he liked every single one of them. He couldn¡¯t bear to give up on any of them. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yunhai City, in a certain vi ¡°I am here today to pass down some instructions to you. Over here is a bottle of a drug called Kuming Juice. You are to separate this into two portions. One portion will be used on the water source used to water the Lan Family¡¯s ntation, and the other will be on the Meng Family. There is no need to do this too often. A drop a day will suffice, but you need to continue it for seven days,¡± An old man with long beard sitting on a chair took out a jade bottle and told the two people who were kneeling in front of him. ¡°Yes, elder. We will do it right away,¡± One of them retrieved the jade bottle, and they walked out. ¡°Elder Yun, is this drug really so useful?¡± Elder Feng asked. ¡°I have never heard of it before. But since the Sect Master said that it¡¯s useful, it should be. Anyways, we are just following his instructions.¡± ¡°Then what should we do next? Could it be that we have to wait here for a few months?¡± ¡°Of course not. Although we have no idea whether Young Master and Elder Guan are still alive, we still have to get to the truth. There is also Cheng Yu. We must definitely investigate him in detail. No matter what the reason was, he and us will definitely be enemies. His existence will be a hidden danger to our Kunlun one day.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, how about we go and get rid of him secretly? Why would there need to be so much trouble?¡± Elder Feng asked. ¡°Thing is we have no idea if he has any Limitless Pce experts protecting him secretly. If we were to identally expose our identity, wouldn¡¯t we bringing about our own destruction?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we know about it after we test him out? Even if Limitless Pce¡¯s strength is strong and solid, they would not sent out a Golden Core expert to protect that kid right? At most, it will only be a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage expert. With our Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage strength, we should be able to escape from a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage expert even if we could not defeat him.¡± In the secr world, the spiritual Qi is very thin. Elder Feng did not wish to stay here for too long, but the Sect Master had ordered them to handle the matters here in Yunhai City. If they were able to get rid of Cheng Yu, this hidden danger, the remaining matters could just be handed to the disciples. ¡°What you just said is quite reasonable. To wait here so idly every day is not a good idea. If he does not have any experts protecting him, with just his Foundation Establishment Realm initial stage cultivation, the moment he meets us, he would certainly die. Tonight, let¡¯s go and test him out!¡± Chapter 119: Ambushed! After school, Cheng Yu drove to Xinguang Nightclub. At first, he wanted to look for Lan Ya, but he realized that she should still be in her office. So, he decided to look for the Qin Canghai trio first. When he arrived at Qing Canghai¡¯s office, they were all cultivating. Cheng Yu did not disturb them and waited for them quietly. At the same time, he was thinking of his ns. This time, the one who benefited the most was the Lan Family. Originally, Cheng Yu¡¯s n was to increase the strength of the Blood Wolf Gang. In front of the Kunlun Sect, the Qi Training Realm may not be very powerful, but the main objective was to cause them to hesitate before acting. After all, within such a short time, to be able to turn a martial artist into a cultivator in the Qi Training Realm is not something that can be done by someone ordinary. The opposite party would definitely think twice before taking any rash actions. However, now that he obtained the Spiritual Origin Fruit, though it had not ripened, the spiritual Qi umted was already over hundreds of years of Qi. Judging from the current strength of Lan Ya, Qin Canghai and the others, it is sufficient to increase their strength from the Qi Training Realm to Foundation Establishment Realm. After all, they weren¡¯t as strong and robust as Cheng Yu. Because the time was short, it is impossible for Cheng Yu to give them so much time to establish their foundation. He could only use some special means to help them increase their strength. For them to promote their strength would be a lot easierpared to Cheng Yu, and naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be as strong as Cheng Yu. However, for Foundation Establishment Realm versus Foundation Establishment Realm, it was enough to give Kunlun Sect a scare. As long as there was enough time for them to cultivate, even if they were not able to defeat a cultivator with the same cultivation as them, they would be able to dominate in Yunhai. ¡°Young Master Yu, why didn¡¯t you wake us up when you arrived?¡± The Qin Canghai trio finished cultivating and saw that Cheng Yu was sitting in front of them. They quickly stood up before speaking. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The most important thing about cultivation is to not be interrupted by others. In the future, whenever you are cultivating, remember to warn others not to disturb you. If you were to be interrupted at a crucial point, you could easily cause a Qi deviation to ur.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll keep that in mind. Thank you, Young Master Yu, for your guidance.¡± ¡°Judging from how all of you were cultivating, you guys should haveprehended some parts of the cultivation method,¡± Cheng Yu was extremely satisfied with their progress. Qin Canghai and Bao Lang¡¯s vigor had be a lot stronger than before. ¡°It is all thanks to Young Master Yu fostering us. If it was not because of Young Master Yu leading us, then we, brothers, would not be able to possess the strength we have now,¡± After they heard Cheng Yu praising them, Qin Canghai was excited and at the same time feeling very grateful to him. There was also hint of respect in his voice. Nowadays, Cheng Yu was not only their boss, but in their hearts, Cheng Yu had also be their master. Only allowed on Creativenovels For the past few days, Wu Chang looked at his Big Brother and Second Brother entering a metamorphosis. Sometimes, he would feel that he was being pressured by their auras. While being surprised, he was also drowning in envy. He kept on thinking of when Cheng Yu woulde, and now that Cheng Yu had finallye, he could no longer hold in his excitement. ¡°Today, I am here to bring you guys good news. I am going to improve your strengths once again and help you to breakthrough to Foundation Establishment Realm,¡± Cheng Yu looked at the trio and smiled. When the trio heard him, they were startled. Cheng Yu already exined to them in detail about the different cultivation realms. Naturally, they had an idea of what entering Foundation Establishment Realm would do for them. Previously, when Cheng Yu exined to them, he had also told them that to breakthrough to Foundation Establishment Realm from Qi Training Realm would take a few years and some may even take up to over a hundred years. However, it had only been a few days since they had actually been transformed from a mortal to Qi Training Realm experts. Today, they were to breakthrough to Foundation Establishment Realm! Young Master Yu was really a deity. ¡°Young Master Yu, didn¡¯t you mention that we would need a long time before we would be able to breakthrough to Foundation Establishment Realm?¡± Qin Canghai asked curiously. ¡°If it was in the past, it would be a long time. Now, there are three Spiritual Origin Fruits here. It¡¯s sufficient to help you break straight into Foundation Establishment Realm initial stage,¡± Cheng Yu took out three Spiritual Origin Fruits and gave it to the trio. ¡°Young Master Yu, is this an immortal fruit?¡± The trio received the fruit and were able to feel the dense amount of spiritual Qi hidden inside. ¡°Of course. Inside this fruit, there is arge amount of Qi hidden. Currently, none of you will be able to absorb all of it in a single shot. So, you will need to split it into four portions to consume it and use the cultivation method I taught you to assimte the fruit. For the remaining portions, you will just need to use ice to maintain them.¡± ¡°Ok. Thank you for thinking so highly of us. We will definitely do our best and pledge our lives to assist Young Master Yu,¡± To be able to receive such a precious immortal fruit, the trio was touched. They quickly thanked Cheng Yu and pledged to serve him for life. ¡°Good. As long as all of you are able to help me handle matters well, I will help all of you to tread on the path to immortality.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yu!¡± When they heard that Cheng Yu wanted to help them be immortals, they were even more touched. In the past, they had no idea that there was such a thing as immortality. They had always thought of immortality as folklore. However, ever since Cheng Yu had introduced them to cultivation, they found out that immortality did exist alongside the arts of flying through the air without external help. Therefore, how could the trio not be touched by such actions? ¡°As for Wu Chang, although I did not give you a Washing Marrow Pill, this immortal fruit possesses the same effect. Honestly, it is so much energy that it¡¯s even better than my Washing Marrow Pill. As long as you follow my cultivation method and absorb the essence of this immortal fruit, you will be able to achieve what your brothers are achieving. There¡¯s no need to overthink it,¡± When Cheng Yu remembered Wu Chang¡¯s body was still in the mortal stage, he exined clearly to Wu Chang. ¡°Young Master Yu can be at ease. I will definitely cultivate seriously!¡± After Cheng Yu left Xinguang Nightclub, he went over to Lan Ya¡¯s house once again and took out a Spiritual Origin Fruit for her. He asked her to slowly assimte the effects of the fruit. With the previous experience, Cheng Yu did not bother to teach her how to refine it. After all, the those who walk along the heavenly path have to make headway themselves. Cheng Yu had already guided them once on how to get on this path. If he were to continue helping them, it would not be beneficial for their future cultivation. In contrast, it would actually harm them. After he returned home, Cheng Yu intended to continue refining pills. As a pill master, refining pills was also a type of cultivation to him. The more he refined would help him increase his refinement speed and improve his cultivation. He might even be able toprehend the heavenlyws. However, just as Cheng Yu was about to enter the pill room to refine pills, he found that the restriction he ced outside of the pill room had actually been touched by someone! Being a pill master was Cheng Yu¡¯s biggest secret and he couldn¡¯t let anyone know about it, especially if they were from the cultivation world. Pill masters were a very special existence and in the cultivation world, they would be given a very high social status, causing them to be respected by everyone. However, if they did not have enough strength to protect themselves, having the pill master identity would only bring forth a cmity. The restriction Cheng Yu had set up might not even be broken if the opposite party was a Golden Core Realm expert. So, Cheng Yu had no idea if the person who came in contact with his restriction was a Golden Core Realm expert or a Foundation Establishment Realm expert. If it was a Golden Core Realm expert, it would be extremely troublesome for him. Cheng Yu used his spiritual sense to check the vi¡¯s surroundings cautiously. Suddenly, he felt that there were two figures that were flying out of his vi. Cheng Yu quickly rushed towards them. However, when Cheng Yu dashed out, two threads of Qi attacks came over. Cheng Yu turned his body to evade them. When he saw that there were two ck shirted people standing 20 meters away, Cheng Yu started to figure out who they were. Judging from the circumstances he was in now, the only opponents who were cultivators were Kunlun Sect. When he saw that the two people were at the Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage, he couldn¡¯t help thinking of the two old men who came to find him a few months ago. After Cheng Yu figured it out, he did not bother to speak and released his spiritual Qi. He clenched his fist and punched. A big white fist charged towards the two men. When they saw this, they chopped down with their swords. Two threads of sword Qi collided with the fist. In an instant, Cheng Yu¡¯s fist was destroyed. Cheng Yu immediately dodged from the sword Qi that was rushing at him after destroying the fist. Although the two people were still in the Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage, their strength wasn¡¯t weak. Their battle experiences were evidently a lot morepared to the dead Guan Shiyuan. With a sword in hand, Cheng Yu did not dare to go close to his opponent. As Foundation Establishment Realm experts, their bodies would be protected by ayer of Qi. With just a chop, they would be able to shoot out sword Qi. Without any weapon in hand, Cheng Yu did not dare to get closer. Although he had a flying sword in his storage ring, that was Kunlun¡¯s property. The moment he took it out, wouldn¡¯t it be sufficient to show that he was the one who killed Fang Wenxuan? Wouldn¡¯t that cause Kunlun to take action against him immediately? Perhaps, they might even send a group of Foundation Establishment Realm experts to find trouble with him. By that time, even if he was in thete stage of Foundation Establishment Realm, he would not be able to block them. The moment Cheng Yunded on the ground, two sword Qi rushed at him once again. Cheng Yu gestured causing the Qi in his body to form a defensive shield around his body. ¡°Ding! Ding!¡± The two sword Qi collided with the shield. Cheng Yu was forced to retreat two steps, but he did not panic. He revolved his Qi in his dantian and manifested it. A lion manifested itself on top of Cheng Yu¡¯s head and howled. In an instant, it charged and shattered the two sword Qi that were charging at Cheng Yu. Looking at the lion that was running towards them, they were rmed. The old men quickly joined hands and used their swords to produce a defensive Qi wall in front of them. However, when the lion collided with it, a fierce explosion sounded out and the lion vanished. The two men were sent flying off. The two of them copsed on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. When Cheng Yu saw this, he was prepared to charge up and finish them off. However, the duo signaled at each other. Two white lights shot out. The moment Cheng Yu saw that it was a pair of flying swords, he immediately juked to evade it. The moment he turned back, the duo was no longer visible. Chapter 120: Will You Be Sad? Cheng Yu did not bother to chase after them, but was thinking about why Kunlun would suddenly ambush him. Could it be that they found out that he was the one who killed Fang Wenxuan and Guan Shiyuan? This shouldn¡¯t be possible. Fang Wenxuan¡¯s death was only known to him. Furthermore, Cheng Yu did not leave any evidence behind. It was impossible for them to know that he was the culprit. Only allowed on Creativenovels If Kunlun really knew that it was done by Cheng Yu, they would not need to sneak attack him and should have openly found trouble for Cheng Yu. Since it was not because of this, then why would they do that? Could it be they are here to look for clues? Cheng Yu could not figure out a reasonable reason as he shook his head. He gave up thinking about it and went into the pill room. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yunhai City, inside a certain vi. The two men took off their masks. They were Elder Yun and Elder Feng from the secr world¡¯s Kunlun Sect. Theirplexions were pale and near their mouths, there were bloodstains. One of them was clenching their chest before taking out a pill bottle from a pocket. Elder Yun took out a mortal drug and swallowed it. Elder Feng¡¯s face held traces of panic as he asked, ¡±Elder Yun, did you realize that the kid already reached thete stage of Foundation Establishment Realm?¡± When Elder Yun heard what Elder Feng said, his face turned grave, ¡±That¡¯s right. Judging from the situation just now, he possesses the strength of a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage expert.¡± ¡°How is that possible? Previously when we met him, he was only at the initial stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. Merely two months have passed and he already broke through to thete stage of Foundation Establishment Realm? This is too strange. Could it be that when he was in front of us, he had hidden his true strength?¡± ¡°This issue is a bit too strange. Could it be that he really used some secret arts to hide his strength from us? If it¡¯s like that, then this issue will be very severe. Let¡¯s make a trip back and report this to the Sect Master. I can conclude that we are not his opponent if it was just the two of us based on today¡¯s sneak attack,¡± Elder Yun sat down and started to circte his Qi to recuperate his wounds. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yesterday night¡¯s incident did not really have any effect on Cheng Yu. Although he had exposed his strength in front of Kunlun, it was not a bad thing. It could also be a form of warning to them that he was not someone that was easy to bully and it showed that he was not afraid of them. The only thing that Cheng Yu worried about was them using some despicable means to hurt people around him. If that happened, it would not be easy to handle it. However, no matter what, without being able to verify that Cheng Yu was the culprit that killed Fang Wenxuan and Guan Shiyuan, they should not overstep their boundaries. When Cheng Yu walked into the ssroom, he saw Fatty was worrying about something as he sat there and seemed to be lost in his thoughts. In the past, whenever Cheng Yu appeared in front of the ssroom, Fatty would always be the first person to run over and greet him. It was very rare to see Fatty showing such an expression. Cheng Yu walked up and knocked on Fatty Qian¡¯s table, ¡±What¡¯s wrong? Did you get dumped?¡± ¡°Boss, you are here! I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend so how can I get dumped?¡± Fatty forced himself to smile in front of Cheng Yu, which made it seem very unnatural. ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s wrong?¡± In any case, Fatty Qian was Cheng Yu¡¯s follower. Furthermore, he was the only friend Cheng Yu had in this school. Of course, Cheng Yu never once treated Lin Yuhan as his friend. She was one of his wives. Therefore, when he saw Fatty being like this, he felt that he should at least help Fatty with his troubles. ¡°Nothing much. In a few days, it will time for the national exam. Thinking about after the national exam, and knowing that I will not be able to follow boss anymore, I felt a bit said.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t I tell you that we will be enrolling in Yunhai University together?¡± Cheng Yu asked as he was confused. ¡°However, with my current scores, it¡¯s impossible for me to get into Yunhai University. My dad already reminded me yesterday that if I am not able to get into university, I will need to follow him to be a butcher,¡± Fatty replied sadly. Although Cheng Yu had given him the Soul Pill that had improved his memory tremendously, Fatty still did not possess such shocking abilities that Cheng Yu had. Even though Fatty had improved by leaps and bounds in the recent mock test, to score well in the national exam not only required him to memorize what was in the book, but he also needed to have a good understanding of the subjects. Yunhai University was a reputable university. Even though it could not bepared to the Capital University, within the country, it was still in the top 10 universities. Enrolling in Yunhai University was not a simple task. Fatty felt that he did not have the ability to enroll into Yunhai University. When he recalled how awesome Cheng Yu¡¯s abilities were, and that he would no longer be able to attend sses with him, Fatty felt that his future would be ruined. Fatty became sad again thinking about this. ¡°So it¡¯s just this kind of issue? I thought that something big had happened. For this, you can just ignore it. I can guarantee you that will be able to enroll into Yunhai University with me!¡± After Cheng Yu had an understanding of the situation, heughed. ¡°Boss. Although I know that you are very formidable, the national exam is also very strict. Even if you know the answers, you wouldn¡¯t be able to help me,¡± Previously when Fatty was at Xinguang Nightclub, he witnessed how Cheng Yu had split the conference table. But that was only useful if it were toe to fights and not in the national exams. ¡°What if I told you that what I am saying now could not be heard by anyone else?¡± Cheng Yu smiled at Fatty. However, he used his spiritual sense to transmit his voice to Fatty. ¡°Ah!¡± Fatty widened his eyes and stared at his boss. A moment ago, he had undoubtedly seen Cheng Yu not opening his mouth. Yet, Fatty was still able to hear Cheng Yu¡¯s voice, ¡±Boss, you are not joking right?¡± ¡°Do you think that I am joking?¡± Cheng Yu continued to smile and did not open his mouth, yet a voice continued to be transmitted to Fatty. After Fatty heard Cheng Yu¡¯s confirmation, he was surprised and also delighted, ¡±Boss¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disclose it to the public! Keep it as a secret,¡± When Cheng Yu saw Fatty wished to talk about his spiritual sense, Cheng Yu stopped him before returning to his seat. ¡°What were you and Fatty talking about? Just now, he seemed to be extremely sad, yet now he looks extremely excited,¡± Whenever Cheng Yu appeared in ss, Lin Yuhan would definitely note it. When she saw that Cheng Yu spoke a few sentences to Fatty and Fatty became extremely excited, she became curious. ¡°Nothing much. That kid said that he saw a female pig yesterday night and felt that it was love at first sight. However, the female pig was ughtered by his dad, which caused him to be extremely sad. I told him that I will buy another one for him, so he became happy,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Fatty who was still very excited as he exined himself. ¡°Nonsense! Since you are unwilling to tell me, forget it then,¡± When she heard Cheng Yu lying again, Lin Yuhan berated him as she turned her face to the other side. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t mind it. Currently, all these books were no longer useful to Cheng Yu. Since he was so free, he returned to how he was previously. Cheng Yu used his hand to support his head while he leaned his body sideways and looked at Lin Yuhan who was reading her book silently. Lin Yuhan¡¯s beauty did not onlye from her appearance, but also the tranquil vibe she gave off. Whenever she was solving a difficult question, she would pucker her eyebrows. When she was able to easily solve those difficult questions, she would show a content smile. The frowning and smiling had always been able to affect Cheng Yu¡¯s feelings for her. Cheng Yu always liked Lin Yuhan¡¯s pure and genuine beauty. He truly wished to be able to trap her in his palm, allowing her to stay gentle and tranquil forever while not getting contaminated by the secr world. Cheng Yu really wish to be able to turn her into a true fairy. ¡°Why are you staring at me again?¡± Lin Yuhan coquettishly said with traces of feigned anger. A few months ago, Cheng Yu had always liked to look at her silently. However, during that time, Lin Yuhan felt angry when he did that. But now, she felt very happy instead. During this period of time, Cheng Yu had always been busy with his matters. Very rarely was he in school. Furthermore, it had been a long time since Cheng Yu had small talk with her. Especially after Cheng Yu and Teacher Yao¡¯s student-teacher rtionship dispute, which caused her to feel extremely sad while thinking that Cheng Yu no longer cared about her. Now that she saw Cheng Yu was still like the past, Lin Yuhan felt that she had returned to the past. Her heart was unable to refrain from feeling happy. ¡°Haha! You look at your book and I look at my Xiao Hanhan. Both of us will not interrupt each other,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°But you are already affecting me reading!¡± ¡°Xiao Hanhan, if there was to be a day that I will not be able to return, will you be sad for me?¡± Cheng Yu did not answer her, but changed the topic. ¡°Huh? What do you mean? Where are you going?¡± Lin Yuhan was confused. ¡°Nothing. I am just thinking that if there was a day that I am no longer around, would you be sad and would you think about me?¡± In a few days, it would be the national exam. Cheng Yu did not wish to bother her with too many problems that could affect her performance in the national exam. Actually, with regards to travelling to the cultivation world, Cheng Yu was also very unsure. Because there were too many unknown dangers in this world that Cheng Yu was not able to anticipate. Although the secr world Kunlun Sect¡¯s power was not strong and their sect master was only in the Foundation Establishment Realmte stage, Cheng Yu knew that in the cultivation world, Kunlun Sect would not have anyck of Golden Core Realm experts. Chapter s 121: Delivering the Immortal Frui Previously, the senior monk had told Cheng Yu before that the spiritual stones had all been collected by the big sects and would be very hard to find anywhere else. If it was like this, Cheng Yu would have to think of an idea to obtain the spiritual stones from the cultivation world¡¯s sects. By then, he would have conflict with certain sects. This time Cheng Yu travelled to the cultivation world, although it was just familiarizing himself, the dangers he may face would still be quite grave. Even Cheng Yu could not predict if he would be able to return alive. While looking at the tranquil and gentle Lin Yuhan, even though it seemed like Cheng Yu was teasing her, in Cheng Yu¡¯s heart, he was sighing in sorrow. The sorrow not only came from Lin Yuhan as there were also other women that he liked. At this moment, in his mind, there were pictures of Lan Ya, Yang Ruoxue, Han Xue and Yao Na. If he was not able to return, he had no idea what would happen to them. Would they be sad because of him to the point of crying? ¡°Oi!¡± Lin Yuhan waved her hands in front of Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡±What are you thinking about? Why did you suddenly be so absentminded? What are you worrying about?¡± ¡°Ah! Nothing. I just feel a bit sad. I have always liked you. What if one day I wouldn¡¯t be able return? I am afraid that you would marry. If that happened, I would definitely drown in sorrow,¡± After bing clear-minded again, Cheng Yu smiled to Lin Yuhan. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about?! I haven¡¯t even dated you. What marry? You are making it sound so weird!¡± Lin Yuhan said ill-manneredly. ¡±If you really like me, you should treasure me and not always spend your time drinking and indulging yourself in sensual pleasures.¡± ¡°I have always treasured you. You can see that once I have time, I woulde to school to apany you. Isn¡¯t this the best evidence of that?¡± ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t believe you. You hardly appear in school. What have you been doing? Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t go out to look for other women?¡± ¡°You are using me! I have always been busy handling some proper business. In order to let you live a rich life after marrying me, I have always been thinking of ways to earn money!¡± ¡°Hmph! Only a ghost would believe you!¡± Although Lin Yuhan did not believe what Cheng Yu said, she also knew that she would never be able to get any truth from him. She ignored him and continued to read her book. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After school, Cheng Yu did not go home. He went over to Yang Ruoxue¡¯s house. Cheng Yu still had four Spiritual Origin Fruits that were prepared for his women. Although Cheng Yu wished to gather them all and teach them cultivation, it was quite obvious that it wasn¡¯t time yet. Furthermore, among the women, the one who understood him the best was Lan Ya. After that it would be Yang Ruoxue. On the previous date, it could be said that Yang Ruoxue finally had an understanding of Cheng Yu¡¯s other identity and was no longer assuming that Cheng Yu was a mysterious and miraculous person. After them, it would be Han Xue. Although the time Cheng Yu spent with Han Xue was very little, during the time he saved her, Cheng Yu had already exposed bits of his identity. In front of Yao Na, even though Cheng Yu had disyed his miraculous abilities numerous times, Yao Na still could not understand Cheng Yu¡¯s identity. But when it came to the person who most likely did not understand Cheng Yu at all, it would be Lin Yuhan. However, the one who was able to hurt Cheng Yu the most was also Lin Yuhan. Perhaps, it was because the time he had spent with Lin Yuhan was the longest among the women, causing him to understand her very well. Furthermore, her standard of living was also the worstpared to the other women. In fact, the rtionship Cheng Yu had with these women was dubious, so much so that some of them had even forcefully acknowledged it, but none of their rtions had any substance to it. It was not Cheng Yu who did not want it, but because he was thinking about something else. Although he did not taste any of them yet, he would not let any of them be snatched away from his hand as. If that happened, Cheng Yu would definitely not let the opposite party get away with it because for a long time, he had already considered these women as his wives. The reason Cheng Yu did not bring their rtionship a step further was because he was being considerate. Cheng Yu definitely wanted them to apany him forever. He would need to strategize with a n. He wanted to bring them on the path to immortality. So, when they were cultivating, if they were to maintain their virginity, it would be extremely beneficial to their cultivation. From what Cheng Yu could see, these five women did not have much in natural endowments when it came to cultivation. Therefore Cheng Yu could only put in his best effort to help them increase their strength using the fastest and best method. It was the same as how Cheng Yu had helped Lan Ya wash her bone marrow. At that time, Cheng Yu had almost been tempted by her seduction on Lan Ya¡¯s bed. Fortunately, Cheng Yu had a firm will and resisted the temptation well. Otherwise, it would definitely affect her cultivation, causing a lot of bottlenecks to ur. When he arrived at Yang Ruoxue¡¯s house, Nanny Zhang weed Cheng Yu into the house politely. ¡°Why are you here at this time?¡± With regards to Cheng Yu visiting her at such ate time, Yang Ruoxue was very puzzled. ¡°Naturally it will be because I miss you. So, I couldn¡¯t help bute over. Why? Could it be that you are unhappy with my visit?¡± Cheng Yuughed as he sat beside Yang Ruoxue. ¡°Only a ghost would believe your words. Every single time youe over, it would be to handle some issue. If there weren¡¯t any, I am afraid that you will nevere,¡± Yang Ruoxue glimpsed at Cheng Yu and continued to watch her TV show. ¡°How is that possible? Even if it was to handle some issue, it would also be rted to you, right? For me to be working so hard now, it¡¯s all because I want a better future for us!¡± ¡°Che! You only know how to say things that are pleasant to hear. Speak! Why are you here today?¡± Yang Ruoxue had long gotten used to Cheng Yu¡¯s flowery speech. ¡°Of course to share good news with you. I wish to turn you into a true fairy!¡± Cheng Yu hugged Yang Ruoxue and blew into her ear. Yang Ruoxue was startled by Cheng Yu¡¯s sudden action. When she saw Nanny Zhang was still busy in the kitchen, she pushed Cheng Yu away shyly, ¡±Don¡¯t! It¡¯s not nice if Nanny Zhang sees us!¡± ¡°So what if she sees? Sooner orter, you will be my wife. It¡¯s just a hug. How about we go to your room then?¡± ¡°No! I have not agreed to marry you. Don¡¯t even think of doing those things yet!¡± ¡°Those things? I am talking about proper business. Turning you into a true fairy!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yang Ruoxue asked confusedly. ¡°Do you wish to be like me, able to fly in the sky, like what you experienced the other day?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Seriously?!¡± Yang Ruoxue asked excitedly. If it were in the past, if she heard such a thing, she would definitely treat the person who told her with contempt. However, after she had experienced his abilities for herself, she really wished to possess those abilities. ¡°Alright. Follow me into the room. I have brought something good for you,¡± When Cheng Yu saw how enthusiastic and excited Yang Ruoxue was, he pulled her and went up to her room. ¡°Nanny Zhang, Ruoxue and I will be going into her room to discuss some matters. It might take a long time. Don¡¯t bother us!¡± When Cheng Yu saw Nanny Zhanging out from the kitchen, he smiled. ¡°Sure. You can discuss it with Miss slowly. I will not disturb you,¡± When Nanny Zhang heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, she paused. But when she saw Yang Ruoxue was blushing with traces of excitement, she smiled. When she saw them closing the door, Nanny Zhang smiled widely. She witnessed Yang Ruoxue growing up and knew how high her requirements were when it came to her other half. In this vi, other than people from the Yang Family, she had never once brought any male home before. However, ever since she became acquainted with Cheng Yu, he had basically be a frequent guest to this vi, and Yang Ruoxue had never once stopped him froming over. This was evidence to show that in Yang Ruoxue¡¯s heart, she had a favorable impression of Cheng Yu. Now that Nanny Zhang saw them walking up together, she was also very happy. After all, she was very satisfied with Cheng Yu¡¯s character. ¡°You! Why did you say such words to Nanny Zhang? She will definitely misunderstand us!¡± The moment they stepped in the room, Yang Ruoxue said discontentedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Sooner orter we will also be doing that. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed of?¡± The moment Cheng Yu went into Yang Ruoxue¡¯s room, he went to lie on her bed and refuted her. ¡°Get up! Didn¡¯t you say that you prepared something good for me?!¡± Although she knew that Cheng Yu had purposely phrased his words in that way, whileparing it to those mystical things he did, Yang Ruoxue was more excited than discontented. Cheng Yu gestured, and instantly a green fruit appeared in Cheng Yu¡¯s hand, ¡±This is called Spiritual Origin Fruit. Once you eat it, it will help you wash your bone marrow and change your body¡¯s constitution. Furthermore, there¡¯s a huge amount of Qi in it. After you eat it, it will allow you to possess tremendous strength.¡± ¡°Are you deceiving me? Is this fruit really so mystical? This doesn¡¯t look like an immortal fruit,¡± Yang Ruoxue took the fruit from Cheng Yu¡¯s hand. It looked like a pear to her. However, when she sniffed it, it released an effect that helped her refresh her mind. It was the same as when Cheng Yu gave a pill to her. ¡°Hehe. This is an immortal fruit. You mustn¡¯t look down on this fruit. Even though it looks small, this fruit has been growing for more than 900 years before I plucked it.¡± Chapter 122: Another Love Rival? ¡°What? This fruit has been growing for over 900 years? How can you tell?¡± Yang Ruoxue was astonished. ¡°Haha! Of course you will not be able to tell from your naked eyes. But once you start cultivating, and gain more knowledge and experience, you will be able to tell,¡± When Cheng Yu saw the always indifferent Yang Ruoxue asking surprisingly, he felt very pleased with himself. ¡°Then if I ate this fruit, could I be as powerful as you?¡± Yang Ruoxue held the fruit and asked expectantly. ¡°Stop indulging yourself in fantasies. If you eat this fruit and gain the strength I possess, why would I bother cultivating?¡± Cheng Yu replied sarcastically. In terms of cultivation speed, Cheng Yu was already very fast. After all, he was a pill master. At any cultivation realm, he would be able to refine suitable pills to assist him in increasing his cultivation speed. Yet, Yang Ruoxue was thinking of eating a fruit to reach his level?! ¡°Che! This fruit isn¡¯t that fabulous, right? It can¡¯t even reach your strength! Didn¡¯t you call it an immortal fruit? After consuming it, I should at least be able to search the heaven and earth for anything. This should have been the effect of an immortal fruit!¡± Yang Ruoxue¡¯s excitement dropped tremendously as she felt that this immortal fruit didn¡¯t really live up to its name. Actually, for Yang Ruoxue to have this kind of mindset was all thanks to the influence of the wuxia dramas shown on tv. It was true that the immortal fruit was very mystical, but an immortal fruit was equivalent to the umtion of therge amount of Qi hidden inside it. If she were to be able to absorb it, it would bring her many unknown benefits. This did not mean that after eating this fruit that she would be turned into a superwoman. Even though heaven and earth were very big and full of extraordinary things, even if it was in the immortal world, Cheng Yu had never seen such a thing like that exist before. Therefore, when he heard Yang Ruoxue¡¯s statement, Cheng Yu had an urge to smack her little behind. ¡°What is this?! If I were to bring this fruit to the cultivation world, everyone would try to please me to get it and yet this littless actually loathed it saying that it wasn¡¯t that fabulous?!¡± Cheng Yu had been mingling in the immortal world for more than a hundred thousand years, and had seen countless rare treasure collectors who would be pleasantly surprised whenever they saw a Spiritual Origin Fruit, and Yang Ruoxue was actually treating this immortal fruit as a normal fruit?! ¡°Even if I exined it to you now, you wouldn¡¯t understand. Forget it. Let¡¯s return to the topic. Don¡¯t think that just because this fruit is small, you can consume it in a single go. Every time, at most, you are to consume ? of it. I will pass on a cultivation method to you now,¡± Cheng Yu knew that no matter how much he exined to her, she would not be able to understand. So, he went straight to the point and got her to sit cross-legged on the bed before passing her the cultivation method. Even though Cheng Yu was an immortal and had seen a lot of cultivation methods that were suitable for women, he did not possess them. Otherwise, he would choose the best cultivation method ording to their characteristics. In total, Cheng Yu only had two sets of cultivation methods that were meant for women. One of them was the one he taught Lan Ya, ¡°The Art of Thousand Illusion Charm.¡± The other was ¡°The Art of Heart Confusion.¡± These cultivation methods were obtained from the Thousand Fantasy Sect. These two sets of cultivation methods aimed to generate illusions to trap their opponents, making it extremely suitable for females to cultivate in it. Furthermore, the Thousand Fantasy Sect also had a specialized cultivation technique for agility, ¡°Thousand Cloud Footwork.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels However, it was evident that Yang Ruoxue¡¯s temperament was not suitable for cultivating ¡°The Art of Thousand Illusion Charm.¡± ¡°Art of Heart Confusion¡± used sound to cause the opponent¡¯s state of mind to fall into confusion. This was extremely suitable for women when it came to attacking or escaping. It could be used to defend and attack. Cheng Yu transmitted the cultivation method to Yang Ruoxue and used his Qi to slice the Spiritual Origin Fruit into four pieces. After asking Yang Ruoxue to devour one of the pieces, he started to operate his Qi to help Yang Ruoxue promote her cultivation. As far as his women were concerned, Cheng Yu did not wish them to face any dangers. Naturally, he was guiding them from the start because he did not wish for them to face any idents while cultivating. With Cheng Yu¡¯s help, Yang Ruoxue finally had a preliminary understanding towards cultivation. The next morning, Yang Ruoxue ended her cultivation. When she realized that her body was releasing a very stinky smell, she jumped up while crying out in fear. However, what caused her to be more astonished was that after she jumped up lightly, she had unexpectedly hit the ceiling. ¡°Ah!¡± Yang Ruoxue dropped down. Yang Ruoxue rubbed her head as she started to size herself up. She forgot about the pain that was still on her head and asked Cheng Yu confusedly, ¡±What¡¯s going on? How did I jump so high?¡± ¡°Haha! You already went through the process of washing your bone marrow. Although your strength is not particrly high, you should have reached the Qi Training Realm. Thus, your jumping is not strange. Wait until you have fully absorbed this fruit, and you will realize there are many more interesting things that will happen!¡± Cheng Yu exined. ¡°Ah! If it¡¯s like that, does this mean that I possess the kind of agility the wuxia dramas always show?¡± Yang Ruoxue asked curiously. ¡°Sure. Although you aren¡¯t able to fly here and there, you do possess greater agility than a normal person. In the future, once you have reached a certain realm, it¡¯s only natural for you to be able to fly.¡± ¡°AH!¡± Yang Ruoxue cried out and dashed towards the bathroom. While showering, Cheng Yu was able to hear her singing. Cheng Yu had never seen this side of Yang Ruoxue before. However, Cheng Yu liked this side of Yang Ruoxue and not the one who always showed an indifferent expression, as if everyone owed her millions of dors. At this moment, Cheng Yu¡¯splexion was pale. He did not care about anything else as he closed his eyes and started to recuperate. Yesterday night, Cheng Yu helped Yang Ruoxue almost the same way he helped Lan Ya by expelling the impurities in her body. Spending a whole night to remove the impurities was very hurting to his body. Cheng Yu had no choice, except personally handling it himself. If he did not, then he would not feel relieved. When Yang Ruoxue came out of the bathroom, she saw Cheng Yu was meditating. It was then she realized that hisplexion was pale and he seemed very tired. She couldn¡¯t help feeling touched. She had no idea what Cheng Yu did to her, but she knew that Cheng Yu had invested a lot for her. Her excitement and enthusiasm immediately died down as she quickly instructed Nanny Zhang to cook some dishes that would be able to supplement the body. When Cheng Yu left Yang Ruoxue¡¯s home, it was almost noon and Yang Ruoxue had long left to work. Under Nanny Zhang¡¯s passionate send off, Cheng Yu finally left the Yang Family¡¯s vi. The attitude Nanny Zhang showed was obviously hinting that she had already considered Cheng Yu as the Yang Family¡¯s son-inw. Her passion caused Cheng Yu to feel extremely embarrassed. In the afternoon, Cheng Yu did not go to school even though next week would be the national exam. However, Cheng Yu was not worried about this. He was still worried about his women. He needed to help all of them to be able to cultivate so that when he left, they would not face any danger. Therefore, Cheng Yu went straight to the Dongting Police Station where Han Xue worked. Arriving at the police station, there were a few who had seen Cheng Yu before and had also seen how the Mayor had personallye down to lead him home. When they saw that Cheng Yu had suddenly paid a visit, their hearts shivered as they had no idea why this rich young master suddenly appeared here. However, no matter what, this was a good time to fawn on Cheng Yu. A junior policeman quickly went up and asked, ¡±Young Master Yu, why are you here? Is there anything that I can help you with?¡± Cheng Yu recognized him. This junior policeman was the one who stopped him when Cheng Yu had identally made Han Xue cry. However, Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t someone who liked to bother about petty stuff. Thus, he smiled and said, ¡±I am here to look for Han Xue. Where is she?¡± ¡°Oh! Sister Xue! She is in the archive office. I will bring you over,¡± The junior policeman paused and looked another direction before replying with a smile. ¡°What is your name?¡± When Cheng Yu saw the opposite party was so enthusiastic, he asked. ¡°I am called Wu Zhong. Young Master Yu can just call me Xiao Zhong,¡± When Wu Zhong heard Cheng Yu asking for his name, he felt delighted as he quickly replied to him. ¡°Xiao Zhong, just now when I said that I am looking for Han Xue, why did you look at that man over there?¡± Just now, the tiny action made by Wu Zhong was not able to escape from Cheng Yu¡¯s discerning eyes. ¡°Young Master Yu! You must have not heard. That man is Tang Ze. He has just been sent here from the province to be our serial case department section chief. I heard that he has a very powerful backer. The moment he came, he has been paying a lot of attention to Sister Xue. Young Master Yu, you must be careful of him!¡± When Wu Zhong heard Cheng Yu suddenly asking about this, he replied cautiously. Chapter 123: Tang Ze Cheng Yu opened the office door and took a look inside. The office was very spacious and the environment seemed quite decent. However, there were only three women inside. One of them was looking outside of the window and daydreaming. That person was Han Xue. ¡°Who are you looking for? And what¡¯s the issue?¡± When they heard the door opening, the other two women lifted up their heads to take a look. They saw a young and handsome teen, so they asked kindly. ¡°I am here to look for Han Xue. Please help me find her,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. The other two women were stunned. However, they recovered very quickly. Han Xue was the prettiest flower in the police station. The amount of rich young masters who came here to ask her out for a date were countless. They nodded as they went over to the daydreaming Han Xue and poked her lightly. ¡°What?¡± Han Xue who woke up suddenly looked at Wang Li and asked. ¡°There¡¯s a handsome man looking for you,¡± Wang Li smiled. However, within her eyes, there were traces of envy. It¡¯s so good to pretty. As long as there was one rich young master who said he liked her, there would be no need for her to stay in this office every day and waste her time. ¡°Handsome man?¡± Han Xue frowned. She had always been annoyed by all these rich young masters who would oftene over to the police station to look for her. There was already Tang Ze pestering her. Now that there was another one, she felt very irritated. Because Wang Li¡¯s position was blocking Han Xue¡¯s line of sight, Han Xue was not able to see the door. She leaned to the side and took a look. In an instant, the annoyance immediately disappeared and changed to happiness as she quickly ran towards the door. Wang Li and her other colleague felt very strange. Although they had always been envious of Han Xue, they also knew that she was very irritated by all these suitors. However, why was the normally irritated Han Xue suddenly so happy? They had never once seen Han Xue so happy while being in front of a man. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Han Xue ran to the door and looked at Cheng Yu as she said happily. ¡°Haha! If I did not visit soon, I would not know when my wife had been snatched away,¡± Cheng Yuughed. Ever since he kissed Han Xue, Han Xue had changed to another person. In front of Cheng Yu, she became extremely gentle. However, if she knew Cheng Yu still had a lot more women outside, Cheng Yu was afraid she would start showing the ferociousness she disyedst time. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s good that you know. It has already been so long since you looked for me. You must know that every day, there are a lot of people hoping to treat me to a meal. If you don¡¯t treasure me, I will make sure you regret it!¡± When she heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Han Xue started to show her dominance. There was a saying that went, ¡°After a man has gotten the woman, they will no longer cherish them.¡± Although Cheng Yu had yet to reach that level, Han Xue knew that she must teach this man a lesson asionally. ¡°That¡¯s why I am here to beg for forgiveness. I will definitely cherish you well so that no one else will be able to snatch you away from me,¡± When Cheng Yu saw Han Xue acting like this, he decided to give her some face as he followed her lead. ¡°This should be your attitude!¡± When Han Xue saw Cheng Yu¡¯s attitude was good, she felt quite pleased with him. When she remembered she was still working, she asked, ¡±Isn¡¯t today Tuesday? Why aren¡¯t you in school?¡± ¡°No matter how important school is, it¡¯s not as important as my wife, right? I have decided to give you a surprise today. Let¡¯s go,¡± Cheng Yu pulled Han Xue¡¯s hand and started walking out. ¡°Hey! Wait! I am still working right now!¡± Although she was very curious about the surprise Cheng Yu prepared for her, Han Xue knew that it was still office hours, and she couldn¡¯t possibly leave like that. ¡°You? Working? The moment I came, I saw you sitting at your seat and daydreaming. Furthermore, I can tell that you have a lot of free time from your job. What¡¯s there to be working on?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no choice! The archive office only had this job,¡± When it came to her current position, Han Xue was extremely dissatisfied. Her personality was very courageous and active. Now, every day she would just organize files inside the archive office causing her to feel extremely bored. After the previous gunshot incident, no matter what she told her parents, they would not allow her to return to her previous position. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will inform your Bureau Chief about this. After I give you the surprise, in the future, even if you were to be in a war zone, I will not worry about you,¡± Cheng Yu did not care about anything else as he pulled Han Xue along with him to Peng Dahai¡¯s office. When they arrived in the main hall at the police branch, everyone was astonished when they saw Cheng Yu holding Han Xue¡¯s hand. When they saw Han Xue blushing as well, they felt strange. The fiery flower in the police station actually had such a gentle side to her? Could it be that they were a couple?! However, on the other side, Tang Ze, who was handing over stuff to his subordinates, saw them holding hands and was stunned. He became furious. He had been pursuing Han Xue for so long, yet he didn¡¯t even manage to touch her. Now there was a man who was holding her hand in front of him. Tang Ze pped the file ruthlessly onto his table and walked towards them. ¡°Stay right there!¡± Just then, they were walking towards Peng Dahai¡¯s office when a voice came from behind them. Tang Ze walked to the front and red at Cheng Yu for a while. ¡±Let go of her hand.¡± The whole police station knew that he was pursuing Han Xue. Now that there was a sudden appearance of another man who was holding Han Xue¡¯s hand, it was like giving him a tight p on his face. How was he going to continue staying in the police station while showing off his prestige? ¡°Tang Ze, what do you want?¡± Before Cheng Yu even spoke, Han Xue said angrily. However, she did not let go of Cheng Yu¡¯s hand. Han Xue had always been like this. Although she was shy at first, since she had already chosen to dere it to everyone, she would not be afraid of others gossiping. ¡°Xiao Xue, I know that you would not be able to ept me in a short while, but you don¡¯t have to find this kind of man to be your shield, right? If my eyes didn¡¯t fail me, he is at least younger than you by several years. I don¡¯t believe that you would fall for this kind of man. You are just doing this on purpose to show it to me. Am I right?¡± Although Cheng Yu was very handsome, tall and looked a lot more mature than his age, when it came toparing with Han Xue, there was still an age gap between them. Tang Ze did not believe that they were really a couple. ¡°Please call me Han Xue. Who I like is my issue. I don¡¯t need others¡¯ opinion as I am not showing it to them,¡± After Han Xue spoke, she pulled Cheng Yu and continued walking. However, Tang Ze did not wish to let them walk away like this. He quickly ran forward and stopped them once again, ¡±Friend, if you are a man, stand out. Are you even a man if you are to hide behind your woman?¡± Although Tang Ze was very angry in his heart, he could not say it to Han Xue. He could only choose to vent the anger on Cheng Yu. ¡°For Han Xue to stand in front of me is evident to show how much she loves me. Why would I need to prove it then? Besides, whether I am a man or not, there¡¯s no need for you to know. As long as Han Xue knows about it, I will be fine,¡± Facing his fury, Cheng Yu was very calm and did not show any traces of anger. When Han Xue heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, she blushed. She pinched Cheng Yu¡¯s waist ruthlessly. With so many people around, how could he say such a thing! Although she did not do anything perverted with him yet, others may not think so! Only allowed on Creativenovels Therefore, after getting provoked by Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Tang Ze¡¯s expression changed. Could it be that they were really in a rtionship? When he saw how Han Xue and Cheng Yu¡¯s little movements seemed as if they were flirting with each other, his fury rose. ¡°Kid, I want to fight you in a duel!¡± ¡°Crazy,¡± Cheng Yu glimpsed at Tang Ze before pulling Han Xue off. When Tang Ze saw them leaving, Tang Ze clenched his fist. The veins on his arms became very obvious because of how hard he was clenching his fists. Tang Ze lifted up his leg and kicked towards Cheng Yu¡¯s back. Tang Ze had graduated from the regr police school. The martial arts he possessed was not any weaker than those martial art practitioners. Furthermore, he had even been a champion before in the martial artspetition in the police school. Tang Ze was extremely confident that his kick was sufficient to cause Cheng Yu to lie on a bed for a few months. However, just when Tang Ze¡¯s kick was around two inches from meeting his target, it was stopped. After that, he was sent flying by a strange force. He bumped the office table behind him, causing the documents on the table to fall to the floor. Tang Zeid on the floor and coughed a few times. He looked at the duo who did not even bother to turn back as they continued to advance forward. He was confused as to how he was sent flying just now. ¡°Leader, are you ok? Why did you retract your kick just now?¡± Two of Tang Ze¡¯s subordinates quickly ran over to support Tang Ze up as they asked confusedly. ¡°Hmph! I just don¡¯t want to make things look ugly. In the future, I will find an opportunity to teach that kid a lesson,¡± When Tang Ze heard his subordinate¡¯s words, his face changed between red and green. He quickly found a reasonable excuse to reply to his subordinates in order to redeem his face. Chapter 124: Pleasantly Surprised Peng Dahai ¡°Young Master Yu, why are you here? Is there anything you need my help with?¡± Peng Dahai was sipping on his tea when suddenly Cheng Yu and Han Xue came in. He was very surprised and quickly stood up while weing them in. ¡°Haha. It¡¯s nothing important. I am just here to thank the Bureau Chief for helping out when Han Xue was shot,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Young Master Yu is too polite. Xiao Xue is someone from our police station, and she was hurt because of our work. As a Bureau Chief, I have my responsibility to take care of her. Furthermore, Xiao Xue¡¯s father is my best friend. Thus, Xiao Xue could be counted as my niece. As her uncle, this is something I should do at the minimum,¡± Peng Dahai said politely. ¡°Nevertheless, even though I saved Xiao Xue, you also contributed. This is a Longevity Pill that has the effect of prolonging your life. This is my gratitude towards Bureau Chief Peng!¡± Cheng Yu said while he took out a pill bottle with a Longevity Pill that he ced on Peng Dahai¡¯s desk. Cheng Yu had always been like this. If someone treated him with politeness, he would treat the person with twice the politeness. Although Peng Dahai knew that Cheng Yu was the nephew of the Mayor and inevitably would fawn on Cheng Yu, this still did not affect how Cheng Yu viewed Peng Dahai. Peng Dahai¡¯s position may not seem high, but it was also not low. As a Bureau Chief, he held a department level position, so some things may be out of his control. Since the Mayor was behind Cheng Yu, no matter how absurd a request was, he would still have to put in his best to help. However, if they were to be the one giving him a benefit for doing so, it would no longer be the same. ¡°This¡­Young Master Yu, this gift is too precious. I am afraid¡­¡± At that time, when Cheng Yu was saving Han Xue, Peng Dahai had only been waiting outside with Han Xue¡¯s parents. Although he did not know how Cheng Yu managed to save Han Xue, this did not influence the respect he held for Cheng Yu with regards to his medical skills. At the same time, he also knew that Cheng Yu was not as simple as a nephew to the Mayor. That was why he firmly believed that he must definitely have a good rtionship with Cheng Yu. Peng Dahai did not harbor any suspicions of the Longevity Pill. Instead, he felt extremely excited. He wished to ept it, but he was hesitating because this gift was too precious. If he were to auction it, Peng Dahai believed that it would fetch at least 100 million. ¡°Bureau Chief Peng doesn¡¯t need to be so bothered by this. There is no other meaning when I gave this to you. Lastly, isn¡¯t Bureau Chief not feeling very welltely? Even though I am not a doctor, when ites to curing patients, I am still very willing to help out,¡± After Cheng Yu figured out what Peng Dahai was thinking about, he thought of another reason to make him ept it. ¡°Ah!¡± When Peng Dahai heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, he was stunned. However, he very quickly understood. He quickly kept the pill bottle in his pocket and said happily, ¡±Thank you for your concern, Young Master Yu.¡± If it was not because Cheng Yu was still here, Peng Dahai really wished to take out the pill and have a look at it. ¡°Bureau Chief Peng, I am here today to look for Han Xue to handle some matters. Thus, I wish to request a day off for her. I wonder if this is possible?¡± When he saw how excited Peng Dahai was, Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Sure. Of course it¡¯s possible! Young Master Yu need not address me as Bureau Chief Peng. It seems too polite. If Young Master Yu doesn¡¯t mind, you can just address me as Old Peng,¡± Peng Dahai had met a lot of children of officials and second generation rich kids, but most of them were proud and arrogant while also being extremely unreasonable. However, he did not sense any arrogance from Cheng Yu. In contrast, after having interacted with him for so long, he realized that when it came to interacting with others, Cheng Yu was very easy-going. Furthermore, Cheng Yu had been treating him with politeness and gave him a precious gift. This caused Peng Dahai to treat Cheng Yu with even more politeness. ¡°Young Master Yu¡­¡± Cheng Yu pulled Han Xue and was prepared to go out, but Peng Dahai suddenly called out. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Cheng Yu turned around and asked. ¡°This¡­¡± Peng Dahai looked at Han Xue and showed an unnatural expression as he had no idea how to phrase it. ¡°You go out first, I need to talk to him alone,¡± Cheng Yu was able to tell Peng Dahai¡¯s meaning, so he asked Han Xue to head out first. ¡°Speak, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Er¡­ How should I phrase it? Since Young Master Yu is so skilled in medicine, is it possible¡­possible to treat that aspect of a man?¡± With only them left, Peng Dahai still felt embarrassed to mention this issue to Cheng Yu. ¡°That aspect? What aspect?¡± Cheng Yu was confused. ¡°That¡¯s¡­because of my wife¡¯s age, she demanded something¡­longer, but I¡­uh¡­I would like to know if Young Master Yu has any ways to allow me to¡­¡± ¡°Haha! So it¡¯s this aspect. You can¡¯t do it anymore?¡± After he understood what Peng Dahai meant, Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Er¡­ A little?¡± Peng Dahai was embarrassed to say that he hadpletely not been able to do it anymore. ¡°Is it a little or is itpletely?¡± When Cheng Yu saw Peng Dahai¡¯s evasive eyes, he asked bluntly. ¡°It¡­it is something Ipletely can¡¯t do anymore,¡± Although Peng Dahai was embarrassed to say it, since he wished for Cheng Yu to treat it, he replied honestly. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Ok. Give me two days and I will send you the medicine,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Peng Dahai¡¯s embarrassed look while sniggering. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yu! Thank you, Young Master Yu!¡± When Peng Dahai heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, he knew that Cheng Yu was able to treat it. He felt delighted and quickly said, ¡±Young Master Yu, please be at ease. When the timees, I will definitely give Young Master Yu reasonable medical fees for it.¡± When Cheng Yu heard that Peng Dahai was going to pay him the medical fees, he did not reject it. Although it was not hard for him to refine such pills, he would still need to waste some time on it. After that, he walked out of the office. However, Peng Dahai was following behind him. Currently, in Peng Dahai¡¯s eyes, Cheng Yu was no longer just a simple Mayor¡¯s nephew with a deep family background. He was a person with true capability and held miraculous medical skills. This kind of person, no matter if it was a high government official or rich and powerful businessmen, they all wished to fawn on him. It wasmonly know that the higher a person climbed, the more they cared about their health. Only by maintaining good health would they be able to climb higher and further. Originally, Tang Ze was still waiting for Cheng Yu and Han Xue toe out before continuing to find trouble for them. However, when he saw Bureau Chief Peng was unexpectedly behind them and was even extremely polite to Cheng Yu, this caused Tang Ze to frown. Could it be that this kid had a powerful background? Although his family background was not any worse and Peng Dahai was his superior, Tang Ze did not feel that Peng Dahai was any high official. But when Tang Ze saw Peng Dahai being so polite to that kid, he could not help thinking of what kind of background Cheng Yu had. ¡°Do you guys know who that man is?¡± Tang Ze saw that the three of them had left the office, so he asked the people behind him. ¡°Captain, that man broke somews previously and was caught by Han Xue. It seemed like he had some rtion with the Mayor,¡± Although everyone was ced in this big office, they were still separated by ayer of ss and every department office was enclosed separately. Therefore, even though they were able to see what was happening, they were not able to understand the specifics of the incident. ¡°Rtions with the Mayor?¡± Although Yunhai was not a province, it could still be counted as a sub-province. As a Mayor in Yunhai, it also meant that he held a deputy minister position and that was not a low position. If the kid was very close with the Mayor, even though he was not afraid, if he were to truly angry the Mayor, it might be very troublesome to deal with. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Peng Dahai sent them to the outside of the Public Security Office before heading back quickly. Inside his office a Longevity Pill was still waiting. When he thought of how this pill was able to prolong his lifespan and the medicine Cheng Yu would be giving to him in a few days, he felt excited and also very thankful to Cheng Yu. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± After getting into Cheng Yu¡¯s car, Han Xue asked curiously. ¡°My house.¡± ¡°Your house? Then wouldn¡¯t I have to buy some present?¡± Han Xue knew that Cheng Yu was staying together with the Mayor. The Mayor was also Cheng Yu¡¯s uncle. Now that their rtionship had developed to this extent, it could be counted as meeting her inws. Han Xue couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit nervous. ¡°Haha! We are not meeting your inws, so why are you getting so excited? I have just bought a vi and started living alone,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°You bought a vi? Howe I don¡¯t know about it? Is it because if you were to live alone, you can bring women back home every day?!¡± When she heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Han Xue sighed in relief. After that, she started to interrogate Cheng Yu. ¡°Che! I wish I could. Currently, there has never been a woman who slept in the vi. If no mishap were to happen, you will be staying overnight here,¡± With regards to Han Xue¡¯s reaction, Cheng Yu did not seem to care. ¡°What?! What are you trying to do?!¡± Subconsciously, Han Xue covered her chest. ¡°Haha! You will know when we arrive,¡± Cheng Yu smiled mysteriously. ¡°I want to get off. I am not going!¡± Although she loved Cheng Yu and in her heart, she had also thought of herself as his girlfriend, when it came to giving her body to Cheng Yu, she still felt a bit unwilling to do so. ¡°As my girlfriend, could it be that we can¡¯t do those things that a boyfriend and girlfriend are allowed to do?¡± Cheng Yu did not exin as he asked Han Xue deliberately. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I promised to be your girlfriend, but I did not promise to do those things with you yet!¡± Han Xue was a very traditional woman. This was perhaps somewhat rted to her parents being government officials. ¡°Can you not force me?¡± When Cheng Yu saw Han Xue¡¯s aggrieved look, he no longer wished to scare her as he said, ¡±Alright. I will stop teasing you. I am looking for you because of some issues. Besides, you really will have to stay overnight here, but it¡¯s not to do those things.¡± ¡°What kind of matters?¡± When she saw Cheng Yu yielding to her, Han Xue felt relieved. However, when she heard thetter part of the sentence, she seemed to be on guard once again. ¡°You should know that I am an immortal. Do you wish to be an immortal as well?¡¯ ¡°Really?! Can I?!¡± Han Xue immediately became high-spirited. Both her eyes were shining brightly when she heard his question. ¡°If it was in the past, you would need a long time before bing an immortal. After we reach the vi, I will teach you about how to be one faster now.¡± Chapter 125: Kunlun’s Schemes Inside Kunlun¡¯s Discussion Hall. Sect Master Xuan and the elders were showing a gloomy expression. Just now, Elder Feng and Elder Yun had told them about the probing they had done when they went to Cheng Yu¡¯s vi in detail. At first, they thought that Cheng Yu was just a secr cultivator who had just entered the Foundation Establishment Realm, but he suddenly broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realmte stage, so how could they not be shocked by this? ¡°Are you sure that he was previously only in the Foundation Establishment Realm initial stage and not thete stage?¡± Sect Master Xuan was still somewhat unconvinced. He wanted another confirmation. ¡°Replying to Sect Master. Originally, when we met him, he was at the initial stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. A few days ago, when we were trading blows with him, we were injured by him. I can confirm that his strength is definitely at thete stage of Foundation Establishment Realm,¡± Elder Yun confirmed. ¡°How is that possible? In just a two months, how could he enter thete stage from the initial stage? Unless¡­he had been hiding his actual strength all along?¡± Sect Master Xuan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. If he really had the secret arts of concealing his cultivation, we would also not be able to tell. However, I feel that if it was like that, it was still fortunate for us as at least this should be the effect of the art after he cultivated it for more than dozens of years. The fact that he has already entered thete stage of Foundation Establishment Realm at such a young age only shows that he is a genius. This might perhaps be because of his master. But if he was still in the initial stage of Foundation Establishment Realm and used two months to cultivate to thete stage, then we will be in trouble. Now that we had already be hostile to him, if we were to let him continue growing, I am afraid that even if the Limitless Pce didn¡¯t assist him, we would not be able to suppress him,¡± After the great elder heard the information supplied by Elder Yun, he thought for very long time before speaking with worry. ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then we should ughter him before he matures. I can now confirm that he is the culprit of Xuan¡¯er¡¯s incident. Furthermore, judging from the current situation, no matter what, I need him to die. Otherwise, our Kunlun will get into big trouble,¡± Sect Master Xuan¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness. ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter if we are willing to admit it or not, Cheng Yu has already be our enemy. So, in order to protect our well-being, we have to kill him,¡± The other elder echoed. ¡°But if we kill Cheng Yu, what if we really provoke the Limitless Pce?¡± Elder Feng asked worriedly. ¡°If the Limitless Pce really makes a move on us, I believe the cultivation world Kunlun would not turn a blind eye to it as it will not only throw the secr Kunlun¡¯s face, but Kunlun as a whole,¡± Sect Master Xuanyang said resolutely. If he knew this was going to happen, he would have already ughtered Cheng Yu the moment they met him when he was still in the initial stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. He would not have caused so many problems. Ever since Cheng Yu had appeared, Kunlun¡¯s medical herb business in Yunhai had already been cut off. In addition, since he suspected his son was killed by Cheng Yu, his anger rose even further. ¡°Sect Master, this time when we went to investigate his home, we found a weird room,¡± Since everyone had agreed to kill Cheng Yu, Elder Yun wanted to tell them about how they were blocked by a restriction. ¡°What weird room?¡± Sect Master Xuan asked suspiciously. ¡°We found a room in his house that was under restrictions. Even after Elder Feng and I had joined hands, we were still unable to break it. I believe it would probably need a Golden Core expert¡¯s strength to break it,¡± When he recalled how they had spent half a day to try breaking through the restriction and yet were still unable to, their curiosity was piqued. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Oh? There was such a thing? Could it be that there are some treasures inside that room?¡± When they heard Elder Yun¡¯s words, everyone started to feel interested. ¡°This is hard to say. However, there¡¯s definitely something important inside. Otherwise, he would not have protected it so deeply.¡± ¡°That kid¡¯s cultivation rose so quickly, so could it be rted to that room?¡± Someone asked curiously. ¡°If it¡¯s like that, we must obtain the treasure kept there. Wouldn¡¯t we be able to breakthrough to the Golden Core Realm then?!¡± Thinking up to here, everyone¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help showing traces of greed. Everyone here was already around 200 years old. Even the sect master and great elder in thete stage of Foundation Establishment Realm had not even touched the threshold of Golden Core Realm. Even though it was just a separation of a realm, everyone knew that to bypass this realm was something extremely far-fetched. Perhaps, they might be able toprehend the essentials of it tomorrow, or perhaps, they might not even be able to for their whole life. If Cheng Yu really possessed a treasure that would enable them to promote their cultivation quickly, then wouldn¡¯t the secr world Kunlun be able to manifest two Golden Core Realm experts? When the time came, the cultivation world Kunlun would definitely give them more natural resources to cultivate. To the secr world disciples, money was very important, but cultivators that always stayed in the mountains would not care for money. They all wanted the ability to be immortal. The reason why they were asking for profits from the businesses under them was because they wanted to look for natural resources in the secr world as well. Although they didn¡¯t want money, it did not mean that those working for them did not want it. For them to be able to find natural resources in the secr world, they needed money to promote their influence. The Cultivation World was very vast, but all the disciples in the Cultivation World would have to find their own natural resources, and the Cultivation World followed thew of the jungle. There was no restriction and the strongest was always the winner. So, natural resources tere were usually obtained by risking their lives. If they were able to obtain it, it was their ability. If not, they would have to leave their life behind. Compared to the Cultivation World, the Secr World was a lot better. There was no one who would fight with them for natural resources. Even though the spiritual Qi was very thin and thend was not as vast as the Cultivation World, there were still a lot of natural resources hidden here. If they were able to locate them, they would not need to risk their lives like how it was in the Cultivation World. This was also one of the reasons why a lot of sects were fond of expanding to the Secr World. Despite not having a need for money individually, they still needed money for a sect to conduct business. They can¡¯t possibly send out all of the sect¡¯s disciples to find natural resources. Otherwise, how would the disciples cultivate? ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, we have to n out a strategy this time. From Elder Yun¡¯s information, we can tell that this person is not simple. Perhaps, there might be a Limitless Pce expert protecting him. So, this time we must have an absolutely safe n before taking action.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Woah! Rich people definitely have a different style! This vi is so beautiful. Speak! How much did you spend? This vi must have cost at least a few million right?¡± Arriving at Cheng Yu¡¯s vi, Han Xue was extremely surprised. At the same time, she was surprised at Cheng Yu¡¯s ability to earn. ¡°Haha! I am not that sure since it was bought by someone else. But to support you to be a fat girl, I believe I have more than enough to do so,¡± Cheng Yu had never once kept track of the money he had. At first, when he wascking money, he would ask for some from Yang Ruoxue. Now that he owned the three nightclubs, even though he did not keep track of the ounts, he knew that he must have earned a lot. However, Cheng Yu knew that if he were topare it to the profits the Cultivation World had gotten from the Secr World, the money he have now was still far from achieving his goals. However, Cheng Yu was not in a rush. He believed that he would still be able to establish himself very quickly with his own means. ¡°You seem so unconcerned. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will eat your money?¡± When Han Xue saw how unconcerned Cheng Yu was about his assets, Han Xue knew that as his partner, she must not be as unconcerned. In the end, it would be counted as her assets as well. Naturally she wouldn¡¯t want people to swallow it. ¡°Nope. They are all my people.¡± ¡°Hmph! Are they all women?¡± When she heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Han Xue immediately became vignt. ¡°Of course not. If you feel so insecure about it, I can let you be in charge of it as my wife. In any case, I know how to take care of my finances.¡± ¡°It better not be a woman. I don¡¯t have the patience to care for your finances. In any case, you just need to be able to buy me anything I like,¡± Han Xue¡¯s personality had always been very carefree. If she were forced to be a financial ountant, she would definitely be unwilling to do so. ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I can only look for another wife to do my finances,¡± Cheng Yu said nonchntly. ¡°You dare? If you dare to find other women, I will castrate you!¡± Han Xue¡¯s face immediately changed. She gestured at Cheng Yu¡¯s lower body with her fingers acting as scissors. Although Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t scared of her, when he saw how serious Han Xue looked, he couldn¡¯t help trembling a little. When he thought of how he was going to sleep with her, if he woke up to realize his little brother was no longer around, wouldn¡¯t that be too pathetic? After giving Han Xue a tour, Cheng Yu picked a room and stopped there. ¡°Alright. You have already seen the inside of the vi. Let¡¯s get down to proper business. Actually I am a cultivator¡­¡± Cheng Yu exined a lot of things that were rted to being a cultivator to Han Xue. ¡°Unexpectedly, there were so many mystical things in this world. Then are you also going to make me a cultivator now?¡± After Cheng Yu exined all the cultivation knowledge, Han Xue was extremely shocked. This was like a fairytale. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do. However, when Han Xue thought of how her boyfriend was such a mystical person and was going to bring her into this mystical world, other than astonishment, there were also excitement. ¡°That¡¯s right. I will pass you a cultivation method. After that, I will help you cultivate,¡± Everything was very familiar to Cheng Yu as he had already done it for two people. There was not any hint of hesitation. The cultivation methods Cheng Yu had on hand was really too few. Therefore, he had no choice but to pick the one he passed on to Yang Ruoxue, the Art of Heart Confusion. However, when he thought of this cultivation method, Cheng Yu felt a little regretful as he did not know how to refine a weapon for them. Most of his time in his previous life was spent on refining pills. The Art of Heart Confusion used sound as the weapon to cause the opponent to enter into an illusion. Therefore, if Cheng Yu was able to refine a magic weapon for them, their strength would be greater. However, Cheng Yu was only able to find some equipment that was able to produce sound as a weapon for them. Chapter 126: Anticipation After using an afternoon and night of cultivation guidance, Han Xue¡¯s cultivation had risen to the Qi Training Realmte stage. Although she was still a stage away from reaching Foundation Establishment Realm and not able to utilize the strength of a cultivator yet, she had be a cultivator. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°You must cultivate using the method I passed to you properly. Without a doubt, after you get familiar with it, you will know how powerful you can be. In the future, even if you face countless bullets flying at you, you can also move unobstructed and unscathed,¡± Cheng Yu looked at the clean and refined Han Xue while speaking. After the process of washing the bone marrow, the person¡¯s temperament would have some changes. Not to mention, now that Han Xue had already entered the Qi Training Realm, not only had her temperament be more noble, she even gave off a feeling of illusions. Perhaps, this was the reason why cultivators were so mysterious to the mortals. Because not only were they able to disy stunning strengths, they also possessed extraordinarily grand auras. ¡°Is what you said real? I can really block bullets?¡± Han Xue was shocked. At the same time, she was also extremely excited. ¡°The current you is not able to. But once you are able to adapt to your current strength and familiarize yourself with the cultivation method, that is definitely possible. The biggest feature in Qi Training Realm was that their body now held arge amount of Qi. It was able to be used as an equipment of defense or as a weapon for offense. You could read the cultivation method silently in your heart and feel the immense strength in your body. It¡¯s just that you are still unable to use it right now,¡± Cheng Yu slowly exined to Han Xue. Han Xue closed her eyes and chanted the cultivation method in her heart to give it a go. Immediately, she became extremely excited. Sure enough, she was able to feel an immense strength in her body. However, she was still unable to control it. ¡°Although the things I passed to you are very powerful, you must know that there are also people stronger than you. Thus, you must not expose your strength so easily. With your current strength, even if it was just an ordinary punch, it¡¯s not something amoner will be able to defend against. Therefore, you must be extremely careful. If one day, you meet other cultivators that you are not able to win against, just say that you are someone from the Limitless Pce.¡± Cheng Yu knew that Han Xue was someone who liked adventures. He also knew that she had always hoped to be able achieve some aplishments in the police and not stay as an ordinary archive clerk. Therefore, in the future, Han Xue would inevitably meet some strong opponents. Furthermore, after the sneak attack by Kunlun two days ago, Cheng Yu felt some bad premonition that something was going to happen. Since he had already exposed his own cultivation, he believed Kunlun would also be able to pinpoint that he was the culprit behind Fang Wenxuan¡¯s death. Even though Cheng Yu had the strength of Foundation Establishment Realmte stage, Cheng Yu was still not able to eliminate Kunlun directly. His opponents possessed two Foundation Establishment Realmte stage experts and a pile of Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage elders. Even if he was able to dominate those that were in the same cultivation as him, if he were to face a bunch of cultivators even at middle stage, it would be hard for him to survive. Originally, he wished before entering the Cultivation World that he would be able to allow the women he loved to possess a certain strength to protect themselves. This could also be used to intimidate Kunlun. He hoped that by doing this, Kunlun would not act blindly without thinking. However, the incident did not go ording to Cheng Yu¡¯s wish. After the sudden sneak attack and Cheng Yu¡¯s strength being exposed, it had broken off the subtle equilibrium. Cheng Yu had never once thought of Kunlun as a group of kind hearted people. After they knew that he was the foe they had been looking for, they would definitely not battle with him, but would eliminate him as their objective. As Cheng Yu was able to perceive this crisis, Cheng Yu definitely did not wish for these women to expose their strength as well and be targets. Otherwise, there would be an enormous disaster waiting for him. When he thought of the remaining two Spiritual Origin Fruits in his hands that were meant for Yao Na and Lin Yuhan, Cheng Yu was at a loss of what to do. He wished to be able to help them at the same time, but he was afraid that it would stir up his own doom. It¡¯s a must to help Lan Ya cultivate because the conflict he had with Kunlun was started from her. As for Yang Ruoxue and Han Xue, it was because they were people who possessed a certain background. It was rtively safer for them if they were to possess some protection method for themselves. Yang Ruoxue was from a rich family that paid a huge amount of taxes in Yunhai. If something were to happen to her, there would be bodyguard sent out to protect her. As for Han Xue, she was already in the police, so inevitably she would face dangers sometimes. However, Yao Na and Lin Yuhan were justmoners and did not possess any background. If they were to suddenly possess a cultivation of Qi Training Realmte stage and Kunlun learned of them, they would be extremely disadvantaged. When the time came, if he was not around, it would be very troublesome. Therefore, after much consideration, Cheng Yu felt that he should not teach them how to cultivate for the time being and allow them to continue staying asmoners. Everything would have to wait until he returned from the Cultivation World before continuing. If Kunlun was truly going to be so persistent, Cheng Yu did not mind extinguishing Kunlun from the Secr World before going to the Cultivation World. He would certainly cause a stir there. When that happened, even if the Cultivation World Kunlun wished to send someone out, they might have to consider whether they would have enough might to continue sustaining themselves in the Cultivation World. After he thought of it so clearly, Cheng Yu¡¯s heart finally felt relieved. At least he was no longer as worried as before. In contrast, he was actually looking forward to Kunlun carrying out the operation to eliminate him earlier. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the morning, Cheng Yu brought Han Xue out to have a breakfast before going their separate ways. One of them went back to work at the police while the other went to school to attend a lesson. In five days, it would be the time for the national exam. All the students who would be attending the national exam couldn¡¯t help feeling extremely nervous. Only Cheng Yu was able to continue being so unconcerned about it. When they saw how Cheng Yu had walked into the ssroom leisurely, those graduating students could only admire his tranquil and calm attitude. At the same time, they also envied him. Who asked him to be born in a rich family? If there were still people who were not worried about the national exam, it would be Fatty Qian. Remembering the assurance Cheng Yu gave him two days ago, Fatty was extremely excited. It was lucky that he had such good taste in submitting to such an awesome boss. Currently in Fatty Qian¡¯s eyes, Cheng Yu was unconditionally a deity. He had experienced Cheng Yu¡¯s martial power before and witnessed a lot of his mystical acts. None of them were not aplishable if he wasn¡¯t an immortal. So, he decided that no matter what, he must follow Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu always had the intention to nurture Fatty Qian. However, there was nothing that needed his help right now. Furthermore, it was almost time for the national exam, so he had no intention to get Fatty Qian involved in any other things. Cheng Yu intended to wait until after the national exam before continuing with his ns. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s almost the day of the national exam. Why are you still skipping sses?¡± Fatty was still the same as the past, he went up and weed Cheng Yu. ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s almost the day for the national exam, so I need to go out to rx to adjust my mentality. This way, I will be able to get a good score,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Hehe. Only boss is able to think of things this way. However, because boss possesses such abilities, you are thinking of things this way. If it was not because of boss, I would long have be depressed,¡± Fattyughed. ¡°Whatever you are trying to do, you must approach with a serious attitude. However, even though you are serious about it, you must also maintain a peaceful mentality. Let¡¯s take the national exam as an example. As long as you have put in your best effort, it¡¯s sufficient. No matter what the end result is, you must face it with a tranquil heart and not because you did not score well, and don¡¯t be depressed, as if your future is ruined. It¡¯s the same as the thing I passed you previously. Understand?¡± Cheng Yu was trying to convey to him that there were things that Fatty must not be too attached to. On the road of cultivation, there would be numerous setbacks and every step of progression would be very difficult. If a failure made him depressed, how would he aplish crossing the other shore then? ¡°Understood, Boss. I will definitely be more unyielding,¡± After Fatty understood what Cheng Yu was trying to convey, he knew that Cheng Yu was trying to give him some advice to persevere with his cultivation. Fatty seriously nodded his head and swore that he would not cause his boss to be disappointed in him. Cheng Yu did not speak anymore and went straight back to his seat. ¡°Why are you still skipping sses at this time? Don¡¯t you know that the week before the national exam you must adjust your mentality properly to face it? With you wandering around, it¡¯s very easy for you to be distracted halfway,¡± Actually, in thest week before the national exam, there was no need for continuous working on assessments. They would only need to read through their notes every day and try to solve a few questions. By doing so, this allowed them to not separate themselves from their memories and habits. This kind of feeling was actually the same for cultivation. Cultivating in meditation had to be done daily and could not be something you do when you wished to. This way was very easy to cut off the feel of cultivation. If they were to once again need to find the feeling of cultivation, it would affect their future progress. Therefore, thest week before the national exam was the same. It was a way of maintaining their state of mind. This way, once they entered the exam hall, they would be able to enter that state of mind to start solving questions and not waste time adjusting their state of mind. With such an important day drawing closer, Cheng Yu still continued to act so unconcerned and roamed everywhere, causing Lin Yuhan to be extremely dissatisfied with him. ¡°Haha! I am actually adjusting my state of mind right now. The method I used is different from yours. You can be at ease. I already said that I will enroll into Yunhai University with you, so there will definitely not be a problem. You must know that my Xiao Hanhan is so pretty, and if I were to not be able to get epted into Yunhai University and caused you to be snatched away by someone else, the one regretting it would be me, right? Therefore, I am more anxious than you actually!¡± When Cheng Yu saw Lin Yuhan was criticizing him, heughed. ¡°Hmph! You still dare to mention that?! I can tell that you are extremely eager to stay away from me. So as not to dy you chasing after other girls. There isn¡¯t any part of you showing any anxiousness,¡± Lin Yuhan said unappreciatively. ¡°It¡¯s not always necessary to show the anxiety. It¡¯s the same as how I like you. It¡¯s not something that can be shown by using my mouth, but it is visible through my heart,¡± Cheng Yu said gently. Although Lin Yuhan knew that Cheng Yu was just trying to coax her, she still felt extremely happy. Women were like this. They needed the meticulous care from their lovers because they liked to listen to those sweet sayings and honeyed words, which were half true and half false. They obviously knew that the other person liked them, but they always wanted the other person to say it with their own words. Only by doing so would they feel that it was real. Chapter 127: Encircled by Kunlun After bickering for a while with Lin Yuhan, Cheng Yu¡¯s mood brightened up. The time passed by very fast during the day. Cheng Yu brought Fatty to Lin Yuhan¡¯s stall to eat. After that, he brought Fatty to Xinguang Nightclub. As the Qin Canghai trio already had some martial arts foundation. Compared to others, they were at an advantage. Furthermore, since the trio were the gang¡¯s bosses, Cheng Yu had to nurture them. After inspecting the trio¡¯s cultivation and seeing that they had broken through to the middle stage of Qi Training Realm, Cheng Yu was quite pleased. Probably, wait until they had consumed the Spiritual Origin Fruit fully, it would not be a problem for them to break through to thete stage of Qi Training Realm. Only allowed on Creativenovels Cheng Yu wanted to go back to cultivate and Fatty felt that the night was still young plus he had the backing of Cheng Yu for the national exam, so Fatty was not worried about it. Thus, he decided to stay and cultivate. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After arriving at his own vi, the moment Cheng Yu got off his car, he became vignt because he was able to feel that his surroundings were filled with strong killing intent. After sensing the strong killing intent, Cheng Yu did not even bother to think before guessing that the opponent must be Kunlun. This time, he had no idea how many experts Kunlun sent out. ¡°Since you are here, why bother to hide? Could it be that the world famous Kunlun was actually so cowardly and only likes to sneak attack?¡± Now that Cheng Yu was not clear of the enemy¡¯s strength and numbers, Cheng Yu tried to provoke them. ¡°Haha! Friend has such keen eyesight,¡± The person who spoke was Sect Master Xuan. He naturally knew the purpose of Cheng Yu¡¯s words, so he signaled everyone to show themselves. Sure enough, the amount of people here was not little. Two Foundation Establishment Realmte stage and five in the middle stage. This clearly showed that they wanted to eliminate him. Cheng Yu looked at the seven figures as he narrowed his eyes. Even though he was shocked in his heart that his opponent had actually sent out such a lineup to kill him, Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes still did not ripple and appeared very calm. ¡°As expected, Kunlun really thinks so highly of me that you would actually send so many experts here. I believe one of you must be Kunlun¡¯s Sect Master, Sect Master Xuan. Right?¡± Before Cheng Yu killed Fang Wenxuan, he had probed from him the Secr World Kunlun¡¯s strength. Since the opponents only have two Foundation Establishment Realmte stage experts, one of them should be his father, Sect Master Xuan and the other one should be the great elder. Now that both of the Foundation Establishment Realmte stage experts had appeared in front of him, Cheng Yu obviously knew who they were. ¡°Friend actually has such a detailed understanding of my Kunlun,¡± The seven figures all wore nocturnal clothes and masked their faces. When he heard Cheng Yu had actually exposed his identity, Sect Master Xuan¡¯s eyes shed with shock. Sect Master Xuan had never descended from the mountains since over 100 years ago. Even when he was young, he had rarely moved about in the Secr World. He never expected that Cheng Yu would actually be able to guess his identity. Could it be that Cheng Yu had already nned of how to deal with Kunlun? Cheng Yu had brought a lot of troubles for Kunlun. He was worried of the Limitless Pce behind Cheng Yu, and also he had no idea if Cheng Yu had any experts protecting him, so he decided that this time, he would personally make a move. The seven figures were also the strongest lineup in the Secr World Kunlun. Tonight, they must definitely behead Cheng Yu, to prevent any cmities from happening in the future. Therefore, they must not allow any unexpected mishaps to happen. ¡°Haha! As the advance troops to enter the Secr World, it¡¯s a must to understand the other Secr World powers. Since you guys sent out such a strong lineup to kill me, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Limitless Pce will kill off your Kunlun?¡± At this moment, Cheng Yu could only rely on Limitless Pce¡¯s name to intimidate them. Although Cheng Yu was a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivator, he knew that he would not be able to obtain victory when he was facing so many other Foundation Establishment Realm experts. Even though he knew that Kunlun should have already thought of this when they were going to eliminate him, Cheng Yu still wished to remind them hoping to change their mind in thest minute. ¡°Of course we are scared of the Limitless Pce. But if there are no witnesses, what¡¯s there for us to be afraid of?¡± The Limitless Pce was actually their biggest worry right now. If it was not because of the Limitless Pce, Sect Master Xuan would have ughtered Cheng Yu long ago. ¡°Haha! Aren¡¯t all of you too naive? I am the forerunner sent to the Secr World by the Limitless Pce. Naturally, I will have to report the conflict I had with Kunlun. Do you really think that if I, a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivator, were beheaded by someone else without a cause and reason, they would not know that Kunlun was behind it?¡± When Cheng Yu felt the traces of worry in Kunlun, heughed in his heart as he continued to frighten them. Sect Master Xuan¡¯s eyes shed with traces of worry. However, when he thought of how his son had died in Cheng Yu¡¯s hands, he hardened his heart and ignored everything else and decided to eliminate him before thinking of anything else. ¡°Hmph! You don¡¯t need to frighten us. No matter what you say, tonight will be the day of your death. Elders! Charge together! This kid looks so frivolous and cunning, he must definitely have a lot of tricks up his hand. Killing him is our main objective right now!¡± Since it hade to this situation, if they still wished to retreat, wouldn¡¯t it throw Kunlun¡¯s face away? It was true that the Limitless Pce was strong, but their Kunlun was not something that could be provoked so easily as well. If something bad were to really happen, the Cultivation World Kunlun would also interfere. Otherwise, the face they throw would not only be the Secr World Kunlun¡¯s face. After much consideration, Sect Master Xuan took out a long sword. The sword lit up and a ray of sword Qi flew towards Cheng Yu. When they saw that the Sect Master made a move, six of themid down their worries as they took out their long swords and encircled Cheng Yu in the middle to prevent him from escaping. Cheng Yu knew that the name of Limitless Pce was no longer useful as he started to think of a way to break through the encirclement. However, Cheng Yu did not wish to just purely escape because this was his home. It was impossible for him to wait until he had reached Golden Core Realm before returning. Therefore, he needed to break through the encirclement, but he also had to make them take a huge loss. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to be free from worry. Cheng Yu dodged the sword Qi as he turned to send a palm out. A translucent palm flew out. Sect Master chopped down with his sword causing the palm to disintegrate. This was the first time Cheng Yu had faced such a crisis after his reincarnation. The middle stage of Foundation Establishment Realm was not something that couldpete against thete stage. Previously, when he used the same attack, Elder Yun and Elder Feng had to join hands before they were able to defend against his palm. However, Sect Master Xuan had just simply chopped down and the palm had been disintegrated by him. Cheng Yu did not have any weapon on hand, and he knew that he was not able to deal with seven of them at the same time. He no longer bothered to conceal his identity as the murdered, so he took out Guan Shiyuan¡¯s flying sword. The moment the flying sword appeared, Sect Master Xuan and the others¡¯plexions changed. Sect Master Xuan said gloomily, ¡±As expected. It¡¯s you! Tonight, you cannot dream of escaping from this cmity! I am going to bring your head back to pay respect to my son and Elder Guan Shiyuan!¡± ¡°Haha! Who knows who might be the one dying. If you want to kill me, it¡¯s not so easy. Since you miss your son so much, I don¡¯t mind doing you a favor and letting you reunite with him earlier!¡± The moment he took out the flying sword, Cheng Yu¡¯s spiritual Qi exploded. The flying sword¡¯s size grew ording to his spiritual strength, turning into a big spiritual light sword as it wrapped the flying sword before he chopped down at Sect Master Xuan. The blow was wrapped in a dense amount of spiritual Qi. The spiritual Qi in it was intending to swallow a mountain and river. Sect Master Xuan knew that he could not receive this attack head on as he evaded it quickly. The sword light came down. Even though it did not manage to hit Sect Master Xuan, the strength contained in the blow was immense as the moment the sword lightnded on the ground, a long crack was formed in the ground. Cheng Yu knew that a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage expert was not so easy to deal with, and he could only choose to dispose of the other five Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage elders first. With the flying sword on hand, Cheng Yu immediately changed his target as he turned to face one of the Foundation Establishment middle stage elders and sped over. When the elder saw this, a sword appeared in front of him as he sent sword Qi towards Cheng Yu. As the speed of the sword Qi was too fast, Cheng Yu was not able to evade it. He punched out and was prepared to counter it with force. The punch broke the sword Qi andnded on the elder¡¯s chest. Immediately, the elder flew several meters while he coughed out scarlet blood. When everyone saw Cheng Yu was actually so strong to the point of making them lose one of the elders in an instant, the other four middle stage of Foundation Establishment Realm elders immediately started to cooperate with each other. Their sword Qi rose together as they formed into a single entity before chopping down at Cheng Yu. Those cultivator with cultivations below the Foundation Establishment Realm were not able to manifest Qi outside their bodies of them. Therefore, during fights, they could only use the Qi to reinforce their bodies. They would circte Qi around their whole body to fight against their enemy. Even though the power might be strong, it was still a fight between fists. Thus, even if they managed to kill a thousand enemies, they would have been hurt at least 800 times. When the two people battle and both use Qi to reinforce their body, if one of them does not possess a cultivation higher than the other, both sides will inevitably get hurt. However, when it came to the Foundation Establishment Realm, it was no longer the same. Every one of them would manifest Qi outside their bodies and their swords would usually be their catalyst. Once they took out their sword and brandished it, sword Qi would flow out. As a result, those cultivators who were Foundation Establishment Realm and above would rarely fight using their fists. They would usually fight without using Qi to reinforce their bodies and would rely on their cultivation techniques that was tied to their level of cultivation. Even though Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage was a stage weaker, facing such a strong sword Qi, Cheng Yu did not dare risking it. If he made a mistake, he would die and his body would disappear. Those things that Cheng Yu was not certain of, he would choose not chance it. Cheng Yu somersaulted to evade their sword Qi. However, why would Sect Master Xuan and the Great Elder be watching this show? Both of their swords shed as two swords intersected with each other and were sent striking at Cheng Yu who was still midair. As Cheng Yu was in midair, he could not possibly evade this. He started to get nervous as he set up a defensiveyer of Qi around his body. Although he managed to evade one of the swords, he still collided with the other sword. Cheng Yu flew several meters away and knocked into a big tree inside the vi as the impact caused the whole tree to fall down. Chapter 128: Risking His Life Even though there was formidable Qi protecting his body, Cheng Yu still received quite a grave injury this time. He vomited arge amount of blood. Without any hesitation, he took out arge amount of Soul Strengthening Pills and consumed them. Although the healing abilities of the Soul Strengthening Pill was very strong, it was still unable to allow Cheng Yu to recover in a short span of time. But it was still able to allow him to feel a bit better. However, the attacks from Kunlun did not stop. When they saw that Cheng Yu had been injured, they felt delighted. All of them started to brandish sword Qi towards the falling Cheng Yu. Six strains of sword Qi from different ces flew along the grasnd as it rushed at him. Cheng Yu clenched his teeth and released all of his Qi. He shouted, ¡±Nine Heavens Imperial Dragon!¡± A white dragon was formed as it revolved around Cheng Yu¡¯s body. In an instant, it smashed the iing sword Qi into pieces. ¡°Roar!¡± The dragon howled! It flew up into sky and in an instant, it split into six different phantoms as it charged towards the six people. They were startled. They had never once expected that even after receiving such a grave injury, Cheng Yu would still be able to disy such formidable might. Such strength was definitely not possible for an ordinary Foundation Establishment Realmte stage expert. The six of them immediately retreated, hoping to evade it. However, it was not that easy to be able to evade this move from Cheng Yu. The six dragon phantoms seemed as if they were able to identify them clearly as it continued to follow them. They knew that they were no longer able to evade this, so they all immediately took out their flying swords and intend to receive the attack head on. ¡°Bam! Bam!¡± The six dragon phantoms acted as if they weren¡¯t scared of dying as they did not hesitate to collide with the six flying swords in front of them. Six loud explosions resounded. The six people from Kunlun were all sent flying 10 meters. Sect Master Xuan and the Great Elder were still somewhat fine. After all, they were in thete stage of Foundation Establishment Realm and had an immense amount of Qi. Even though Cheng Yu¡¯s move was a little too shocking and had caused them to receive some light internal injuries, they were still able to continue fighting. The other four Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage elders had it worse. Originally, their cultivation was already lower than Cheng Yu by a stage. In addition to Cheng Yu staking everything he had, this move was no small matter, causing them to vomitrge amounts of blood. Even if they did not die, in the future, they might not be able to continue cultivating. When Sect Master Xuan saw that the elders he had brought along with him had been crippled by Cheng Yu, his anger rose, ¡±Kid, you must die!¡± He no longer cared about the grave injury on his body as he forcefully circted the bare amount of Qi in his body. He lifted up his sword and stabbed towards Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu had long ago consumed another pile of Spiritual Qi Pills after he had used the ¡±Nine Heavens Imperial Dragon.¡± He intended to recover a bit of his strength so that he at least had some remaining power to continue fighting. With just a somersault, Cheng Yu evaded the stab from Sect Master Xuan. Soon after, he turned around and pushed towards Sect Master Xuan¡¯s chest. Sect Master Xuan knew that the current Cheng Yu¡¯s Qi should have already been emptied and he was just forcing himself. Sect Master Xuan chose not to dodge as he weed the punch with his palm strike. Even though Sect Master Xuan had been gravely injured by Cheng Yu, his Qi did not deplete as fast as Cheng Yu. The fist and palm collided with each other. It was obvious that Cheng Yu was not able to win this engagement as he was sent flying by the palm. Cheng Yu bumped into the wall of his vi as he vomited anotherrge amount of blood. As for Sect Master Xuan, his situation was a lot better as he had only retreated a few steps with a little flow of blood from the corner of his lips. ¡°Kid, this is the consequence of offending Kunlun. Die!¡± When Sect Master Xuan saw Cheng Yu was suffering, heughed as he stabbed towards Cheng Yu again. At this moment, Cheng Yu was panicking. The restoration of his Spiritual Qi in his body was too slow! In addition, the grave injury he had on his body, it was impossible for him to continue to use his mystic arts. Besides, he was still saving a little Qi to escape from here. When he saw the maliciousughter from Sect Master Xuan, Cheng Yu calmed down and smirked. Sect Master Xuan was confused. Could it be that Cheng Yu still had some more trump cards that he did not use? However, Sect Master Xuan did not wish to let go of this opportunity. The longer he spent on this fight, the more disadvantaged he would be. He knew that he must quickly eliminate Cheng Yu and leave this ce. When Cheng Yu saw that the sword was already in front of him, Cheng Yu tried to pinpoint the direction of the sword and he tried to use his strength to evade the location the sword was aiming at. The sword then stabbed right into the side of his chest. Just when Sect Master Xuan thought that Cheng Yu was definitely going to die, a weird spiritual me appeared on Cheng Yu¡¯s hand. On his hand, there were six phoenixes flying around. Without any hesitation, Cheng Yu struck Sect Master Xuan¡¯s chest. The Six Phoenix Spiritual me was an extremely valiant spiritual me. It was even stronger than a grade three true fire and not something Sect Master Xuan would be able to endure. ¡°AH!¡± Sect Master Xuan shrieked. His chest had arge hole that was burned through while his left hand was still holding tightly onto the sword that was stabbed into Cheng Yu¡¯s chest. Cheng Yu saw that Sect Master Xuan was in pain and not willing to die. ¡°Sect Master!¡± At first, after he had received the shocking move from Cheng Yu, the Great Elder was able to tell that Cheng Yu had emptied all his Qi. Sect Master Xuan was in the advantage, so he firmly believed that Cheng Yu would die this time. Thus, he did not make any killing move at Cheng Yu as he knew that Sect Master Xuan wished to kill Cheng Yu with his own hands to take revenge for Fang Wenxuan. However, he did not expect that Cheng Yu would also risk his body in order to send a killing blow at Sect Master Xuan! Furthermore, this strike was extremely mysterious. Because it was blocked by Sect Master Xuan¡¯s body, the Great Elder did not manage to see what was so different from the normal strike Cheng Yu had used. But since the Sect Master had died, this was a cmity to Kunlun. They had sent out their most powerful lineup in Kunlun, yet they actually ended with a casualty of six deaths and one gravely injured. Furthermore, the Sect Master had died. This time, Kunlun had definitely incurred a huge loss. Sect Master Xuan was his Junior Brother and they were very close. They had been cultivating together for many years, but the Great Elder had never thought that he would see his Junior Brother die in front of him. Furthermore, he was actually killed by such a young cultivator. The Great Elder was burning with fury. Both his eyes had turned red and the long sword in his hand was shining with spiritual light. He must definitely kill Cheng Yu! ¡°Beeboo! Beeboo!¡± When the Great Elder was preparing to kill Cheng Yu, police sirens rang outside. The Great Elder¡¯splexion changed. Even though he didn¡¯t mingle in the Secr World, he still had some understanding of it. Naturally, he knew what this siren meant. He knew that if the police were to interfere in this matter, it would be very troublesome. Therefore, he must quickly deal with Cheng Yu before they arrive. However, Cheng Yu was not an idiot. Ever since he had killed Sect Master Xuan, he had been trying to circte and restore back his Qi. Judging from the current situation, he knew that it was impossible for him to kill the Great Elder. Even though he was not confident that he would be able to kill the Great Elder causing him to feel regret, Cheng Yu was not one to take things too harshly. With this situation, to sessfully kill six out seven was quite an achievement. Now, Cheng Yu no longer harbored any thoughts of killing the Great Elder. He was contemting how to leave here safely. He had never been waiting for the full restoration of his Qi. Now that he was able to hear the police sirens echoing outside, he was delighted. He pushed away the dead Sect Master Xuan¡¯s body at the Great Elder as he boarded his flying sword and flew off unhesitatingly. The Great Elder grabbed Sect Master Xuan¡¯s body and ced it on the ground. When he saw Cheng Yu had actually taken off with his flying sword, he thought of ignoring everything else and chasing after him. But when he saw that his martial brothers¡¯ bodies were still lying here, he did not want the police to take them away. He hesitated for a moment before taking out his flying sword and sending ast attack at Cheng Yu. Only allowed on Creativenovels Cheng Yu had already put all his efforts into escaping, so he could no longer focus on anything else. He did not notice the attack from behind him, allowing the Great Elder¡¯s flying sword to pierce through his body. ¡°Puu!¡± Cheng Yu once again vomited blood. He wobbled and quickly held onto the flying sword as he continued to fly towards the steep cliff. After Cheng Yu managed to escape, even though the Great Elder was unwilling, he had no choice but to ept it. The Great Elder knew that he must not let his martial brothers¡¯ bodies get into the hands of mortals as he quickly piled the bodies together and ced them onto his flying sword before returning to Kunlun. ¡°I think I saw someone flying over the sky?¡± ¡°What nonsense! I think you have exerted yourself too much, which is causing you to have a hallucination.¡± ¡°Really. I think I saw it.¡± ¡°I think I also saw it. Furthermore, there¡¯s more than one!¡± One of the policemen who was seated in the car while observing the surroundings said. In a few moments, they entered into a dispute. The policemen sped towards Cheng Yu¡¯s vi. But when they saw the effects of the situation, they were speechless. Cheng Yu¡¯s vi was separated by a gate and a courtyard. There was arge distance between the vis. Thus, the space around Cheng Yu¡¯s vi was very wide. However, the grasnd at the outer section of the vi was all covered in blood. The trees were cut off, the walls were knocked down, and the flowers and grass were all gone! Even the supposedly beautiful vi had long been turned into a ruin! Furthermore, the walls were all covered in sword cuts. It was as if the face of a person was disfigured by numerous cuts of a knife. ¡°What happened here?!¡± ¡°Are they trying to tear down the house?¡± ¡°This¡­this is like a terrorist attack!¡± ¡°I wonder how all these scratches formed? They are so deep.¡± All the policemen who saw the vi were extremely astonished. This was too unrivalled! This was simply the same as the aftermath of a terrorist attack! When such loud activity urred in Cheng Yu¡¯s vi followed by the loud explosion noises, the surrounding neighbors were almost frightened to death. They thought of what kind of war was happening so near them as they quickly called the police. Wei Cheng, as a City Bureau Chief, quickly sent out arge amount of police to the scene after receiving numerous reports from citizens. When he saw the scene at the vi, he frowned. The ferocious aftermath made him realize that he had to attach importance to this case. If it was really a terrorist attack, this would be a crisis. If they were not able to guarantee the citizens¡¯ safety, it was very easy to cause a panic countrywide. Chapter 129: Healing Wounds When Wei Cheng saw how terrifying the scene was, he immediately called his superiors to report to them. It was already almost midnight and Zhao Minglong had long fallen into deep sleep. However, his phone suddenly rang. He picked up the phone in a daze. The phone call was from the municipal police Bureau Chief, Yuan Hai. He immediately told Zhao Minglong about the ¡°Terrorizing Incident.¡± When Zhao Minglong heard the location of the incident, he was stunned. He immediately stood up and started changing his clothes. Even though Cheng Yu had moved out and was staying alone outside, Zhao Minglong and the others knew his new address. Otherwise, Cheng Meiyan would not have agreed to allow Cheng Yu to move out. Now that Zhao Minglong heard that Cheng Yu¡¯s house had suffered a terrorist attack, this was extremely bad. Cheng Yu was the Cheng Family treasure and the only son of the Cheng Family¡¯s third generation. If he faced any mishaps in Yunhai, Zhao Minglong as a son-inw would definitely suffer. ¡°What happened? Why are you in such a rush?¡± When Cheng Meiyan saw her husband was rushing out to handle some matters, she asked in a daze. ¡°Something has happened to Xiao Yu,¡± Originally, Zhao Minglong did not wish to tell his wife. But he knew that Cheng Meiyan was always very concerned about her nephew. He considered for a moment before telling the news to her. ¡°What! Something happened to Xiao Yu? What happened to him?!¡± Cheng Meiyan immediately sobered up. She looked at her husband and asked anxiously. ¡°As for the details, I am not sure yet. I only know that a terrifying incident happened at Cheng Yu¡¯s house. However, they did not manage to find anyone at the scene. They were not able to find any signs of Xiao Yu either.¡± Cheng Meiyan quickly took out her phone near her pillow and gave Cheng Yu a call. However, even though the call went through, no one picked up. This caused Cheng Meiyan to be even more anxious as she quickly changed her clothes and followed Zhao Minglong to the scene. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At first, after killing Sect Master Xuan, Cheng Yu¡¯s life wasn¡¯t in any danger. However, thest attack from the Great Elder that pierced through his body caused his injuries to take a turn for the worse. Fortunately, Cheng Yu had a lot of pills on hand. Heid down on the flying sword as he took out a Reversal Pill and consumed it. Even though the Reversal Pill was quite miraculous, it was still not an immortal pill. It did not have the ability to heal his wounds immediately. With the current crisis Cheng Yu was facing, he could only choose to protect his life to not die immediately. Cheng Yu¡¯s vitality had turned extremely weak as heid down on the flying sword. It was already extremely hard for him to use his spiritual Qi to control the flying sword. However, in order to protect his life, Cheng Yu would only rely on his perseverance to persist. The flying sword kept on shaking while it was flying through the sky, as if it would have the risk of dropping anytime. For Cheng Yu to be able to make such a narrow escape this time was really a blessing. Although he had already anticipated that Kunlun would definitely send experts to deal with him, he never expected Kunlun to actually send their most powerful lineup that even the Sect Master was a part of. Even though Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was very formidable, and he had no problem killing cultivators who had the same cultivation as him, Cheng Yu had only managed to enter Foundation Establishment Realmte stage recently and his foundation was not stable yet. Having to face two Foundation Establishment Realmte stage experts and another five who were in the middle stage, Cheng Yu was actually able to almostplete wipeout his enemies. This was evident to show how strong Cheng Yu was. Currently, the only thing that was in Cheng Yu¡¯s mind was to quickly recover from his injury. After that, he needed to increase his cultivation. Just a small secr Kunlun had already caused him to almost die. Considering the unknowns in the Cultivation World, Cheng Yu did not dare to imagine what would actually happen to him. If he did not have a formidable cultivation, he was afraid that once he entered the Cultivation World, he would have to be in difficult situations very frequently. In his previous life, Cheng Yu had a lot of formidable cultivation methods and mystic arts. He even had immortal arts. However, the current Cheng Yu¡¯s cultivation was too low. He only had the cultivation of a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator and had not even touched the threshold of Golden Core Realm. This caused him to not be able to cultivate those formidable arts. Up to this point, Cheng Yu had only cultivated ¡°Arts of Derivation from all Living Things.¡± In his previous life, Cheng Yu had never practiced this cultivation technique. This cultivation technique was meant to promote the internal breathing, which also meant to increase the ability to absorb spiritual Qi into his body. This would help him umte arge amount of Qi in his body. The Arts of Derivation from all Living Things used Qi to provide the requirement of derivation. Only allowed on Creativenovels Just by relying on Cheng Yu¡¯s Foundation Establishment Realm strength, it was impossible for him to be able to execute the move ¡°Nine Heavens Imperial Dragon.¡± In his previous life, by the time Cheng Yu obtained this cultivation technique, he was already at the Crossing Tribtion Realm and his body contained a great amount of Qi. Naturally, he did not worry about having to execute Arts of Derivation from all Living Things. Afterwards, when he went up to the immortal world, after he became a pill master there, the worry became non-existent. He held a lot of pills that could increase his Qi. Thus, Cheng Yu had never once studied the cultivation method. Perhaps, it might be because Cheng Yu did not cultivate the art previously, but he was unable to create a living entity, which was the pinnacle of the Arts of Derivation from all Living Things. Therefore, in this life, Cheng Yu wanted to reach the pinnacle of this mystic arts, so he started cultivating it the moment he could. Otherwise, without arge amount of Qi supporting him, Cheng Yu might not be able to escape from this cmity. Even though Cheng Yu was still extremely weak, at the very least his life was not in any danger. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the pill master title he had be irrelevant? After he swallowed the Reversal Pill, Cheng Yu became much better. However, if he wished to recover fully, he would still need to rely on a Spiritual Origin Fruit. After recovering some of his strength, Cheng Yu took out a Spiritual Origin Fruit and consumed it. Although the Spiritual Origin Fruit could no longer promote Cheng Yu¡¯s cultivation, it was still able to treat his injuries. Even though it might not be able to revive a dead person, it was still able to heal the internal or external injuries on a body. If this Spiritual Origin Fruit did not contain a bit of a miracle, it would not be categorized as a Spiritual Fruit and would not need a thousand years to mature. For Cheng Yu to be able to find the Spiritual Origin Fruit was actually heaven¡¯s blessing given to Cheng Yu. Feeling that his injury was getting better, Cheng Yu sat cross-legged on his flying sword. While regting his breathing, he headed towards the steep cliff. From Yunhai City to Yao Family Vige would at least take a few hours by road. But since Cheng Yu was using the flying sword as a mode of transport, it only took about 10 minutes before arrival. Arriving at the steep cliff, Cheng Yu did not hesitate as he instructed the flying sword to descend the cliff. Once again, Cheng Yu came back to the dense spiritual Qi location. Cheng Yu was extremely excited. If it was not because of his kind heartedness when he helped Qiang Zi¡¯s father, Cheng Yu would not be able to find the Tianyuan Grass. Subsequently, he would also not be able to find the heavenly paradise here. In this extremely deep abyss, no one would expect that the bottom was apletely different world. ¡°Roar!¡± When the flood dragon felt that someone had invaded into his territory, it bellowed in rage before sshing up. The flood dragon flew up from the pool as it want to demonstrate its prestige. When Cheng Yu saw the flood dragon flying out, he did not feel afraid but instead, he felt quite close to it. Cheng Yu shouted, ¡±Xiao Jiao! Long time no see! How are you doing?¡± The flood dragon noticed that the person who invaded his territory was unexpectedly Cheng Yu who caused him to feel wronged a few days ago. However, when it heard Cheng Yu calling him ¡°Xiao Jiao,¡± it immediately felt unhappy as it bellowed loudly, expressing how discontented it was. Noticing that the flood dragon had actuallye ashore, Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help but felt a little nervous. Even though Cheng Yu did not wish to hurt the flood dragon, he was currently injured. It was inevitable that Cheng Yu was afraid the flood dragon would take this opportunity to attack him. However, what was surprising was that after the flood dragon hade ashore and saw that Cheng Yu was injured, it chose not to attack, but circled around Cheng Yu twice before lying down in front of Cheng Yu. It mocked Cheng Yu, ¡±Kid, you did not expect that such a day would happen, right?¡± Looking at the reaction from the flood dragon, Cheng Yu could finally loosen up. He ignored the flood dragon¡¯s mockery as he closed his eyes and regted his breathing, treating his injury. Even though the Reversal Pill and Spiritual Origin Fruit had allowed Cheng Yu¡¯s injury to make a turn for the better, Cheng Yu still needed a long time of recuperation if he wished to fully recover. The most important aspect was the restoration of his strength. There were only three days left before the national exam, so Cheng Yu thought for a moment and felt that three days should be enough for him to fully recover. Chapter 130: Post-Battle Cheng Yu concentrated on healing his injuries and restoring his strength at the bottom of the cliff. This time, even though Kunlun had incurred heavy losses in this attack, for the Great Elder to have escaped will bring Cheng Yu another potential threat in the near future. Basically, the current Secr World Kunlun no longer had anyone that would be able to threaten him. But since such a big event had happened, the Great Elder will definitely request help from the Cultivation World Kunlun. When the time came, the opponent Cheng Yu might need to face will probably be in the Golden Core Realm. With Cheng Yu¡¯s current strength, even though he was able to simply keep a Foundation Establishment Realm expert at bay easily, if he were to be in front of a Golden Core Realm expert, he would be like an ant. Therefore, Cheng Yu had no choice but to step up on promoting his cultivation. While Cheng Yu was concentrating on recovering, Yunhai City was turned into a chaotic mess, especially Cheng Meiyan. When she found out that she was not able to locate Cheng Yu, she became extremely anxious. Cheng Yu was their family¡¯s only son. In the past, even though his discipline was very bad, the people in the family still continued to pampered him. But now that he had changed, he was absolutely a good genius their family wished to nurture. This time, if something were to happen to Cheng Yu, the Cheng Family would definitely not ept it. Fortunately, Cheng Meiyan did not spread the news to the Cheng Family in the capital. Otherwise, with her sister¡¯s personality, if she were to know her son¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, Cheng Meiyan did not dare to think what her sister would do. That night, Cheng Meiyan apanied Zhao Minglong to Cheng Yu¡¯s vi and looked at the disastrous scene. Both of them were scared sh*tless. Such serious damage! If Cheng Yu were to really suffer a terrorist attack, it would be impossible for him to be alive! After that, Cheng Meiyan continued to call Cheng Yu¡¯s number. Previously, the call went through, but no one picked up. However, the situation was no longer the same! The call no longer got through! How could they not be worried?! When she thought of her brother and sister-inw in the capital, Cheng Meiyan had no idea what she should do or how she was going to convey this news to them. The police had no idea what happened in this great battle between Cheng Yu and Kunlun. However, this kind of incident was still covered up. Other than the nearby vis who thought that there was a terrorist attack, no one else knew such an incident had actually happened. This incident was confidential. Some of those who had influence and those close to Cheng Yu were still able to receive some news about this. The first to know of this was the Blood Wolf Gang. Although the current Blood Wolf Gang may seem like the Qin Canghai trio were still the bosses, every member knew that the actual boss was Cheng Yu. And in their heart, Cheng Yu was a true deity who had taught them how to cultivate. Naturally, they would show extreme concern when it came to Cheng Yu¡¯s whereabouts. Only allowed on Creativenovels When they heard that Cheng Yu had gone missing, the Qin Canghai trio turned pale with fright. Today, Cheng Yu could be said to be the trio¡¯s master. With Cheng Yu¡¯s abilities, for him to go missing after a battle, how could they not be worried? They quickly ordered all their members to search every corner to find Cheng Yu. After that, it was Lan Ya, Yang Ruoxue and Han Xue. As Lan Ya and Yang Ruoxue were rich and powerful in Yunhai. Now that something had happened to Cheng Yu, they naturally received news about it. As for Han Xue, as she was in the police, when such a thing happened, she naturally learned about such news. When the three of them knew, they quickly went to Cheng Yu¡¯s vi. Basically, they already knew of Cheng Yu¡¯s identity. When they heard this news, they knew that Cheng Yu had definitely met a tough opponent this time. If something were to happen to him, it was not something that could be solved by mortals, so all three of them were extremely worried. Among the three of them, Lan Ya was the most anxious one. In the whole of Yunhai, the only existence that could threaten Cheng Yu would be Kunlun. As for why Cheng Yu had gotten into conflict with Kunlun was also all because of her. When she saw the aftermath of Cheng Yu¡¯s vi, Lan Ya naturally thought of it being done by Kunlun. When she thought of how the opponent had dispatched even stronger immortals to deal with Cheng Yu, Lan Ya¡¯splexion turned white. On the other side, Yao Na, Lin Yuhan and Fatty were also extremely worried. Cheng Yu had never once brought them over to his new vi, and they did not know much about Cheng Yu¡¯s background. Now, there were still two days left before the national exam, and Cheng Yu was nowhere to be seen! They took out their phone, but no matter how much they called, the call did not go through. This caused them to get even more worried as they did not know what to do. Luckily, Yao Na was Cheng Yu¡¯s homeroom teacher. She quickly took out Cheng Yu¡¯s enrollment information and found his address. However, when she reached Cheng Yu aunt¡¯s ce, what she got was the news that Cheng Yu went missing. Furthermore, from their expression, she knew that something bad had happened to Cheng Yu. This caused Yao Na to be even more anxious. After having experienced so many things between them, Yao Na¡¯s heart had long developed feelings towards Cheng Yu. Now that something had happened to Cheng Yu, how could she not be anxious? However, she was only an ordinary teacher. Other than worrying, there was nothing else she could do. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª While the friends and family were still worrying about Cheng Yu, inside Kunlun¡¯s Discussion Hall, there were six corpses on the floor. They were the bodies of Sect Master Xuan and the other five elders. This time, Kunlun had dispatched their strongest lineup. Yet, the only person who managed to survive was the Great Elder. Other than that, there were only Foundation Establishment Realm initial stage elders left in Kunlun. When they saw the corpse of the Sect Master and the elders, the four elders who stayed in the sect were shocked. Originally, while they were discussing how to deal with Cheng Yu, all the elders were around. They thought that with such a powerful lineup, they should be able to kill Cheng Yu easily. However, to their surprise, the only one who managed to make it back was the Great Elder and the rest were just corpses! How could they possibly ept this fact?! All of them had been in Kunlun since they were young. Now that their Secr World Sect Master was dead, didn¡¯t this mean that their Secr World sect would also disappear from existence? The sect that came over to the Secr World was not only Kunlun Sect. There were also Shushan Sect and Tianshan Sect. The three sects would often spy on each other movements and their strife was endless. Now, if the other two sects were to know that Kunlun¡¯s forces had already been eliminated by others, then wouldn¡¯t the years of effort they took to establish themselves be snatched away by the other two sects? Secr Kunlun¡¯s natural resources for cultivation were all from the Secr World. Furthermore, the majority of it had to be given to the Cultivation World Kunlun. If this were to be swallowed up by the other two sects, how were they going to exin it to the Cultivation World Kunlun? When they thought of the huge losses and the fury they had to face from the Cultivation World Kunlun, they couldn¡¯t help shivering. They had no idea what to do. ¡°Great Elder, why was it like this? Wasn¡¯t the opponent just a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage expert? Could it be that he had a lot of helpers to assist him?¡± When they saw the corpses on the floor, one of the elders broke the silence. ¡°Hmph! The opponent was only Cheng Yu,¡± Even though this was very shameful, there was nothing for the Great Elder to conceal. Since such a big incident had happened, even if he wished to conceal it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to. ¡°What?! Isn¡¯t he just at thete stage of Foundation Establishment Realm? Why would the situation be like that?!¡± They were shocked. Previously, when they sent two elders to probe him, Cheng Yu was just a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage expert. But for him to be able to kill so many of them, this was simply too inconceivable! ¡°The opponent was a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivator. However, his strength was immeasurable. If it was not because we managed to injure him first, I am afraid that I would not be able to make it back either.¡± They had such a strong lineup of cultivators, but all of them were still injured by a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage expert. This was the most shameful thing they had ever experienced in their lives. ¡°A Foundation Establishment Realmte stage was actually so strong? Even Sect Master was¡­¡± After getting the confirmation from the Great Elder, the other elders were once again astonished. They all knew of how formidable the Sect Master and Great Elder were, and they had already reached the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment Realmte stage. Anytime, they would be able to form their core to breakthrough to the Golden Core Realm. However, a 20-year old Foundation Establishment Realmte stage expert was actually able to kill off so many of their experts. This was truly too overwhelming. ¡°Great Elder, then that kid should have died very badly right?¡± From the way they saw it, since they had already paid such a high price, their opponent should have also died while doing so. ¡°Aish! He managed to escape,¡± Great Elder recalled to when Cheng Yu had managed to escape, and traces of ruthlessness shed through his eyes. If the police hadn¡¯t arrived, Cheng Yu would have definitely died in his hands. However, the Great Elder could not possibly leave the Sect Master and the elders¡¯ bodies for the police to inspect, so he had no other choice. Even though the Great Elder had used his flying sword to pierce Cheng Yu¡¯s body, the Great Elder had a hunch that Cheng Yu did not die. With just a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivation, he was able to face two Foundation Establishment Realmte stage and five in the middle stage, he was unexpectedly able to kill six of them. This kind of strength caused them to be worried. If he did not die this time, Kunlun might have to face a true cmity in the future. ¡°What?! The kid actually didn¡¯t die?!¡± The four elders were surprised. Facing such a strong lineup and still able to escape, this man was too intimidating! If he were to continue maturing, how could our Kunlun possibly have any peaceful days in the future? ¡°Great Elder. Now that such a thing happened to Kunlun and even our Sect Master also died. How are we supposed to report this to the Cultivation World Kunlun?¡± Although they were surprised by Cheng Yu¡¯s strength, there was a more immediate problem they were facing right now. This was a problem that they were extremely worried about. There was no eternal friendship with the Cultivation World sect. The Cultivation World sect only cared for the benefits. No matter if it was in the Cultivation World or the Secr World, every sect would only cooperate with each other because of interests. Once the news of the Sect Master¡¯s death circted, the consequences would be unimaginable. The secr Kunlun might face all manners of attacks in every direction. Furthermore, since such a big incident had happened, they must definitely report it to their higher-ups. Without a Sect Master in the secr Kunlun, and the loss of its property, the losses Kunlun would need to bear would only grow bigger. ¡°Even though this incident was very grave, we must still report it to the higher-ups. Furthermore, we will need their support. I will personally make a trip down to the Cultivation World. However, I must recover from my injuries first. For the uing period of time, all matters in Kunlun will be handled by you. Everything will have to wait until I am back from the Cultivation World before we continue to discuss it.¡± This time, the losses Kunlun had caused a grave conclusion. The Great Elder knew that the moment he reported this to the higher-ups, they would definitely punish him. However, this was not something he could just cover up. The hate he had for Cheng Yu grew even more. Remembering that Cheng Yu still had the Limitless Pce as his backing, the Great Elder believed that they could only request the Cultivation World Kunlun for help in order to resolve this incident. Chapter 131: Alarmed! Even though the death of Kunlun Sect Master and the other elders was sealed off internally, this news was still spreading like a wildfire. ¡°Are you sure that this news is true?¡± An old man heard the news from his subordinate as he asked surprisingly. ¡°Elder Wuming, this is absolutely true. This news was from the spy we have in Kunlun. The Kunlun Sect Master and a few of the other elders have died,¡± A young man kneeling down on the floor said respectfully. The person sitting in front was the secr Tianshan Sect¡¯s deacon, Elder Tian Wuming. He was in charge of distributing all the strength of the Tianshan Sect in the Secr World. In the sect, his position was very high. ¡°Do you know how did they died?¡± After his surprise wore off, Tian Wuming asked once again. ¡°As for the details, we were unable to find them out. However, I heard that a few days ago, they went out to handle something. In the end, all of them returned dead. The current Kunlun is now being managed by the other four elders.¡± ¡°Descending the mountains to handle something? What could have happened to create the need to send out such a powerful lineup to handle something? And who was the one who killed them? The worst was a Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage expert and the Kunlun Sect Master Xuan had already reached the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment Realmte stage, so how could they possibly be killed so easily?¡± Tian Wuming was shocked and puzzled at the same time. Although Sect Master Xuan was only the Sect Master of the secr Kunlun, his position and identity were still considered supreme. No matter how big an ident, very seldom would the Sect Master personally handle it. Let¡¯s take the Tianshan Sect as an example. Basically, everything that happened in the Secr World would only be handled by Elder Tian Wuming and very rarely would there be anything that couldn¡¯t be solved when passed on to him. If it was in the Cultivation World, it was possible they met some stronger cultivator. But in the Secr World, no matter how powerful a person was, at most it would be that his martial arts foundation was extremely stable, butpared to the cultivators was likeparing a human to an ant. There was no threat. However, now that Kunlun Sent out their strongest Foundation Establishment Realm lineup and they all returned dead, Tian Wuming couldn¡¯t help attaching importance to this matter. Tianshan Sect, Kunlun Sect and Shushan Sect came to the Secr World to obtain natural resources. Aspetitors, they naturally do not wish the other sects to grow stronger than them. Therefore, the sects would always try topete with each other in order to send more natural resources back to their sect. Even though the three big sects were alwayspeting with each other, they were still unable to do anything to each other. Now that such a big incident had happened to Kunlun, it might be because another powerful sect decided to show up. If it was like that, they would have to pay extra attention on this. If they were only intending to take out Kunlun, that would be the best. But if they were intending to deal with all the sects in the Secr World, this would be a big problem to the three big sects. ¡°Send someone to bring back all the news rted to this. Ask them to monitor the other sects if they are making any movements. In addition, send someone to start pressuring some of the Kunlun subsidiaries,¡± Tian Wuming asked the man kneeling down to convey his orders. This was a seldom an opportunity for them. No matter what exactly happened to Kunlun, there was someone who actually solved the problem for them now. Of course they would have to hit Kunlun while it was down and start upying their properties. However, Tian Wuming felt that to be able to kill Xuan, the person must be someone from the Cultivation World. Otherwise, with his dozens of years of understanding of the Secr World, there was no one who had the ability to kill Xuan and the group of elders. The news was not only spread to Tianshan Sect, even Shushan Sect had also gotten the news. Simrly, they sent the information back to their sect. Although the three big secr sects werepeting with each other endlessly, even after so many years ofpetition, they were all still evenly matched. None of them dared to make a move on the others as they were afraid the other side would obtain benefits while they were doing so. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Only allowed on Creativenovels Cultivation World Kunlun ¡°Trash! Why did you not report such a big incident to the sect earlier?!¡± A middle-aged man sat at the front while he looked at the kneeling Secr World Great Elder, Ku Shou. When he heard the news just now, he became angered. This person was the Cultivation World¡¯s Kunlun Sect Master, Yuan Yangzi. Two pinnacle Foundation Establishment Realm ate stage and another five in middle stage were actually unable to kill a kid who had recently just broke through to Foundation Establishment Realmte stage and the kid even managed to behead six of them. What was more hateful was that the Sect Master was also killed in the process. If this were to be spread out, how were kunlun going to show their faces in the Cultivation World? ¡°Sect Master, that person said that he was from Limitless Pce. Thus, we did not wish for his circumstances to be leaked out. Therefore we sent a huge lineup to deal with him. But we didn¡¯t expect that the kid was so valiant,¡± Ku Shou¡¯s position was very prestigious in the Secr World, but in the Cultivation World Kunlun, he was just a small Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. That was only equivalent to an inner disciple. Facing the Sect Master¡¯s wrath, Ku Shou was trembling with fear. ¡°Hmph! For the time being, do not bother yourself with this incident. I will investigate it thoroughly. Bring two Foundation Establishment Realmte stage back to the Secr World to stabilize Kunlun first. I believe that Tianshan and Shushan Sects should have already gotten this news. You must preserve all our properties in the Secr World. If you can¡¯t handle this properly, you will no longer have the need toe back.¡± Yuan Yangzi wished he could kill Ku Shou right now. However, when he saw that Ku Shou was in the Foundation Establishment Realmte stage, he restrained himself. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master! Thank you, Sect master! I will definitely handle this matter well,¡± When he got the Sect Master¡¯s amnesty, Ku Shou was happy. He was truly afraid that Yuan Yangzi would kill him. Ku Shou quickly epted the orders and departed from the main hall. ¡°Cheng Yu, Limitless Pce. Hmph! Unexpectedly you people have finally felt bored after having hidden yourself from the world for so long. You actually sneakily infiltrated into the Secr World. Do you really think that Kunlun will be afraid of you?¡± Yuan Yangzi stood at the top of the main hall and frowned. His heart ruthlessly pounded. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After a few dayster, a lot of sects in the Cultivation World found out that the Secr Kunlun forces had been eliminated by more than half. Most of them were mocking Kunlun surreptitiously. Just because Kunlun had strong influence, they established themselves in the Secr World with strong forces in order to umte a huge quantity of natural resources. This caused a lot of other sects to be unhappy. Now, Kunlun¡¯s forces had actually been destroyed in the Secr World. This was naturally a delightful incident for them. Even though the Limitless Pce had concealed themselves for thousands of years, it did not mean that they totally ignored everything happening outside. They still had people paying attention to all matters from the Cultivation World and Secr World. Though this incident was extremely secretive, the Limitless Pce were still able to find out some details about it. ¡°Sect Master, I heard that there was someone in the Secr World that used our name to attack Kunlun. Do we need to dere our stand on this to the outside world?¡± A white bearded old man asked another old man who was seated at the seat of honor. ¡°There is no need for that. In the recent years, Kunlun has been getting more and more powerful in the Cultivation World. Their ambition is to unify the whole Cultivation World. At least they will realize that the Cultivation World still has us old hags, so they will not be able to unify the whole Cultivation World so easily,¡± The old man seated at the seat of honor was the Sect Master of Limitless Pce, Xu Wuzi. His cultivation was extremely deep and profound. Even his Junior Brother, the white bearded old man, Xu Mingzi, was not able to see through it. ¡°Right. However, I am curious who this person that so courageously used our name to intimidate others outside. And he was actually able to kill so many Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. Could he be a Golden Core Realm from a younger generation?¡± The white bearded old man drank the tea in his hand as he asked curiously. ¡°Haha! We long retired from the Cultivation World hundreds of years ago. Presumably, this person should also be someone from the Cultivation World. However, the majority of the Golden Core Realm cultivator have already been attracted to a lot of the other sects and there are hardly any left sectless. These people are even more unlikely to head over to the Secr World that has such sparse spiritual Qi. However, there are also some cultivators who like to roam the world. It seems like we have to send someone to the Secr World to take a look.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Three dayster. It was neither a long nor short time period. Cheng Yu¡¯s disappearance had caused people in Yunhai to be extremely anxious. Currently, those that had some rtions with Cheng Yu had basically been searching everywhere for Cheng Yu¡¯s whereabouts. However, there was no one who had managed to find any news about him. At the bottom of the steep cliff. Cheng Yu stretched his body as he had already fully recovered. The Spiritual Origin Tree with its iparable rich amount of spiritual Qi was located here. This was simply a paradise made for cultivation. If it was not because of the tree, with the grave injuries Cheng Yu had sustained, he would definitely not be able to recover fully within three days. For the past few days, Cheng Yu had been sitting at the bottom of the Spiritual Origin Tree silently to heal his wounds and the Flood Dragon would asionallye out to revolve around Cheng Yu. When it saw Cheng Yu had woken up, the flood dragon that was lying nearby immediately ran into the pool. ¡°Hehe! Xiao Jiao, thank you!¡± When Cheng Yu saw the flood dragon had run away, Cheng Yu did not bother it as Cheng Yu did not want to hurt it anyway. Frankly speaking, Cheng Yu was really thankful to this flood dragon. If at that time, the flood dragon decided not to give him any face, the injured Cheng Yu would not be able to even resist a move from the flood dragon. Even though he wished to continue to chat with the flood dragon, Cheng Yu knew that he had something more important that he needed to handle. Three days had already passed, and today was the first day of the national exam. It was impossible for him to miss it. Thus, he did not continue to remain here as he used his flying sword and flew towards Yunhai City. Of course, this ce was deep inside the mountains, so Cheng Yu was not afraid that someone else would see him. After exiting the mountains, Cheng Yu sped towards a ce that had transport as he took it and went straight to his school. Today was the day of national exam and traffic was jammed very badly. Luckily, Cheng Yu had exited the mountain early and was able to make it to school by nine am. However, Cheng Yu did not have his student id or the exam admission ticket. He was stopped by the security guard by the gate, not allowed to enter. Just as Cheng Yu was intending to force himself in, he saw Yao Na running over. ¡°Cheng Yu, where have you been for the past few days?!¡± Yao Na was extremely worried about Cheng Yu when she was not able to contact him for the past few days. As the days of national exam drew near, she still did not have any news of Cheng Yu. She had no idea what should she do. Even though she had no idea if Cheng Yu would be attending the national exam, she still went to prepare his exam admission ticket and the necessary equipment needed for the exam early in the morning as she kept watch at the school gate. However, she waited for him inside the school and not outside as outside was filled with parents who were sending their children to the exam center, and she was worried that she would miss Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu¡¯s sudden appearance made Yao Na extremely ted. Momentarily, she was not able to control herself as her eyes grew red. However, with so many people present at the scene, she still restrained herself. ¡°Haha! A small ident happened. However, it should be fine. Quickly give me the things. The national exam is going to start soon!¡± Yao Na immediately reacted when she heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words. She no longer questioned him as she took out Cheng Yu¡¯s exam admission ticket to allow him to enter. After that, she hastily brought him to the exam room. Chapter 132: National Exam Even though it was already past nine am, there was a grace period of 15 minutes for the national exam. Therefore, Cheng Yu¡¯s luck was quite good as when he arrived, the grace period had almost ended. When Yao Na saw that he had gone into the exam venue smoothly, she finally loosened up. Ever since she knew of Cheng Yu¡¯s disappearance, Yao Na didn¡¯t have good sleep. Even for those who were extremely close to Cheng Yu, they shouldn¡¯t have been able to sleep for the past few days. The first subject wasnguage. After having experienced two mock tests, Cheng Yu was easily able to enter the state of mind needed for the exam. However, with Cheng Yu¡¯s identity as a cultivator, even if it was his first time sitting for the exam, he would still be able to achieve the state of mind easily. When Cheng Yu received the questions, he quickly skimmed the questions to gain a rough understanding, then he started to answer them. With Cheng Yu¡¯s ability, solving these questions was not a problem. However, Cheng Yu was not anxious. He released his spiritual sense. As Cheng Yu had a cultivation of Foundation Establishment Realmte stage, his spiritual sense was able to cover the whole school, needless to say the small exam venue. Cheng Yu very easily found the spot Lin Yuhan and Fatty were sitting at. After disappearing for three days, he believed that they should have been worried about him. So, he transmitted his voice to Lin Yuhan first, ¡±Hanhan, I¡¯m back at the exam venue. You don¡¯t need to worry about me, but concentrate on the exam.¡± For the past two days, Lin Yuhan had always been absent-minded. Cheng Yu suddenly disappeared, and he did not even leave behind a note for her. Even after she tried to inquire about him from Teacher Yao, she was still not able to get any news of Cheng Yu. This caused Lin Yuhan to be extremely sad. Lin Yuhan had known Cheng Yu for around two years, but the time Cheng Yu had truly be friends with her was only about three months ago. From ignoring him to slowly falling in love with Cheng Yu, Lin Yuhan felt that she was very fortunate to have a person caring for her and was slowly obtaining the need to care for another. She had already started fantasizing the days she was going to attend university with him. After graduation, they would get married and give birth to children. That was the dream of a blissful life Lin Yuhan had. However, when it was the most crucial period before the national exam, Cheng Yu actually went missing without any reason! Lin Yuhan did not know if an ident had happened to Cheng Yu or if he was held up by some other stuff. It was also because Cheng Yu did not leave behind anything that this caused her to be extremely worried. Lin Yuhan was afraid that Cheng Yu would not return forever. Today was the day for the national exam, and she inside the examination hall for more than 10 minutes, yet all she could think of was Cheng Yu. She could not settle down to focus on the exam. While Lin Yuhan was still panicking, suddenly, Cheng Yu¡¯s voice came beside her ear, giving Lin Yuhan a scare. She almost cried out. Luckily, she restrained herself in the nick of time. But when she turned around and looked at her surroundings, she did not even see the reflection of Cheng Yu, so she felt that she just a hallucinated. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. I am transmitting my voice to you right now. Others won¡¯t be able to hear me. Just focus on your exam. Remember our bet, and let¡¯s get into Yunhai University together!¡± Even though Cheng Yu was seated at the exam hall and not able to see Lin Yuhan¡¯s expression distinctly, he was able to understand her. So, he transmitted his voice again to be careful. Lin Yuhan was an extremely strong-minded girl. Furthermore, she had ced an extreme importance to this exam. Cheng Yu did not wish to affect Lin Yuhan showcasing her abilities because of his issues. After he had settled Lin Yuhan, he aimed to calm Fatty Qian. This fellow had been restless for the past few days. His miraculous boss had suddenly gone missing. This caused him to feel puzzled. Fatty Qian had seen how powerful Cheng Yu was. Naturally, he was not afraid of Cheng Yu¡¯s plight. Besides, he did not know that Cheng Yu was actually in conflict with such a strong opponent. Therefore, the only thing he could not understand at the moment was why his boss suddenly disappeared. Looking at the exam in front of him, Fatty sighed. If only boss was around, he would definitely be able to get into Yunhai University with him. Now, he could only rely on himself to get in. Even though Cheng Yu had given him the Soul Pill to increase his memorizing capacity, hisprehending abilities were not something that could bepared to Cheng Yu. Therefore, even though he had managed to memorize all of the information, if he wanted to use it freely, it was still impossible for Fatty. Fatty Qian believed that if he wished to enroll in any other university, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to him. But if he wished to get into Yunhai University, a top grade university, it was not something achievable for him. Even though he was still puzzled, Fatty Qian still chose to calm himself down and started to answer the questions slowly. ¡°Fatty! Your boss is back! Now, follow me to answer the questions together,¡± Just as Fatty decided to prepare himself to take a gamble on this, to his surprise, he heard Cheng Yu¡¯s voice. Immediately, he was ted. However, after remembering Cheng Yu¡¯s reminder, even though he was surprised, he did not attract any proctors¡¯ attention. Cheng Yu led Fatty along as they solved the questions together. The national exam had always treated cheating very severely. Basically, any electronic devices could not escape from their metal detectors. However, no matter how foolproof they thought their methods were, they would never expect that there was actually such a miraculous way of cheating in this world. With Cheng Yu transmitting the answers, Fatty answered the questions with a quick pace. However, Cheng Yu would asionally change his answers. When it came to subjective questions, Cheng Yu only exined them to Fatty and asked Fatty to answer it ording to what he felt. If their subjective answers were exactly the same, even if the proctors did not manage to catch them cheating, the markers would also suspect them of cheating. Aftering out of the exam hall, Lin Yuhan and Fatty found Cheng Yu. However, they both felt a different kind of happiness. For Lin Yuhan, when she saw that Cheng Yu was finally back, her heart finally felt free from anxiety. As for Fatty, he was overly excited. Having been a student for more than 10 years and going through numerous exams, this was the first time he actually cheated so mystically. How could he not be excited? ¡°Boss, you are too awesome! You are simply as if a god descended from the heavens!¡± After Fatty found Cheng Yu, heughed heartily. ¡°It¡¯s just something trifling. Alright let¡¯s not speak anymore and have our lunch. Xiao Hanhan, for the past two days, have you been worried about me?¡± Cheng Yu ignored the jealous look from others as he held onto Lin Yuhan¡¯s hand and walked out of the school. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Hmph! Who is worried about you? Where exactly have you been for the past few days?!¡± Lin Yuhan allowed Cheng Yu to hold on to her hand. Even though she was a little embarrassed, her heart was feeling very sweet at that moment. ¡°Haha! Nothing much. I went out to handle some matters and returned a bitte. That¡¯s all,¡± Cheng Yu did not wish to tell Lin Yuhan that he had been injured. Otherwise, she would definitely be worried. Lin Yuhan and Fatty no longer asked him questions as they felt that as long as Cheng Yu was back nothing else mattered. Cheng Yu also called Yao Na to join them outside to have lunch together. When Cheng Yu saw that these people around him show so much concern for him, his heart felt warmth. At the same time, he thought of the others who were close to him as well should also be worried. So, after the meal, Cheng Yu immediately reported to them that he was safe and sound. After getting the news of Cheng Yu returning to Yunhai safe and sound, everyone finally felt that the boulder that in their hearts had finally disappeared. The afternoon test was math. With Cheng Yu¡¯s help, Fatty did not face any stress while solving the questions. After the exam, Cheng Yu did not return to his vi. At that time, when he was battling with Kunlun, the vi was already almost destroyed. For it not to topple over should already be counted as something fortunate. However, the efficiency of Qin Canghai and the others handling this matter was quite rming. Before Cheng Yu even returned, they had already gotten someone to start reconstructing the vi. Cheng Yu drove back to his aunt¡¯s ce. Because he reported that he was safe and sound, he had gotten the news that his mother hade to Yunhai once again. The feelings he had towards this convenient mother were quite intricate. Cheng Yu¡¯s body was the child of this mother, but his soul was not. However, previously he had interacted with this convenient mother for a while. It could also be counted as Cheng Yu admitting his duties as her child. Returning to his aunt¡¯s ce, he once again saw his mother. Cheng Yu felt that his heart was very satisfied. These feelings were unable to be put into words. Perhaps, this was a form of happiness. The two days for the national exam passed by in a sh. The student¡¯s faces were disying different expressions. Some were excited, satisfied, disappointed or depressed. No matter what, the national exam was the first checkpoint in their lives. They hadpleted the first phase of their lives. After the national exam ended, all their school mates who had been with them for so many years would have to go their own ways. Therefore, that night, all the sses would prepare ast gathering as a farewell party. Originally, Cheng Yu did not wish to participate in this activity. However, when he saw that the students were all so interested in it and even Lin Yuhan and Yao Na also wished to participate, naturally he would not be able to reject them. Supposedly, the mass gathering for students would be held at a restaurant. However, all the schools¡¯ graduating sses had already graduated, so most of the restaurants were already fully booked. After all, every one of them was still a student, the gathering was just a social event. How could they afford to fork out so much money for it? They could only choose a restaurant to have theirst social gathering. However, Cheng Yu did not think of it as such. Since it¡¯s a gathering, they should at least organize it at a good location. Cheng Yu looked at the Haitian Hotel in front of him. He intended to bring everyone there instead. Haitian Hotel was the only five star hotel close to Yunhai High School. When they saw Cheng Yu had actually brought them to such a high ss location, the students felt a little guilty. With so many people going to eat at the five star hotel, it would definitely cost at least a few grand. Then, how much would a single person cost? However, everyone had already entered. It was not nice for them to leave after entering. They could only thicken their skin and follow the crowd. Yao Na was able to pinpoint the problem. She knew that these students were worried that they were unable to pay. However, Yao Na knew that Cheng Yu was extremely magnanimous and would definitely not bother to ask for money. But she knew it was not nice to just let Cheng Yu pay without giving him some credits. So, she asked, ¡±Cheng Yu, we are afraid that we are unable to fork out so much money to pay for this kind of ce.¡± Cheng Yu looked at the students behind him and noticed that all of them were showing signs of awkwardness. Heughed and said to everyone, ¡±Today will be my treat. Everyone can just enjoy themselves.¡± When they heard that Cheng Yu was going to treat, everyone immediately widened their eyes with happiness. It¡¯s not that these students were petty and narrow-minded. This was an opportunity to enjoy a meal in a five star hotel. This was a luxury not normally afforded by students. Of course, Cheng Yu would never bother about all this. He had always not shown any concern for wealth. Furthermore, he was notcking money, so he would care even less. There were around 45 people. Eight people a table would at most require six tables. In Cheng Yu¡¯s ss, no one was extraordinarily rich. He believed that there was hardly anyone who had eaten in the five star hotel before. However, their ss was not one that was able to enjoy a meal in such a luxurious five star hotel. Yunhai High School was the most prestigious high school in Yunhai. In the school, there were lots of very rich children studying. It just so happened that when they all were just seated, Cheng Yu saw Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming also brought his ssmates over to enjoy a meal. Jiang Ming did not pay any attention to them as he was discussing something with the manager of the hotel and everyone was able to tell that the hotel manager was extremely polite to him. Jiang Ming was probably a frequent customer here, and the hotel manager would also know about his family¡¯s background. ¡°Young Master Jiang is so magnanimous to have actually invited all your ssmates to such a luxurious ce,¡± Just as Jiang Ming had arranged everything with the hotel manager for his ssmate, he heard a familiar voice from not so far. Jiang Ming turned around, and he was immediately speechless. Chapter 133: Completely Unable to Stop! In all of Jiang Ming¡¯s life, the least favorite person he wished to see was Cheng Yu. After Cheng Yu appeared in this world, his days had never been smooth. Before Cheng Yu even appeared, the Blood Wolf Gang had been his backing. Because he knew Dao Jiu and his father had some rtionship with Qin Canghai, in Dongcheng District, no one dared to provoke him. However, after he had a conflict with Cheng Yu, the Blood Wolf Gang no longer gave him any face, and they even taught him a lesson ruthlessly. Afterwards, because Jiang Ming wanted revenge, he spent arge amount of money to hire the Azure Bamboo Gang, Qinglong Hall Master. But in the end, they were still beaten by Cheng Yu, and Jiang Ming also got taught a lesson by Qinglong Hall Master. Cheng Yu had enrolled into Yunhai High School for about two years. However, in the first year, even though he was a yboy, he never showed that he was actually this powerful. Furthermore, at that time, he was even almost beaten to death by Xu Dongyuan. But now that Cheng Yu had suddenly be so powerful, Jiang Ming felt that this was simply too outrageous. Even though he could not figure it out, he knew that he should not offend Cheng Yu to prevent suffering from his own actions. As for the previous humiliations he had experienced, although he felt irritated about it, Jiang Ming could only choose to endure. Jiang Ming knew that there was other stronger gangs in Yunhai, but he had no ways to hire them. Furthermore, an ordinary expert would not be able to deal with Cheng Yu. Therefore, Jiang Ming had given up on this idea and could only choose to avoid Cheng Yu as much as possible. Even though he was in front of Cheng Yu, he did not hold any advantage. But in front of others, he was still very formidable. Thus, after the national exam ended today, in order to showcase his capabilities, he decided to treat his ssmates to a meal. At first, he thought that by treating his ssmates to a meal in the Haitian Hotel, he could show off a little. What he never expected was that he would actually bump into Cheng Yu. Jiang Ming wished that he could really just walk away. However, now that all his ssmates were already here and even arranged into tables already, Jiang Ming¡¯s heart started to shiver when he saw that Cheng Yu was waving at him while smiling. ¡°Haha! It turns out that Young Master Yu also came to have a meal with your ssmates! Since it¡¯s like that, I won¡¯t disturb you guys. Instead, I¡¯ll entertain my ssmates,¡± Jiang Ming smiled forcefully. He truly did not wish to interact with Cheng Yu as he quickly escaped. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, Young Master Jiang. Now that everyone has already graduated, in the future, it will be hard for us to meet again. How about sitting down with us to have a chat?¡± Cheng Yu did not wish to let Jiang Ming escape so easily. Previously, what had happened to Lin Yuhan¡¯s stall was definitely a plot by Jiang Ming and Xu Dongyuan. There was also the fighter from the Azure Bamboo Gang that was definitely hired by him. If he did not spot Jiang Ming, he would have forgotten about it. Even if Cheng Yu were to bump into Jiang Ming again, he would still not allow him to escape so easily. ¡°Haha! Young Master Yu, there¡¯s still a lot of students waiting for me to entertain them. How about another day? I will personally invite Young Master Yu out to chat in the future. How¡¯s that?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯splexion turned ugly. He knew that he was no match for Cheng Yu when it came to using force. ¡°As for the invitation, you can forget it. However, my ssmates have always admired you. They have always heard that are very rich and powerful in Yunhai. What¡¯s more rare toe by is that Student Jiang Ming is also extremely magnanimous. We all can tell by seeing how Student Jiang Ming actually brought so many of his ssmates out to enjoy a meal in a five star hotel today. Well, we don¡¯t really have that much money. Originally, all of us were still thinking of ideas of how to fork out the cash to pay for the meal here. How about Student Jiang Ming helping us out of this embarrassment?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Jiang Ming and hinted. Cheng Yu¡¯s smile was very friendly, but to Jiang Ming, he was very afraid. He felt that Cheng Yu was an authentic tiger with a big smile hiding evil intentions. Every time Cheng Yu saw him, he would wear a smile on his face. But every time he spoke, he caused Jiang Ming to feel chilly. Jiang Ming knew that Cheng Yu wanted him to foot the bill for the gathering. He also knew that if he did not agree, he would suffer in the future. Just the attitude the Blood Wolf Gang had shown Cheng Yu was proof. As long as Cheng Yu spoke, Jiang Ming would definitely have to experience setbacks. ¡°Haha! Young Master Yu is overpraising me. With just the status of Young Master Yu, what does a meal count as? In the whole of Yunhai, there are lots of other big shots who would wish to treat Young Master Yu to a meal. However, since Young Master Yu thought so highly of me and is giving me such an opportunity, how about I pay for this meal then?¡± Jiang Ming was not foolish. In this kind of situation, he could only suffer in silence. ¡°Student Jiang Ming is very generous. Since Student Jiang Ming is so sincere, if we were to not give Student Jiang Ming face, wouldn¡¯t we be a bit too impolite? I shall thank Student Jiang Ming on behalf my of ssmates!¡± When Cheng Yu saw that Jiang Ming took the bait, Cheng Yu also gave him some face as he spoke to his ssmates. ¡±Friends, all of you should have already heard. This meal is on Young Master Jiang. Hence, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony and instead, order what you like. With Young Master Jiang¡¯s capabilities, this kind of stuff is nothing to him. Let¡¯s give Young Master Jiang a round of apuse to thank him for his generosity!¡± When they saw Jiang Ming, a young thug, was so polite to Cheng Yu, everyone was shocked. Even though everyone was somewhat afraid of Jiang Ming, with Cheng Yu keeping him in check, everyone felt confident as they apuded as a form of gratitude for Jiang Ming. When Jiang Ming saw the scene, his heart ached, but he still maintained his smile. After that, he turned and left. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Cheng Yu was too arrogant. Could it be that we are going to let him off like that? Then wouldn¡¯t Young Master Jiang lose a lot of face in Yunhai?¡± Returning to his seat, Jiang Ming and a few of his other followers gathered together. They had also participated in the previous schemes. Naturally they knew that an ordinary person would not be able to deal with Cheng Yu. ¡°I¡¯ll let him continue being arrogant temporarily. In the future, there will be a chance for us to strike back,¡± Jiang Ming¡¯splexion was extremely gloomy. Cheng Yu was very arrogant. But Jiang Ming did not have any way to deal with him. He could only find another opportunity in the future. With Jiang Ming, a walking gold mine, Cheng Yu was no longer polite as he ordered all kinds of abalones and lobsters. He looked extremely generous. Those who may did not know probably assumed that Cheng Yu was the one treating them to a meal. This meal, regardless of whether it was Cheng Yu or Jiang Ming, they all ate happily. The only one who was not happy was Jiang Ming. After adding up the bill, it costed $60,000 and Cheng Yu¡¯s side had made him spend nearly $40,000. Even though he was resentful of Cheng Yu, Jiang Ming still maintained his cool. ¡°Student Jiang Ming, today, we are really thankful towards you. It¡¯s been a long time since I had eaten such good food. I really benefited from Student Jiang Ming¡¯s generosity. I wonder what kinds of after-meal activities Student Jiang Ming is going to organize? Why not do it together?¡± Cheng Yu found Jiang Ming¡¯s sullen expression very ridiculous. ¡°Haha! Young Master Yu is too polite. However, we did not have any more activities nned after this. I intend to return home. I shall make a move first then,¡± Jiang Ming was not so foolish. If he were to continue staying with Cheng Yu, wouldn¡¯t all his savings be used up by him? Looking at Jiang Ming leading his ssmates out, Lin Yuhan pinched Cheng Yu¡¯s waist ruthlessly, ¡±Jiang Ming did not offend you. Why must you mess with him? Wouldn¡¯t it just cause him to bring you more troubles?¡± ¡°Who said that he did not offend me? Previously, the incident that happened to your stall was done by him. This time, I only made him bleed a little. I had already given him enough face for doing that.¡± ¡°What?! You are saying that the incident was plotted by Jiang Ming?!¡± Lin Yuhan was shocked. Until now, she had always thought that the incident was just an ident. ¡°Of course. Did you really think it was just coincidental?¡± After knowing the whole story, even though Lin Yuhan was surprised, she was more happy as she knew that the reason Cheng Yu did this was because he wanted to help her vent her anger. When Yao Na saw Cheng Yu and Lin Yuhan¡¯s rtionship was actually so intimate, she felt a little unpleasant in her heart. However, with so many people around, she was a teacher, so she could not possibly say anything. After the meal, everyone suggested to head to KTV[1]. However, Cheng Yu did not know how to sing any songs. But he was unable to bear the persuasion from everyone and did not wish to wipe away everyone¡¯s mood. With so many people, they were split into four private rooms. In every private room there were about 10 people. This was Cheng Yu¡¯s first timeing to this kind of ce. Although the nightclub also had karaoke and it just was as noisy as this, he preferred staying in the nightclub and bar. At least in those ces there were beautiful women for him to look at. Basically, everyone had sang once and only Cheng Yu sat to the side quietly. Some of them suggested letting Cheng Yu sing a round. In the end, everyone cheered Cheng Yu on to sing a song for them, but Cheng Yu was not willing to do it. At Xinguang, the music was also ying non-stop and he had also heard a lot of different music. But when it came to singing, Cheng Yu had never sang before. Therefore, he did not wish to make a fool out of himself. ¡°Cheng Yu, sing a song¡­.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Cheng Yu, sing a song¡­.¡± Everyone encouraged him together as they all wished to listen to Cheng Yu¡¯s singing voice. Even Lin Yuhan and Yao Na were staring at him, as if they were looking forward to it as well. This was the first time Cheng Yu felt terrified. In the past, no matter what he did, Cheng Yu would still have at least some confidence. However, to sing a song, Cheng Yu did not even do it once in his previous life. Even though he had heard a lot of songs in Xinguang, Cheng Yu did not know what any of the song titles were. Fortunately, Cheng Yu¡¯s memorizing skills were extremely shocking and he managed to remember a few of the songs his ssmates had just sang. It was the first time Cheng Yu held a microphone. He was even more nervous than when he was fighting with Kunlun¡¯s seven Foundation Establishment Realm experts. A person who is tone deaf would never be able to tell that they had sang out of tune because they always felt that the way they sang was exactly the same as the original tune. But as the audience, they would be able to tell the difference. Everyone present was dumbstruck. A few months before the national exams, Cheng Yu had changed a lot. The way he treated his ssmate was extremely harmonious and he was no longer like before where he bullied other people and sexually harrassed female students. Everyone slowly stop hating him. Furthermore, Cheng Yu had also shown that he was a master of all trades. For example, in studies. During the second mock test, he was able to get first ce in the whole school. This was simply too miraculous. Everyone truly admired him. However, they did not expect that the previously well-known yboy was actually so good at so many things. But when it came to singing, he was actually a tone deaf expert. When they saw how engrossed Cheng Yu was into singing the song, the admiration they had for Cheng Yu rose to another level. After he finished a song, Cheng Yu felt that he did not manage to express himself fully in the previous song and intended to sing another one. However, when he realized that everyone was ring at him, he was puzzled. ¡°How was it? I sing quite well, right?¡± Cheng Yu felt that he had done a good job. ¡°p! p! p!¡± ¡±¡­Boss! You are so awesome! Your voice is simply made for singing!¡± Fatty apuded before everyone else followed suit. ¡°Really? I also felt that it wasn¡¯t that bad. I should sing another one then,¡± Cheng Yu went to pick another song. ¡°Boss, to be able to hear your awesome singing once is enough. The more we listen, the less splendid it will get,¡± When Fatty saw Cheng Yu was so direct, he could no longer tolerate it and quickly went to block Cheng Yu. ¡±These students seldome to the KTV. You should give them more chances to sing today.¡± Cheng Yu saw that everyone wished to go forward to sing a song, so he regretfully passed the opportunity to someone else. When they saw Cheng Yu had gave up the impulse of continuing another song, everyone quickly went forward to pick their song. [1] ¨C Editor Note ¨C KTV is a popr karaoke bar in China. [2] ¨C Editor Note ¨C LOL! Cheng Yu sucks at singing! Chapter 134: Flying Leaves Assassination! When they saw how Cheng Yu was eager to continue singing, Lin Yuhan and Yao Na looked at Cheng Yu curiously. Lin Yuhan could no longer hold back her curiousity as she asked, ¡±Cheng Yu, have you not sang before?¡± ¡°Nope. This is my first. How was it? Am I very talented?¡± Cheng Yu did not know whether the previous owner of the body had sang before, but at least the current him had not. That was why after he sang, Cheng Yu felt that this activity was quite interesting. Lin Yuhan and Yao Na looked at each other and forced a smile, ¡±This¡­is not bad I guess. Actually I feel that you should listen to your singing after you finish a song. This way, you can easily improve yourself.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­what you said is reasonable. Although I am gifted, there will still be somewhere that I am can improve. Next time, when there¡¯s a chance, I will sing and hear myself afterwards,¡± Cheng Yu was still in a singing mood. Evidently, he did not notice the strange look everyone was giving him. ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± When the duo saw Cheng Yu was so pleased with himself, they did not wish to strike Cheng Yu down. They told Cheng Yu that they were going to the washroom before leaving the private room. When Cheng Yu saw everyone was so high-spirited and outdoing each other in picking their songs, Cheng Yu could no longer endure it as he went forward to sit at the song machine. However, the songs Cheng Yu knew was too few. Even though he had remembered parts of the songs his ssmate had sang, he did not like those songs. When the others saw that Cheng Yu once again wanted to pick a song, everyone immediately became anxious. When they noticed Cheng Yu had already picked a song, they quickly pushed his song to the bottom of the queue. Cheng Yu waited and waited, but his song did not appear. Thus, he asked Fatty, ¡±Why is it still not my turn yet?¡± Fatty smiled awkwardly, ¡±Hehe! Boss, there are so many people who have picked a song, so your turn will definitely not be so quick.¡± Cheng Yu was still unable to grasp the meaning behind Fatty¡¯s words, so he continued to wait foolishly. However, at this moment, Cheng Yu suddenly felt that Yao Na had met some troubles outside. His expression changed as he quickly rushed out. Fatty noticed Cheng Yu¡¯s reaction as he quickly followed him out. When they exited the private room, they saw Yao Na and Lin Yuhan were encircled by a few men. ¡°Two prettydies,e over to our private room to y! We have a lot of delicious stuff to eat as well!¡± A vulgar man looked at the girls andughed. ¡°No thanks. We have our own private room and our own delicious food. Please move aside,¡± Yao Na blocked Lin Yuhan behind her as she frowned when she looked at the few men who harbored evil intentions. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Hmmm¡­does your private room also have a lot of other beautifuldies? How about we go to your room to y? We are fine with that as well!¡± The vulgar man¡¯s eyes shined brightly as he changed his idea. ¡°We don¡¯t wee you to join us. Move aside! Otherwise, I will shout for help!¡± The girls saw that the men were so unbridled, as their eyes kept on checking out their bodies, and this caused Yao Na and Lin Yuhan to feel disgusted. ¡°Haha! Move aside? Do you know who we are? The whole of Moxie KTV is under our Zhonghun Hall. You can try to call for help. I would like to see who would dare to interfere with us!¡± The vulgar manughed arrogantly. ¡°Is that so? What if I stubbornly wish to interfere?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s voice echoed from the back. Yao Na and Lin Yuhan¡¯s expression quickly became delighted. However, when they remembered that this group of people was with a gang, they couldn¡¯t help bing worried. ¡°Who are you?¡± When the vulgar man saw that there was someone who dared to provoke people from the Zhonghun Hall, he asked impolitely. ¡°Who I am isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is for you to immediately release my friends. Otherwise, the consequences you will face will be very dire.¡± ¡°Haha! I have met arrogant people, but to dare to continue being arrogant in front of our Zhonghun Hall, there are only a few. However, the end they faced was very tragic. We have taken a fancy to your friends. You better not meddle in this. Otherwise, I am afraid that you will not be able to handle the consequences!¡± Facing Cheng Yu¡¯s words, the vulgar man did not even put them in his eyes. This district had always been managed by Zhonghun Hall. The vulgar man was called Wang Pao. He was sent out by Zhonghun Hall to inspect this district. Zhonghun Hall was one of the halls of Yunhai¡¯s number one gang, Dark Justice Gang. Every hall would guard arge district. And in every big district, there would be a lot of people like Wang Pao who would manage the sub-districts. Wang Pao, who had been managing this sub-district, had gotten a lot of benefits. There was no one who dared to not give him any face here. ¡°What Zhonghun Hall? However, what I can be sure of is no matter what hall you are from, even if you were from the heavens, I would still send you back!¡± Cheng Yu was never once interested in the underground society. Therefore, he had never inquired anything regarding about the other influences in Yunhai from Qin Canghai. With regards to this, Cheng Yu currently only knew of Blood Wolf Gang and Azure Bamboo Gang, who had fought against him previously. However, the Azure Bamboo Gang had nevere over to bother him again. Perhaps it was because he had taught them a lessonst time, so they had finally be aware of his strength. Cheng Yu was also toozy to bother with them. Since they did note to bother him, it would also save Cheng Yu a lot of trouble. ¡°Kid, I can tell that you all are students. You all better be a bit more tactful. Zhonghun Hall is one of the halls of Yunhai¡¯s number one gang, Dark Justice Gang and it is not something you can provoke. This kind of hero saving the beauty act is not something you should be doing now,¡± Wang Bao looked at Cheng Yu and saw that behind him was also another group of youngsters that seemed to be a group of students. Wang Bao became even more unconcerned about him as students were always easily frightened by this sort of thing. What Wang Bao thought was extremely correct. When those behind Cheng Yu heard that he was from a gang, theirplexions immediately became ugly. To them, a gang is a symbol of terror. ¡°Since you are so sensible, quickly get the f*ck away. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± When Wang Bao saw that the group of people was frightened, he became even more pleased of himself. However, Cheng Yu ignored it as he walked towards them. ¡°Kid, you are truly not afraid of death huh? Brothers! Go and teach him a lesson! Otherwise, others might think that I am easy to bully!¡± When he saw that Cheng Yu still dared to advance towards him, Wang Bao no longer maintain his politeness as he ordered the men behind him gloomily. Although Wang Bao¡¯s identity may seem very terrorizing to normal people, Wang Bao was actually only a small fry in the Dark Justice Gang. As long as they were to hand in the profits they collected every month, the upper echelon would not bother about what they did. Therefore, they were just using Zhonghun Hall and Dark Justice Gang¡¯s name to scare and threaten people. The dozen men were all veryrge. Furthermore, they looked very fierce and tough. The students behind Cheng Yu were frightened, and their expressions turned pale. When they saw Cheng Yu had started going forward, none of them dared to follow him to help him out. Even though Fatty wished to go ahead to help, he was stopped by Cheng Yu. Although he had already passed some techniques to Fatty, with Fatty¡¯s current strength, he had only managed toprehend small portions, which means that he did not possess any battle strength. Besides, Fatty had also witnessed Cheng Yu¡¯s might before. Therefore when Fatty saw that Cheng Yu was facing so many people, he wasn¡¯t worried about Cheng Yu. Formerly, the Blood Wolf Gang had brought even more people than this, but they were still handled by Cheng Yu very easily. Reality showed that Fatty¡¯s mindset was correct. When the men charged forward, within moments, they were all handled by Cheng Yu easily. When it came to handling ordinary people, Cheng Yu would not use his true cultivation. He would just need to teach them a lesson. If he truly wished to kill, this small amount of people was not even enough for him to warm up. When they saw how easily Cheng Yu handled the men, his ssmates immediate felt their blood boiling, and they started getting excited. As for Wang Bao and hisckeys, they were stunned. They had seen good fighters, but they had never seen someone as good as Cheng Yu. His battle prowess should be almost the same as the core figure in their gang right?! When his ssmates saw Cheng Yu had knocked down every single one of them, they apuded and walked towards him. ¡°Gulp!¡± Wang Bao swallowed his saliva. Immediately, he grabbed Lin Yuhan and pointed a knife at Lin Yuhan¡¯s neck. When Yao Na saw the situation, she wanted to escape, but was also caught by the others as they used a knife and pointed at her neck as well. The noises at the walkway were all heard by those customers in the private rooms. They all opened up their doors and looked out. Even though they were curious, they did not dare toe out of the room as these people were ying with lives! Cheng Yu¡¯s ssmate were astonished! They have never once expected the others to take out knives. When they saw the way the gang acted, they believed that the gang would truly dare to kill people. Until today, Cheng Yu¡¯s ssmates had never once faced such circumstances. Furthermore, the hostages were their ssmate and teacher. Momentarily, they had no idea what to do. Fortunately, there were some who reacted promptly as they quickly took out their phones to call the police. ¡°Haha! Aren¡¯t you very powerful? Didn¡¯t you want to be the hero saving the beauties? Come! I would like to see if you are more powerful or my knife is sharper!¡± When Wang Bao saw that Cheng Yu was intimidated, his mood brightened up as he provoked Cheng Yu arrogantly. Cheng Yu¡¯splexion was ashen. When he saw the frightened look on Lin Yuhan and Yao Na¡¯s faces, his heart shivered. He had once said that he would never allow the women he loved to face any dangers. However, now, the opposite party actually dared to use knives to point at them and even threatening him. Although Lin Yuhan had experienced kidnapping from Blood Wolf Gang and had also seen how formidable Cheng Yu was, but having a knife pointing at her neck, she was still extremely afraid. This was probably the normal reaction anyone would have.[1] Yao Na wasn¡¯t any better. She knew that Cheng Yu possessed some abilities, but when actually in this situation, she was intimidated. Herplexion turned deathly pale as she stood there and did not dare to move. ¡°Originally, I was intending to let you guys off. It seems like I should really teach you guys a hard lesson,¡± With so many people present, Cheng Yu did not wish to kill them. Previously, after the incident with the Blood Wolf Gang, Zhao Minglong had exined certain things to Cheng Yu and Cheng Yu understood that this ce was not the Cultivation World. Although he could not kill them, and Wang Bao had touched Cheng Yu¡¯s baseline, Cheng Yu did not wish to disy his miraculous abilities. He looked at the nt beside as he plucked off two leaves and sent it flying towards them. ¡°AAHHHH!!!¡± The two leaves flew over very quickly as it cut off Wang Bao and the other guy¡¯s fingers. Both of them shrieked as their knives dropped to the ground. Cheng Yu was afraid that they would do something drastic, so he dashed forward. With a kick and punch, he sent both of them flying as he pulled Yao Na and Lin Yuhan back. ¡°F*ck! I didn¡¯t see it properly, did I? Is that the legendary killing move, flying leaves assassination? It was so awesome!¡± ¡°I also saw it! It¡¯s real! This is the legendary martial artist right?!¡± ¡°His speed was very fast! He was actually able to send two people flying at once!¡± ¡°Who is this handsome guy? He is so formidable and handsome! Especially when he was saving the girls, he looked so charismatic! If only I was one of the girls he had just saved!¡± When they saw Cheng Yu¡¯s action, everyone was startled. This was like a fantasy. No matter if they were men or women, they were feeling envious, jealous or hating either Cheng Yu or Yao Na and Lin Yuhan. ¡°Beeboo! Beeboo!¡± Just as everyone was discussing Cheng Yu¡¯s actions, police sirens rang outside. Everyone knew that the climax had finally arrived. [1] ¨C Editor Note ¨C I have changed the sentence to be a little less offensive to women. The original sentence would have read, ¡°This is perhaps the normal instinct of a woman.¡± Chapter 135: Fire Dragon Cthulhu? Not long after, a group of policemen raided the karaoke bar. ¡°What happened?¡± The person leading the police nced around and saw a group of people on the ground. After that, he looked at Wang Bao, who was covering his hand while howling. ¡°Captain Zhang, you came at the right time. That¡¯s the kid who injured us. He even cut off my fingers!¡± When Wang Bao saw the person who came was from the local police station, Captain Zhang Feng, Wang Bao got delighted. He quickly went up the pointed at Cheng Yu as he said. ¡°Who are you to actually dare to create a public disorder openly and even hurt someone. Follow us back!¡± Even though Wang Bao had always given him a lot of benefits, they only did that behind closed doors. In front of the public, they cannot show that they were too intimate. Hence, he did not say anything to Wang Bao and only spoke to Cheng Yu. ¡°Who are you as well? What does it got to do with you when I have a fight here?¡± Cheng Yu was not afraid of the other party just because he was wearing the police uniform. ¡°I am the local police station captain, Zhang Feng. This area is under my jurisdiction. Since you gathered a crowd to brawl, naturally I must interfere,¡± After Zhang Feng spoke, he turned around and spoke to the other policemen behind him. ¡±Go! Bring him back with us!¡± When Cheng Yu saw the five policemen walking over, he spoke, ¡±Wait. Just now, he said that this ce is the territory of the Dark Justice Gang and they will have the final say here. You are not from the Dark Justice Gang, so for what reason are you arresting me?¡± Cheng Yu had purposely pushed the Dark Justice Gang¡¯s arrogance to the front as he wanted to try to incite disharmony between them. It goes without saying that in every district, there would be a local police station and public security bureau. However, the Dark Justice Gang had actually said that this was their territory, and they were the ones in control. Now that Cheng Yu had said it in front of the policemen, this would make the police lose face. At the same time, it would also let them know that the Dark Justice Gang was too unbridled. The Dark Justice Gang was an organized underground syndicate, but its influence was veryplex and not something that could be eliminated within a day or two. In addition to them having bribed some police, most of the time, they would be able to do whatever they pleased and the police would usually close their eyes to it. Since they were unable to eliminate them, they might as well gain some benefits in the process. Even if the gang had a powerful influence, it was still unable to act openly. After all, China was under the jurisdiction of the government. And if the gang had taken over all the districts, wouldn¡¯t it show that they had the intention to rebel? Or it could also be said that these policemen are ipetent, allowing their own district to be managed by others. Sure enough, when they heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, the policemen¡¯splexions turned ugly, especially Zhang Feng¡¯s. He red at Wang Bao ferociously. Wang Bao shivered and did not know what to say. Zhang Feng knew what Cheng Yu was hinting at, but a lot of people also knew of this sort of rtionship but they would not state it out. Wang Bao was also too unbridled, and he had actually allowed his opponent to obtain information that can be used against him. Now that Cheng Yu had opened up this topic, wasn¡¯t this giving the police a p in the face? Over here, there were so many people surrounding to watch the show and now they started to discuss it spiritedly while pointing at the police. This showed that they were also dissatisfied with how the police were acting. Now, the underground society had gotten too arrogant, yet they still did not care and question it. The police even acted as aplices! Zhang Feng was not able to do anything to the masses, but since Cheng Yu was the initiator, he was at least still able to arrest him and teach him a lesson. ¡°This area is under our local police station administrative region and is not questionable. If there are any questions regarding this, wait until we return to the local police station before asking. Now, you have to follow us back. Otherwise, we will cuff you!¡± Zhang Feng did not dare to stay here any longer as he was afraid to stir up the citizen¡¯s anger. If that were to happen, it would be bad. Even though Cheng Yu was not afraid of these policemen, he knew that he must not be overboard when ites to handling this kind of thing. Otherwise, it would only bring more trouble. Even if they were to arrest him, they would not be able to do anything to him. ¡°Everyone here was also involved. Why are you only arresting me and not them as well? Could it be that you see that I am an easy target to bully? Or could it be that you are the aplice of the Dark Justice Gang?¡± Since Cheng Yu had to follow them, he did not wish to just follow them back quietly. ¡°Bring them back as well!¡± Zhang Feng did not wish to allow anyone to sense that he was biased, so he brought Wang Bao and his men back as well. ¡°Captain Zhang, these two women were also involved in this as well. You should also bring them along,¡± Wang Bao was naturally not afraid of entering Zhang Feng¡¯s police station. At their side, Wang Bao had given them a lot of benefits and Zhang Feng was not excluded. To be sent to the police station was also just an act to show to the public. Besides, Yao Na and Lin Yuhan were so pretty. In addition, if it was not because of them, they would not have gotten involved with Cheng Yu, this madman. Wang Bao naturally did not want to let these two women off so easily. ¡°No way. I don¡¯t mind letting you bring me back, but if you wish to bring them back as well, don¡¯t me me for being impolite,¡± Originally, Cheng Yu still wished to follow them back to see what their scheme was after this, but when he saw how frightened Yao Na and Lin Yuhan were, he did not wish for them to get involved in this as well. Previously, after Lin Yuhan had been kidnapped, it caused Mother Lin to be extremely worried. If Lin Yuhan was to stay at the local police station for a day or two, it would definitely cause Mother Lin to be worried to death. Furthermore, the two women were just mortals and had never caused troubles. Now that they heard that they would need to make a trip down to the local police station, how could they not be afraid? ¡°Kid, are you threatening us? Since they are also involved in this, naturally they will have to follow us back to take a statement. If you are to not going to cooperate with us, it¡¯s not beneficial for all of you!¡± When he saw Cheng Yu¡¯s attitude, Zhang Feng got a little angry. ¡°Since it¡¯s recording our statement, then isn¡¯t it the same if you are to do it here? Besides, there are so many witnesses at the scene. At least they would be able to see what was going on. If we were to head over to the police station, it would be all your men. Whether it¡¯s ck or white, you will have the final say. I am not at ease,¡± At that time, Cheng Yu had also been arrested by Han Xue in the police station and he understood a little about the approach on how they handled stuff. Naturally, he did not wish to bring Yao Na and Lin Yuhan in with him. When Zhang Feng saw how Cheng Yu kept on arguing with him, hisplexion turned ugly, ¡±Stop spouting nonsense. Arrest everyone back!¡± Cheng Yu was always able to stir up public sentiment with a false statement. Everything he said was supported with righteousness and would even drag others into it. If Zhang Feng was not cautious, he would have to endure the public¡¯s criticism. Zhang Feng did not wish to interact with Cheng Yu any longer as he decided to bring all of them back before continuing on this. ¡°You guys made a move first. Since it¡¯s like this, don¡¯t me me for being impolite,¡± When Cheng Yu saw people advancing towards Yao Na to arrest her, Cheng Yu went up and kicked them down. Everyone was stupefied. This handsome guy was too ruthless. He actually hit a policeman! A lot of youngsters had excitement on their faces and could feel their blood racing. They had always hated these gangsters and also those policemen who were very unreasonable. However, they did not dare to offend this people. Now that there was someone who dared to provoke the police, they found it too stimting. Yet, Wang Bao and the others became happy. Formerly, he had actually been taken advantage of and was not able to get his revenge. But now that Cheng Yu had gotten into a brawl with the police, even if Wang Bao were to forget this incident, these policemen would also not let Cheng Yu off. Yao Na and the others were dumbstruck. They were extremely worried for Cheng Yu. These people were from the police. To hit a policeman was definitely a vition ofw. Yao Na quickly put a stop to him, ¡±Cheng Yu, stop fighting. We will just follow them back to the police station.¡± Zhang Feng also did not expect the other party would actually do what he said. When he saw the surrounding people were showing their excited mood, Zhang Feng felt that they were cheering for Cheng Yu. This caused him to be even more angry. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°You actually dare to attack the police? Now, it is no longer something as simple as making a trip down to the police station only. Go together and cuff him!¡± The other policemen received their orders and dashed forward. However, how could they be Cheng Yu¡¯s opponent? With a few punches, they were all beaten down to the ground. ¡°Stay your hands! If not, I will shoot!¡± When Zhang Feng saw that his subordinates were not Cheng Yu match, he quickly took out the pistol on his waist and pointed it at Cheng Yu, instructing him to stop. Originally, Cheng Yu still wish to continue teaching the others a lesson as well, but Zhang Feng had already taken out his pistol and was pointing at him. ¡°I hate it the most when others point a gun at me and even more so when they are threatening me,¡± Cheng Yu said coldly. Previously, when he ughtered his way into the Blood Wolf Gang alone, those people took out their guns one after another and shot at him. Cheng Yu had also experienced the might of the gun. Even though they were not able to injure him, he still hated it when people used it to threaten him. Therefore, Cheng Yu did not stop as he pulled a person over and crippled his arm. That person shrieked while he broke out in cold sweat. ¡°BANG!¡± Even though Zhang Feng had a gun, a gun was not something you wish to shoot and you can just shoot. But when the other party hurt the police, they were actually allowed to shoot. Therefore, Zhang Feng shot. ¡°AAAHHH!! AAAAHHHH!¡± When everyone heard the gunshot, they immediately screeched. They were all intimidated. Today¡¯s incident was really too shocking. At first, it was just a small incident, but the seriousness kept on escting. Even though everyone was watching excitedly, when it came to a gunshot, they were still frightened to death. When they think of how a living being was actually killed in such a manner, they were not able to ept it. A lot of them did not dare to see the aftermath of the gunshot, especially the women. One after another, they used their hands to cover their eyes. Even Yao Na and Lin Yuhan were scared. They were afraid that something would actually happen to Cheng Yu. However, a few secondster, they did not hear any scream. In session, everyone turned over to take a look at the scene. Zhang Feng was still holding onto his gun and his hand was somewhat shivering. Even the muzzle was discharging smoke. However, his target was still standing in front of him steadily. They only saw Cheng Yu¡¯s right hand was in front of his chest and his middle and index finger were holding onto a bullet. Under the KTV lights, the bullet was reflecting golden rays. ¡°Oh my God! This person was actually able to catch the bullet!¡± ¡°Is he superman?¡± ¡°Could he be the Fire Dragon Cthulhu?!¡± ¡°Too handsome. This handsome guy is too handsome! He¡¯s totally my style!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If only he was my boyfriend. Thatdy was too blessed to be able to get such a domineering boyfriend!¡± When everyone saw Cheng Yu was alright, they were extremely curious. But when they saw the bullet was held in between Cheng Yu¡¯s fingers, they immediately burst into discussion as they kept on praising him. At first, when Wang Bao saw that the incident had escted to another level, he was very excited. When the gun was fired, he be even happier. This kid was too arrogant. If he was killed, it would have been the best. Furthermore, he doesn¡¯t even need to make a move himself. However, what happened after caused him to piss his pants! Who exactly is this guy?! He can even stop bullets?! Furthermore, he even did it with just two fingers! When he saw Cheng Yu was so powerful, Wang Bao broke out in cold sweat. As for Zhang Feng who had just shot, he was even more astonished. Supposedly, they as police had hardly ever opened fire. Thus, when they had to really fire to kill someone, they were still very afraid. That was why when Zhang Feng shot, his hand was somewhat shivering. But when he saw that Cheng Yu was actually perfectly fine, he sighed in relief. After all, for him to kill amoner, it would definitely leave a trauma behind. And when he saw his target had actually stopped the bullet in between his fingers, he was stupefied. ¡°You¡­you¡­ How did you do that?!¡± Zhang Feng¡¯s voice was stuttering. Chapter 136: Here Comes Another ¡°As for how I did it, you do not need to know. But you need to know that you have already touched my bottom line,¡± Cheng Yu exerted some strength and ttened the bullet using his fingers. Zhang Feng immediately became frightened. He said fearfully, ¡±You¡­ What do you want?! I am a policeman. You have not only beaten up policemen, you still are trying to threaten a policeman?! This is a vition of thew! You will not have a good ending.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then we can only see who will suffer the bad ending first,¡± Cheng Yu dashed towards Zhang Feng. Everyone was only able to see a shadow and Cheng Yu had already arrived in front of Zhang Feng. Cheng Yu seized the gun from Zhang Feng hand and sent a punch at his stomach. Zhang Feng groaned while he used his hand to cover his stomach as he copsed onto the floor. ¡°I said before that I hate it when people threaten me,¡± Cheng Yu coldly looked at Zhang Feng who was lying on the floor. Cheng Yu pushed his hands together as he slowly exerted his strength and squeezed the gun t. After that, he rolled it into a ball and threw it at Zhang Feng¡¯s face. Zhang Feng widened his eyes and stared at his pistol turning into scrap iron. He was shocked to the point of speechlessness. ¡°WAHHH!!! This man is too charming! He was even able to crush the pistol t!¡± ¡°F**k! This is too awesome. How much strength does he have to be able to crush the gun?!¡± ¡°Did you not see that he only exerted a little bit of his strength and the bullet had already turned t? For him to be able to make the pistol turn into scrap iron, it¡¯s nothing crazy.¡± ¡°He must definitely be a legendary martial arts expert. Not only was he able to use leaves to assassinate people, he could even stop bullets. Now, he can even turn a gun to scrap iron. This is too awesome! I must definitely get him to be my master¡­¡± ¡°I also want him to be my master¡­.¡± Momentarily, Cheng Yu¡¯s action had made everyone present at the scene to be even more excited. One after another, they all wanted him to be their master. However, Cheng Yu did not seem to be concerned about it. Rather, he turned his head and glimpsed at Wang Bao. Wang Bao had long been intimidated by Cheng Yu¡¯s actions that he even forgot about the pain of his cut fingers. Now that Cheng Yu was staring at him, he copsed onto the group. ¡°Big¡­big¡­big brother¡­ It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s because of my lust that I have offended big brother. Big brother is a person of great moral stature and does not remember the offensesmitted by one of low moral stature, so please let me off. I can guarantee that I will not ask the police to deal with you,¡± Wang Bao pleaded. Cheng Yu withdrew his look and went to Zhang Feng as he waited for Zhang Feng¡¯s reply. ¡°Gulp!¡± When Zhang Feng saw Cheng Yu¡¯s cold look, his heart shuddered. He swallowed his saliva and said forcefully, ¡±I¡­I¡­I believe this incident is unrted to you, so I will not¡­will not¡­will not arrest you.¡± As the saying goes, ¡°A wise man knows better when to fight when the odds are against him.¡± To have met such a ruthless person, they could only me themselves for being out of luck. If he was to still continue not being tactful, Zhang Feng was afraid that he would be like his pistol, getting turned into scrap. ¡°Since both of you said that this is unrted to me, then we leave first,¡± When Cheng Yu saw that both of them had surrendered, Cheng Yu did not continue to make things difficult for them as he intended to bring Yao Na, Lin Yuhan and his ssmates behind him to leave. However, it was at this moment that another group of people came in from KTV¡¯s entrance. Every one of them was tall and powerful. Furthermore, they were all wearing sunsses. It made them seem extremely domineering. ¡°Who is causing trouble in our Zhonghun Hall¡¯s territory?! Does he not want to live anymore?!¡± The person leading looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s area, then he looked at the people copsed on the ground. Wang Bao, who was kneeling on the floor, immediately disyed a surprised expression. He quickly crawled up as he ran towards the leading man¡¯s side, ¡±Brother Qiang, it¡¯s that kid. Just because he possesses a little ability, not only does he not put us in his eyes, he humiliated our gang and also incited disharmony in our rtionship with the police.¡± Even though the abilities Cheng Yu had disyed were very intimidating, the leading man¡¯s side was not any worse off. The original name of Brother Qiang was Zhang Qiang. He was a well-known hired thug of Zhonghun Hall and his strength was very formidable. Although his strength was notparable to the four war souls of Zhonghun Hall, his strength still did not fall far from it. Besides, his side had more people. Even if this kid was very ferocious, he was still not able to defeat Brother Qiang and his men, right? Thus, his prior cowardice was immediately changed back to the strong-willed Wang Bao. Those present at the scene one after another started to despise Wang Bao. A moment ago, he was still begging for forgiveness desperately. Now that a backer hade, he swiftly returned to his arrogant self. What an opportunist! However, no one dared to speak what they thought as the leading man was obviously not someone they, a mortal, was capable of offending. ¡°Kid! You are pretty ferocious huh? You were actually able to defeat so many people. Even the police have been subdued by you. Aren¡¯t you afraid of stirring up a disaster? In China, it¡¯s not wise to openly oppose the police. Don¡¯t you know that? Since you have some little abilities, how about joining our gang? We can guarantee your safety.¡± When Zhang Qiang saw the policemen lying on the floor, he was a little surprised. Even though Zhang Feng was just a small captain in the local police station, as long as he was a civil servant, the country would always try their best to protect him. This kid had actually dared to beat up policemen. It could also be said that he was somewhat courageous. If Zhang Qiang was able to pull him into joining their gang, it could also be considered a form of contribution made to the gang. Perhaps, he might even be able to obtain some reward from the Hall¡¯s master. ¡°Haha! Since you already know that I offended the police, you still dare to say such words. Could it be that your gang isn¡¯t afraid of the police? Or perhaps, you are actually opposing the police already?¡± Cheng Yu did not replie to Zhang Qiang as he simply rebutted him. This time, he caused the gang to stand on the opposite side of the government. When the policemen all heard this, theirplexion¡¯s became very ugly. They had already been taken advantage of today. So many of their policemen were beaten on the ground, and they still had to give in to the other party. This could be considered as their local police station¡¯s face had reached rock bottom. Now that they heard the words Zhang Qiang spoke did not even put the police in his eyes at all, naturally they became extremely furious. Originally, the police were supposed to be opposing these underground gangs. But they were not able to eradicate thempletely. Now, Zhang Qiang did not even bother to ce the police in his eyes in front of them, how could the policemen not be angry?! ¡°Zhang Qiang, don¡¯t go too far. No matter what, this is the jurisdication of the local police station. It¡¯s still not your gang¡¯s turn to be in charge yet,¡± At this moment, Zhang Feng no longer bothered about the benefits he had gotten from the gang. There were so many citizens around them. If he was not a little firmer, if this was to spread out, his police station¡¯s dignity would be gone. Wouldn¡¯t he be aughingstock to others? ¡°Haha! Captain Zhang, when you received benefits from us, I did not see you being so angry. Or perhaps, now you have started to despise our gang?¡± Confronting Zhang Feng, Zhang Qiang was not even afraid of Zhang Feng¡¯s identity as a police officer. Zhang Qiang¡¯s words caused Zhang Feng to be at a loss of words. Zhang Feng saw that everyone had started to discuss one after another, and he knew that he could no longer linger here. He shouted to the all the policemen, ¡±Hmph! Withdraw!¡± When Zhang Qiang saw Zhang Feng and his men had left with their tails in-between their legs, he spoke to Cheng Yu, ¡±How about it? Have you considered what I said?¡± Yao Na and Lin Yuhan were standing at the left and right side of Cheng Yu respectively. One after another, they pulled his hand and shook their heads gently, indicating that they did not wish for him to join their gang. Zhang Qiang was naturally able to see the twodies¡¯ subtle movements. Zhang Qiang narrowed his eyes and said, ¡±Little brother is really fortunate to actually have two beautifuldies by his side. If little brother is able to be a member in our gang, I believe that no one would dare to bully either of them. But if you were to be an enemy with us, it might not be that wise to do so¡­¡± Zhang Qiang¡¯s meaning was very obvious. Be their member and the girls would be fine. If not, the girls would face danger. Cheng Yu¡¯splexion immediately turned cold once again, ¡±Do you know why the police had been beaten up by me ruthlessly just now? Because they threatened me. I have once said that I hate it the most when someone is threatening me.¡± ¡°Kid, don¡¯t fail to appreciate our kindness. For our Brother Qiang to invite you to be a member in our great gang is because he thinks highly of you. Don¡¯t think that just because you possess some abilities that you are unrivalled in the world,¡± When they saw Cheng Yu was still so arrogant, the men behind Zhang Qiang became very discontented. ¡°PAH!¡± Just as the man had finished speaking, Cheng Yu¡¯s figure shed and appeared in front of him. Cheng Yu pped him before withdrawing to his original spot. That man covered his face surprised. Cheng Yu¡¯s action was too quick. Only Zhang Qiang had managed to see a shadow. Zhang Qiang was astonished in his heart. This person¡¯s speed was too fast! Only the four war souls possessed such speed! ¡°Kid! Sure enough, you are very strong, but there are lots of figures that are more powerful than you in our gang. If you really wish to continue opposing our gang, your future days might not be so smooth anymore,¡± Even though Zhang Qiang felt that Cheng Yu was very strong, he still wasn¡¯t really bothered. The four war souls were all heaven rank existences. Even though he was only at the earth rank pinnacle stage, Zhang Qiang was still able to hold a fight against the heaven rank experts for a moment. ¡°I would also like to advise you not to provoke me anymore. My fury is not something you people would be able to bear. Not to mention your small and puny gang, even if you had asked all the gangs in Yunhai to help you, I am still able to let youe and not return!¡± When Cheng Yu saw how arrogant Brother Qiang was acting, Cheng Yu was thinking whether he should eradicate the Dark Justice Gang first before going to the Cultivation World. However, Cheng Yu knew that even though he possessed such strength, he would still not be able topletely eradicate them. After giving it much thought, Cheng Yu felt that he should let Yao Na and Lin Yuhan cultivate as well. Otherwise, once he went to the Cultivation World, he was truly afraid that these people would find them for trouble. ¡°Since you are so confident, then don¡¯t me us. I truly wish to experience how skilled you are,¡± Zhang Qiang had always been enthusiastic about fighting. Especially after he had experience the four war souls¡¯ strength, as he also wished that he would be able to achieve heaven rank as well. But it was impossible for the four war souls to be his sparring partners. Now that he was able to find someone who possessed the same strength as the four war souls, he naturally desired to battle against him! Zhang Qiang did not ask the others to make a move, but he dashed up alone. Now that there were so many people around here, it was impossible for Cheng Yu to disy too many extraordinary techniques. Therefore, he decided to fight Zhang Qiang in hand-to-handbat. Cheng Yu did not bother to use the powerful strength of a cultivator, but since his cultivation had already achieved a high stage, even if he did not use his Foundation Establishment Realm strength, his techniques were still not something an ordinary person would be able topete against. The more Zhang Qiang fought, the more fearful he became. When he noticed how stable his opponent¡¯s breathing was and his rxed appearance, he knew that his opponent was a lot more stronger than he expected. But Zhang Qiang was not willing to give up as he gave his best. But no matter how much Zhang Qiang attacked, Cheng Yu was obviously handling his attacks with ease, and he did not seem to face any pressure at all. When Cheng Yu felt that it was time to stop fooling around, he used a little of his Qi as he sent a palm strike at Zhang Qiang¡¯s chest. Immediately, Zhang Qiang was sent flying at Wang Bao and his men¡¯s side. ¡°You people are not my opponent and I do not wish to find trouble with you guys. I hope that your gang will not look for me anymore. Otherwise, I will remove your gang from Yunhai. Don¡¯t think that I am joking with you,¡± Cheng Yu ignored their reactions as he pulled Yao Na and Lin Yuhan and left. Zhang Qiang¡¯s men actually wished to stop Cheng Yu, but they were stopped by Zhang Qiang. Just now, when he was fighting with Cheng Yu, he was extremely shocked. Judging from how rxed Cheng Yu was, Zhang Qiang dared to confirm that Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was at leastparable to the four war souls in the gang or even higher! Chapter 137: You Are Actually A Female? After exiting Moxie KTV, the students went home. Today¡¯s incident caused them to be astonished. They had never once expected that Cheng Yu, who had always been their ssmate, was actually so awesome. They were excited and emotionally moved. There were even some students that had an urge to be his apprentice. However, Cheng Yu did not bother with them. With only Yao Na and Lin Yuhan remaining, Cheng Yu thought of sending Yao Na back to school first as he was afraid that on the way back someone would try to seize her by using force. Besides, he also needed to go back to school to get his car. After that, he drove Lin Yuhan back home. ¡°Cheng Yu, where did you learn martial arts from?¡± This question had bothered Lin Yuhan for very, very long. At that time, regardless of it was when Jiang Ming led the Blood Wolf Gang to find trouble or when Cheng Yu had ughtered his way into the Blood Wolf Gang to save her, he had disyed extraordinary abilities. Especially when he ughtered his way in the Blood Wolf Gang headquarters, his killing ability was simply too overpowering! He seemed like a deity who had descended from heaven. Right after she had been saved by him, Lin Yuhan had the urge to ask, but was intimidated by Cheng Yu¡¯s imposing manner. After having experienced Cheng Yu¡¯s might several times, Lin Yuhan had epted how Cheng Yu did things. However, she was still very curious about Cheng Yu¡¯s identity. She knew that Cheng Yu was not like what others said, a yboy. Even though he was a little flirtatious. ¡°Do you wish to learn my abilities?¡± Cheng Yu did not reply to Lin Yuhan¡¯s question, but shot back a question at her. ¡°Can I learn it? But I heard that to learn martial arts is a very tedious process. Furthermore, I feel that no matter how much effort I put in, I will still not be as powerful as you,¡± Lin Yuhan was an independentdy who would strive for self-improvement. She also wished that she possessed a set of abilities to not allow others to bully her and her mom. From young, she and her mom had been mutually dependent on each other, and they knew of each other troubles. While her mom was raising her, even though her mom had been bullied several times, they could only choose to endure. If she could be as powerful as Cheng Yu, then in the future, no one would dare to bully her or her mom. But Lin Yuhan knew that to learn martial arts was not something so simple. On tv, in order to learn martial arts, those people had painstakingly trained themselves for several years, but they did not have any tangible results. ¡°You do not need to worry about this. As long as you are willing, I can let you be very powerful in a short span of time. Even more powerful than me today!¡± When Cheng Yu saw that Lin Yuhan showed an interest in this field, he decided to let Lin Yuhan cultivate as well. Take today¡¯s incident for example. If it was not because Lin Yuhan and Yao Na were so pretty yet looked so weak, how could they possibly get bullied? ¡°Really? I can really be as powerful as you in a short span of time?¡± Lin Yuhan had gotten somewhat excited. In fact, like a lot of men, a lot ofdies also wished to be able to leap onto roofs and vault over walls while possessing a set of graceful martial arts. So that they would be able to be chivalrous and punish the vicious and eliminate evil in order to be highly revered, brave and chivalrous women. However, now it was no longer the same as the era had changed. Those who truly possessed martial arts were simply an existence equal to national treasures. Martial arts masters were too few, which caused this heroic dream to only be a fantasy. But now that there was such an opportunity presented in front of her, how could Lin Yuhan not be moved? ¡°Of course. I must tell you my identity first. Actually, I am a cultivator¡­¡± Following that, Cheng Yu imparted Lin Yuhan some relevant knowledge about being a cultivator. When she heard how omnipotent a cultivator could be, like how they would be able to ascend to heaven and descend to hell whenever they wished and how they could destroy a city with a wave of hand, this broadened Lin Yuhan¡¯s knowledge. She did not dare to imagine that in this world, there were actually people that were so powerful! ¡°Is everything you said all real? Can we really ascend to heaven and descend to hell as we wish? And we can live up to thousands of years? Wouldn¡¯t we be deities if this were to happen?¡± Lin Yuhan asked after hearing this astonishing information. ¡°More or less. The highest cultivation here is Crossing Tribtion Realm. The lifespan of a Crossing Tribtion Realm expert is around 2000 years. If they were able to soar towards thend of immortals, their lifespans would increase to 10,000 years. But if they wished to achieve true immortality, they would need to be one of the top level immortals,¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s words caused Lin Yuhan to be startled. ¡°Then if I lived for so long, what about my mom? Can you let my mom be like me?¡± After she understood Cheng Yu¡¯s words, the first thing Lin Yuhan thought of was her mom. In this world, the thing that Lin Yuhan would be most concerned of would be her mom. ¡°Of course. But my strength has yet to reach that stage. Even though I am still able to allow her to live up to hundreds of years currently, there is still no need for that currently. As long as my cultivation increases, I would be able to refine even better pills. When the timees, I can naturally allow your mom to be like you,¡± With Cheng Yu¡¯s current strength, naturally he was able to help Mother Lin cultivate. But there was no need for that. Besides, if Cheng Yu were to teach Mother Lin like how he taught Lan Ya and Yang Ruoxue, it would not be appropriate as Cheng Yu would need to ¡®understand¡¯ the person¡¯s body he is guiding. But Yang Ruoxue and Lan Ya did not know about this. Therefore, this kind of guidance could only be used on women he liked. Of course, Cheng Yu was still able to use the method he used on Qin Canghai and the others, transmitting the cultivation method to her mind. But this was a waste of resources because currently, Cheng Yu did not have that many resources to allow everyone close to him to be able to increase their lifespan and cultivate. The most important thing to Cheng Yu right now was to increase his own cultivation level. Waiting until his cultivation had reached a certain level and he would have more resources, so he would naturally lead all his close ones to attaining immortality, allowing them to apany him in a longsting life. Only allowed on Creativenovels This was also the reason why Cheng Yu must make a trip to the Cultivation World. He needed spirit stones. In order to allow the people around him to live longer, he needed to breakthrough to higher realms and needed even more resources. ¡°Then when will you be able to teach me how to cultivate?¡± When Lin Yuhan heard that her mother would also be able to apany her, she immediately became excited again. ¡°You need to tell your mom about it first. I will need you toe over to my ce and I would need a day time to teach you how to cultivate,¡± Cheng Yu thought before replying. ¡°Go over to your ce? You wouldn¡¯t want to¡­¡± When Lin Yuhan heard that she would need to stay over at Cheng Yu ce, she immediately got nervous. ¡°You can be at ease. Before you have reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, I will not ¡®eat¡¯ you as it will be something not good for your cultivation. However, once you have reached the Foundation Establishment Realm¡­hehe! You will know about it. Of course, if you were not willing, I will also not force you,¡± Cheng Yuughed. Lin Yuhan immediately blushed. When she thought of how she had to do those things with Cheng Yu, she felt embarrassed. However, she was also very touched as Cheng Yu was actually so protective of her. ¡°Find a time and discuss it with your mom. Because I will need to leave this ce for a short period of time,¡± Now that the national exam was over, Cheng Yu had a holiday for around three months. Once he had settled everything in Yunhai, he would head straight to the Cultivation World. ¡°Leave? Where are you going?¡± Previously, Cheng Yu had mentioned it to her once. Now that she heard Cheng Yu had once again mentioned it, Lin Yuhan became very anxious. ¡°In order to allow you to achieve higher realms, and also for me and my family, I will need to head out for a period of time to look for some natural resources,¡± Cheng Yu did not wish to let them know that he was heading to the Cultivation World. That was apletely different world. It was a ce with only thew of the jungle. Anytime, he might face death. If Cheng Yu were to let them know that he was heading to such a dangerous ce, they would definitely oppose him going there. ¡°Then will you face any danger?¡± Ever since Lin Yuhan learned about cultivation, she knew the ce Cheng Yu was heading to was definitely not simple. Otherwise, Cheng Yu would definitely care about it. ¡°Nope. With my current cultivation, how could there be any dangers?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°But you also said that your current cultivation isn¡¯t that high and there were people that were stronger than you,¡± Lin Yuhan was still unconvinced. ¡°Of course there are people who are stronger than me. But we are in the Secr World. In this world, there is no one stronger than me. So, you can rx!¡± Cheng Yu would naturally not tell Lin Yuhan that he was leaving the Secr World. ¡°Alright then. No matter where you go, you must definitely be more vignt. I will talk to my mom. Can Ie over tomorrow then?¡± Since Lin Yuhan knew that Cheng Yu had some matters he needed to attend to, Lin Yuhan also wished to learn the cultivation Cheng Yu had imparted to her. After sending Lin Yuhan home, Cheng Yu drove back. When Cheng Yu returned home, everyone was already asleep. Cheng Yu returned to his room to finalize his ns. He thought back to when he got injured, and how he had used a Spiritual Origin Fruit. Now in his hand, he was only left with one Spiritual Origin Fruit. He walked over to his balcony and took out his flying sword as he flew straight to the steep cliff. With Cheng Yu¡¯s current strength, he was able to see clearly even if it was night. Now that it was already in thete hours, there was no one on the road. Even if someone managed to see him, they would just think of it as a shooting star. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With the flying sword in his hand, things became a lot more convenient. A 100+ kilometers was covered within minutes. When Cheng Yu arrived at the bottom of the cliff, the flood dragon was sleeping under the Spiritual Origin Tree. As the Spiritual Origin Tree was able to release spiritual Qi, this was extremely beneficial for the flood dragon. It was evident that it was able to sense Cheng Yu¡¯s arrival. It howled to show its discontentment. This fellow would always be here with or without any problems. Every two or three days, he woulde over to its territory to hang around. ¡°Hehe! Xiao Jiao, how are you? If you are sleepy, you can continue sleeping. I am just here to pluck a fruit before going,¡± Cheng Yu did not seem to mind the flood dragon¡¯s discontentment as he greeted him before preparing to pluck a Spiritual Origin Fruit. The flood dragon leaped and flew in front of Cheng Yu. It blocked Cheng Yu and bellowed in rage. The meaning behind it was very obvious. It did not wish to let Cheng Yu pluck anymore fruits. ¡°Xiao Jiao, can you not be so petty? I am just here for one fruit. Just one and I will make my leave.¡± ¡°Kid, don¡¯t even try to lie to me. Previously, you already plucked nine of them. This Spiritual Origin Tree only grows 99 fruits. I have already let you pluck nine of them. I will not let you pluck anymore fruits!¡± At this moment, the Flood Dragon actually opened its mouth and spoke humannguage! ¡°What the f*ck?! It turns out that you are actually able to talk! I still thought that you were mute!¡± Until now, every time Cheng Yu talked to the flood dragon, it would usually not reply. It did not even use its spiritual sense to interact with Cheng Yu before causing Cheng Yu to think of it as mute. ¡°You are the one that is mute. It¡¯s just that I did not wish to talk to you, that¡¯s all. People have always said that humans are the most crafty creatures. Sure enough, it¡¯s seem so.¡± ¡°So you are actually a woman, Xiao Jiao. Ah no! I should use female instead!¡± At this moment, Cheng Yu suddenly realized that the flood dragon¡¯s voice sounded like a young adult woman¡¯s. Cheng Yu looked at the flood dragon¡¯s tail as he harbored malicious intentions. ¡°How does one differentiate a female dragon?¡± ¡°You are not allowed to call me Xiao Jiao. I have a name! You can call me Shi Ji,¡± With regards to how Cheng Yu had always addressed her as Xiao Jiao, Shi Ji was extremely dissatisfied. ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s Xiao Ji! Alright then. Xiao Ji, this time I will only take a single fruit!¡± Cheng Yu actually did not take Shi Ji¡¯s words seriously. ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Ji was angered. She swept her tail over as it shattered the big rock behind Cheng Yu into pieces. ¡°Alright. Shi Ji, I am wrong. Don¡¯t be angry ok?¡± Cheng Yu was truly afraid of her being angry. Because her physical defense and offense was very strong. Even though Cheng Yu had already broken through to Foundation Establishment Realmte stage and was able to subdue her easily, he still did not wish to fight with Shi Ji. Chapter 138: Transaction With Shi Ji ¡°Hmph! As for the fruit, I will not let you pluck it. You can leave,¡± Shi Ji withdrew her tail as she ordered him. ¡°Shi Ji, don¡¯t be like that. Let¡¯s discuss it again. There¡¯s so many Spiritual Origin Fruits here. Even if you eat all of them, it would not have any effects for you as well.¡± ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about. These Spiritual Origin Fruits are mine. Even if I can¡¯t finish them, they will still be mine,¡± Shi Ji did not care about Cheng Yu¡¯s persuasion as in her eyes, everything in this valley was hers. ¡°Shi Ji, how about a transaction then?¡± When Cheng Yu looked at how Shi Ji used her enormous body to block him, he was also quite helpless. Thus, he could only change his way of dealing with her. ¡°Transaction? What are you going to use to make a deal with me?¡± Shi Ji asked not trusting him. Even though Cheng Yu¡¯s cultivation was higher than hers, in Shi Ji¡¯s eyes, Cheng Yu was just a poor fellow. At most, he would have a few pills. Basically, Cheng Yu had nothing that Shi Ji needed. ¡°You should also know that I am a Pill Master. I can use pills to trade with you,¡± In fact, the current Cheng Yu was exactly what Shi Ji had thought of him as, a poor little fellow. Cheng Yu only had a flying sword. Furthermore, all the pills Cheng Yu possessed right now were not useful for Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts. ¡°Pills¡­sure. But it depends on what kind of pills you can offer. For those ordinary pills, it¡¯s not even worth for me to look at. What¡¯s more, these Spiritual Origin Fruits are iparable precious. It¡¯s not something an ordinary pill can bepared to,¡± Shi Ji was not foolish. Even though she had lived for thousands of years and had not left this valley before, she still possessed spiritual wisdom. Naturally, she knew how to fight for her own benefits. She also knew that with so many Spiritual Origin Fruits, even if she consumed all of them, there would not be any effects after the first fruit. ¡°Your current cultivation is already in Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage. Not long after, you will need to form your demon core. You should also know that for a demon beast to form their core is a lot harder than us humans forming one. I can help you refine a Core Transformation Pill. With the Core Transformation Pill, you will be able to form your beast core a lot easier,¡± Cheng Yu replied after consideration. ¡°Alright. Give me a Core Transformation Pill now and I will give you a Spiritual Origin Fruit,¡± When she heard Cheng Yu had such a pill in his possession, Shi Ji was extremely delighted. As demon beast had an enormous body, they needed arge amount of spiritual Qi to form their core. However, the demon beast would still need to refine this spiritual Qi before they can use it to assist them in forming their core. As a result, if this spiritual Qi could not be umted in time, then there would not be enough spiritual Qi for them to form their core. Once the core was unable to be formed, the result would be very severe. With it being iplete, the Qi would disperse. Now that this Qi from the outside world had been trapped in their body, their body could easily explode if they were to not be able to contain it properly. Therefore, no matter if it was humans or demon beasts, forming their cores was very dangerous. Furthermore, since the demon beast needed arger amount of Qi to form it, their risk was even higher. If they were not able to umte a lot of Qi in their bodies, a lot demon beasts would not dare to try forming their core even if they had reached the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment Realm. But if they were to have the Core Transformation Pill, not only could it provide them arge amount of Qi for them to use, it could also transform the spiritual Qi from the surroundings for them to use. This way, the chances of forming a core would increase by a lot. ¡°I do not have the Core Transformation Pill right now. I can only refine it and give it to you in the future,¡± Cheng Yu said tranquilly. ¡°Are you trying to fool me? Since you do know have this pill, why should I deal with you?¡± Shi Ji was immediately angered. She fluttered her body as she was preparing to chase Cheng Yu away. ¡°Hey! Wait! Currently, I don¡¯t have the medical herbs needed to refine it. In a few days, I will head over to the Cultivation World to look for them. When the timees, I will be able to give you the pill.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until you have refined the Core Transformation Pill before exchanging.¡± ¡°No way! The reason why I need this Spiritual Origin Fruit is to help my friend upgrade their cultivation. Only by doing so will I be able to head over to the Cultivation World peacefully. Otherwise, I will not be able to head there.¡± Shi Ji stared at Cheng Yu with her big eyes, as if she was trying to confirm if his words were true. ¡°Can you really refine the Core Transformation Pill? Furthermore, you will even give one to me at ater time?¡± ¡°Of course. You should be able to tell that I have reached Foundation Establishment Realmte stage. Not longter, I will need to start forming my core. Even if it was not for you, I would still need the Core Transformation Pill to break through my current realm, right?¡± Cheng Yu replied sincerely. ¡°Fine. I believe you. I can let you pluck a Spiritual Origin Fruit first. If you really are able to give me a genuine Core Transformation Pill, I will give you another Spiritual Origin Fruit then,¡± Shi Jipromised. Originally, she wanted to wait until the Spiritual Origin Fruit had ripened before she used it to form her core in order to break through to the next realm. But this Spiritual Origin Fruit would need at least 200 years before it would ripen fully. Besides, only the first fruit would be able to allow her to promote her realm. If she could use the Core Formation Pill to form her demon core, then waiting for this Spiritual Origin Fruit had ripen, she could use it to upgrade her cultivation by a stage after forming her core. Only allowed on Creativenovels Furthermore, the Core Transformation Pill was used only for forming of core. Once she had used the Spiritual Origin Fruit to form her core, then the Core Transformation Pill would no longer have any use. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, to give Cheng Yu two Spiritual Origin Fruits in exchange for a Core Transformation Pill was very worth it. ¡°How about giving me a few more? Spiritual Origin Fruits can be used to restore injuries rapidly. This time, when I head over to the Cultivation World, I might face lots of danger. If I were unlucky, I might lose my life there. Wouldn¡¯t you suffer a huge loss as well?¡± When Cheng Yu saw Shi Ji had agreed, he considered greedily and asked. Last time when Cheng Yu had such a severe injury, if it was not because of the Spiritual Origin Fruit, Cheng Yu would definitely not be able to recover so quickly. Even though he had the Reversal Pill, it could only be used to safeguard his life. If it were to be recovering from injuries, the Spiritual Origin Fruit would be better. ¡°Kid. Don¡¯t get an inch and start asking for a foot. When I promised to give you two, it can already be counted as my good will. You must know that there are only 99 fruits and you have taken 11 of them. It could already be said as a blessing,¡± When Shi Ji saw Cheng Yu still wanted to rip her off, she immediately became discontented. ¡°How about this then. Give me the other fruit as well. This can be one way to preserve my life. If by any chance, I were not able to make it back, your loss would be a lot heavier than just losing two Spiritual Origin Fruits,¡± Cheng Yu wanted to fight for the biggest benefits he could get right now. Shi Ji paused. She felt that Cheng Yu¡¯s words did sound reasonable. If he died, not only would she not be able to get the Core Transformation Pill, even her Spiritual Origin Fruits would be wasted. ¡°Alright. I promise you.¡± Cheng Yu plucked two Spiritual Origin Fruit and boarded his flying sword as he flew off happily. However, not long after, Cheng Yu came back again. ¡°What are you here for again?!¡± When Shi Ji saw that Cheng Yu had returned, she called out unhappily. Even though she had a deal with Cheng Yu, Shi Ji still did not wee Cheng Yu. She felt that humans were too sly. It would be best for her to note into contact with humans. If it was not because Cheng Yu had what she needed, Shi Ji would not even agree to deal with him. ¡°Hehe. There¡¯s a matter that I need to discuss with you,¡± With regards to Shi Ji¡¯s attitude, Cheng Yu did not care as he smiled. ¡°What matter?¡± Shi Ji asked impatiently. ¡°I have a few good friends in Yunhai. After I leave to the Cultivation World, I am worrying about their safety. Therefore, I hope you would be able to leave this ce and protect them for a few months. Of course, I will pay you for that. I can give you arge quantity of Qi Gathering Pills to allow you to absorb spiritual Qi quicker. With your enormous body, it would be very hard to increase your cultivation. But if you were to have the Qi Gathering Pills, you will be able to cultivate faster than how you normally do.¡± Even though Cheng Yu had helped thedies increase their cultivation, and they had basically reached Qi Training Realm after his help, they were still far from getting used to their strength. It was the same as having an ATM card with arge sum of money inside, but being unable to withdraw the funds. Therefore, before they were able to protect themselves, Cheng Yu wished to find a bodyguard for them. And among all the people Cheng Yu knew of, only Shi Ji possessed such ability. Naturally, the current Shi Ji could not be counted as a person yet. When Shi Ji heard Cheng Yu, she was somewhat convinced. What Cheng Yu said was right. If it was not because it was extremely hard for demon beasts to cultivate, she would not have only been able to achieve Foundation Establishment Realm even after a thousand years of cultivating. Besides, Cheng Yu seemed quite young and he was already in Foundation Establishment Realmte stage. If Cheng Yu was able to supply her with arge quantity of Qi Gathering Pills to cultivate, her progression would definitely be extremely fast. Even if she had to be a bodyguard for him for a few months, she would also be extremely willing to. ¡°How many Qi Gathering Pills can you provide me with?¡± If it was too little, even if it was still able to help her improve her progression, it would notst long. Therefore, she still needed to see how much Cheng Yu was able to supply her with. ¡°While I am away in the Cultivation World, as long as you are able to help me safeguard them, I can provide you a few months of Qi Gathering Pills,¡± Cheng Yu replied carefully. There were very few pills on him right now. It seemed like this time before he made a trip to the Cultivation World, he would need to refine arge amount of pills. ¡°But I am unable to change my shape currently. It¡¯s impossible for me to go to the Secr World,¡± Shi Ji suddenly thought of a serious problem. For a demon beast to change their shape, they would need to cultivate to the Primordial Nascent Soul Realm. If Shi Ji were to travel to the Secr World with her original shape, then would she not cause chaos? With such a big flood dragon flying around, she could only imagine how many humans would be frightened to death by her. ¡°This is not a problem. I can help you refine a Shape Shifting Pill. When the timees, you will be able to travel to the Secr World,¡± Cheng Yu recalled the herbs needed for the Shape Shifting Pill and realized that all of them could be bought in the Secr World. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I can promise you their safety,¡± Since Cheng Yu was able to refine the Shape Shifting Pill for her, there would be nothing more to worry about. Originally, Cheng Yu was preparing to return. But after much consideration, since the spiritual Qi here was so dense, there would definitely be a lot of precious things lying around. He might as well find some herbs here. It would be best that he would be able to find those herbs that would be able to help him increase his cultivation level. Shi Ji saw that Cheng Yu was looking for herbs, so she did not bother him as sheid down under the Spiritual Origin Tree to rest. Relying on his night vision, it was as if nighttime was daytime for Cheng Yu. After looking for a few hours, the sun had started to rise and Cheng Yu had managed to find quite a number of precious herbs. Among them, he was able to find the herbs needed for the Shape Shifting Pill. Therefore, Cheng Yu kept the herbs as he flew back to Yunhai with his flying sword. Now that the national exam had ended, Cheng Yu no longer wished to go to school. Thus, he slowly enjoyed his breakfast with his family. ¡°Yu¡¯er, now that the national exam has ended, follow mom back to the capital. At that time, just stay at the capital and our family would also be able to reunite finally,¡± While having their breakfast, Cheng Yu¡¯s mom told Cheng Yu. Chapter 139: Date with Lin Yuhan Cheng Yu¡¯s disappearance this time had caused her to be extremely worried. In addition to the previous incident, and this disappearance with Cheng Yu vi¡¯s suffering from a terrorist attack, no matter what was said to Yang Sifeng, she would no longer want her son to continue living in Yunhai. ¡°Mom, I will not return yet. I feel that the life here in Yunhai is pretty satisfying. Besides, the incident this time was purely an ident. In the future, I will be extra careful,¡± There were still so manydies here that he hadn¡¯t married. How could Cheng Yu possibly leave? ¡°No! This time, no matter what you say, you must stille home with me. Even if it was an ident, I am still not relieved to let you stay here,¡± Yang Sifeng ignored everything Cheng Yu said. In her eyes, the most important thing right now was her son¡¯s safety. ¡°Mom! You should also know that I like to cause trouble. Now that all Yunhai citizens know of me, naturally they won¡¯t provoke me anymore. If I go back to the capital, I will definitely cause a lot more trouble. Furthermore, the capital has so many children of officials. If by mistake, I were to cause our family to have an additional political opponent, it wouldn¡¯t be good,¡± Cheng Yu knew that Yang Sifeng always treasured him. But with regards to the family in the capital, frankly speaking, Cheng Yu did not feel any sentiment towards them. It was because the current him had never been there before. With regards to that family, he did not even have any idea of how they looked. Even though those people there were his rtives, they were still strangers to Cheng Yu. Besides, he had long decided to stay in Yunhai forever. Even his future ns would be carried out in Yunhai. ¡°You¡­do you wish to anger your mom to death?!¡± Yang Sifeng was very helpless and angry. The current her was somewhat regretting bringing him to Yunhai previously. But this was her grandfather¡¯s orders. No one in the family dared to not follow his orders. Originally, no matter what, Cheng Yu did not wish toe to Yunhai. But now, he does not want to leave Yunhai anymore. ¡°Mom, stop worrying. I will take care of myself. If those people were fugitives and wanted to take my life, even if I returned to the capital, they would still carry out their ns. The only difference would be the location. Besides, for such a thing to happen in Yunhai, it would still be easy to conceal. But if it were to happen in the capital, the nature of the incident would no longer be the same. Wouldn¡¯t it cause the citizens there to panic?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, why not just let Xiao Yu continue staying here? Xiao Yu has been living peacefully here in Yunhai. Perhaps, this time really was an ident?¡± Cheng Meiyan also spoke. The transformation Cheng Yu had gone through in recent months was huge, and they were all able to tell. They also wished that Cheng Yu would pay more attention to his conduct in the future. If it was like what he said, once he returned to the capital, he would cause trouble everywhere, so wouldn¡¯t it anger his grandfather to death again? ¡°Alright then. I will shift all key projects of mypany to Yunhai. In the future, I will also be in Yunhai to look after him,¡± When she heard her younger sister also voice out her opinion, Yang Sifeng had no other way and could onlypromise. ¡°Up to you. As long as I do not need to return to the capital, you can do whatever you like,¡± As long as Cheng Yu did not need to return to the capital, he did not mind if they were to all move to Yunhai. ¡°Brother, I also do not wish to go to the capital,¡± At this moment, Keke who had been together with Zhao Yunfang also spoke. When Yang Sifeng saw Keke was a girl that Cheng Yu had adopted, this caused Yang Sifeng to be surprised. Among the brothers in the Cheng Family, only her family had no daughters. Even though she had managed to give birth to a son, Yang Sifeng still wished to have a daughter, but the circumstances did not allow her to. Even though Keke was not her biological child, when Yang Sifeng saw how cute and delicate Keke was, she couldn¡¯t help being extremely attracted to her. On the same day Yang Sifeng saw her, she had announced that she wanted to bring Keke back to raise her properly. Although Keke had acknowledged herself as part of this family, she was still closest to Cheng Yu. She naturally would want to be by Cheng Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Not going! Keke wants to be together with Big Brother!¡± ¡°Mom. Since you already prepared toe over to Yunhai, then there is no need for you to bring Keke back anymore. Staying here is also quite good for her. Besides, Fangfang is there to apany her,¡± Ever since Cheng Yu had moved to his own vi, he had hardly seen Keke. It was usually the nanny who would bring her to school. Now that there was such a good living environment for her to live in, Keke¡¯splexion had turned glossier and extremely delicate. This caused others to be fond of her. It was particrly so for Zhao Yunfang. Now that there was one less person for her to hang out with, every day after school, she would follow Keke around to y. What Zhao Yunfang liked the most was to be able to pinch the soft and delicate cheeks of Keke. ¡°Fine! Everything will be ording to your decisions,¡± Yang Sifeng felt that she was such a failure. Unexpectedly, none of her children wished to be with her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like that. It¡¯s not like we can no longer be together. Wait until you transfer all your work to Yunhai, won¡¯t we be together every day?¡± When Cheng Yu saw how depressed Yang Sifeng was, he could no longer bear it as he tried tofort her. ¡°But your dad can¡¯t possibly follow us to Yunhai,¡± Yang Sifeng always wished for her family to be together happily. But if she were to move to Yunhai, she would no longer be with her husband. She couldn¡¯t help feeling depressed. Cheng Yu also had no choice. In any case, the current him would never choose to leave Yunhai. He could only move them all over in the future. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After ying around with Keke and Zhao Yunfang, Lin Yuhan called. Cheng Yu bid goodbye to his family before driving out. At first, Zhao Yunfang also wished to tag along, but she was rejected by Cheng Yu. With Keke apanying her, Zhao Yunfang pouted before returning. When Cheng Yu came over to fetch Lin Yuhan, Lin Yuhan was standing at a bus stop some distance away from her house. She had told her mother that she was going to her female ssmate¡¯s house to stay. If she were to let her neighbors see that she had left with Cheng Yu, they would definitely let her mother know. That was why Lin Yuhan chose this spot. Lin Yuhan had never once gone out for a date. Even though she was seated in Cheng Yu¡¯s car, she couldn¡¯t help looking forward to it. There was happiness and sweetness in her heart. ¡°Hanhan, I will teach you how to cultivate during the night. Let¡¯s go out and have a stroll first,¡± After much difficulty did Cheng Yu manage to call this good little girl out. Naturally, Cheng Yu did not wish to teach her cultivation so quickly. ¡°En!¡± Which youngdy didn¡¯t yearn for love when facing their own crush? Lin Yuhan would naturally look forward to this date and not reject such a good opportunity. Besides, Cheng Yu had also said that in a few days, he would leave Yunhai. She did not know when he would be back. Of course, she must grab hold of this opportunity. After growing up, Lin Yuhan had never been to the amusement park. When she was small, her dad was seriously ill. Everything worth anything was all pawned away to pay for her dad¡¯s medical bills. After her dad passed away, their days had be extremely difficult. In addition, both mother and daughter had asthma. Even though young Lin Yuhan had always wished to go to the theme park once in her life, she was obedient and smart and didn¡¯t ask for it. Ever since she became acquainted with Cheng Yu, their family had experienced a thorough change. Not only had their asthma been cured, even their standard of living had gotten better. There was no longer a need for them to spendrge amount of money to buy medicine to suppress their asthma. Furthermore, now that Lin Yuhan had recovered, no matter how excited she was, she was not afraid of her condition causing issues. When Cheng Yu heard that Lin Yuhan wished to go to the amusement park, he did not say anything. As long as she was willing, anywhere was fine for Cheng Yu. Furthermore, the previous time Cheng Yu had brought Keke, Zhao Yunfang and Yang Ruoxue to the amusement park. He was somewhat familiar with the ce already. As it was currently the holiday, the whole amusement park was crowded with people. But when Cheng Yu saw how high spirited Lin Yuhan was, he did not wish to sweep away her spirits as they yed. Just as they had finished a ride on the roller coaster, Lin Yuhan was already sweating, but still appeared to be extremely excited. She had never been so frantic before. This might be somewhat rted to the national exams as after the pressure of having to do well in the national exam, she can finally feel free. Cheng Yu gently wiped off Lin Yuhan¡¯s sweat causing the youngdy beside them to be extremely envious. Not only was Cheng Yu handsome, he was also caring. Such good boyfriend material! When Lin Yuhan felt the envious look from the surrounding people, she felt happy in her heart. She looked at the gentle Cheng Yu who was helping her wipe off sweat on her forehead. She felt that she was currently the most blesseddy in the world. They held hands as they went to purchase drinks. They felt extremely contented. Suddenly, they saw that there was a long queue in front of them. They walked up curiously to check it out. It turned out that it was a haunted house! Cheng Yu might not be interested in the other items, but a haunted house was something that he was a little interested in. However, Lin Yuhan did not dare to enter. Cheng Yu tried his very best to persuade her and it was only after a while did Lin Yuhan reluctantly agreed. They bought their tickets as they walked into the entrance. It was extremely eerie inside. Furthermore, it was ying some terrifying music. It caused others to feel afraid. At both sides of the pathway, there were all kinds of ghost props and it seemed quite scary. After entering for a short period of time, they heard a scream in front of them. Lin Yuhan was shocked as she quickly leaned towards Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu did not expect such a good thing to happen. He quickly embraced Lin Yuhan as they advanced forward. A whileter, a small ghost popped out. Lin Yuhan shrieked and shivered. However, Cheng Yu kept on wishing these small ghosts to keep popping out as every time these ghost popped out, Lin Yuhan would hug him tightly. Feeling Lin Yuhan¡¯s soft body, Cheng Yu was aroused immediately. Suddenly, a female ghost dropped down from the ceiling. Her long head dangled down and her expression was very frightening. There were bloodstains in both her eyes and she stuck out her long tongue. It caused Lin Yuhan to be frightened to the point that she turned around and dug into Cheng Yu¡¯s bosom. This was exactly what Cheng Yu had been waiting for! He also hugged Lin Yuhan tightly. He even stretched out his hand to smack the female ghost. It turned out that it was a prop! Cheng Yu smacked it once and the female ghost shot back up. It seemed like it was a mechanism meant to frighten anyone that passed through here. Only allowed on Creativenovels 10 minutes inside the haunted house had caused Lin Yuhan¡¯s state of mind to fall into distress. When they exited, herplexion was a little pale causing Cheng Yu to feel hurt. If he knew, Cheng Yu would definitely not bring her into this sort of ce. Cheng Yu held onto Lin Yuhan¡¯s hand as he sent a thread of Qi over helping herplexion to turn a bit better. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! In the future, I will never want to go to this sort of ce again! I was almost frightened to death by it!¡± After recovering from her distress, Lin Yuhan grumbled. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s my fault. In the future we will not go to this sort of ce again. It¡¯s quitete, so let¡¯s go and buy you some clothes.¡± ¡°No need. I have clothes to wear.¡± ¡°Ok. Since we have nothing better to do, let¡¯s continue walking then. When you see anything you like, tell me. I can get it for you.¡± Cheng Yu drove to a shopping mall and the parking lot was already packed with cars. Cheng Yu circled around and finally found a parking space. However, at the same time, in front of Cheng Yu appeared a car that seemed like it was rushing towards the same spot Cheng Yu found. Cheng Yu elerated and drifted. Straight away, he parked his car in the parking space. The car in front of Cheng Yu obviously did not expect this to happen. When Cheng Yu drifted and parked into the space, the other drive was angered to the point that he stepped on his eleration peddle and almost knocked into Cheng Yu¡¯s car. The man¡¯s face turned gloomy as he got off his car angrily, ¡±Are you looking for death?! Is there someone who parks like you?! Move your car away this instant! I obviously spotted this parking spot first!¡± The man was around 20 years old and seemed like a university student. At the same time, a woman got off from his car as well. She had zing red hair and wore thick make-up. No one had any idea how she would look without her make-up on. Lin Yuhan and Cheng Yu got off from his car simultaneously. When the man saw Lin Yuhan, he stared at her nkly. After that, he looked at Cheng Yu ferociously and said, ¡±Kid! Your girl looks decent. Let me y with her for a while and I will let you off!¡± Chapter 140: You Again? After Cheng Yu got down from his car, he did not even bother to glimpse at the man as he held onto Lin Yuhan¡¯s hand and walked away. It was not that Cheng Yu was weak or afraid of this kind of person. Cheng Yu would just ignore this kind of person who was unbearably arrogant as this was the best counterattack towards them. Hong Bing felt that being born in a high ranking military family was the most miserable thing in his whole life, yet also the most fortunate thing. Even though his grandfather and father were very strict with him, his grandmother and mother would pamper him. In addition, he had a big brother who treated him very well. Therefore, ever since he was young, he had relied on his family¡¯s power to act arrogantly. When he was in school, all the kids would be afraid or hate him. No one would dare to provoke him at all. After he had grown up, naturally he would continue to rely on his family¡¯s power to ravage numerous girls. In his heart, no matter how respectful and polite others were to him, no one would dare to defy him. However, now there was actually who dared to ignore him, wasn¡¯t this the biggest insult to him? ¡°Stay right there!¡± Hong Bing turned around and grabbed onto Cheng Yu¡¯s shoulder as he wished to pull him back. As he was from a military family, Hong Bing had been trained in all kinds of martial arts since he was young. Even though he was a hedonistic son of a rich family, he still possessed a set of martial arts that could be used to protect himself. In Hong Bing¡¯s mind, he felt that this pull should have been able to pull Cheng Yu down to the floor. He was still very confident about his own ability. However, this time, he had guessed wrongly. He was facing Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu held onto Hong Bing¡¯s arm and gave it a twist. ¡°Kacha!¡± Hong Bing shrieked as his arm immediately dislocated. ¡°You¡­you will die! You actually dare to hurt me?! You are definitely pay for today!¡± Hong Bing held onto his dislocated arm while he broke out into cold sweat. His expression showed his pain and ferociousness as he angrily yelled. ¡°Young Master Bing¡­Young Master Bing¡­what happened?!¡± At this moment, a few men who were wearing security guard uniforms ran over. When they saw it was Hong Bing, they quickly went up to ask. Hong Bing was this generation¡¯s young overlord. A lot of people had experienced suffering while facing him. The security guards here would naturally know of him and would not dare to provoke him. In contrast, they wished to fawn over him to win his favor. ¡°Help me to teach him a lesson! I want you to break his hand!¡± When Hong Bing saw his saviors, he became even more arrogant. ¡°Young Master Bing¡­ this¡­¡± Even though Hong Bing was very influential, the security guards were not his subordinates and were not under his control. If they were to really do what Hong Bing had asked and disable the other party¡¯s hand, this responsibility was not something the security guards would be able to bear. ¡°I will take responsibility for it. All of you just have to focus on beating him up! If you were to really beat him up into a wreck, I will reward every one of you $10,000 each!¡± Hong Bing said loudly when he saw their hesitation. With Hong Bing¡¯s guarantee, they immediately be enthusiastic. As a security guard, they would often get scolded by these wealthy or powerful people. Even though they felt injustice, they did not dare to voice it out. Now that there was a punching bag in front of them, not only could they vent their anger, but they would still be rewarded $10,000. This amount was at least three months of their sry! What¡¯s more, they would even be able to please this young overlord Hong Bing! This kind of good opportunity, no one wished to miss it. The security guards took out their batons as they walked towards Cheng Yu. ¡°Kid! me it on you not able to recognize Mt. Tai. You can offend anyone, but you chose to offend Young Master Bing. You brought it upon yourself. Don¡¯t me us brothers for being too ruthless,¡± The leading security guard said arrogantly. Usually, it would be others who would be arrogant in front of him. Now that he could also act arrogantly in front of someone else, he immediately felt extremely refreshed. He held onto his baton and swung at Cheng Yu¡¯s head. However, before the baton had even managed tond on Cheng Yu¡¯s head, the security guard felt that his body had turned as light as a feather. In the next moment, he felt his back was in pain and he was stuck on something. Only allowed on Creativenovels When the security guard turned around, he realized that he was stuck on a car¡¯s windshield and his legs were stuck near his chest. This parking lot was outside of the shopping mall. When Cheng Yu had dislocated Hong Bing¡¯s hand, a lot of people had already notice themotion going on. Now that Cheng Yu had started fighting with the security guards, more people started to surround the ce. At first, everyone thought that Cheng Yu was going to suffer when they saw the security guard swing his baton down. Cheng Yu would definitely bleed from his head and a lot of those kindhearted bystanders had already taken out their phones and were prepared to call an ambnce. However, just as everyone was praying for Cheng Yu, the matter did not go the way they had expected it to. When they saw the aftermath of Cheng Yu making a move, everyone was startled. They did not expect Cheng Yu to actually be so strong. Just a kick and he had sent the security guard flying through a car windshield. Hong Bing was somewhat surprised by Cheng Yu¡¯s strength, but when he saw the car the security guard was stuck on was his favorite car, hisplexion turned ugly and he became extremely angry. He shouted, ¡±Get him! I want all of you to beat him up ruthlessly! Now, everyone will receive a reward of $20,000!¡± Originally, when the security guards saw Cheng Yu¡¯s move, they were startled and were hesitating if they should continue to act. However, when they heard that Hong Bing had increased their reward, they harden their hearts. They no longer cared about the subtle stuff since Hong Bing was willing to pay them so well, it was worth for them to risk it. Besides, they had several people on their side. Even though Cheng Yu was quite powerful, two fists were still unable topete against four fists. Hence, the security guards signaled each other as they charged forward. Cheng Yu pulled Lin Yuhan behind him. Although Cheng Yu was very confident, he was afraid that because of his actions, he would identally injured her. Looking at those people charging at him, Cheng Yu was not too ruthless to them. After all, they were just some ordinary humans and were even used by Hong Bing. Even though they were greedy, Cheng Yu did not me it on them as it was the human nature. Previously, Cheng Yu wished to use to the aftermath of the security guard who charged up first as a deterrent and wished to frightened them a little. However, under the profitable rewards from Hong Bing, these people had lost all of their sanity. But this did not mean that Cheng Yu had also lost all of his reasoning. Therefore, Cheng Yu only knocked them down on the floor and did not severely injure them. When they saw how easily Cheng Yu had managed to subdued all of the security guards, a lot of bystanders took out their phones and recorded Cheng Yu¡¯s elegant movements. ¡°Move aside! Move aside! Don¡¯t crowd around! All of you, move aside!¡± At this moment, a few policemen brushed the watchers aside as they walked onto the scene. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The leader of the police officers was the small captain Cheng Yu had met yesterday night at Moxie KTV, Zhang Feng. Just now, when he had received a call saying that there were people fighting at the nearby shopping mall, Zhang Feng immediately led a group of people from the local police station over. With regards to Cheng Yu, Zhang Feng was afraid and also hated him. Yesterday night, his gun had been turned into scrap by Cheng Yu causing him to be scolded by the head of the station badly, and he even needed to write a report on that. Furthermore, he was warned that if he were to cause any more trouble, there was no need for him to continue working as his small captain. Zhang Feng had spent quite arge sum of money in order to attain his current small captain position. If he were to lose it so unfairly, wouldn¡¯t it be a little too miserable? Therefore, when he heard the police call, he immediately led a group of people out. However, he had witnessed Cheng Yu¡¯s abilities before, causing Zhang Feng to be extremely awkward right now. Wasn¡¯t he just finding trouble for himself?! If Zhang Feng had known the troublemaker was Cheng Yu, he would have just let the other small captain to handle the issue. And now, Zhang Feng was stuck in a difficult situation. Cheng Yu was also somewhat surprised. He did not expect that after he had taught Zhang Feng a lesson, he would bump into him today as well. It was inevitable to meet enemies on a narrow road. However, Cheng Yu did not pay much attention to it as Zhang Feng was only a small captain. ¡°Captain Zhang, you havee at a right time. Help me arrest him and bring him to your police station,¡± Originally, when Hong Bing saw all the security guard had been knocked down by Cheng Yu, he had no idea what to do. He never expected Zhang Feng would pop out here as well. Just like Hong Bing, after Zhang Feng saw Hong Bing, his eyes shed. The Hong family was an influential family and Zhang Feng¡¯s police station was under their jurisdiction. Even though Hong Bing needed Zhang Feng¡¯s help and Zhang Feng also needed Hong Bing as his backer, with such a strong backer, it immediately gave Zhang Feng his confidence back. ¡°Kid. Yesterday I let you off. Today, you went and caused trouble once again and even provoked someone who is not ordinary. You are really unlucky and deserve it! Follow me to the police station. Today, I will definitely teach you a lesson. There are certain people that you can¡¯t afford to offend!¡± With his confidence back, Zhang Feng spoke extremely arrogantly and had already forgotten that yesterday night, it was Cheng Yu who let him off and not the other way round. ¡°Haha! You are quite arrogant huh? Are you that sure that he would be able to protect you when the timees?¡± When Cheng Yu saw how arrogant Zhang Feng was, he mocked. When Zhang Feng saw how unperturbed Cheng Yu was and he did not even seem afraid of them, Zhang Feng felt somewhat uneasy. Could it be that Cheng Yu possessed a very influential background? ¡°Captain Zhang, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. In the whole of Yunhai, there is no one who dares to oppose me. You just need to focus on arresting him!¡± When Hong Bing saw Zhang Feng hesitating, he quickly tried to disperse Zhang Feng¡¯s hesitation and bring back his confidence. Right! What is Hong Bing¡¯s identity?! His family had someone who was the Army Chief of Staff. Other than the Commanding officer and the Political Commissar, there was no one more powerful than them. And no matter how much they see the person in front of them, Cheng Yu did not look like someone who was from that kind of family. Otherwise, Hong Bing would definitely be able to recognize him. Zhang Feng was no longer afraid as he spoke, ¡±Let¡¯s go. Follow me to the police station.¡± When Cheng Yu saw the dispersed people had crowded around once again and there were even more than before, Cheng Yu was at a loss of what to do. Why were there so many people finding trouble with him nowadays?! Cheng Yu turned back and looked at Lin Yuhan. When he saw how anxious and worried Lin Yuhan was, Cheng Yu recalled a phrase, ¡°femme fatale.¡± Wherever the prettydies go, they would be the cause of cmity. However, Cheng Yu did not me it on her. It was supposed to be a man¡¯s responsibility to protect the woman they love. This was a kind of obligation, a kind of responsibility for a man. Besides, to have such a pretty girlfriend, it could already be counted as a blessing and others would definitely be envious of him having such a pretty girlfriend. After much difficulty Cheng Yu managed to bring Lin Yuhan out to shop for some clothes. Unexpectedly, it was disrupted by someone, causing Cheng Yu¡¯s mood to turn very sour. He no longer disyed his lukewarm smile, but instead, his gloomy face. Very seldom would Cheng Yu¡¯s mood turn bad. At least in front of the women he love, they had only seen Cheng Yu¡¯s amiable self. Of course, they had also seen a lot of his indecent smiles. ¡°What if I were to say no?¡± Chapter 141: Wave After Wave When Zhang Feng saw Cheng Yu acting like that, he recalled the scene of Cheng Yu showcasing his terrifying abilities. Inevitably, his heart shuddered. ¡°What are you all doing?! Charge?!¡± Hong Bing was angered when he saw Zhang Feng hesitating again. ¡°Young Master Bing, this person is very strong. If he is not willing to follow us, we also will not be able to force him to.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you people have guns?! You are policemen! Could it be that you don¡¯t dare to arrest a criminal? If he doesn¡¯t want to follow you, just shoot him twice for defying your orders,¡± Hong Bing was not concerned about anything as he just wished to be able to teach Cheng Yu a lesson. ¡°Gun¡­¡± When Hong Bing mentioned his pistol, Zhang Feng was even more afraid to take it out from his pocket. Currently, Cheng Yu did not jeopardize anyone¡¯s life or safety. If Zhang Feng were to take it out in front of everyone, it was not favorable for him. What was more important was that the other party was able to catch bullets! How could Cheng Yu possibly be afraid of guns?! Furthermore, his current pistol was a newly issued one. If it were to be pinched into a lump of waste again, he was afraid that he would be fired. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the ability to bring me away, then don¡¯te and bother me,¡± When Cheng Yu saw them cowering, he did not wish to continue being held up with them. He had wanted to apany Lin Yuhan to buy some new clothes and did not wish to spoil his mood. ¡°Bang!¡± A gunshot boomed. Everyone was intimidated. Those who were more timid had already fallen into a panic as they shrieked. Everyone did not expect Hong Bing to be so frantic to the point that he would really fire a shot. Moreover, Zhang Feng was also stunned. The shot fired was from his gun! No matter what happened, it would still be his fault. Zhang Feng only felt that his forehead had started burning and his back had broken out in cold sweat. Everyone thought that Cheng Yu would be shot and copse onto the ground. But what was more astonishing was that the bullet was actually suspended around 10 cm away from Cheng Yu¡¯s back. This time, not only the audience, but everyone present at the scene was stunned. Even though Zhang Feng had experienced yesterday, when he witness such a miraculous thing again, he could not help trembling. ¡°Devil¡­ Devil¡­ He is a devil¡­¡± Zhang Feng subconsciously started to talk crazy. He started to regret opposing Cheng Yu. He had truly been frightened by Cheng Yu this time. ¡°Impossible¡­ impossible¡­ This is impossible¡­¡± Hong Bing held onto the gun and could not believe what he had just seen. How could such a thing happen in this world?! Cheng Yu turned around and stretched out his fingers to catch the falling bullet. He looked at Hong Bing and the others, ¡±I said before, do not provoke me. My fury is not something you people will be able to bear.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Cheng Yu flinged the bullet. ¡°Swish!¡± The bullet went back into the muzzle of the pistol. ¡°Bam!¡± The pistol exploded. ¡°AAHHHH!!!!!¡± Hong Bing screamed. When the pistol exploded, his hand was also injured by the explosion. Cheng Yu did not continue to pay any attention to them as this was a small lesson he had intended to give them. Cheng Yu was not a phnthropist, but he was also not fond of killing. He would not just kill someone randomly. Only if there was no other alternative, would Cheng Yu ughter someone. Of course, this only applied to the Secr World. He did not mind killing cultivators who irritated him, just like how he had killed Sect Master Xuanyang and his elders. Looking at Cheng Yu leaving, the scene was left with a group of audience who had been watching the show, the policemen who were looking at each other in dismay, Hong Bing who was miserably shrieking and the youngdy who was with Hong Bing. ¡°Make a call for me! I want to find someone. I must definitely let that kid face a dilemma of life or death!¡± Even though one of his arms was already dislocated and the other one was in extreme pain, Hong Bing did not wish to leave the scene. He wanted revenge! The youngdy immediately took out her phone. Under Hong Bing directions, she dialed a number. ¡°Big brother, I got beaten up by a person. Quickly bring someone over to save me. I am at the Century za,¡± When the call got through, Hong Bing wept into the receiver. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Cheng Yu, how about we just head back. I am somewhat feeling a little uneasy about this,¡± When Lin Yuhan saw how cool-headed Cheng Yu was while bringing her around, she couldn¡¯t help suggesting. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t forget that what kind of person I am. They are just ordinary people in the Secr World. They can¡¯t possible hurt me,¡± Cheng Yu spoke domineeringly. It was not that Cheng Yu was arrogant and conceited or egotistical and ignorant, but he did possess the qualifications to support his speech. When Lin Yuhan saw how confident Cheng Yu was, she was stunned. The man that was right in front of her eyes seemed as if he was standing at the summit of the world as he overlooked the world. It was as if he was the savior of the world. This kind of feeling caused Lin Yuhan to be infatuated. She let go of all the worries in her heart as she held onto Cheng Yu¡¯s hand while strolling around happily. Even though she did not voice it out, Cheng Yu still observed her subtle movement very attentively. Cheng Yu was able to tell what she liked and what she didn¡¯t. Cheng Yu did not say anything as he bought everything. This kind of unconstrained, considerate and gentle manner let Lin Yuhan felt extremely blessed. It also caused the service personnel attending to them to be extremely envious. This was the true Prince Charming. The Tip-top ¡°Mr. Perfect.¡± Both of them strolled around the whole za once and had long tossed the unhappy incident to the back of their minds. However, it was evident that someone else did not think of it this way. ¡°Big brother. It¡¯s him! That¡¯s the kid who injured me. You must definitely take revenge for me,¡± Just as Cheng Yu and Lin Yuhan had their hands filled with bags and were walking out of the za, Hong Bing brought a group of people to surround them. At this moment, Hong Bing¡¯s dislocated arm had already been bandaged up and the other hand was wrapped in bandage as well. ¡°What?! Found another savior? If you are going to provoke me continuously, I am afraid that once I can no longer tolerate it, you will no longer have the chance to speak anymore,¡± Cheng Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at Hong Bing when he saw a group of people had encircled him. When Hong Bing looked into Cheng Yu¡¯s re, he was unexpectedly somewhat afraid. After all, the incident that just happened was a little too outrageous. But he knew that all this was tricks performed by this man. Hong Bing truly wished to see how powerful Cheng Yu was. ¡°Kid. Sure enough, you are very arrogant. Since you had beaten my brother up, how do you think we should settle it?¡± When Hong Jun saw Hong Bing had started to cower, he knew that he could not stand still and watch idly. It seemed like this kid had caused his little brother to be intimidated. ¡°How do you wish to settle it?¡± ¡°You crippled both my brother¡¯s hands. I want you to cripple both of your hands as well as one of your legs. It can be considered an apology towards my little brother. Do you have any objection?¡± In any case, Hong Jun was apanymander in one of the military sub-districts. He had seen all kinds of ferocious men. Naturally, he did not take Cheng Yu seriously. ¡°Nope. However, what I was trying to say is that if I were to cripple both your hands and legs, I am not sure if you have any objections?¡± Cheng Yu was very calm and it seemed as if he was talking something insignificant. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Ourpanymander is already giving you a lot of face when he¡¯s being so polite to you,¡± A young man beside Hong Jun went forward a step as he said ferociously. ¡°Bam!¡± Cheng Yu moved as he sent a kick to that young man, causing him to fly out as he hit onto the nicely stacked goods outside of the za. When everyone saw Cheng Yu reappearing, he had already returned to his original spot. Cheng Yu had used this move several times and was truly well-versed in it. ¡°Not bad,¡± Hong Jun narrowed his eyes and stated. Even though he was also not able to see Cheng Yu¡¯s moves clearly, he was still able to tell that Cheng Yu was very powerful. Judging from Hong Jun¡¯s strength, he was also able to perform the same kick as Cheng Yu, but it would not be as fast as Cheng Yu. Therefore, Hong Jun felt that even though Cheng Yu was very strong, he was not strong to the point of causing him to be afraid of Cheng Yu. ¡°Less nonsense! If you want to have a chat, you can go over to the bathing and recreation center. Not only would they chat with you, they would even sleep with you. If you want to fight, make it fast. I don¡¯t have time to y with you guys.¡± ¡°Sure. Then let mee and test to see how powerful you are!¡± Hong Jun moved forward two steps as he stared at Cheng Yu. ¡°It is better if all of youe at me together. Just relying on your lousy martial arts, there would not even be a need for me to make a move. The earlier we finish the fight, the better. All of you will also be able to find a hospital to reserve a bed before the sky starts to turn dark,¡± Cheng Yu passed the bags to Lin Yuhan and asked her to withdraw several steps. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t be so arrogant yet. Yunhai is not a ce for you to act so atrociously. I truly wish to see how powerful are you to be so conceited!¡± Hong Jun said coldly as he leaned sideways and kicked. Hong Jun did possess some real skills. Regardless of whether it was his fist or leg, the strength he ced in the actions were all very precise. But currently he was facing Cheng Yu. Even though Hong Jun was very strong, that was also in context of an ordinary person. This was just child¡¯s y to Cheng Yu. Regardless of how strong the martial arts Hong Jun disyed, Cheng Yu was still able to block the attacks easily. This had also caused Hong Jun to be more and more apprehensive. Every time he mustered his full force to strike the other party, but it was as if he had struck cotton. No matter how hard he struck, he couldn¡¯t feel it connecting. ¡°I said before, your lousy martial arts won¡¯t force me to make a move. I still think it¡¯s better if all of you were toe at me together.¡± Even though he did not wish to acknowledge it, Hong Jun still knew that he was not Cheng Yu¡¯s match. He no longer cared about anything else, ¡±Everyone! Attack!¡± A dozen soldiers fighting a single person. This kind of scene was very rare. As far as the audience was concerned, when they saw the scene, they were extremely excited. As early as when Hong Bing had made a call to look for a savior, they knew that this incident would not end so easily. So, all of them waited nearby for a good show to happen. After they witnessed Cheng Yu¡¯s miraculous performance, all of them thought very highly of Cheng Yu and also wished to witness more of those miraculous move of his. Thus, everyone was looking forward to the arrival of Hong Bing¡¯s savior and for Cheng Yu to leave the za as soon as possible. When they saw both sides had bumped into each other again, they naturally would not wish to miss such a good show as they quickly found the best seats and prepared to watch the live stunts that could only be done throughputer effects! Even though the fight did not use any special effects, it was more brilliant than the fights that were shown on TV that was filled with special effects. A dozen soldiers beating a man. Furthermore, the dozen of them were not a match for the man. This kind of scene caused the onlookers to feel extremely excited. Many of them had long prepared their phones or cameras in order to record the whole fight. Chapter 142: Miraculous Person Even though these people were not the strongest fighters in the military sub-districts, they were still one of the finest under Hong Jun¡¯smand. With so many of them beating up an ordinary person, the soldiers really could not harden their hearts to put their attention to it as to them this was humiliating. ¡°AAAHHHH!¡± Loud growls were echoing around. Half of them started to put all of their strength into their attacks as they kept on trying to attack Cheng Yu¡¯s lower half. The other half of them focused on attacking his upper body. Cheng Yu did not exert all his strength in this fight. He did not even use any of his strength as a cultivator and was still easily able to subdue all of them. In front of such overwhelming strength, the soldiers were all not sure of what to do. Even if they had more people or had put in all of their effort, they would still not be a match for Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu knew that it was time for him to stop fooling around. He grabbed one of the soldier¡¯s hands and twisted it. One sweep and all the other soldiers were knocked down onto the ground. ¡°Pah! Pah! Pah!¡± Everyone present who was watching the show could not help starting to apud. ¡°This person is too strong! He can still win even having to fight so many of them!¡± ¡°Too handsome! His movements were all so natural and unforced. This was simply too elegant!¡± ¡°All these people were even soldiers. So many of them and they couldn¡¯t win over him. They have really thrown away all the Huaxia soldiers¡¯ face¡­¡± Hearing all kinds of discussion around him, Hong Jun¡¯splexion turned even more ugly as he looked at Cheng Yu with an expression filled with hatred. ¡°I said before, with your lousy martial arts, there is no need for me to make a move,¡± Feeling that it was about time, Cheng Yu did not continue to y with them as he took the bags from Lin Yuhan and left. However, Hong Jun did not wish to let them off. Every one of them crawled back up and surrounded Cheng Yu again, ¡±Wish to go? Not that easy!¡± Hong Jun¡¯s family was illustrious, especially after he had entered into the military, he became even more arrogant. When he was young, he had already attained a position as apanymander. Even though his background was one of the factors that allowed him to get to that position, but his ability was also acknowledged by everyone. In everypany, Hong Jun was a well-known figure. Furthermore, he was the runner-up in the martial artspetition in the military sub-district. Even though he was not the best, he was still very strong. Now, he brought his men to take revenge for his little brother. But while they were trying to use a group to subdue a person, they got beaten up very badly and were seen by so many people. Hong Jun felt that he had be a clown. How could he possibly tolerate such a joke! Even if the other party was very powerful, he did not wish to give up so easily. ¡°As a human being, you must know when to stop. Just because I did not injure any of you severely, it does not mean that I am afraid of you, but because there was no need to. If you continue pestering me and do not understand what is good for you, don¡¯t me me for being impolite,¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s tone was somewhat cold as he was feeling somewhat frustrated already. When they felt the chilliness emitting out of Cheng Yu¡¯s body, Hong Jun and the others couldn¡¯t help taking several steps back. But he did not wish to admit he was terrified, ¡±You also don¡¯t think that just because you have some strength, you can be so iparably arrogant?¡± After that, Hong Jun took out his Military Officer ID, ¡±I will now use my identity as a Militarymander to denounce you of disrupting society and order, gravely threatening the society¡¯s safety and also hurting military personnel. I am going to arrest you.¡± When everyone present heard the shameless words from Hong Jun, one after another, they voiced out their displeasure. Some of them even shouted as they scolded. ¡°Too shameless! It was obvious that he could not win over others that¡¯s why he used his identity to push the other party down¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Too shameless! The Huaxia soldiers¡¯ face has been thrown away by him¡­¡± ¡°You guys are not fit to be soldiers¡­¡± ¡°You guys are just bending thew for your own profit. We are going to report you¡­¡± When Hong Jun heard the scolding from the masses, he and the other soldiersplexion¡¯s turned very ugly. However, he had no choice but to handle it this way. Hong Jun knew that he was not a match for Cheng Yu, but if he were to bring him to the barracks, that would not be the case anymore. ¡°What if I do not follow you?¡± Cheng Yu said gloomily. ¡°You can resist, but we will then have the right to open fire,¡± Hong Jun spoke nothing else as he took out a pistol and pointed it at Cheng Yu. When the soldiers heard Hong Jun¡¯s words, they also took out their guns as they aimed at Cheng Yu. Even though they were not his match in a fight, they still had guns. They didn¡¯t believe that they would not be able to subdue him with this. When the masses saw this scene, one after another, they retreated. They were afraid that the bullets would hit them. However, in their hearts, there was some sort of expectation. Previously when Hong Bing had shot at Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu managed to miraculously stopped the bullet. They were looking forward to witnessing such a miraculous scene again. All of them felt that Cheng Yu was a miraculous person. Whenever they saw him, they would be able to witness a miracle. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, you guys can choose to open fire and give it a test,¡± Chilliness. The kind that would give people goosebumps. At this moment, it was Hong Jun¡¯s side that was at a loss of what to do. If they were to really open fire and with so many people present, he was afraid that he would not be able to shoulder the aftermath responsibility. ¡°Since you guys don¡¯t dare to open fire, GET LOST!¡± Cheng Yu no longer bothered about them as he held Lin Yuhan¡¯s icy hands and walked towards the exit. Facing so many guns, Lin Yuhan had already been frightened to the point of her face turning white. But when she felt Cheng Yu holding her hands and giving her psychological encouragement, she felt a lot better. Looking at Cheng Yu and Lin Yuhan leaving, Hong Jun was truly not willing to concede. Today, he had already thrown away a lot of his face and now that even when he had pointed the gun at the other party, he still continued to act so arrogantly. Wasn¡¯t this giving Hong Jun a tight p?! ¡°BANG!¡± Hong Jun could no longer endure it as he opened fire. He felt that this shot was forced. None of them had expected that Hong Jun would really open fire. Even the soldiers who were pointing their guns at Cheng Yu were shocked. This was not a joke. No matter what the reason was, to simply fire a shot like that would definitely be punished. ¡°Blocked¡­ it has really been blocked!!!!! A miracle had happened once again¡­¡± In the stillness, an excited voice sounded from the masses. As expected, the bullet was stopped 10 cm away from Cheng Yu¡¯s back. Even though he had already saw it once, Hong Bing was still shocked by it. He finally realized that he had provoked someone powerful today. Hong Jun and his men were stupefied as well. It was their first time witnessing something like that. It was simply too outrageous! All the masses surrounding them started to cheer. In their eyes, Cheng Yu was like the representative of the justice. For him to have blocked the bullet, it was an affirmation of justice and a disy of justice triumphing over the wicked. ¡°Do you know how your brother got hurt? Since you are brothers, then you should share the pain together. I will let you experience what he experienced!¡± Cheng Yu turned around and held the bullet. After that, he flicked it towards Hong Jun. ¡°BOOM!¡± Hong Jun¡¯s gun also exploded. Hong Jun shrieked miserably as he threw the gun away. Cheng Yu no longer paid attention to them as he brought Lin Yuhan and left Century za. Since the protagonist had already left, the audience also started to disperse. But their faces were all filled with excitement as this was the best homemade film they had ever watched in their life. ¡°AAHHH!¡± Hong Jun held onto his bleeding right hand as he bellowed in rage. ¡±I WILL DEFINITELY LET YOU PAY SEVERE CONSEQUENCES FOR THIS!!!¡± His tone was filled with endless fury. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Cheng Yu, they are from the military and one of them was even thepanymander. Would we bring a lot of trouble by doing this?¡± Inside the car, Lin Yuhan spoke of her worries. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter who he was, to have provoked me, it would be the most miserable matter for them. You can be at ease about this,¡± Cheng Yu did not care if they were from the military or not. Even if they were from the military, they were also the scums of the military. In his opinion, a majority of the country¡¯s military personnel were made up of nice people. Otherwise, how were they willing to defend their country? ¡°Ah! I forget to buy a present for Auntie!¡± Suddenly, Lin Yuhan shouted as she said nervously. Aish! It¡¯s definitely hard to understand what a woman is thinking. A few moments ago, Lin Yuhan was still worried about the incident, yet now, she was thinking of Cheng Yu¡¯s mom. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Er¡­I¡¯m the only one staying in the house we are going to,¡± Cheng Yu said. The reconstruction of Cheng Yu¡¯s vi had been managed by Qin Canghai. The reconstruction was very fast as within a few days, it had already beenpleted. But Cheng Yu did not have the time to make a trip to have a look. Instead, Qin Canghai gave him a call to tell him about it. ¡°You are living there alone?¡± When Lin Yuhan heard that Cheng Yu was living there alone, she sighed in relief. Immediately after, she tensed up. Then wouldn¡¯t it mean that there would only be them there tonight?! What if¡­but in Lin Yuhan¡¯s heart, even though she worried, she was still somewhat looking forward to it. ¡°You¡­didn¡¯t I tell you before? Before you achieve Foundation Establishment Realm, I will not make a move on you,¡± When Cheng Yu saw how Lin Yuhan was hesitating, he spoke ill-manneredly. Cheng Yu drove very fast. Not longter, they reached the entrance of Cheng Yu¡¯s vi. When Lin Yuhan entered, she was stunned by its interior. She had never once thought of being able to enter such a luxurious house before. This was simply too beautiful. ¡°This¡­is this really your house? Did your family buy it for you?¡± ¡°You are still looking down on me. Do I look like I don¡¯t have the money to buy such a beautiful house myself?¡± Looking at the cute and surprised reaction from Lin Yuhan, Cheng Yu felt very happy. ¡°Was this really bought using your own money? It must have costed a lot. You have so much money?¡± Even though she knew that Cheng Yu was very capable and was also selling the beauty pills, Lin Yuhan still did not expect him to be this rich. Suddenly, Lin Yuhan felt somewhat disappointed in her heart. She felt that Cheng Yu was really too good for her. Even so much so that he seemed a little too perfect. She felt that she did not fit him. Because in her opinion, other than being a little more pretty than other girls, there was nothing she could offer Cheng Yu. Even her studies, the only thing she was proud of, was overtaken by Cheng Yu. ¡°What are you thinking about? If you really like it, you can just treat this as your home. You can even ask your mom to move here,¡± When Cheng Yu saw Lin Yuhan was a little sad, even though he did not know what she was thinking of, Cheng Yu still knew that it was definitely something very unhappy. ¡°Don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t have any rtions with you. How could I possibly move here? Let alone my mom,¡± Even though Lin Yuhan knew that it was impossible, she still felt very happy when she heard how sincere Cheng Yu was. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? In my heart, I long considered you as my wife and your mom has also be my mother-inw. There¡¯s nothing wrong in me asking you guys to move here, right?¡± Chapter 143: He’s Only A High School Student? ¡°Who is your wife! Don¡¯t spout nonsense. My mom also didn¡¯t agree to be your mother-inw,¡± Lin Yuhan blushed. Even though she said it as if she was very unwilling, her expression said otherwise. ¡°Your mom didn¡¯t say that she did not agree. However, I feel that the chances of her agreeing is higher than not agreeing!¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Hmph! I can¡¯t bother with you,¡± Lin Yuhan harrumphed. After that, she walked around. This was her first time entering someone else¡¯s vi. She wanted to take a look around to increase her knowledge. ¡°You can walk around as you wish. Inside the kitchen, there¡¯s food. If you are hungry, you can cook it yourself and there is also drinks inside the fridge. Once you are thirsty, go ahead and drink anything you want,¡± At this moment, Cheng Yu¡¯s phone rang. Cheng Yu went to pick up the phone. ¡°Hello, Mom. What¡¯s the matter?¡± After looking at the caller ID, Cheng Yu spoke. Lin Yuhan held onto two water bottles as she walked out from the kitchen. When she heard Cheng Yu was talking to his mother, she immediately stopped moving as she listened to their conversation quietly. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s already sote. Why aren¡¯t you back for dinner yet?¡± Yang Sifeng voice transmitted over. ¡°I am noting back today. I am at Qianshui Vi.¡± ¡°What are you doing there? Being alone there is very dangerous. What if something happens to you again?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I am with your daughter-inw. We are extremely safe,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Lin Yuhan as heughed. When Lin Yuhan heard that, she immediately blushed. She was feeling anxious and nervous at the same time. ¡°Daughter-inw? With you? Then I shall head to your ce now,¡± When Yang Sifeng heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, she immediately got excited. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t! If you do this, aren¡¯t you scaring her away? There will be a chance in the future,¡± There was proper business Cheng Yu needed to settle tonight. If his mother came over, how was he going to teach Lin Yuhan how to cultivate? ¡°Alright then. What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°Lin Yuhan.¡± ¡°The name sounds good. Sounds like she is a good youngdy. You better not do anything funny to her. If you cause any troubles, I will definitely not let you off!¡± Mothers alway know their sons the best. If it was the former Cheng Yu, once there was such an opportunity, he would definitely mess around. But the current Cheng Yu was totally different from the former one. ¡°I know. I am hanging up then.¡± ¡°What did your mom say?¡± Lin Yuhan said impatiently. Just now, Cheng Yu had mentioned her to his mom and she had no idea what was his mom¡¯s attitude towards her was. ¡°My mom said that you are a good youngdy. She asked me to take good care of you and that I must not bully you. Are you satisfied?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Hmph! More or less!¡± Lin Yuhan said contentedly. She was somewhat proud of herself. At least Cheng Yu¡¯s mother knew of her name. It could be counted as a form of introduction to his mother. ¡°Are you hungry? Want to go out and have a meal?¡± Cheng Yu saw that it was already quitete and he still needed to teach Lin Yuhan how to cultivate. The time needed to teach someone to cultivate was not short at all. ¡°I just went to take a look at the kitchen. There were a lot of fresh ingredients inside the refrigerator. We can just cook the dishes ourselves.¡± ¡°You even know how to cook?¡± Cheng Yu was surprised. However, considering that Lin Yuhan was raised from a poor family, he also understood the reason why. ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Yuhan said proudly. Following Lin Yuhan into the kitchen, there were lots of fresh ingredients inside the fridge. It was probably handled by Qin Canghai. Cheng Yu also felt that the trio were getting more and more reliable nowadays. It seemed like it was about time he would need to take a look at how their cultivation was progressing. Looking at how proficient Lin Yuhan was in cutting, washing and picking the ingredients, Cheng Yu felt that this scenario was quite blissful. It was like the warmth from a family. Not long after, three dishes and a soup was served. Cheng Yu sniffed them. All of them smelled delicious! ¡°Tsk. I am truly unable to tell that my house¡¯s Xiao Hanhan was actually such a great cook,¡± Cheng Yu looked at the dishes on the table while he felt that his appetite had increased. After the meal, the food was already emptied from all the tes. Naturally, it was all due to Lin Yuhan¡¯s cooking skill and Cheng Yu¡¯s appetite. Cheng Yu burped as he rubbed his belly, ¡±Xiao Hanhan, it¡¯s really difficult to enjoy your meal. My tummy is already bursting!¡± ¡°Who asked you to eat so much!¡± Lin Yuhan smiled as she quickly cleaned up the tes. Cheng Yu did not bother about such stuff. He really filled his stomach to the bursting point for this meal. He sat there as he rubbed his belly while enjoying this kind of satisfaction. After washing the tes, Cheng Yu saw Lin Yuhan holding onto the underwear and nightgown they bought today as she walked into the bathroom. He immediately felt somewhat aroused. ¡°Should I charge in or not? Such a good opportunity. Even if I can¡¯t eat her up, I should at least take a good look at it, right?¡± Cheng Yu tiptoed to the bathroom door as he tried to slowly open the bathroom door. It was actually locked! Cheng Yu felt a sense of regret. ¡°This littless really doesn¡¯t know her ce! She was showering at my ce, yet not letting me have a look at her doing so! This is too much!¡± Not longter, Lin Yuhan came out of the bathroom. She was wearing a diluted red nightgown. The reason Cheng Yu had picked this piece was because it was erotic and more importantly, it was translucent! Lin Yuhan walked over embarrassed as the inside of the gown was faintly discernible and Cheng Yu was able to see that she was wearing a set of purple underwear inside. This was also picked out by Cheng Yu. The youngdy was embarrassed. She had insisted on buying white, but Cheng Yu was not willing. White was too fresh and pure, there was nothing arousing about the color. Even though Lin Yuhan was not well developed, her figure was still iparably matchless. Besides, she was still young, so naturally she could not bepared with Yang Ruoxue or Lan Ya. But they each have their own kind of beauty. At every age, the prettydies would have a different kind of beauty. Lin Yuhan¡¯s ck hair was still a little moist with water dripping down. Within her nervousness, there were traces of bashfulness. It was a picture of a belle exiting out of the bathroom! Cheng Yu only felt that his blood was running wild in his body as if it wanted to break out of his body. He quickly tightened his state of mind as he recited an incantation to calm his mind. ¡°Xiao Hanhan, you can return to your room first. I will go and have a shower first,¡± After suppressing his arousal, Cheng Yu quickly went to take a shower. He was afraid that the more he looked, the more he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her and the more aroused he would get. But when the words got to Lin Yuhan¡¯s ears, she became even more shy. Even though she knew that Cheng Yu did not mean that kind of thing, the words he spoke were filled with a lot of ambiguity. After a cool shower, Cheng Yu felt a lot better. When he returned to his room, he saw Lin Yuhan was already sitting on his bed nervously. ¡°Alright. I will start teaching you how to cultivate now. I already told you all the fundamentals. Close your eyes and sit cross-legged. Pay close attention to the pathway the Qi circtes through your body as well as the feeling of circting it,¡± Cheng Yu dispelled Lin Yuhan¡¯s nervousness to prevent himself from losing control of his state of mind again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yunhai Hong Family. ¡°Stop right there both of you! Why have you both turned into this?¡± Hong Guanlin saw the hands of his grandsons were wrapped in bandages and the smaller grandson was even wearing a sling. Immediately, his fury rushed to his heart as he shouted angrily. As a traditional military family, he was very stringent with his younger generation. These two grandsons had always been doted on by him since young. However, he did not spoil them. In the recent years, there was ack of scolding and beating received from him. However, these two grandsons became less obedient as they grew up. They would cause trouble everywhere they went. The older grandson was still tolerable since he had ced the older grandson in the military barracks, so the older grandson had be a little more well-behaved and started to improve himself. Even though he had managed to be apanymander at the age of 27, there would inevitably be a reason for him to be able to aplish that. As for his smaller grandson, he would mess around everywhere and would frequently not return home. This caused him, his grandfather, to be extremely furious. Now that he had seen both of them looking like that, Hong Guanlin was able to tell that they had caused trouble once again and had even fought with someone else. However, what made him curious was that even though his smaller grandson was beaten up, it was still quite normal. But his older grandson who possessed some fighting abilities had also gotten beat up by someone else! This showed that the other party was definitely not someone ordinary. ¡°Grandpa, you must help me take care of this!¡± Even though he saw that his grandfather was angry, Hong Bing did not care about it. This time he had hit a hard wall. With just his miserable ability, he would definitely not be able to take revenge on that kid. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Although he was unhappy with his grandson causing trouble outside, Hong Guanlin was still angry about his grandson being beaten up so badly. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Hong Bing added superficial details into the whole story as he told his grandfather about it. He made it seem like it was Cheng Yu who had provoked him and was even arrogant when doing so. ¡°Is it really like that?¡± Hong Guanlin stared at Hong Bing¡¯s eyes closely. It seemed like he was trying to see if it was true or false from Hong Bing¡¯s eyes. Even though Hong Bing had a guilty conscience, he still nodded assuredly. ¡°Xiao Jun, is what your little brother said true?¡± Hong Guanlin wanted confirmation from his older grandson as he believed Hong Jun more. Hong Jun recalled Cheng Yu¡¯s strength as well as the disdain Cheng Yu had shown him. Hong Jun felt that the other party was humiliating him ruthlessly. So, he also nodded his head in confirmation. ¡°Then did you guys manage to find out who he is?¡± ¡°Yes. He is called Cheng Yu. He is the nephew of Zhao Minglong, Yunhai¡¯s Mayor,¡± For the whole afternoon, they had sent people to look into Cheng Yu¡¯s details. To them who held a lot of social resources, it was very easy for them to find out about Cheng Yu¡¯s identity. However, only a few people knew of Cheng Yu¡¯s real identity because it had long been kept confidential by the Cheng Family. ¡°Yunhai City Mayor? What does his nephew work as?¡± The military and politics were two independent systems. Both of them had no rtion to each other directly. Therefore, both sides hardly had any interactions. Even though there were military garrison stationed in Yunhai, both sides had only met each other a few times only. However, what made Hong Guanlin curious was that Hong Jun had always been studying in the army since young. It was normal for Hong Jun to possess wrestling experience. But when he heard from Hong Jun saying that they had a few people, yet they were still not a match for Cheng Yu, then this was no longer normal. How many years had the other party been training? Furthermore, who did he learn from to be able to turn so powerful?! However because of face, Hong Jun did not say that it was dozen of people. ¡°He is a graduating student in Yunhai High School. Not long ago, he had participated in the national exam,¡± When Hong Jun found out that Cheng Yu had only graduated from high school, they were stupefied. They had never once expect Cheng Yu to only be a high school student. The strength Cheng Yu had shownpletely went beyond what they had imagined! When Cheng Yu had caught the bullet with his hand, it was absolutely able to cause others to be astonished to the point of where their hearts had forgotten to beat. ¡°What?! The kid is only a high school student that just graduated?!¡± Even Hong Guanlin who was experienced was inevitably startled. ¡°Yes!¡± Although Hong Jun did not wish to admit it, he had no choice but to do so if they wished their grandfather to make a move himself. Chapter 144: Yao Na Is Jealous ¡°It seems like the other party is not someone ordinary. However, even if he has some influence protecting him, in Yunhai, our Hong family isn¡¯t afraid of anyone,¡± Hong Guanlin was very curious about Cheng Yu. After all, the other party managed to injure both of his grandsons. No matter what, he still must settle this score with Cheng Yu. Otherwise, his Hong Family¡¯s reputation would definitely suffer. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± The duo were immediately delighted. Since their grandfather had spoken such words, then Cheng Yu would definitely not be able to escape from this iing cmity! ¡°The two of you better be more well behaved from now on and stop invoking troubles for me every day. Especially you, Xiao Jun. You are already a soldier. Not only do you represent yourself, you also represent the image of Huaxia¡¯s soldiers. You have brought soldiers to look for someone openly. If this matter were to be spread out, how am I going to bear this humiliation?!¡± When Hong Guanlin saw how happy his two grandsons were, he felt resentful towards them for failing to meet his expectations. After hearing his grandfather¡¯s words, Hong Jun¡¯s heart felt uneasy. It was because today¡¯s incident had been witnessed by a lot of people and a lot of them had already recorded all the scenes. If they were to post them online, wouldn¡¯t he be done for? ¡°In addition, from tomorrow onwards, the higher ranks areing down to do an inspection. The two of you better be more cautious. Don¡¯t cause any stupid mistakes that will make me look bad in front of them,¡± Hong Guanlin added an additional statement. At this moment, Hong Jun¡¯s expression changed. Now that the higher ranks wanted to do an inspection, it was very likely for something bad happening. However, he also had no other choice. With so many present at the scene, no one knew who had a recording of the whole incident. Even if Hong Jun knew, what could he do about it? With so many people, could it be that he had to slowly find them one by one? ¡°Xiao Jun, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Hong Guanlin asked when he saw Hong Jun¡¯s peculiar expression. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that my hand is a little painful,¡± Hong Jun tried his best to force his expression to look a little more neutral. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, the two of you should rest,¡± Hong Guanlin no longer wished to criticize them any longer. Hong Guanlin sat down on his chair and thought of the incident. He picked up his phone and dialed a number, ¡±Connect me to Yunhai City Mayor, Zhao Minglong phone.¡± Not longter, the call went through. ¡°Hello. May I know who is this?¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s voice transmitted through the call. ¡°I am Hong Guanlin.¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s Chief of Staff Old Hong. May I know the reason for you to call me sote in the night?¡± Even though they hardly interacted with each other, they were still one of the big shots in Yunhai. No matter what, they would still know of each other¡¯s title and identity. Although Hong Guanlin had already retired, his son had managed to take over his position. In their family, there were two major generals and that was something that could not be achieved so easily. In Yunhai, there was no one who dared to belittle their Hong Family. ¡°I heard from both my grandsons that your nephew had beaten them up and have even injured them severely. May I know if Mayor Zhao knew about this?¡± In Hong Guanlin¡¯s tone, there were some hints of me. Zhao Minglong was Yunhai¡¯s Mayor and Hong Guanlin was an authentic major general. Even though they were not under the same system, a major general could also be counted as a minister level and if it came to the regional, it could also be counted as a vice-minister level. However, Yunhai was a sub-provincial city. Zhao Minglong¡¯s position as a Mayor also equated to a vice-minister level as well. If it was to really differentiate who was weaker and stronger between them, it would be hard to say. It could only be said that they were not afraid of each other. ¡°There was such a thing? I was not informed of this happening. I will find out what the situation was first. If it was my nephew¡¯s fault, I will get him to apologize to your grandsons,¡± Zhao Minglong spoke with confidence. He was not in the least afraid of Hong Guanlin, this retired old Chief of Staff. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be better. I hope that Mayor Zhao will get to the bottom of this incident,¡± With regards to Zhao Minglong¡¯s attitude, Hong Guanlin was very unhappy. After Hong Guanlin finished his sentence, he hung up immediately. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Zhao Minglong returned home, it was already veryte. When he saw his wife and sister-inw still awake, he went over and sat down with them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is your expression so ugly?¡± When Cheng Meiyan saw Zhao Minglong expression was somewhat different from normally, she asked. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Yu? Is he asleep?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s at Qianshui Vi with his girlfriend. Is there something wrong?¡± Yang Sifeng asked. ¡°Just now, the retired military Chief of Staff, Hong Guanlin, gave me a call. He said that Xiao Yu injured both his grandsons,¡± Even though Cheng Yu¡¯s mother was around, Zhao Minglong felt that it was appropriate to tell her about it as well. ¡°This scoundrel! Going around and causing trouble again! What did that old man say?!¡± Yang Sifeng was somewhat furious about her son going around and causing trouble, but since the other party was just a military district Chief of Staff who was retired, Yang Sifeng did not ce him in her eyes at all. Just a small major general, there were lots of them in the capital. Just a district major general could not be counted as anything worthy in Yang Sifeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°He said to ask Cheng Yu to apologize to his grandsons,¡± Zhao Minglong said unconcernedly. ¡°What! Ask my son to apologize to his grandsons?! Ask him not to even think about it,¡± Yang Sifeng did not even care about Hong Guanlin¡¯s demand. She didn¡¯t even bother to ask who was at fault. ¡°This¡­I think we should at least ask Xiao Yu what happened. Even though he had already retired, his son took over his position. In Yunhai, he can be counted as someone who is in the upper echelon of society,¡± Zhao Minglong did not say much. After all, Hong Guanlin was still a major general. Although his position was equal to him, Zhao Minglong felt that there was no need to go to the extent of offending him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At this moment, Cheng Yu was sitting on his bed while teaching Lin Yuhan how to cultivate. Cheng Yu totally had no idea that the two Hong Family kids had gone home to report the incident. Of course, even if Cheng Yu knew about it, he would not care. It was daytime when Cheng Yu managed to teach everything to her. ¡°Alright, go and take another shower.¡± Lin Yuhan sniffed and realized that she was stinking. On her skin, there were sticky substances that were lingering. She quickly ran into the bathroom after that. Cheng Yu was at a loss of what to do. All these women, he had taught them the cultivation method, Art of Heart Confusion. However, what caused him to be gloomy was that he did not know how to refine a weapon. With regards to his refinement ability, even after much research from his previous life, he was only able to manage refining a storage ring. Furthermore, the space inside was also very small. Only about a few cubic meters. Furthermore, Art of Heart Confusion needed a music instrument to apany the cultivator. Zither? Wasn¡¯t that too big? Nowadays, which youngdy would be willing to carry a zither on her back? Flute? This was indeed a lot smaller and it would barely meet the requirements needed for them. However, if there was no need for it and they still carried it around, it wouldn¡¯t look very elegant. At this moment, a gentle wind blew over causing the wind chime to ring. This was a present his cousin had given to him that was hanging on the balcony. Wind chime?! Oh yes! I can make a purple wind chime for every single one of them. ¡°Why are you staring into space?¡± Lin Yuhan came out of the bathroom and saw Cheng Yu was sitting there daydreaming. ¡°Haha! Nothing much. In two days, I will give you a present,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°What kind of present?¡± ¡°You will know about it in two days.¡± Because there were still a lot of things Cheng Yu had to settle, Cheng Yu did not continue to keep Lin Yuhan around. As Lin Yuhan had just experienced the joy of having a boyfriend, even though she still wished to be with Cheng Yu for a while more, she still knew that he had something to handle. Therefore she did not say much as Cheng Yu sent him back to the bus stop near her vige before returning. While driving, Cheng Yu received a phone call from her mom, ¡±Scoundrel, did you fight with someone yesterday?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Cheng Yu asked as he was surprised she knew. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about how I know, but exin to me what happened.¡± ¡°Nothing much. He harassed your future daughter-inw. Therefore, I beat him up. In the end, he did not wish to give up and found a group of saviors. Thus, I beat both of them up again.¡± ¡°So simple? Did you get hurt?¡± When she heard that the other party had gotten a group of people to fight Cheng Yu, she immediately became worried. ¡°This incident as actually very simple. If something were to happen to me, do you think you would still be able to talk to me?¡± Cheng Yuughed. Yang Sifeng thought about it and felt it was true. Since Cheng Yu still had the mood to y around with his girlfriend, he should most likely be fine. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, we shall not bother with them anymore.¡± ¡°What? They went to look for you guys?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°The grandfather of the person you beat up called your uncle and demanded you to apologize to them. Since it was their fault, then we shall not care about them. Since you also beat them up already, just count it as they apologized to you,¡± Since it was not her son¡¯s fault, Yang Sifeng did not have the time to bother about them. ¡°Ok. I understand.¡± ¡°I am going back to the capital today. Be more careful. Don¡¯t always hang out with the fools and cause trouble everywhere,¡± Lastly, Yang Sifeng gave Cheng Yu another reminder. ¡°Understood,¡± After hanging up the phone, Cheng Yu smiled coldly and did not think too much. If they were to provoke him again, then he would be more ruthless this time around. When he recalled the things he needed to settle today, he took out his phone once again and gave Yao Na a call. ¡°Hello. Is there an issue?¡± The voice sounded very lethargic. This beautiful teacher probably hadn¡¯t woken up yet. It was a hard toe by a holiday right now for her. She also wished to be able to enjoy her sleep. it was already the holiday, but as a homeroom teacher, there was still some work she needed to settle before she would be able to return home. Therefore, all these days, Yao Na was still staying at the school. ¡°Nana, I missed you,¡± There were traces of deep emotion in Cheng Yu¡¯s voice. ¡°Don¡¯t address me so intimately. I am your teacher! Furthermore, don¡¯t you have a girlfriend already?!¡± When Yao Na recalled the scene of Cheng Yu being so intimate with Lin Yuhan, Yao Na felt an indescribable feeling rising in her heart. She felt that she was like a mistress, hiding in the shadow while Lin Yuhan was his authentic girlfriend. ¡°Nana, are you jealous? If you are not afraid of those students gossiping, I can also be intimate with you. I just don¡¯t wish to create a difficult situation for you,¡± In fact, Cheng Yu was actually being very considerate. To the women he loved, he would not avoid arousing suspicion by avoiding them. Since he loved them, he would not lie to another woman just because of one of them. Of course, there were times where he would need to tell them some white lies. After all, Cheng Yu was not from this world. And to those women who were born in this world, they weren¡¯t very open to ept such a thing. Because from young, they wished to be able to have a man who would love them truthfully for their whole life and would only do it for them. As for sharing a man with other girls, it was something that had never crossed their minds before. ¡°Hmph! Only a ghost would be jealous. What¡¯s there to talk about?! If there¡¯s nothing else, I am hanging up,¡± Yao Na was throwing a tantrum right now as in her heart, she still loved Cheng Yu a lot and did not wish to give him up. ¡°Nana, do you have anything going on today? How about going on a date with me today?¡± ¡°Of course I have some matters to handle. Who would have the time to go on a date with you. You should just go and date your little girlfriend,¡± Even though she did not wish to throw a tantrum in front of Cheng Yu, she wanted to make him to feel guilty. Actually, there was nothing much for Yao Na to do. Every day, she just needed to sort out some files. ¡°Hehe. Since you are also on holiday and do not have any urgent matters to settle, you should take a rest today. I will wait for you outside the school gate. Besides, in a few days, I will be leaving Yunhai. If you don¡¯te out, there might not be a chance in the near future,¡± Actually, Cheng Yu had intended to handle some other matters today, but when he heard Yao Na¡¯s aggrieved voice, he decided to apany her first. ¡°What?! You are leaving Yunhai?! Did you not say that you will be attending university in Yunhai?!¡± When she heard Cheng Yu saying she might not have the chance of meeting him anymore, she immediately became anxious and thought that he would no longer return to Yunhai. ¡°Of course. Just that I am leaving for a period of time. And maybe the time frame will be a little long. Leave your ce first. I am reaching there soon,¡± Cheng Yu hung up. Chapter 145: I Will Not Allow You To Leave Me Cheng Yu parked his car outside for the school for 20 minutes before he managed to see Yao Na walking out with a bag. Yao Na looked around the parking lot. As Cheng Yu¡¯s Lamborghini was very morous, after ncing around, she easily spotted it before running towards it. ¡°Tsk. Are you trying to seduce me with your beautiful dress?¡± When Yao Na boarded the car, Cheng Yu took a good look at her dress for today. A ck and white striped tight fitting dress. At the end of the skirt, half of her thighs were exposed. It had manifested the appeal and well developed body of a mature woman extremely well. ¡°Who is trying to seduce you?! Don¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s just that all my other clothes were still washing when you asked me out. I can only wear this then,¡± When Yao Na saw Cheng Yu was staring at her nkly, she felt very satisfied, because it caused her to feel that she was still very attractive. Yao Na had to muster up a lot of courage to wear this dress. She had never wore such a short skirt before. Perhaps, it was because she was a teacher, so she was used to not wearing anything too revealing. But she thought for a very long time as she summoned up her courage to wear this dress. However, Yao Na would naturally not tell Cheng Yu that she wore it just for him. ¡°Hehe. It better be not meant to seduce me. Otherwise, I am truly afraid that I would not be able to control myself,¡± Cheng Yu knew that Yao Na¡¯s face was very thin and no longer exposed her as he started his car. However, just as they left, a pair of eyes filled with hatred had been staring at their leaving figure. After He Jian failed to threaten Yao Na previously, Yao Na then never entertained him again. Early in the morning today, He Jian ran out to buy breakfast and just as he was about to return to school, he saw Yao Na wearing a very seductive dress as she walked out of school. He Jian had never once seen the seductive side of Yao Na. Just as he was about to brace himself and go to talk to her, he saw Yao Na show a smiling face as she ran towards a luxurious sports car parked not far away. As that sport car was very morous, everyone in school knew that the car was Cheng Yu¡¯s. Because whenever Cheng Yu came to school, he would always drive that car. Even though He Jian saw the illicit couple had left just like that, he had no way to put a stop to them. Other than feeling angry, he could really not figure out what else he could do. He could only vent his anger on the bun he was chewing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Where are we going?¡± Yao Na asked. ¡°Where would you like to go?¡± Cheng Yu had no idea where he should go. He couldn¡¯t possibly bring Yao Na to the amusement park as well, right? ¡°Oh right. Don¡¯t you know how to drive? How about we go and look at cars?¡± Cheng Yu suddenly remembered that he had promised Mother Yao that he would buy Yao Na a car. ¡°Ah? Buy a car? I don¡¯t want to,¡± Yao Na was somewhat surprised. Even though she did have some feelings for Cheng Yu, they still weren¡¯t in that kind of rtionship. If Cheng Yu gifted a car to her, then wouldn¡¯t their rtionship be more ambiguous? ¡°Why? Could it be that you are not fond of beautiful cars? I thought women were always attracted to nice cars?¡± Cheng Yu asked curiously. ¡°You are not anyone to me. Why would I want you to buy a car for me?¡± Yao Na was a little angry. She kept on feeling that she was like a mistress. ¡°What are you talking about! I always treated you as my wife. It¡¯s only natural for me to buy you whatever you want.¡± ¡°What about Lin Yuhan? What do you take her as?¡± When Yao Na heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, she felt a little better, but she was still dissatisfied in her heart. ¡°She is also considered as a wife,¡± Sometimes, Cheng Yu was way too blunt. ¡°You¡­hmph! Wife, wife, wife! How many wives are you going to get married to?!¡± However, it was also because Cheng Yu was too genuine and blunt, Yao Na got even more angry as he did not try to win her favor. ¡°Er¡­¡± Originally, Cheng Yu wanted to say that he would marry all the women he liked. But when he saw that Yao Na was truly angered, he did not dare to continue his sentence. ¡°What? Nothing else to add?¡± When Yao Na saw Cheng Yu had nothing more to say, she became even angrier. ¡°Nana. I know that I am a bit fickle minded and greedy. Maybe, I was originally such a person. But I never once lied to you and I do not wish to do so. The love I have for you and Lin Yuhan is genuine. If I had to give up one of you for the other, I would not be willing to do so. The only thing I wish to do is make all of you happy and stay together forever,¡± Cheng Yu would usually show an indifferent attitude and would hardly speak to anyone about this. Looking at Cheng Yu¡¯s serious expression, Yao Na nked out. She had no idea what to say. Cheng Yu had truly treated her very well. It was also because of this that Yao Na did not wish to give up on Cheng Yu. But how can a woman be willing to share their man with other women? This was also what Yao Na could not ept. ¡°Formerly, there was a person who was very important to me, but she left forever. Even if I possessed heavenly abilities, I did not have any way to allow her to open her eyes to look at me once more. Therefore, I swore that as long as the person is someone I care for, I will not allow them to leave me and would let them stay with me eternally. Even if you are not willing to be together with me, I will also not let you leave because I will not allow you to be like her, leaving me. I want you to apany me generation after generation.¡± Thinking of his biological mother, Cheng Yu felt extremely sad. It had already been thousands of years, but that day when he returned home, the feeling of loneliness and the pain of losing a loved one was like a knife piercing into his heart ruthlessly. ¡°Cheng Yu¡­¡± Yao Na had never once seen Cheng Yu sad before. But when she saw Cheng Yu was in grief to the point of shedding tears, Yao Na felt that her heart had been stabbed, causing her to feel extremely depressed as well. ¡°Today, I asked you out because I have something I wish to tell you. I am a cultivator. Currently, I have a lifespan of 300 years. In the future, my lifespan will be unlimited. Therefore, I will not allow you to pass away while I am still alive,¡± Cheng Yu calmed his mood before speaking. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°¡­¡± Just now, when she heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, she felt something was amiss. But when she saw Cheng Yu was so sorrowful, she did not give any thought to it. Now that she heard Cheng Yu¡¯s serious words, Yao Na was shocked. Shocked to the point of being speechless. He actually had a lifespan of 300 years? It would even increase in the future? Unlimited? Cultivator? ¡°You don¡¯t need to be surprised. What I said is true. That¡¯s why I will not allow you to leave me because I want you to be the same as me. To possess an unlimited lifespan so you can stay by my side forever,¡± Cheng Yu did not pay attention to Yao Na¡¯s astonishment as he continued to speak. ¡°Unlimited lifespan? Can this even be achieved?¡± After her astonishment, Yao Na asked curiously. ¡°Of course. You will know about it in the future. Besides, you have witnessed some of my special abilities. That time, when I was healing your dad and how I jumped down the abyss to gather medical herbs, those were some of the abilities a cultivator would possess¡­¡± Cheng Yu spoke continuously as he imparted cultivation knowledge to Yao Na. At this very moment, Yao Na only felt that her head was nk. She was a teacher. Everything must be scientifically proven to her. But what Cheng Yu spoke of could not be exined by science! ¡°Are all the things you just said true? Then how can I possess the abilities you have?¡± She still felt that it was like science fiction, but if it was really as what Cheng Yu had exined, wouldn¡¯t she be able to be a deity?! ¡°This was the reason why I asked you out today. Tonight, I will teach you how to cultivate. When the timees, you will possess the fundamental strength a cultivator would possess.¡± ¡°Then why wouldn¡¯t you just teach me how to cultivate now?¡± Yao Na¡¯s curiosity was piqued by Cheng Yu. She seemed somewhat excited that she had even forgotten that just a moment ago, she was still feeling jealous of Lin Yuhan. ¡°What are you so anxious for? The time needed for me to teach you will take very long. During the day, we could easily be disturbed by others. If we were to be disturbed midway, our lives would be in danger. Therefore, it would be better to do it during the night. Besides, we still have something we need to do during the day,¡± When Cheng Yu saw Yao Na had gotten excited, his sorrowful feelings also started to dissipate. ¡°Then where are we going now?¡± ¡°Going to buy a car.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t wee to an agreement already?¡± ¡°Who came to an agreement with you?¡± Even though Yao Na had quietly approved Cheng Yu being fickle minded, she still did not want him to get away with it so easily. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Mother-inw requested me to buy you a car,¡± Cheng Yu did not care about her opinion as he stepped on his elerator and shot towards the car dealer. ¡°You scoundrel!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yunhai Hong Family. ¡°Grandpa, how is it?¡± Both of Hong Bing¡¯s hands were wrapped in bandages as he sat in the living room and asked Hong Guanlin. ¡°Hmph! Today, Zhao Minglong returned my call and said that it was you who went to harass his daughter-inw first. You better be honest with me, was that true?!¡± Today, Zhao Minglong had specially called to exined the whole incident to him. He even said that Cheng Yu would not apologize to his grandson. At that point of time, Hong Guanlin was so angered that he hung up the phone immediately. His grandson was beaten up by others and he had asked them to apologize. Now, on the contrary, it was him who was being unreasonable as the other party had said that it was his grandson¡¯s fault, but they did not need his grandson to apologize. Wasn¡¯t this giving Hong Guanlin¡¯s face a tight p?! Therefore, he also wished to rify this incident. He wanted to know what exactly had happened. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t listen to their drivel. It was obviously them stealing my parking lot first. After that, I was trying to reason with him, but he just made a move on me first,¡± Looking at his grandfather¡¯s angry expression, Hong Bing¡¯s heart tightened. However, he still did not wish to admit that he was the one who harassed Cheng Yu. Furthermore, it was also him who made a move first. ¡°Is this really how it happened? You really are not lying to me?¡± Hong Guanlin was still unconvinced of the words spoken by this grandson. After all, Hong Bing had a criminal record. ¡°Grandpa! I am your biological grandson! How can you trust others and not me?!¡± Hong Bing struck while the iron was still hot because he did not wish to admit his faults no matter what. Hong Guanlin stared at Hong Bing closely as he wished to see if Hong Bing was really telling the truth. Ultimately, Hong Guanlin still sighed, ¡±Alright. I will believe you this time. You better watch out if I were to discover what you said was a lie.¡± Hong Guanlin picked up the phone beside him as he called Zhao Minglong, ¡±Hello, Mayor Zhao? I have already confirmed with my grandson over and over again. This incident was definitely incited by your nephew first. Don¡¯t you think you should give me a satisfactory reply?¡± Chapter 146: Yao Na’s Classmate ¡°Chief of Staff Hong, I also believe that my nephew would not lie to me. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for me to agree to your demands,¡± If it was in the past, Zhao Minglong would never believe Cheng Yu¡¯s words. However, in these recent times, he had witnessed Cheng Yu¡¯s transformation with his own eyes. He would definitely not believe Cheng Yu would lie to him regarding this. ¡°Really? Let¡¯s not talk about who is at fault in this incident first and take a step back to look at this incident. Even if my grandson had spoken rudely to your nephew¡¯s fianc¨¦, there is no need for your nephew to cripple my grandson¡¯s hand, right? Furthermore, both of my grandsons¡¯ hands were injured by the explosion. Don¡¯t you think this is a little too overboard?¡± When Hong Guanlin saw that Zhao Minglong¡¯s attitude was so firm, he had no choice but to say gloomily. ¡°Chief of Staff Hong, I am very clear on what kind of person my nephew is. He will not hurt someone severely for no reason. Furthermore, it was a fight between the younger generation, and there will be times that they would overdo it and I don¡¯t think that we, as an older generation, should interfere in it. Why not just let the younger generation settle it themselves?¡± Zhao Minglong said tactfully. But anyone would be able to tell that what Zhao Minglong meant was if it was not your grandson¡¯s fault, Cheng Yu would not have injured him severely. ¡°Mayor Zhao, our Hong Family is also an influential family in Yunhai. Your nephew beat my grandson up in front of so many people. Could it be that just because I, Hong Guanlin, retired from the scenes that you think that there is no one else in my family that would be able to help you discipline your nephew?!¡± ¡°Chief of Staff Hong, for the younger generation to get into conflict with each other is very normal. You as an elder should not use your influence to pressure the younger ones. Don¡¯t you find it very inappropriate?¡± ¡°I also do not wish to use my influence to bully people, but this incident caused my Hong Family to lose a lot of face. There should at least be some form ofpensation. As long as you ask your nephew to apologize to my grandson, I can let this incident off and I will not mention it ever again in the future,¡± Even though Hong Guanlin said that he did not wish to use his influence to bully others, the meaning behind his words was still very clear. ¡°I have faith in my nephew. Since this incident is not his fault, it¡¯s impossible for me to ask him to apologize,¡± When Zhao Minglong heard Hong Guanlin¡¯s words, Zhao Minglong also got angry. The Hong Family might be very influential, but the Zhao Family was also not an easy target. Besides, there was the Cheng Family supporting him as well. Who was afraid of who?! ¡°So you are trying to say that there is no longer a need for us negotiate on this peacefully? Since it¡¯s like that, good! Then I can only choose some other ways to handle this,¡± Hong Guanlin hung up the call immediately. ¡°Grandpa. What did the Zhao guy say?¡± Hong Bing asked cautiously when he saw his grandfather¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s all because of you causing troubles every day! This Zhao Minglong is getting more and more arrogant. Does he really think that the sky in Yunhai is under his control?¡± In Yunhai, who would not give him, Hong Guanlin, some face? He did not expect that Zhao Minglong would not appreciate his kindness. This caused Hong Guanlin to feel extremely angry. ¡°Grandpa. They have obviously not put us, the Hong Family, in their eyes. First, it was Cheng Yu. Now, there is that Zhao one. I think we should teach them a harsh lesson. Otherwise, how is our Hong Family going to have a footing in Yunhai?¡± When Hong Bing saw his grandfather bing so angry, he became even more delighted. No matter how angry he was, he was not a match for Cheng Yu. But when his grandfather got angry, it would no longer be just his problem as even if he did not wish to exact revenge anymore, his grandpa would still want to. ¡°Hmph! Call your father back tonight. I will discuss it with him. I don¡¯t believe that we, the Hong Family, would not be able to handle a little kid,¡± Since Zhao Minglong failed to appreciate his kindness, Hong Guanlin could only use the military to handle it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cheng Yu brought Yao Na to the car dealership that he bought his car from. ¡°Mr. Cheng, here to buy a car again?¡± When Cheng Yu led Yao Na into the hall, a woman walked over. Cheng Yu recognized her. She was one of thedies who had looked down on him when he came to buy his car previously. But after both purchases made by Cheng Yu, thisdy¡¯s attitude had changed for the better. Even her smile had be more sincere. ¡°That¡¯s right. Where¡¯s Xu Li? Ask her toe over,¡± It was not that Cheng Yu was picking on thisdy, but because Cheng Yu was more familiar with Xu Li. Furthermore, she was very pretty. In particrly after having witnessed how thosedies had caused her to look so pitiful, Cheng Yu still wished to leave all the benefits to Xu Li. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Mr. Cheng, Xu Li resignedst month,¡± With regards to Cheng Yu requesting Xu Li to attend to him, thedy was not surprised. After all, when Cheng Yu first came, no one was willing to serve him other than Xu Li. It was not surprising for him to favor Xu Li more. ¡°Oh? She resigned? Wasn¡¯t she doing very well here? Why would she quit?¡± Cheng Yu said surprisingly. ¡°It seems like something happened to her family. As for the details, we aren¡¯t sure,¡± Thedy said honestly. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then you will lead us to look at the cars,¡± Even though Cheng Yu had only met Xu Li twice, they still could not be counted as very familiar with each other. But Cheng Yu still wished to be able to meet the naive little girl. Cheng Yu was able to tell that Xu Li was someone who would resign herself to fate and hide everything in her heart. Cheng Yu was able to tell that this time, her quitting was not so simple, but he had no idea what had happened to her family. ¡°Ok, Mr. Cheng! I am very happy to serve you,¡± When thedy heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, she was very happy. She had seen Cheng Yu¡¯s generosity before. All the cars he bought were not cheap brands. She would finally be able to earn argemission after so long! ¡°Hisssss!¡± Thedy was at the front while Cheng Yu was behind. Suddenly, Cheng Yu felt that his waist was in pain and at the same time, he saw Yao Na¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°Who is Xu Li? Don¡¯t tell me she is one of your other girlfriends?¡± Yao Na said with jealousy. ¡°How is that possible? I only met her twice when I came to buy a car. She was quite a naive girl. That time, she had just started working here and was getting bullied by the senior staff here. I helped her out and allowed her to get argemission from my transaction,¡± Cheng Yu seemed to have gotten used to Yao Na¡¯s jealousy. Frankly speaking, Yao Na and Yang Ruoxue were somewhat simr. They both were easily jealous. If both of them were to meet each other, Cheng Yu really wondered what would happen. There was still Han Xue! Thatss also seemed like one of them! Thinking up to here, Cheng Yu felt that he had a headache. ¡°Is it really like that?¡± Yao Na was still somewhat unconvinced. ¡°Of course it is. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her,¡± Cheng Yu pointed at thedy leading in front of them. ¡°Mr. Cheng, may I know what kind of car you are looking for this time?¡± Arriving at the showroom, thedy smiled and asked. Needless to say the smile she was showing was extremely sweet. ¡°What kind of car would you like to have?¡± Cheng Yu did not answer thedy, but asked Yao Na instead. When thedy saw that Cheng Yu was buying the car for the woman beside him, she was very envious. Although she had no idea what Cheng Yu¡¯s upation was, with Cheng Yu being so young, even if he was not a second generation young master, he still did notck money. If only she had such a rich boyfriend¡­ ¡°I am also not sure. Why not take a look around first?¡± Yao Na had never once thought of her having so much money to purchased a car. Therefore, usually, she would not bother about cars, so she had no idea what kind of cars she would be fond of. ¡°Sure. Miss, over here are all the new arrivals. You can start from here first,¡± Once she knew who was buying the car, the attendant would naturally try to please their target thus, she changed her target to Yao Na. ¡°Yao Na? Howe it¡¯s you? You are also here to buy a car?¡± Cheng Yu and Yao Na had only just walked over when a woman suddenly popped out. She looked at Yao Na with some surprise as she spoke delightedly. Behind the woman, there was a 30-year-old man following her. ¡°Ai Ling? You are also here to buy a car?¡± Yao Na was surprised. She did not expect that she would actually meet one of her university ssmates here. However, Yao Na was not delighted at all. Ai Ling was not only her ssmate, but also her ex-dormitory roommate. Ai Ling looked quite pleasing to the eye and had a beautiful appearance. She liked to dress up. Butpared to Yao Na, she was worse off by a grade. Most importantly, during their university, a lot of rich young masters liked to pursue Yao Na. Even the man Ai Ling liked also chose Yao Na over her. This caused Ai Ling to find Yao Na a sore in her eyes, and she would usually find a group of students to go against her. Ultimately, she had gotten together with a second generation rich young master and would always show off her branded goods in front of Yao Na. Therefore, with regards to meeting Ai Ling again, other than surprise, there were no other emotions. ¡°That¡¯s right! Yao Na, long time no see, yet you are still looking beautiful as always. I heard that you became a teacher. Congrattions!¡± Ai Ling may sound like she was congratting Yao Na, but when she spoke of Yao Na¡¯s upation, she was evidently looking down on her. However, very quickly, she concealed her hatred soon after. ¡°Thank you,¡± Yao Na did not wish to entertain her. ¡°Is this your boyfriend? He looks so handsome. But he seems to be a lot younger than you. Yao Na, earlier on, there were so many rich young masters and you didn¡¯t even bother to look at any of them. Now, you actually found such a young handsome boy. It turns out that you are actually into younger boys!¡± Ai Ling saw Cheng Yu was so handsome. Obviously, she was somewhat jealous. However, she was more fond of mocking Yao Na at the moment. ¡°Lingling, is this your friend? Why didn¡¯t you introduce us?¡± At this moment, the guy standing behind Ai Ling said. What the man wore was very fitting. One glimpse and you would be able to tell he was someone with status. However, his looks were very bad. No wonder when Ai Ling saw that Yao Na had actually managed to find such a young and handsome boy, she mocked her. ¡°She was my university ssmate, Yao Na. This is my boyfriend, Shen Hang. Yao Na, are you not going to introduce your small little boyfriend?¡± Ai Ling introduced them to each other. After that, when she spoke of Cheng Yu, she added additional words to obviously mocking Yao Na. Shen Hang had long ago taken notice of Yao Na. Yao Na was so pretty, so naturally he would have thoughts of her. When he saw that Yao Na was looking at him, he quickly stretched out his hand and said, ¡±Hello, I am very delighted to meet you. I always heard Lingling mentioning that she had a very beautiful ssmate. I did not expect that the actual person was even prettier than what she had described.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Yao Na said nonchntly. However, she did not shake hands with Shen Hang. Normally, to initiate a handshake with a woman was actually a rude mannered action. However, since Yao Na was also pretty, naturally Shen Hang would not be bothered by such things. When Shen Hang saw that Yao Na did not have the intention to shake hands with him, he was embarrassed. After that, he retrieved his hand, but he acted as if he was tidying up his clothes. ¡°May I know how to address this mister? And where you work at?¡± After all, Shen Hang was someone who had seen how society works. He controlled his expression very well as he asked Cheng Yu. ¡°Cheng Yu. Unemployed,¡± Cheng Yu had seen through their intentions. When he saw Yao Na did not really like this ssmate of hers, he also replied nonchntly. ¡°Really? Mr. Cheng Yu looks like someone with great talent. You should possess lots of wisdom while this humble servant here is untalented and is just a CEO of an advertisingpany. If Mr. Yu is interested, you can contact me. This is my business card,¡± Shen Hang was praising Cheng Yu at first and mocking himselfter. When he took out his business card to give to Cheng Yu, he wanted to give one to Yao Na as well, but when he saw Yao Na being so indifferent, he gave up as he was afraid that the other party would not give him any face. Cheng Yu did not say anything as he took the card and ced it into his pocket. It could be said that Cheng Yu had given Shen Hang enough face. When he saw Cheng Yu¡¯s actions, Shen Hang did not say anything after all what he just said were just some conventional greetings. The main point was to please Yao Na. ¡°Are both of you here to buy car as well? I am good pals with the manager here. How about we go together? Later, I can ask him to give you guys some discount,¡± Shen Hang intentionally showed off his wealth and socialwork in front of Yao Na as he smiled at Cheng Yu. ¡°That¡¯s right. Yao Na, it¡¯s been so long since west met. Let¡¯s take a look together and have a good chat as well,¡± Even though Ai Ling was able to tell that Shen Hang had some thoughts for Yao Na as well as having the intention to please her, she still wished to continue unting herself in front of Yao Na. Thus, she spoke passionately. Chapter 147: Buying a Car Yao Na saw that they were so enthusiastic about it, but she still did not wish to follow them. On the contrary, Cheng Yu was fine with it. He also wished to see what tactics they would use to mess around with Yao Na and him. Thus, he nodded his head towards Yao Na. Only allowed on Creativenovels When Ai Ling saw that they agreed, she quickly went up and pulled Yao Na¡¯s hands as if she was afraid that Yao Na would run away. If others were to see Ai Ling acting so intimately, they would really think that the two of them were best pals who had not seen each other for many years. Even though Yao Na was not used to it, she still felt that it was inappropriate to reject her. So, she let Ai Ling pull her along. While walking, Ai Ling would keep on talking to Yao Na about her luxurious lifestyle in recent years. It seemed like her world only revolved around luxury. ¡°That¡¯s right. Yao Na, what kind of price tag are you looking at? Aish! Nowadays, the procedures for buying a car is troublesome. If the price is too low, you will not have the face to drive it. But if the price is too high, especially as Shen Hang and I are people with status in thepany, people would think that we are embezzling money,¡± When Ai Ling saw that Yao Na did not speak a single sentence, she changed the topic back to buying a car. ¡°We are just only looking around,¡± Yao Na said nonchntly. ¡°Yao Na, I actually feel that you should just buy a cheap car since you are a teacher. If you drive a luxurious car, you will be criticized by others behind your back. You see, there are a lot of female teachers that drive Mini Coopers or QQs. Besides, teachers don¡¯t earn a lot. I think it¡¯s very suitable for you to buy this kind of car. What do you think?¡± The way Ai Ling spoke seemed to be weighing the options out for Yao Na, but behind her words, she was actually mocking Yao Na for not having money. As for Cheng Yu who was standing at a side, Ai Ling had long ignored him. Even though he was quite handsome and young, the clothes he wore were just ordinary. Just by a look, you could tell that he was not rich. Therefore, she believed that it was Yao Na buying her own car. ¡°Shen Hang, what do you think of this car? Regardless of whether it was a male or female, I find it suitable for both genders,¡± Suddenly, Ai Ling saw a red BMW 3 series sedan in front. Immediately, she was somewhat pleasantly surprised. The BMW 3 series was actually a very beautiful car. If a woman drove it, she would look elegant and ssy in it while if it was a man, it would be imposing. ¡°Miss, how much is this car?¡± Shen Hang looked at the BMW and his heart bulged. When he saw Ai Ling was so happy and there were also other women around, he did not wish to lose his dignity. ¡°Mister, this BMW 3 series is thetest model that is equipped with 8th gear tech. The whole interior was done with fashion in mind. Our current selling price is $380,000.¡± $380,000? Shen Hang was stunned. He was a CEO, but hispany was just a small firm. His annual sry was only about $500,000. In addition, the ce they lived was a top grade district. Adding on to their daily expenses, in a year, it would already cost up to $200,000. To buy a $380,000 car was a little too luxurious at the moment for Shen Hang as he was unable to support it. ¡°En. It is not bad and the price is also very reasonable. However, there are still so many cars around here, so let¡¯s continue looking at the other cars first,¡± Shen Hang smiled. He felt that the words he just said were very reasonable and also did not cause him to lose any face. However, Ai Ling was somewhat disappointed. She wanted to show off in front of Yao Na, but she did not expect Shen Hang to not cooperate with her. However, she also had no other choice. After all, she was not the one forking out the money. After walking for a few steps, Ai Ling pointed at a red Audi A6 and said, ¡±Shen Hang, what do you think about this then? I feel that it¡¯s quite suitable for us.¡± ¡°Miss, this Audi A6 is a 2014 model and it focuses on coziness. It is very suitable for people like you, sessful public figures. It will not cause others to feel too bombastic, but instead makes you look very humble,¡± Shen Hang did not even say anything as the attendant spoke out. To the attendants, they all possessed nimble minds. She was able to tell that Ai Ling was purposely showing off in front of Cheng Yu and Yao Na, but apparently Shen Hang felt that it was somewhat a too expensive. At this moment, she knew that it is about time she made a move. She vaguely reminded Ai Ling duo of their status as it would erge their egos in front of others. Furthermore, with Cheng Yu and Yao Na around, they would definitely not back down. If they were willing to buy it, it would be for the best. Even if they were not willing, it would also be fine to the attendant. ¡°How much does this car cost?¡± Even Shen Hang was somewhat affected. He felt that Audi should be a lot cheaper than BMW. He should be able to afford it. ¡°This car¡¯s price is almost the same as the BMW. $375,000. Of course, if you are willing to buy it, I can give you the best price, $370,000,¡± The attendant¡¯s smile was very sweet. However, Shen Hang¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard the price. ¡°Your mother! Like that, I might as well buy the BMW?!¡± However, Shen Hang did not say it out loud. Consequently, he walked around the Audi. From time to time, he would nod his head to make it appear as if he was very happy with it. ¡°I am very satisfied with the car,¡± After walking a few rounds around the Audi, Shen Hang praised. ¡°Then, let¡¯s buy this,¡± When Ai Ling saw that Shen Hang was also very satisfied with the car, she was happy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that our boss would make life difficult for us? It¡¯s not like you aren¡¯t familiar with our boss¡¯s attitude,¡± Shen Hong looked at Ai Ling and scolded. ¡°What does buying this have to do with our boss?¡± Ai Ling said confusedly. ¡°Think about it. Our boss always bear grudges towards people better than him. His car is only an Audi A5. If we buy this Audi A6, aren¡¯t we giving him a p in his face?¡± Shen Hang said the script he had thought of while viewing the Audi just now. He felt that his excuse was just pure fantastic! ¡°This¡­¡± Ai Ling was at a loss of what to do. Their boss was truly someone who was very narrow-minded. ¡°Then what kind of car should we buy?¡± Ai Ling still wanted to continue unting in front of Yao Na, but now she no longer had this idea. ¡°How about this. Since Miss Yao has not chosen her car yet, why not apany her first?¡± When Shen Hang saw that Ai Ling had finally calmed down, he heaved a sigh of relief. Furthermore, he should look at the kind of car Yao Na would pick, this way, there would no longer be a need for him to be passive as he could also set a price range for the car he wished to buy. In his opinion, a teacher would not be able to buy any good cars. When the timees, he would just need to buy something that was better than her by a grade. It would not only cause her not to feel extremely embarrassed, it can also imprint a good impression of himself to Yao Na. Yao Na looked at Cheng Yu and was prepared to let Cheng Yu make the decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no good cars here. We will take a look at the cars in the inner hall,¡± Cheng Yu smiled at Yao Na gently as he pulled her hand and went towards the inner hall. When Ai Ling and Shen Hang heard that Cheng Yu wanted to go to the inner hall, they were stunned. Soon after, they were delighted. They had overheard that the inner hall was filled with luxurious cars. Everything inside would at least cost a million. Formerly, they had also wished to take a look at those luxurious cars, but they were afraid of losing their face. Now that there was someone leading them over, not only had it granted them their wish, they were still able to watch a good show there. They firmly believed that Yao Na would not have the money to buy that sort of car. The attendant leading Cheng Yu immediately became delighted. She quickly went forward to lead them around. She knew about how imposing and rich Cheng Yu was. Just now, when she saw Ai Ling and Shen Hang unting their wealth in front of Cheng Yu, she did not bother to expose them. This kind of thing would offend others, so the attendant would definitely not do it. In the inner hall, the cars disyed were on a totally different level from the showroom. Not only were the exterior, quality or brand better, there was nothingparable to it. Last time, when Cheng Yu brought Zhao Yunfang here to buy a car, that littless had chosen a Ferrari 458. That car was quite beautiful. Cheng Yu also liked the slick and sly contours of a Ferrari. Furthermore, the majority of the parts were painted red. It was very suitable fordies. As for the other models, there were not many that fit his criteria. He liked Lamborghinis, but he felt that it was not very fitting for a woman. He hade here twice. Naturally, he knew where the cars were ced. Therefore, he pulled Yao Na¡¯s hand as he led her to the Ferrari section. Ai Ling and Shen Hang followed behind. When they saw so many beautiful sports cars, they were envious. However, they were embarrassed to ask about the price. ¡°How do you feel about this car? Do you like it?¡± Cheng Yu pulled Yao Na to the front of a Ferrari. ¡°¡­¡± Not only was Yao Na shocked, even Ai Ling and Shen Hang who were following behind were shocked as well. They had no idea how much this car costed, but just by the Ferrari brand, without a few millions, it was impossible for them to buy it. ¡°Cough! Mr. Cheng, this is a Ferrari. It¡¯s not those hundred thousand dors cars you see outside,¡± Shen Hang coughed as he reminded Cheng Yu out of goodwill. He did not believe that Cheng Yu would really be able to buy this Ferrari. A person would be able to represent their social status with the car they drove. For example, if you only had a few hundred thousand dors with you, would you spend it all on a car? To be able to buy that kind of car, even if he did not have $100 million, he would at least have $10 million. ¡°Do you like it? If you like it, let¡¯s buy it,¡± Cheng Yu ignored Shen Hang and asked Yao Na. ¡°Li¡­like. However, this car is too expensive. Let¡¯s buy the one outside,¡± Even though Yao Na did not have the money to buy this sort of car, she still knew that Ferrari was not a cheap brand and was also not something an ordinary car can bepared with. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Nothing else matters as long as you likes it,¡± When Cheng Yu saw Yao Na liked it, he decided to take this car then. ¡°But only two people can sit in it. It¡¯s too inconvenient. I can¡¯t drive out with my mom and dad with this,¡± Even though this car was beautiful, it was not practical. If her family wished to go out for a stroll, one of them would have to sit on the roof then. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can just buy two cars then. You can drive this when you are alone and we will just get another car with four seats. Isn¡¯t the problem solved this way?¡± Cheng Yu found Yao Na¡¯s words a bit funny but still reasonable. It was the same for Cheng Yu¡¯s Lamborghini. Sometimes, he would love to bring an additional person along, but he could not. If it was not because of this, he would not have bought an additional BMW X6. Cheng Yu had said it very lightly, but Ai Ling and Shen Hang were speechless. Is this two person having talking insane?! This car was not even from their family. They say they wanted it and they would be able to purchase it? You think this is a toy?! Only a few hundred bucks and you can bring it back home? But that was not what the attendant thought. When she heard Cheng Yu was going to buy two cars, she was excited to the point of jumping up and screaming. As for the attendant who was attending to Ai Ling and Shen Hang, she became depressed. If she knew Cheng Yu wasing, she would not have went forward to receive Ai Ling and Shen Hang. In this shop, who did not know how rich and overbearing Cheng Yu was? Previously, when he came to buy a car, he spent millions of dors. From themission they gained from that, it was sufficient for them to live luxuriously for a few months. ¡°This is too wasteful. We should just head outside and buy an ordinary sedan. That will do,¡± Yao Na had never once squandered before and did not have the money to do so. Naturally, she would feel that all this was too extravagant for her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you like it. This is worth more than spending millions of dors. Miss, let her test out the car.¡± ¡°Sure. I will go and get the car keys,¡± When the attendant heard that Yao Na had only wanted an ordinary car, she was more anxious than anyone else. But when Cheng Yu had decided to get the Ferrari instead, she quickly went to get the car keys happily. ¡°She really went to take it?¡± When Ai Ling saw the attendant had just agreed so recklessly to get the key, she did not dare to believe this was real. As she knew that this kind of car was not something that could be test driven by anyone. Chapter 148: Night Attack Not long after, the attendant returned with the car keys as she handed them over to Yao Na. Yao Na held onto the car keys for the Ferrari while feeling extremely anxious. This was a Ferrari! She had never once dreamt of being able to drive this type of car. ¡°Are we really buying it?¡± Yao Na confirmed with Cheng Yu first. This was simply a dream to her. ¡°Of course. Go ahead and test the car.¡± ¡°I am a little nervous. It¡¯s been a long time since I have touched a car,¡± Yao Na said embarrassingly. Furthermore, ever since she graduated, she had never drove again. She was afraid to lose face for Cheng Yu. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s fine. I can teach you,¡± Cheng Yu said as he picked up Yao Na¡¯s hand and pushed the button. He opened the car door for Yao Na before he seated himself next to her. ¡°VROOM!¡± The engine boomed as she left towards the testing track. Ai Ling and Shen Hang looked at Yao Na driving the car away. They were shocked to the point of being dumbfounded. ¡°Can the cars here be test driven so casually?¡± Ai Ling asked curiously. She could no longer control her itch as since she could not afford it, she might as well give it a test drive to experience it. ¡°Of course not,¡± The attendant simply replied. ¡°Then why can he test drive the car?¡± Ai Ling asked curiously. ¡°Because he wants to buy this car.¡± ¡°How much is that car? Are you sure he can afford it?¡± From the start until now, Cheng Yu had never asked for the car price. Ai Ling and Shen Hang were also extremely curious about that. How much was this car?! ¡°$5.3 million,¡± The attendant replied excitedly. If this car was sold, themission she would gain from it would definitely not be little. ¡°Hiss!¡± Ai Ling sucked in a breath of air. $5.3 million?! But Cheng Yu did not even bother to ask for the price and he had already decided to purchase it. Could it be that he was actually a rich man acting poor?! ¡°You know who that man is?¡± The attendant never once looked down on Cheng Yu as she served him and also did not suspect if Cheng Yu was able to afford the car. Therefore, Ai Ling asked subconsciously. ¡°Of course. Mr. Cheng is our VVIP. He has already bought a number of cars from us. He already spent several tens of millions here. How can I not know about him?¡± With regards to Cheng Yu, she always admired him. Every time he came, he would bring along a differentdy. Furthermore, every time he bought a car, it would usually be a luxurious one. How could she not admire him? These sentences caused Ai Ling to be stupefied. Originally, she still wanted to unt in front of others so as to make herself look awe-inspiring. She did not expect that the kid was a true rich man. She was embarrassed and astonished at the same time. In the driving site, Cheng Yu taught Yao Na how to drive. Originally, Yao Na had already learnt how to drive, but she hadn¡¯t driven for a long time, so she forgot about it. Now, she just needed a short recap before she would remember how to drive. Cheng Yu exined everything once to her before Yao Na was able to slowly drive the car. After driving for a while, Yao Na started to feel more and more enthusiastic. She felt that she liked this kind of feeling as she disyed an expression of excitement. ¡°Mr. Cheng, are you satisfied with the car?¡± When the duo drove the car back, the attendant smiled and asked. ¡°Not bad. Help me handle the purchasing procedures. Oh right, get me the red BMW 3 series that is disyed outside as well. There¡¯s no need to test drive that one. Get someone to send these two cars straight to my vi. I will not be driving them back,¡± Cheng Yu took out a very ordinary looking gold card and passed it to the attendant. Domineering! The way he bought a car was like buying groceries! He would pick those he likes only and could easily fork out a few million without even blinking his eyes. ¡°Mr. Cheng, you are truly someone who kept his true colors hidden very well!¡± When Shen Hang saw the attendant had taken the gold card and left excitedly to settle the payment, he smiled and ttered Cheng Yu. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Haha! It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I have a rich father,¡± Cheng Yu did not wish to expose his identity. Not longter, Manager Zhang walked over hastily. He said passionately, ¡±Aiya! Mr. Cheng, why did you note to my office to look for me when you came!¡± ¡°Haha! Manager Zhang is too courteous. I am just afraid to trouble Manager Zhang.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheng, what are you talking about! To please you is the most important aspect of my job. For you to visit my dealership several times is already a blessing to me. If you were to not even be served a cup of tea by me, it should be me beingcking manners. Let¡¯s go and have tea together. Your attendant will need some time to handle the procedures.¡± ¡°Manager Zhang is too weing. Since Manager Zhang has spoken, I can only ept your offer then,¡± Seeing how passionate Manager Zhang was, Cheng Yu could not bear to reject him. ¡°Is this Mr. Cheng¡¯s friend?¡± At this moment, Manager Zhang¡¯s eyesnded on Shen Hang. ¡°Hello Manager Zhang. I am Shen Hang. We met each other at the Yunhai Motor show previously,¡± Shen Hong¡¯s smile somewhat looked forced. ¡°Oh. So it¡¯s Mr. Shen. Since Mr. Shen is also Mr. Cheng¡¯s friend, you can also join us for the tea session.¡± Manager Zhang might not be the boss, but to manage such a big dealership, he had seen lots of well-known public figures. Naturally, he would not remember such an insignificant person like Shen Hang. Let alone they had their first meeting at a motor show. In the whole motor show, even if there weren¡¯t hundreds, there would be dozens of people who greeted him. How could he possibly remember all of them? But since the other party was Cheng Yu¡¯s friend, he would naturally have to give Shen Hang some face. ¡°Thank you, Manager Zhang,¡± At this very moment, Shen Hang wished to find a hole and hide himself there. Previously, he had told Cheng Yu that Manager Zhang was his friend. In the end, it was him who had used Cheng Yu¡¯s name to form a friendly rtion with Manager Zhang instead. Even Ai Ling who was chattering non-stop no longer had face to continue speaking. She still wished to continue mocking Yao Na, but never expected that the situation would turn to this. Cheng Yu did not do or say anything. But the impact was more powerful than thousands of words as the awkward oue had been deeply engraved into their hearts. Cheng Yu stayed at Manager Zhang¡¯s office for a tea session and chatted with him. After Xiao Yan finished handling the procedures, Cheng Yu brought Yao Na and left immediately. When they saw the car Cheng Yu was driving was a Lamborghini, Ai Ling and Shen Hang felt their heart being ruthlessly pierced through by a knife. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ai Ling¡¯s appearance was just a small episode. Cheng Yu and Yao Na did not even seem to be bothered by it as their expressions had been very indifferent throughout the incident. Since they were both free, they spent the afternoon strolling around the shopping mall. It was only at night that they had dinner before returning to Cheng Yu¡¯s vi. The moment Yao Na walked into the vi, she was astonished. She did not have much of understanding of Cheng Yu¡¯s background. She only knew that in Yunhai, his guardian was his aunt and uncle. However, she did not know that Cheng Yu¡¯s uncle was actually Yunhai¡¯s Mayor. Before the national exam when Cheng Yu disappeared, Yao Na had gone over to his aunt¡¯s house to inquire about Cheng Yu¡¯s whereabouts. However, that time, she returned without any results. ¡°You live here alone?¡± The vi might look very beautiful, but when Yao Na entered, she felt that it was a bit too quiet. Inside the vi, none of the lights were switched on, causing Yao Na to ask curiously. ¡°En. My parents aren¡¯t in Yunhai.¡± ¡°Then¡­wouldn¡¯t you¡­¡± When she think of them being alone here tonight, Yao Na couldn¡¯t help feeling extremely anxious. She liked Cheng Yu, but was not prepared to do those sort of things with him yet. ¡°Rx. Before you have attained Foundation Establishment Realm, I will not do anything to you,¡± Cheng Yu was speechless. All the women he brought here would ask the exact same question. Could it be that his personality was that bad? Cheng Yu became very gloomy¡­ When Yao Na heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, she sighed in relief. However, she was still extremely anxious. When she was tutoring Cheng Yu, the house also had just the two of them, but at least it was at school. But here, the distance between each vi was quite far. If Cheng Yu really wished to do that kind of thing with her, she would not be able to escape from it! Besides, when she understood Cheng Yu¡¯s meaning of wait until she had reached the Foundation Establishment Realm before he would do those sort of things with her, Yao Na blushed. However, as it was the night, Cheng Yu did not pay any attention. Entering the vi, when Yao Na saw how luxurious the interior looked, her expression was the same as Lin Yuhan¡¯s, astonished. Both of their families were not that well-off. Naturally they had never seen such a luxurious mansion before. It was the same as yesterday night. Cheng Yu waited for Yao Na to shower before teaching her how to cultivate. Of course, when Cheng Yu saw the exquisite figure of hers, it caused him to be aroused. Compared to the unripe Lin Yuhan, Yao Na gave off a seductive vibe. Theparison was very obvious. After all, Yao Na was a lot more mature than Lin Yuhan. Luckily, Cheng Yu was able to control himself well, otherwise, he might have already pushed her down. After they entered a state of cultivation, they basically cut off all connection with the outside world. It could also be said that they had entered the ethereal realm. It was around 12 am when a group of people appeared outside of Cheng Yu¡¯s vi. All of them had a gun on hand while wearing dark clothes. However, from the way they nimbly entered Cheng Yu¡¯s vi, you could tell that they were definitely not ordinary. One of the people leading went past the courtyard of the vi and arrived at the side of the vi. On the top floor, the lights were still on making them believe that there should be people in that room. They looked at the room at the side that was not lit up. After that, they took out a rope and threw it up. The anchor hooked onto the second floor window ledge. The leading person climbed up first and opened the window. After that, he somersaulted into that room. One after another, the eight of them entered into the room as well. As for the others, they kept a look out downstairs to prevent their target from escaping. The leading person opened up the room door. After that, all of them rushed into the room that had its light on. Arriving outside of the room, the few of them made some hand signals. Soon after, the person in front kicked open the door. ¡°Don¡¯t move¡­put your hands up!¡± The group of people took out their guns and shouted as they rushed in and encircled Yao Na and Cheng Yu. ¡°Puuhhh! Puuhhh!¡± Cheng Yu and Yao Na vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time. Cheng Yu appeared to still be ok as he had the cultivation level of a Foundation Establishment Realm Late Stage. But Yao Na copsed immediately. Cheng Yu quickly went forward and pressed two pressure points on Yao Na¡¯s chest. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Cheng Yu shouted angrily. He sent a palm strike out. Four of them were hit by the Qi of the strike and crashed straight into the wall as they immediately vomited arge volume of blood. ¡°BANG! BANG! BANG!¡± Every one of them were stupefied by the scene urring in front of them. They had long forgotten about the orders from the higher ups to not open fire. However, because the change was too quick, when they saw four of theirrades had been hurt, they opened fire. Cheng Yu swiped his right hand and received all the bullets in his hand. After that, he threw it back at the group of people, causing the bullets tond on their bodies. After that, Cheng Yu carried Yao Na and dashed out from the window. The moment hended on the floor, he knocked down those who were stationed at the ground floor. After that, he flew out of the vi and disappeared into the dark night very quickly¡­ Chapter 149: Qi Deviation Cheng Yu carried Yao Na as they fled several hundreds of meters away before vomiting another two mouthfuls of blood. Just now, when Cheng Yu was guiding Yao Na in cultivation, he was interrupted by those assassins, which caused both of them to enter a Qi Deviation state. Cheng Yu was still a little more fortunate as he had a high cultivation and it was just sufficient to suppress it. However, because he had to handle several people, he had circted his Qi, causing his body¡¯s meridians to enter into a disordered state with his Qi and blood not being able to flow freely any longer. His Qi had then scattered all through his body and at any time, there was a danger of him dying suddenly. Cheng Yu quickly took out two Reversal Pills as he consumed one and gave the other one to Yao Na. He ced some pressure on Yao Na¡¯s neck, allowing her to swallow the pill. Cheng Yu took out his flying sword once again as he carried Yao Na and flew towards the cliff. Even though they had consumed the Reversal Pill, Cheng Yu was soon about to lose control of the Qi in his body. The flying sword was swaying left and right in the sky as if it would fall down soon. Fortunately, the flying speed of the flying sword was fast. Five minutester, Cheng Yu was already at the cliff. He descended down to ravine. When he saw the reflection of the ravine, Cheng Yu could finally sigh in relief. However, he had already reached his limit. Just as there was about 20 meters from the ground, Cheng Yu and Yao Na dropped down with the flying sword. Luckily, Cheng Yu kept on protecting Yao Na as she fell on top of Cheng Yu when they touched the ground. ¡°BAM!¡± A flood dragon flew up from the pool. When she saw that the person was Cheng Yu, Shi Ji wanted to scold him. But when she saw that he was actually so gravely injured, she flew to his side. ¡°Spiritual Origin Fruit¡­¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s vitality was very weak as he spoke to Shi Ji. Shi Ji did not wish to give another to Cheng Yu, but she did not want Cheng Yu to die yet. Without a choice, she curled up her tail to a Spiritual Origin Fruit and sent it to the front of Cheng Yu¡¯s mouth. After that, she stuffed it into Cheng Yu¡¯s mouth forcefully. ¡°Save her¡­¡± Cheng Yu swallowed the Spiritual Origin Fruit and ordered weakly once again. Shi Ji looked at the woman in Cheng Yu¡¯s bosom. She had a very beautiful appearance, but herplexion was very pale with not a hint of rosiness. When Shi Ji saw Cheng Yu was hugging this woman so tightly, her impression of Cheng Yu turned a little better. At least he was still an affectionate and loyal man. Shi Ji used her tail to curl Yao Na up and moved her away from Cheng Yu¡¯s bosom. After that, she brought Yao Na under the Spiritual Origin Tree. She used the spiritual Qi from the Spiritual Origin Tree to suppress the chaotic spiritual Qi in Yao Na¡¯s body. Because when Cheng Yu was guiding Yao Na through her cultivation that time, Yao Na had consumed the Spiritual Origin Fruit and the spiritual Qi within the fruit had not been fully refined by Yao Na yet. Furthermore, the Spiritual Origin Fruit was an immortal fruit that focused on healing injuries, so naturally it would also contain some miraculous benefits. Therefore,pared to Cheng Yu, Yao Na¡¯s situation was a lot better. It was just that Yao Na was still a mortal. When Qi Deviation urred, she would not be able to endure it so easily. As for Cheng Yu, he was suffering in pain. Yao Na had Shi Ji to help her with her injuries and containing the spiritual Qi in her body. But Cheng Yu was only able to forcefully operate his cultivation method to suppress the Qi in his body. The two kinds of Qi resisted each other causing Cheng Yu to feel that his body was about to burst. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hong Family Courtyard. There was a row of dead corpses lying in front of them. Among the dead corpses, four of their bodies did not have any anomaly, but they had died. The others had a bullet hole in their foreheads. Hong Bing and Hong Jun were nearly scared to death by this scene. All these people was sent out by their father. Every one of them were the elite of the elites, but they had actually been killed! When they recalled the scene yesterday, they felt that they were fortunate that Cheng Yu was not too ruthless to them. Otherwise, the person lying here would be them. When they thought of this, they became scared. They decided resolutely that they would never offend Cheng Yu again. Hong Fanghai¡¯splexion was also very ugly at the moment. This incident had been instigated by his father. His father had asked him to send a few of the elites of his team out. Now, among the 15 he sent out, only six were alive. This caused him to be at a loss of how he was going to report it to his superiors. Even though he was a Chief of Staff, there was still amanding officer above him. Furthermore, during this time, the head of the division had been inspecting their military district. If this was to be known by the head, he would definitely get into big trouble. ¡°Speak. What exactly happened?!¡± When Hong Guanlin saw the situation, hisplexion turned very ugly as he shouted angrily at the surviving men. ¡°Report! Chief, we also aren¡¯t sure of what exactly happened. At that time, we were keeping watch on the ground floor. Not long after they managed to enter the room, gunshots were heard. After that, the target carried a woman and charged out from the window. That person was extremely powerful, he just used a move and knocked all of us down. When we tried to chase after him, he had already disappeared. We have no choice but to check the situation in the room. When we went in, they were already dead,¡± One of the men spoke of the scenario in detail. Even they were also not able toprehend what had happened. The target¡¯s speed was too fast. From the moment he jumped out of the window and fell, not only was he fine, he even used a move and knocked all of them down. After that, he ran off so quickly. What¡¯s more, there was still a woman in his bosom! ¡°Could it be that Cheng Yu is really so formidable?¡± Hong Guanlin felt that it was too hard to imagine it. Cheng Yu was only a high school student and all these people were the elites of his unit. When he heard the report from these people, he was able to tell that the time taken for them to enter the room was not even more than three minutes. In three minutes, nine of the elites had been ughtered. This could be said that their elites were useless or it meant that Cheng Yu was too formidable to the point where they couldn¡¯t even imagine. ¡°This incident must be kept secret temporarily. No one is allowed to leak it. Do you understand?!¡± This incident was too big. The moment someone knew of it, their Hong Family would definitely have to face a cmity. As these people were all the elites of the unit, but they had been brought over to their Hong Family to settle a personal dispute for them, it would look really bad. Even if the higher-ups decided to close their eyes to this, with so many of them dead, even if the Hong Family had a bit of influence, they would not be able to hide this incident for long. ¡°Roger that, Chief!¡± The other men replied in unison. They naturally knew that they must definitely not leak this incident out as this was a grave matter! Whoever leaked it out would definitely cause them to lose their life. After they got someone to bring the corpses away, the courtyard was left with the Hong Family. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you little rascal! He can provoke anyone, but he chose to provoke someone so powerful. If we don¡¯t handle this incident well, our Hong Family is finished!¡± Returning to the house, Hong Guanlin scolded his two grandsons. ¡°Grandpa, we are sorry. We also did not expect that the situation would be like this,¡± Tonight, Hong Bing and Hong Jun had truly been frightened. Especially Hong Bing. This incident was instigated by him. When he saw the situation had turned for the worse, he kneeled down on the floor and cried. ¡°Dad, how are we going to handle this incident? If the head inspects the unit and realizes it was me bringing them away, I am afraid our Hong Family would really be finished,¡± Even though Hong Fanghai knew that this incident was caused by his son, he knew that this was not the time to push the me on someone else, but to think of ideas to conceal this incident. ¡°If they ask about it, just say that you have sent them on a secret mission. After a period of time, you can just report saying that the mission was a failure and they lost their lives,¡± Hong Guanlin kept quiet while he thought of an excuse before replying. ¡°Alright. I understand,¡± Hong Fanghai felt that this was the only choice right now. ¡°Oh right. With regards to Cheng Yu¡¯s identity, you must also send someone to investigate it clearly. I really want to see which part of him is truly so sacred,¡± Since they had already be enemies with Cheng Yu, he could only choose to have a better understanding of his enemy. ¡°Ok. I know.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Only allowed on Creativenovels On this night, the Hong Family was not the only ones who were disturbed. Zhao Minglong was unable to sleep. Just now, he received news that someone reported that they heard gunshotsing from Cheng Yu¡¯s vi. When they rushed to the scene, there was no one at home, but at the scene, there was arge blood stains. As one can imagine, Zhao Minglong quickly went over to Cheng Yu¡¯s vi. He was also very helpless. Why can¡¯t Cheng Yu be living a peaceful life? Why must there be people always finding trouble with him? It was not the right time toment now, but to think of a way to see if Cheng Yu was safe right now. Cheng Meiyan also wished to tag along, but was rejected by Zhao Minglong. Since Cheng Yu was not around, it would be useless for her to head over as well. Without a choice, Cheng Meiyan could only keep on calling Cheng Yu¡¯s phone. However, she was unable to get through to Cheng Yu¡¯s phone at all. This caused her to be extremely anxious. This time, it was not Cheng Yu¡¯s phone running out of battery, but because he was at the bottom of the abyss, there was no signal. Naturally, the call would not be able to get through. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Two days had passed, but no one had any news of Cheng Yu. This caused people to be extremely worried. Of course, those who were worried for him were those who were close to him. The Hong Family had also gotten the news of Cheng Yu¡¯s disappearance. When they heard the news, it was the best news they had gotten for the past few days. ¡°Could it be that Cheng Yu was not as formidable as what we imagined? And he was also injured severely that time?¡± Hong Guanlin sat down on his chair and curiously asked. ¡°Grandpa, this might be very well possible. Those we sent out were elites! We had also lost so many of them. Even if Cheng Yu was very powerful, it was impossible for him to have escaped uninjured,¡± Hong Bingughed. At this very moment, Hong Bing wished for Cheng Yu to have died. Then all this would juste to an end. He would also no longer be afraid of someoneing over to find trouble with him. After all, the impression Cheng Yu had left on him was really too scary. It was to the point of him not being able to resist at all. For these two days, even when he was going to sleep, he did not dare to switch off the lights. When he closed his eyes, he would see that nonchnt smiling face of Cheng Yu¡¯s. But this kind of nonchnt smile caused him to feel that he had seen a devil. ¡°I feel that this incident is not that simple. He could kill nine elites within three minutes. His strength was definitely not something we can look down on. If it was said that he had died, even I would not believe it. I think he should be hiding somewhere to heal his injuries. Fanghai, send additional men to search for him. See if they are able to locate Cheng Yu. It would be best if while doing that, they can also secretly eliminate him as well,¡± Hong Guanlin said after much consideration. As the saying goes, ¡°the older you are, the wiser you be.¡± He was actually able to guess correctly! Hong Guanlin might have never met Cheng Yu, but he was able to tell from the strength Cheng Yu disyed that he was out of this world. Therefore, in his heart, he had a kind of premonition that Cheng Yu would definitely not die easily. Hong Guanlin was not someone who would resign himself to his fate easily. He liked to be on the initiative. However, if he wished to kill Cheng Yu, it was something impossible. Chapter 150: The Frantic Video Three days passed. It was not a short or long time. However, in these three days, something big happened. On the web, there was mystical video being posted. A video that showed a man fighting against dozens of soldiers and the act of the man being able to block bullets. The moment this video was uploaded to the inte, it caused a sensation. The number of views was so high that within a few hours, it had already reached a few million views. ¡°F*ck! Who is this handsome guy? He is so awesome!¡± ¡°Expert. This person is definitely one of those martial artists that concealed themselves away from the world. Look at his moves and style, it is definitely a set of super powerful martial arts technique.¡± ¡°This is definitely CGI. He can even block bullets? This is too fake. He can even injure others? Aren¡¯t they just shooting movie?¡± A discussion was being carried out on the by those who believed the video was real and also those who did not. In these three days, this mystical video had been spreading like wildfire on the inte and had led to countless people viewing it. So much so that even experts had started to judge the authenticity. The experts questioned the validity of the video and also started to carry out scientific discussions to exin how that man had managed to block the bullets in the video. In short, the inte was flooded with news regarding this video. And after this video had been posted on the inte, there was another person who had also posted another segment of it. This segment was recorded at the parking lot. Simrly, it was of that same man. And in this video, other than that man, there was also a group of people who wore police uniforms surrounding that man. Mystically, in the video, there were also scenes of gunshots happening. Simrly, that man had used the same way to block the bullets. It was simply the same as the previous video. ¡°See! I have already said. This is real. This person is definitely a true martial artist.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this also fake? How can he possibly use the same method twice? This is definitely just a show.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Only by doing a fake scene can it show two different kinds of scenario. That person definitely possesses real ability. That¡¯s why he was able to disy the same method twice because this was his technique.¡± Both sides started to dispute again as theirments flooded the inte. However, during the third day, the two videos and anything rted to them had suddenly disappeared from the inte. Those who still had the video tried to upload it again, but were blocked by the service providers. However, some people had managed toprehend what was going on. On that video, the person who had taken a beating were the soldiers and the dozen soldiers had been utterly defeated by a person. Above all, there was one of them who had casually opened fire and also used threatening speech, ¡°I will definitely make you pay a severe price for this.¡± Wasn¡¯t this causing their country to lose face and also bringing shame upon them? Naturally, the country would have to block this video from spreading anymore. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hong Family. The first day the video had been posted, the Hong Family members had already watched it. At that time, Hong Guanlin was angered to the point of almost vomiting blood. In the video, it clearly showed that the whole incident had been caused by Hong Bing and after that, Hong Jun had brought a group of people to provoke Cheng Yu on his own ord. Wasn¡¯t this pping his own face? Only allowed on Creativenovels Previously, when he was negotiating with Zhao Minglong, he had been bold and confident that it was Cheng Yu¡¯s fault. Now, how was he going to show his face in front of Zhao Minglong anymore? ¡°You two b*st*rd grandsons. Kneel down! How am I going to exin this incident to my superiors?! Are you trying to let our Hong Family be consigned to eternal d*mnation?!¡± Hong Guanlin shouted at his two grandsons. From the video, it could be said that Cheng Yu was totally innocent and it also showed that he had been very lenient to both his grandsons. From the moment Cheng Yu managed to block the bullet, Hong Guanlin was able to tell that Cheng Yu was not an ordinary person. From his unperturbed expression, one could tell that he had already gave them a lot of leeway. Previously, before Hong Guanlin saw the video, he felt that Cheng Yu would at most be a little bit more powerful than an ordinary person. But now, there was a sense of fear developing in his heart. That¡¯s right, it was fear. Because Cheng Yu was too calm to the point of he seemed like he was no longer a human. From Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes, Hong Guanlin was able to tell that Cheng Yu had never once thought of his grandsons as his match, but was actually disdaining them. It was the kind disdain that showed up when a stronger being looking at a weaker being. With his formidable strength, if Cheng Yu were not to die, he would definitelye over to his Hong Family to take revenge. Hong Guanlin was not afraid of that, but he still had such a big family. His son and grandson still had their future ahead of them. However, the strength Cheng Yu had disyed caused him not to be able to think of it any longer. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Hong Bing and Hong Jun kneeled down as they were extremely afraid. They had never once seen their grandpa ring up so much before. ¡°Both of you withdraw first,¡± When Hong Guanlin saw both his grandsons were trembling with fear, he felt disappointed. Compared to Cheng Yu, they were too terrible. Alone, Hong Guanlin sat down in his chair while his expression looked haggard. He felt that he had suddenly aged dozens of years. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside the Zhao Family Vi. ¡°Dad, Mom,e have a look. It¡¯s cousin! Cousin is on the news,¡± Zhao Yunfang was inside her room surfing the when she suddenly screamed. ¡°What?! Your cousin is on the news? What happened?!¡± For the past two days, they had not been able to locate Cheng Yu causing both of them to be extremely anxious. When they heard their daughter¡¯s scream, they quickly ran over to her room. They watched the whole video and were stupefied. They had never known that Cheng Yu possessed such skills. ¡°See! Cousin is so powerful that he can even block bullets. Cousin is really so secretive. He actually learnt such a good skill, but chose not to tell me about it!¡± Zhao Yunfang spoke with excitement before feeling pouty at Cheng Yu for not teaching her anything. Zhao Minglong no longer had any idea how to describe the feelings he had in his heart. He only knew that this incident had gone beyond his imagination. However, Zhao Minglong recalled something. It turned out that the reason Cheng Yu had gotten into conflict with the Hong Family was because of this incident. And yesterday, Hong Guanlin had said that he will use other means to settle this incident. Could it be that Cheng Yu¡¯s disappearance was due to the Hong Family? Zhao Minglong quickly took out his phone and called a number and requested a person to investigated the movements of the Hong Family for the past two days. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cheng Family Courtyard. ¡°Good! HAHA! He really deserves to be called my, Cheng Ruilong¡¯s, grandson! Good!¡± After watching the video, Cheng Ruilong said happily as heughed. Even though he had no idea how this b*st*rd grandson suddenly became so powerful, he did not care as what mattered most to him was that his grandson had finally grown up. This deserved to be more importantpared to other issues. ¡°Old man, it has already been two years since I have seen my good grandson. Now, it¡¯s already their holiday, so go and ask someone to fetch him. He must have definitely suffered while being in Yunhai alone,¡± When they saw their grandson¡¯s video, Cheng Yu¡¯s grandma was not happy, but was instead worried and also longed for her grandson. After a person grows old, what they want most is for their grandchildren to be able to apany them by their side. Her only grandson had already left their house for more than two years and they had not seen him since. How could the old grandma not think of her grandson then? ¡°Old hag, what do you know?! If it was not for me sending that b*st*rd to Yunhai, it would be uncertain of how many more troubles he would have caused for me in the capital. Look at your precious grandson now. Isn¡¯t he a lot stronger than when he was in the capital?¡± The previous Cheng Yu was a pure and genuine second generation rich young master. Every day, he would be arrogant and ipetent. The moment he got into a fight, the first thing he would do is find helpers. He was never as awe-inspiring as now. A person picking a fight with dozen soldiers, yet he managed to win with ease. Was there anything more delightful than this? At this moment, Cheng Ruilong¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hello? Who¡¯s this?¡± Cheng Ruilong picked up the phone and asked. ¡°Old Cheng, it¡¯s me, Old Xu. Did you watch the news? There¡¯s a video and the person seems like your grandson,¡± A vigorous voice sounded through the phone. ¡°Haha! Old Xu, I have seen the news. That is my family¡¯s little brat. Everyday causing troubles wherever he goes,¡± Cheng Ruilong seemed like he was scolding Cheng Yu, but he was actually extremely pleased with Cheng Yu. ¡°Old Cheng, your house¡¯s little Cheng seems to possess some skills. He actually managed to conceal it so deeply. At that time when he was in the capital, I never saw him being so awe-inspiring before!¡± ¡°Haha! That¡¯s because I was scared that he would turn the capital upside down!¡± Cheng Ruilongughed. Even though he was very curious how his grandson suddenly possessed such skills, he would still not expose him. ¡°Old Cheng, since your house¡¯s little kid is so skillful, can I discuss something with you?¡± Old Xuughed. ¡°What is it? Speak your mind,¡± Actually, Cheng Ruilong could guess what Old Xu wanted to talk to him about. Old Xu¡¯s name was Xu Zhongze and he had been good pals with Cheng Ruilong for over dozens of years. Before he had retired, he was the Central Military Committee chairman. That position was a top notch position in Huaxia. Even though he had already retired, the Xu Family was still a military family in capital. There were countless offspring from the Xu Family that held positions in the military. ¡°I heard from my brother not long ago that the country was going to establish a mysterious division. They were now selecting all talents from different military regions. As for the military instructor for this unit, they had not yet picked one out. Therefore, I wish to ask to let your family¡¯s little kid go and give it a try,¡± Xu Zhongze talked about his main objective for calling Cheng Ruilong. Xu Zhongze had also unintentionally seen the news concerning Cheng Yu. Furthermore, his brother Xu Zhongfu had spoken with him about the recruitment as well. Xu Zhongfu was the Central Military Committee¡¯s vice chairman, so naturally he would know about this as well. Besides, Xu Zhongze, who was the previous chairman of the Central Military Committee, had a good understanding of each and every military region. If he was able to find an optimal military instructor candidate, that would be the best he could ever ask for. Furthermore, he had also heard about this incident from his son. It just so happened that he had watched the video of Cheng Yu. Immediately, Xu Zhongze recalled the mysterious unit was picking out a perfect candidate for a military instructor. However, he was unable to confirm if that person in the video was truly the Cheng Family¡¯s little kid. But since he looked so simr, he decided to give Cheng Ruilong a call to confirm this. If it was true, he would ask Cheng Yu to give it a try. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is good. That kid is too young. If he became a military instructor, it would be too inappropriate,¡± Cheng Ruilong was also somewhat excited, but he knew that Cheng Yu was still too young. This kind of mysterious division would be the elites of the elites being recruited and was definitely not something an ordinary soldier could be in. It had also been two years since he had met his grandson. Just by relying on the video, Cheng Ruilong was not confident that Cheng Yu would be able to get this position. If those mad soldiers were to identally injure his grandson, what was he going to do? In his Cheng Family¡¯s third generation, Cheng Yu was the only male. He did not wish for Cheng Yu to participate in this risky venture. Of course, if Cheng Yu really did have this mysterious ability and managed to be the military instructor of this mysterious division, it would be for the best. Judging from the specialty of this unit, Cheng Ruilong knew that this sort of unit¡¯s rank would definitely be a lot higher than the ordinary units. If he was able to use this division, then the position of the Cheng Family in the capital would be even more secured. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? We are also not going to allow him to be a military instructor right away. I am just asking for him to give it a shot. Furthermore, didn¡¯t that kid just finish his national exam? It has been a long time since we met him, so asking him toe over and visit us old men is not too excessive, right?¡± Xu Zhongzeughed as he replied. After he had watched the video, he truly wished to meet Cheng Yu. Chapter 151: Frightened Yao Na Cheng Yu woke up two days after suffering from Qi Deviation and Shi Ji was still treating Yao Na¡¯s injury. Cheng Yu¡¯s injuries were more severe than Yao Na, but Cheng Yu¡¯s ability to recover was very strong. Furthermore, his cultivation had also reached a certain level. Naturally, Yao Na could not bepared. After all, Yao Na was still a mortal. At that time, not only did Cheng Yu fail to sessfully teach her how to cultivate, he had also harmed her as well. On the other hand, Shi Ji was not a human, she was a demon beast. She had no idea about the treatment needed for an injured person. Without a choice, Shi Ji could only rely on the strong spiritual Qi from the Spiritual Origin Tree to treat her. The time taken for Shi Ji to treat Yao Na was a lot slowerpared to Cheng Yu. However, Cheng Yu chose not to interrupt her or another ident might happen. If the same thing were to happen again, then Yao Na would really be on her death bed. Cheng Yu sat down and collected his thoughts. Since there were so many medical herbs in this valley and it was impossible for Shi Ji topletely cure Yao Na in a short time, Cheng Yu might as well take a look around and see if there were any rare medical herbs. If he were to find Huayuan Grass, it would be for the best. This way, he would be able to refine the Core Transformation Pill. Cheng Yu went around the valley and suddenly realized something interesting. The moment he reached a certain height, the spiritual Qi would be very sparse. It seemed like there was ayer of protection separating the valley and the outside world. Cheng Yu took out his flying sword and examined the surroundings. He finally found out the reason for this. It turned out that this valley was formed by the encirclement from the big mountains. The three mountains formed a shape of ¡°Three Core Layers of Spiritual Qi Array.¡± It just so happened that the Three Core Layers of Spiritual Qi Array¡¯s focal point was the Spiritual Origin Tree. This way, the spiritual Qi from the Spiritual Origin Tree would be protected by the Three Core Layers of Spiritual Qi Array. This was the reason why the spiritual Qi at the bottom was so dense and when he went back up the cliff, he could no longer feel the dense spiritual Qi. Cheng Yu no longer paid any attention to this, but continued to search for medical herbs in the valley. It was not until the second day that Cheng Yu suddenly saw a spiritual stone. Spiritual stones were produced by spiritual Qi. They were able to absorb all kinds of spiritual Qi and the reason Cheng Yu needed to make a trip to the Cultivation World was also to look for spiritual stones. In Cheng Yu¡¯s previous life, spiritual stones were used as a currency. All sorts of items could be bought by using spiritual stones. Of course, there was also an exchange of items. That only happened when both sides agreed to it. However, spiritual stones were also categorized in grades. There were bottom-tier spiritual stones, mid-tier spiritual stones, upper-tier spiritual stones and top-tier spiritual stones. The exchange rate between the tiers of spiritual stones was 1:100. So a top-tier spiritual stone would be exchanged for 100 upper-tier spiritual stones. In Cheng Yu¡¯s hand was a bottom-tier spiritual stone, but he was still not very happy about it. The location Cheng Yu was at now was very far away from the Spiritual Origin Tree. Naturally, the spiritual Qi here would not be as dense as near the tree. However, to be able to find a spiritual stone in this ce was because the Spiritual Origin Tree was a source of the spiritual Qi. This also meant that we could treat the Spiritual Origin Tree as a spiritual vein. Since it is a spiritual vein, it would naturally be able to produce arge amount of spiritual stones and yet, Cheng Yu was not able to find any. Didn¡¯t this seem a little strange? ¡°AAAHHHH!¡± It was at this moment, a frightened scream echoed from the valley. Cheng Yu was rmed. That voice was Yao Na¡¯s! Cheng Yu quickly used his flying sword and flew down. It turned out that when Yao Na had woken up she saw a big snake¡¯s head in front of her and her whole body was enveloped by the snake. Therefore, she screamed in a frightened and miserable voice. ¡°Cheng Yu, save me! Sob! It¡¯s such a big snake¡­sob!¡± When she saw Cheng Yu flying down from the sky, she had forgotten about the curiosity in her heart and only knew how to cry. Up until today, she had never seen such a big snake before, and it was at her side. ¡°I am not a snake¡­¡± When Shi Ji heard Yao Na calling her snake, she immediately became resentful. In the demon beast race, snakes were a lower grade than flood dragons. To call Shi Ji a snake was an insult to her. Only allowed on Creativenovels When Yao Na, who was crying with all her effort, suddenly heard a woman¡¯s voice from her side, she was stunned. She had forgotten about her cries as she looked at the big snake in a daze. ¡°I am a flood dragon. Not a snake¡­¡± Shi Ji¡¯s immense head looked at Yao Na as she said. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡­AAHHHH!!! Snake Demon!!! Sob! Cheng Yu, snake demon! I want to go home¡­Sob!¡± When Yao Na saw it was really the big dragon who was talking, she immediately fell into a state of panic as she kept on struggling. Cheng Yu quickly descended as he carried Yao Na into his bosom and gently patted her back. Cheng Yu spoke gently, ¡±Nana, don¡¯t be afraid. She is our friend and she was the one who saved you. She is called Shi Ji.¡± While hiding inside Cheng Yu¡¯s bosom, Yao Na finally managed to findfort. She hugged Cheng Yu¡¯s waist tightly as she hid her head in Cheng Yu¡¯s bosom and dared not to peek out. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s too scary. She is a snake demon,¡± Yao Na hid herself in Cheng Yu¡¯s embrace as she kept on shaking her head. ¡°HAHA! You have misunderstood. She really is our friend. Take a look again. She will not hurt us. Besides, am I not around?¡± Cheng Yu patted Yao Na¡¯s back andughed. ¡°Really?¡± After getting Cheng Yu¡¯s guarantee, Yao Na slowly turned her head from Cheng Yu¡¯s bosom and looked at the big dragon. She saw the big dragon was coiled around the big tree and was looking at her. After that, Shi Ji opened her mouth and bit down. ¡°Aahh!¡± Yao Na screamed and hid her head into Cheng Yu¡¯s bosom again. ¡°Shi Ji, stop fooling around! You have really frightened her!¡± Cheng Yu red at Shi Ji for a moment as he hugged Yao Na tightly. ¡°She is a flood dragon, not a snake. The reason why she was able to speak the humannguage was because she is a demon beast. Two days ago, when I was guiding you in your cultivation, we were interrupted and that caused Qi Deviation to happen. It was me who requested her to save you. She is your benefactor.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yao Na remembered that Cheng Yu was guiding her in cultivating, but when she woke up, she realized she was at an unfamiliar ce. Finally, she knew the reason. After understanding what exactly happened, Yao Na finally calmed down. When she looked at the big dragon again, she was no longer as frightened as she was previously. However, women are born sensitive to this type of animal and besides, Shi Ji was also so enormous. How could Yao Na not be afraid of her when she saw Shi Ji? ¡°Shi Ji, catch. This is the Shapeshifting Pill. You should change to your human form. Your original body is too frightening,¡± Cheng Yu remembered that he had plucked a Huaxing Grass and had managed to refined a bottle of Shapeshifting Pill. He quickly threw one pill towards Shi Ji. The Shapeshifting Pill was a kind of pill that was used to allow a demon beasts to change to human form. Of course, if a human used it, they would change to a beast¡¯s appearance. As for what they wished to turn into would depend on their abilities. Because after changing to a demon beast, the spiritual Qi they have to consume would increase by several times and might even be more than 10 times. Therefore, there were no humans that would be willing to use the Shapeshifting Pill to transform into a demon beast. Wasn¡¯t this just looking for trouble? The Shapeshifting Pill¡¯s effects wouldst for a month. Of course, that was the longest period. And if they wished to returned to their original appearance, they could do it anytime. But the Shapeshifting Pill they consumed would no longer be effective and they must consume another to be able to transform again. Shi Ji swallowed the Shapeshifting Pill immediately. Her whole body was shing in golden light. After thest ray of golden light shed, a woman appeared. She wore a white silk dress and her skin color was fair. Her appearance was very seductive and on her forehead, there was a strange red tattoo making her look even prettier and flirtatious. Aiyo! Just now, Yao Na had been stupefied by this miraculous incident, but when she suddenly felt water droplets falling on her face, she raised her head and took a look. To her surprise, it was Cheng Yu¡¯s saliva! Yao Na immediately got angry as she pinched Cheng Yu¡¯s waist hard, causing Cheng Yu to shriek in pain. ¡°Hehe. Shi Ji, can¡¯t you make yourself look a little uglier? With you being like this, how am I going to speak to you in the future?¡± Feeling Yao Na¡¯s jealousy, Cheng Yu smiled awkwardly as he spoke to Shi Ji. ¡°This is not something I can decide.¡± ¡°Do all flood dragon females be so pretty after they transform?¡± Cheng Yu asked. If all flood dragons were so pretty, Cheng Yu decided that he would find a few of them and bring them home. Not only could they be bodyguards, he could also appreciate them. It was truly killing two birds with one stone. ¡°How would I know? I have not met other flood dragons,¡± Since her youth, Shi Ji had been living in this valley. She basically had not met any other flood dragons, including her parents. ¡°Nana, are you still afraid? She already changed into her human form,¡± Cheng Yu hugged Yao Na and said. ¡°This¡­ what exactly happened? How can she transform into a human?¡± Yao Na was still somewhat dazed. Cheng Yu exined everything in detail to Yao Na once again. He also exined Shi Ji¡¯s situation to her. Finally, Yao Na managed to fully understand what was going on exactly. ¡°Shi Ji, thank you for saving me. I am sorry for what happened just now,¡± After understanding the ideology of the demon beasts, Yao Na apologized to Shi Ji. Actually, this was not Yao Na¡¯s fault as she truly had no idea about this. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Shi Ji¡¯s attitude was not cordial, but somewhat cold. Perhaps, this was because demon beasts have always had some misunderstanding towards humans because the way Shi Ji spoke to Cheng Yu was also indifferent. ¡°Oh right. Shi Ji, I have a very important question that I wish to ask you,¡± Cheng Yu suddenly remembered the spiritual stones and spoke solemnly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Are there a lot of spiritual stones below the Spiritual Origin Tree?¡± Cheng Yu took out the spiritual stone he found and asked. ¡°Spiritual stones? Yes. Previously there were a lot of these stones. What do you want them for?¡± Shi Ji looked at the spiritual stone in Cheng Yu¡¯s hand and replied affirmatively. At the same time, she became very on guard towards Cheng Yu as she was able to sense the demand Cheng Yu needed for this kind of spiritual stone. ¡°Then do you know where these spiritual stones are? This is very important to me,¡± Cheng Yu said excitedly. ¡°I will not tell that to you. All these are mine,¡± These spiritual stones contained arge amount of spiritual Qi that was extremely beneficial to Shi Ji¡¯s cultivation. She would never be willing to hand over these spiritual stones. ¡°Shi Ji, don¡¯t be like that. You already have such a big Spiritual Origin Tree. Isn¡¯t it a waste for you to keep all of them?¡± Cheng Yuughed as he tried to persuade Shi Ji to take out all the spiritual stones[1]. ¡°Hmph! In any case, they are mine! Whether I am wasting them or not, how is that your business?¡± Shi Ji was not willing topromise at all. ¡°Shi Ji, you do know that you are holding onto a treasure, but not utilizing it? This Spiritual Origin Tree is like a spiritual vein. Over a long period of time, it would be able to give birth to a real spiritual vein. If at its side, there were a pile of spiritual stones, it would be able to give birth to even more spiritual stones. Now that you separated them, aren¡¯t you making it more difficult for the tree to give birth to more spiritual stones? Furthermore, the Spiritual Origin Tree and the spiritual stones areplementary to each other. Now that you have removed the spiritual stones, it will cause a big influence on the Spiritual Origin Tree as well. Just take this Spiritual Origin Fruit for example. The time taken for it to ripen is longer than what you expected. Tell me, is this a loss now?¡± Cheng Yu did not lie to her. He was truly feeling distressed right now. Regardless of it being the Spiritual Origin Tree or the spiritual stone, Cheng Yu had always viewed them as treasures and also wished to possess all of them. However, the time was not right yet. Therefore, Cheng Yu definitely said that he wished to move all this away. Otherwise, Shi Ji would definitely turn mad. After hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Shi Ji also started to ponder it seriously. Formerly, she have also felt the same way. She felt that the spiritual Qi released from the Spiritual Origin Tree have be lesser each day, but she had never knew the reason why. Shi Ji was just a flood dragon. She had been living in this small little valley since her birth. She only knew that this Spiritual Origin Tree was something beneficial for her and the spiritual stones grown below the tree were as well. Before she became acquainted with Cheng Yu, she did not even know that this was a Spiritual Origin Tree and also that those stones were called spiritual stones. Therefore, how could she possibly know about theplementary nature of both the Spiritual Origin Tree and spiritual stones? [1] ¨C Editor Note ¨C What a shameless punk. He has robbed this innocent flood dragon of so much and still tries to sweet talk her out of more. UGHHHH. His shamelessness knows no bounds! haha Chapter 152: Invading the Hong Family ¡°Then what should I do? Put the spiritual stones back under the tree?¡± Shi Ji asked. ¡°Of course. Without the spiritual stones, it is simply too hard for the Spiritual Origin Tree to give birth to new spiritual stones. Only by piling them together can the spiritual stones start growing faster.¡± ¡°Alright. I will move the spiritual stonester,¡± Shi Ji did not want Cheng Yu to know where she had hidden the spiritual stones. Cheng Yu did not mind it as he looked at the sky and noticed it was already the morning. He could no longer fly straight to the city. Cheng Yu looked at Yao Na and recalled that he did not sessfully teach Yao Na how to cultivate. Hence, he decided to do it now and return when it was night. Shi Ji saw that Cheng Yu was teaching Yao Na how to cultivate, so she did not interrupt them and secretly went back to the pool. A whileter, she took out a pile of spiritual stones and ced them under the Spiritual Origin Tree. She did this numerous times until shepletely moved all the spiritual stones underneath the Spiritual Origin Tree. Looking at the big pile of spiritual stones and the spiritual Qi bing even denser, Shi Ji felt remorseful that she had moved them in the first ce. Perhaps, she would have gotten more new spiritual stones if she hadn¡¯t moved them. It was only around 10 pm when Cheng Yu finished teaching Yao Na how to cultivate. Yao Na had gained a lot of benefits from this incident even though it was dangerous. Because there was lots of spiritual Qi umted in her body, she would be able to progress the fastest in terms of cultivation in the future among all of Cheng Yu¡¯s women. Waking up, Cheng Yu saw the huge pile of spiritual stones under the Spiritual Origin Tree and he immediately became excited. There were tens of thousands there! However,pared to Cheng Yu¡¯s demand, this amount was still too little. He needed at least hundreds of thousands. If only he had a spiritual vein could he achieve that goal easily. However, Cheng Yu did not have the intention to move this pile of spiritual stones yet. He intended to head over to Cultivation World to look for them and see if they used them as a form of currency. If they were used as a form of currency, Cheng Yu would need to refine some extraordinary pills. This way, he would be able to exchange them for spiritual stones directly. However, Cheng Yu had no idea how many pills he would need to transact to umte what he needed. Aish! He started to have a headache. When he saw that the human form Shi Ji was sitting at the center of the pile of spiritual stones while meditating, he did not interrupt her. Cheng Yu carried Yao Na while boarding his flying sword and flew towards Yunhai City. As this was Yao Na¡¯s first time sitting on it, she was extremely afraid. Simultaneously, she recalled that this morning, Cheng Yu was also on this flying sword when he came to save her. ¡°Cheng Yu, you can fly?¡± Yao Na asked excitedly. Yao Na had learnt a lot of things from Cheng Yu exnation, but when she experienced it, she still felt that this was too unbelievable. ¡°This is not true flight. Wait until you have reached Foundation Establishment Realm, and I will craft a flying sword for you as well. When the timees, you can also do what I am doing now,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Really? Then I will definitely cultivate painstakingly to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm earlier. In the future, when I head out, I will no longer need to take public transport or board an airne anymore,¡± When Yao Na imagined herself stepping on the flying sword while travelling around the world, she couldn¡¯t help feeling extremely excited. ¡°Haha! You cannot use this during the day. Otherwise, idents might happen,¡± Mortals should not see this, so this could only be done during the night secretly. Cheng Yu did not send Yao Na back to school, but sent her back to his vi. When he saw that he could no longer find any traces that were left behind by the battle, he did not give much thought to it. But at this moment, Cheng Yu¡¯s phone suddenly went off with lots of notifications. He took a look and saw that most of them were from his family. Cheng Yu was helpless as he called them back and exined the situation to them. It was only when his battery went out that he stopped. What most of them told him was that he had be famous. He was on tv! This caused Cheng Yu to be extremely puzzled. Ultimately, he found the reason. It turns out that someone had taken a video of him fighting with the Hong brothers and posted it on the. It caused a sensation, but was taken down after a while. Cheng Yu was not happy about this. He would prefer if no one knew of this incident. After getting used to his current life, he had already gotten used to staying low profile. The most frightening thing to others was not knowing the limits of his strength. However, what Cheng Yu did not know was that the method he used to handle the Hong brothers was not low-key at all, but too eye-catching! It seemed like in the future, Cheng Yu would have to be more cautious when choosing to handle these sorts of people. However, no matter how low-key he was going to be, he still had an issue that he needed to settle: the Hong Family. At that time, all of them covered up their faces, but the way they held a gun and their body structure was clearly only one that soldiers had. Since it was soldiers, they could only be people sent by the Hong Family. Cheng Yu had no intention to let them off so easily. The next day, Cheng Yu got Qin Canghai to locate the address of the Hong Family as he decided to ughter his way in. For the past two days, due to the video, the higher ups had taken actions against the Hong Family. Hong Family¡¯s eldest grandson, Hong Jun, had been investigated and fired by them. It caused Hong Jun to be depressed for the past few days. He would hang out with Hong Bing to mingle and during the night, they would head to the bars. His heart was filled with hatred. If it was not because of Cheng Yu, he would have nevere to such an end. Today, all the Hong Family members were having their breakfast together. ¡°Jun¡¯er, since you have already been fired by the toon, don¡¯t bother getting moody. I have a job for you. Go and learn from these group of people first,¡± Hong Guanlin said to Hong Jun while having their breakfast. ¡°Got it, grandpa,¡± Even though he was not willing, Hong Jun knew that he had no other choice. He did not dare to anger his grandfather again. ¡°Head, there¡¯s someone causing trouble at the entrance,¡± A guard flew into the inner courtyard as he said in pain. ¡°Who dares to act so rampantly in our Hong Family?!¡± Hong Guanlin stood up and shouted to the entrance. The Hong Family had been in Yunhai for so many years. Never had there been someone who dared to create trouble at their ce. No matter who this person was, he had truly provoked Hong Guanlin¡¯s fury. ¡°It¡¯s me¡­¡± Cheng Yu walked in from the courtyard slowly and appeared in front of all the Hong Family members. ¡°You are¡­Cheng Yu?¡± When he saw the person was so young, Hong Guanlin frowned. He narrowed his eyes as he realized the person in front of him looked exactly as Cheng Yu in the video. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s voice was cold because this group of people truly touched his bottom line. ¡°Cheng Yu, I know that you are Zhao Minglong¡¯s nephew and you are a generation younger than me, but this is my Hong Family¡¯s house. Don¡¯t you find it very rude for you to charge in here so suddenly? Could it be that your Zhao Family has never once ced us, the Hong Family, in your eyes at all?¡± The manifestation of Cheng Yu¡¯s martial strength was very powerful, but he was currently in their house. Even though he might not have apany of people here, there were at least a dozen soldiers who had guns here. And these soldiers had long taken out their guns and pointed them at Cheng Yu the moment Cheng Yu charged in. Having to suffer defeat in front of Zhao Minglong several times, Hong Guanlin was already extremely angry. Now that his nephew had also charged into his house to cause trouble, this was the biggest humiliation to the Hong Family to date. How could Hong Guanlin not be angered by this? ¡°Don¡¯t pull the Zhao Family into my matters. Do you know why I am here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± The incident of him sending people to capture Cheng Yu had been very secretive as Hong Guanlin did not wish for this incident to be exposed. At that time, he only wanted to send people to capture Cheng Yu and had also ordered those people not to open fire at all cost. However, Hong Guanlin did not expect the situation to not go ording to his ns. In any case, this incident must never be revealed. ¡°I hate the most when someone is pointing a gun at me. If you do not wish for them to be like the group of people you sent, ask them to put their guns down,¡± Cheng Yu looked at the group of people who were pointing guns at him. ¡°Cheng Yu, you are too unbridled! This is my house. Whatever I do here, it¡¯s not up to you to decide! All of you, put down your guns first,¡± Hong Guanlin was truly afraid of Cheng Yu¡¯s way of handling things. However, he must now weaken his stance. By doing so, it had be Hong Guanlin who was giving Cheng Yu face and not because he felt threatened by Cheng Yu. ¡°For you toe over to our house, is there anything I can help you with?¡± Hong Guanlin said gloomily. ¡°It is regarding apensation problem.¡± ¡°Whatpensation problem?¡± Hong Guanlin asked confusedly. ¡°You sent someone to sneak attack me during the night and almost caused my woman to lose her life. Don¡¯t you think that I should demand somepensation?¡± ¡°Cheng Yu, don¡¯t spout nonsense. Since when have I sent someone to sneak attack you during the night?¡± No matter what, Hong Guanlin would never admit to this. Besides, there were so many people present. Even though they were his bodyguards, they were not his people truly. As long as one of them spread what happened today, it would bring a cmity to his family. ¡°So you saying that you are not willing topensate?¡± ¡°I have not done it, so why must Ipensate for it?¡± ¡°Good! I was waiting for you to say this. Originally, I had not been able to find any excuse for me to make a move on you guys,¡± Cheng Yuughed. He looked at the shivering Hong Bing hiding behind the back. ¡±This incident was caused by your grandson, then I shall let your grandson shoulder thepensation.¡± The moment Cheng Yu finished speaking, he leapt passed everyone and grabbed Hong Bing¡¯s neck and lifted him up. ¡°Grandpa, save me¡­¡± Hong Bing¡¯s breathing started to be distorted as he spoke with a raspy voice in extreme pain. ¡°Put him down! Otherwise, don¡¯t even think of leaving this courtyard today!¡± Hong Guanlin saw that Cheng Yu had grabbed hold of his grandson, and he was startled as he shouted angrily. The previous group of people quickly raised their guns and pointed them at Cheng Yu. ¡°I do not wish to kill people. But since you are not willing to pay with money, then I can only use your grandson aspensation,¡± Cheng Yu lifted Hong Bing even higher and exerted more strength on his neck. Hong Bing immediately lost his breath and hisplexion turned ashen. ¡°Wait! Put my grandson down first. Regarding thepensation, we can discuss itter.¡± ¡°You should have said so earlier! Why must you let your grandson experience this kind of suffering first?¡± Cheng Yu did not wish to kill Hong Bing. If he did kill him so openly, it would definitely bring trouble to him. Only allowed on Creativenovels Cheng Yu loosened his hands. Hong Bing immediately copsed on the ground as he patted his chest. ¡°Open fire!¡± However, just as Cheng Yu loosened his hand, Hong Guanlin ordered for shots to be fired. These were all trained soldiers. Their reaction speed was extremely fast. The moment they heard instructions, they opened fire. Cheng Yu leapt and rotated himself in the sky continuously. After the shots stopped, Cheng Yunded on the ground and stretched out a fist as he opened it up. Inside his hand were bullets that fell to the ground and rolled. Everyone was startled. Previously, when they watched the video, they felt that it was too exaggerated. However, when everyone saw it with their own eyes, they were stupefied. ¡°I said before I hate it when someone points a gun at me and even more when someone shoots at me. Since you do not know how to appreciate my kindness, don¡¯t me me for being impolite,¡± Cheng Yu kicked Hong Bing, causing Hong Bing to fly up and bumped the obelisk out in the courtyard. Cheng Yu did not stop. His figure shed and arrived in front of Hong Jun. He grabbed Hong Jun¡¯s right hand and pulled. Sounds of bones cracking resounded as Hong Jun cried out. After that, Cheng Yu sent a kick at him causing Hong Jun to fly out as well. ¡°This is the result of you not keeping to your words. Don¡¯t provoke me any longer. Otherwise, the consequences will be more dire than what you can imagine,¡± Cheng Yu said calmly when he saw everyone present was looking at him with a frightened expression. When Hong Guanlin saw both his grandsons had been beaten up in front of him, his heart ached. It was as if there was a dagger that stabbed his heart. However, Cheng Yu was too valiant! Previously, he felt that he had thought very highly of Cheng Yu, but judging from the current situation, he realized that he had actually underestimated Cheng Yu! Chapter 153: Cheng Yu Accepts a Disciple ¡°How muchpensation do you want?¡± Hong Guanlin asked with resentment. Facing Cheng Yu¡¯s formidable strength, he had no options exceptpromise. ¡°Originally, I wanted $50 million. But since you wish to kill me, I changed my mind and demand $100 million. If there is even a cent less, I will not leave here today. You can choose to call someone to help you and perhaps, I may not be able to get the money today, but in the future, you can only dream of having a peaceful life in your Hong Family,¡± Cheng Yu finally spoke ruthlessly. If Cheng Yu did not have any abilities, he would have been lying dead on the floor. Cheng Yu had to let them experience the consequences of not keeping their promises. ¡°You¡­you¡­you¡­this is daylight robbery! How are we going to fork out $100 million for you?!¡± Hong Guanlin was infuriated by Cheng Yu. He started to regret giving the order to shoot. However, they really were unable to take out $100 million. Hong Guanlin had a few daughters who owned their own business, but if they were to withdraw $100 million, theirpanies would face financial issues right away. ¡°This is not my problem. You can only me it on yourself for not keeping your promises. Supposedly, your grandson and I no longer have conflict and I have also chosen to be extremely lenient towards them. And yet, your Hong Family have provoked my baseline again and again. Furthermore, you almost caused the death of my woman. You should be d that my woman didn¡¯t die. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be asking forpensation today but YOUR LIFE!¡± Cheng Yu spoke with extremely serenity. But when the Hong Family heard it, they felt chilliness in the words; the kind of chilliness that originated from the underworld. ¡°We are truly unable to bring out so much money. I can only give you $30 million first. As for the remaining $70 million, I will get someone to send it to you,¡± Hong Guanlin had topromise. Otherwise, he was genuinely afraid that Cheng Yu would y him to death. He quickly sent someone to bring his ATM card over. ¡°Ok. I shall trust you once more. If you fail to keep your promise again, your Hong Family will be be the same as this obelisk,¡± Cheng Yu kept the ATM card in his pocket. After that, he caressed the red obelisk causing it to vibrate. Soon after, he swaggered out of the Hong Family. Everyone failed to understand what Cheng Yu meant, so they went up to stroke the obelisk. After touching it a few times, cracks started to appear in the obelisk. The cracks spread very quickly and covered the whole obelisk. ¡°Not good. The obelisk is going to split open. Quickly run away!¡± One of them shouted as everyone started to run in different directions. ¡°BOOM!¡± The whole obelisk broke into pieces. Furthermore, it was not split open, but was broken into small fragments instead. When everyone saw this, they were frightened to the point of their faces turning extremely white. Even Hong Guanlin had been frightened terribly. What kind of person had he offended?! Such a big obelisk, even if you used a big hammer to hammer it, no one knew how long you would need before it would break open. But Cheng Yu had only caressed the top and this stone had actually broken into pieces! If he were to caress someone else¡¯s head, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the skull would also be broken into fragments?! ¡°All of you listen up! In the future, nobody should provoke Cheng Yu. If you have provoked him, don¡¯t ever return here!¡± Hong Guanlin¡¯splexion was pale and his voice was muffled. ¡±Fanghai, you are to personally send the money over tomorrow.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Exiting out of the Hong Family, Cheng Yu drove straight to Wu Chang¡¯s house. ¡°Young Master Yu, you are here,¡± Wu Chang said respectfully while at the entrance. If those who knew of Wu Chang were to see him being so respectful to such a young man, they would definitely suspect if there is something wrong with their eyes. After all, Wu Chang was one of the bosses of the Blood Wolf Gang. Within the range of the Blood Wolf Gang¡¯s territory, no one would dare to not give him face. However, the respect Wu Chang had for this person in front of him was from the bottom of his heart. Among the Qin Canghai group, he was the one who understood Cheng Yu most. At that time when Cheng Yu ascended Mount Wutai, the scene of Cheng Yu subduing thousands of ghosts was still vivid in Wu Chang¡¯s mind. He always believed that if he were to follow Cheng Yu, he would be able to learn these kind of mystical and miraculous abilities. ¡°En. Since I am here, let me go and greet sister-inw first,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Dear, who is it?¡± At this moment, a middle-aged woman came out of the room. The woman¡¯s appearance was quite pretty and quitepatible with Wu Chang. ¡°Xiao Li, let me introduce to you someone. This is Young Master Yu. Young Master Yu, this is my wife, Sun Li,¡± Wu Chang smiled. ¡°Hello sister-inw! I did not bring any gifts for this visit. This is a Rejuvenation Pill. Please consider this as my gift for you for our first meeting,¡± Cheng Yu took out a Rejuvenation Pill and gave it to Sun Li. ¡°Rejuvenation Pill? Is this the Rejuvenation Pill that the Wanmei Group is producing?¡± When Sun Li saw that Cheng Yu had only taken out a pill, she immediately started looking down on him. However, she did not disy it because Wu Chang had long told her about how formidable Cheng Yu was. ¡°Haha! Of course not! The Rejuvenation Pill that the Wanmei Group is producing is filtered by me. The pill I gave you is something that would allow you to look 10 years younger immediately. It¡¯s not something that can bepared with the pill from Wanmei Group,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Really? So you are saying that you are Wanmei Group¡¯s Boss? But I heard that their boss was a woman?¡± Sun Li said surprisingly. ¡°Haha! More or less, I guess,¡± Cheng Yu almost forgot that he was the real chairman of the Wanmei Group. ¡°Mom, I am hungry,¡± A 5-year-old little girl walked out from her room. ¡°Xin¡¯er, quicklye over and greet Uncle Cheng,¡± Wu Chang beckoned his daughter over. ¡°Hello, Uncle Cheng,¡± Wu Xin¡¯er spoke with extreme cuteness to Cheng Yu. ¡°Haha! Very obedient! However, I feel that you are addressing me too weirld. My sister is also around her age, but she is calling me uncle¡­¡± Cheng Yu pulled Xiao Xin¡¯er andughed. ¡°Eehhhh?¡± Cheng Yu was caressing Xiao Xin¡¯er¡¯s shoulder when he suddenly turned her around and took a good look at her. Cheng Yu was somewhat surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Yu? Is there a problem with my daughter?¡± When Wu Chang saw Cheng Yu acting like this, he thought that there was some problems with his daughter. Previously, the senior monk had once said that Cheng Yu was someone who had achieved immortality before. That sort of person was someone who was unrivalled around the world. ¡°Nothing. Old¡­Big Brother Wu, your daughter¡¯s bone marrow is excellent. Are you willing to let her be my disciple?¡± Originally, Cheng Yu wanted to address Wu Chang as Lao San[1] as that was how Cheng Yu had always addressed him in the nightclub. But now that they were in front of Wu Chang¡¯s wife, no matter what, Cheng Yu still had to give some face to him. ¡°Young Master Yu, I think you should stick to addressing me as Lao San. If you are willing to ept my daughter as your disciple, I will be more than happy to let her. How can I not be willing? Xin¡¯er, quickly kneel down and address Teacher!¡± Wu Chang said excitedly. ¡°Teacher!¡± Xiao Xin¡¯er could not understand why her father was so happy. However, she still obediently kneeled down on the floor and shouted teacher. ¡°Good! Good! This is truly too good!¡± The Blood Wolf Gang had so many people, but none of them had the natural endowments to cultivate. Even the women Cheng Yu liked did not have it. Cheng Yu have never once expected that Wu Chang¡¯s daughter would actually possess the natural endowment to cultivate. When he thought of Keke he at home, he knew that in the future, both of them can apany each other. ¡°Come. Take this as a gift for epting you as my disciple. Remember, you must always wear it on you,¡± Cheng Yu took out a top quality jadeite from his storage ring. After that, he engraved aw into it. Ultimately, thew shed before disappearing into the jadeite. Afterwards, Cheng Yu put it on Xiao Xin¡¯er¡¯s neck. This piece of jadeite was called the Spiritual Phoenix Jade and Cheng Yu had gotten it from Fang Wenxuan¡¯s bag. This was a piece of Spiritual Jade. It was able to absorb all kinds of spiritual Qi and also possessed the benefits of nourishing one¡¯s body. Just now, Cheng Yu imprint a protection array into the jadeite. In the future, if there was someone who wished to harm Wu Xin¡¯er, it would trigger the protection array. Wu Chang and his wife were stupefied. Wu Chang was still fine as he had witnessed Cheng Yu¡¯s mystical methods before. But Sun Li really thought of Cheng Yu as a god now. Even though she had no idea how Cheng Yu did it, she knew that this was definitely something good. ¡°Xin¡¯er, thank your Teacher faster!¡± Sun Li spoke to her daughter hurriedly. ¡°Thank you, Teacher!¡± Xiao Xin¡¯er was infatuated by the scene just now. Her face was filled with curiosity. ¡°Lao San, two yearster, I will let your daughter and my sister, Keke, cultivate together,¡± Cheng Yu said. ¡°Thank you Young Master Yu. For you to be my daughter¡¯s teacher was my daughter¡¯s blessing,¡± Wu Chang said happily. Cheng Yu was so powerful. If he were to let his daughter learn those immortalws, she would definitely be someone unrivalled. ¡°I looked for you today to ask for your help in handling some matters. Do you have time?¡± Cheng Yu felt that this trip was extremely worth it. He had unexpectedly epted a disciple with great potential. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. How about having a meal here first, Young Master Yu? I will get Xiao Li to make some home-cooked dishes,¡± Wu Chang said politely. ¡°Alright. Since it¡¯s already noon, I will have to trouble sister-inw.¡± ¡°No problem. I will go and make it right away,¡± After experiencing Cheng Yu¡¯s true abilities, Sun Li had also be extremely polite to Cheng Yu. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Aftering out of Wu Chang¡¯s house, Cheng Yu left his car and boarded Wu Chang¡¯s car. He asked Wu Chang to bring him to a craft shop and made six purple wind chimes. The purple wind chime was made with a strip of small wind chime and lots of little bells hanging around it, turning it into a purple-gold bracelet. Actually, the only ones who were able to use this purple-gold bracelet was Yang Ruoxue, Han Xue, Yao Na and Lin Yuhan. Because they cultivated the ¡°Art of Heart Confusion¡± and only Lan Ya was cultivating the ¡°Art of Thousand Illusion Charm.¡± But why did Cheng Yu make six purple-gold bracelets? That¡¯s because Cheng Yu felt that there would be more women he loved in the future. Therefore, he made an additional two. However, he must not let those women know such a thing. Otherwise, it would bring him big troubles. Lastly, Cheng Yu gave Lan Ya a call and asked her to prepare arge amount of medical herbs. After that, he asked Wu Chang to send people over to bring them back. Cheng Yu started to visit all four woman and gave them their bracelets. However, all four of them startedining when Cheng Yu visited them, asking him why he did not look for them after so long. After much difficulty did Cheng Yu manage to free himself from all four women. Cheng Yu felt that he had almost settled everything he needed to in Yunhai and was prepared to enter the Cultivation World. Now, he needed to refine arge amount of pills. Regardless of it being used for self-protection or for transactions, he would still need to refine all sorts of pills. However, what Cheng Yu felt regretful was that he had wanted to refine some high level pills, but when he inquired about it with Lan Ya, he found out that there were lots of medical herbs that did not exist in the Secr World. Without a choice, Cheng Yu could only refine more Soul Strengthening Pills and Qi Gathering Pills to rapidly recover after engaging inbat. Just as Cheng Yu was about to start his refinement, he received a call from a strange number. Cheng Yu contemted for a while before picking up the call. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Hello, is this Xiao Yu?¡± ¡°Yes. Who¡¯s this?¡± Cheng Yu was somewhat puzzled as the other party¡¯s voice sounded like an old man. ¡°Little brat, It¡¯s me!¡± The other party spoke furiously. ¡°You did not say who you are! How am I supposed to know who you are?!¡± Cheng Yu said ill-manneredly. ¡°Cheng Ruilong!¡± The other party had practically shouted out. ¡°Do not know him!¡± Cheng Yu said unconcernedly. Cheng Yu had never heard of such name before. ¡°I am your grandfather! You little brat! Are you trying to anger me to death?!¡± Cheng Ruilong roared once again. ¡°Ah? My grandfather? Huh? It¡¯s grandpa! Haha!¡± Cheng Yuughed as he spoke. No wonder the other party¡¯s surname was also Cheng. It turned out that the person was his grandfather. However, the current him truly had no idea who this person was. [1] ¨C TL Note ¨C Lao San means Old Third. Wu Chang is the third brother of the Qin Canghai trio. Chapter 154: Helpless Cheng Yu ¡°You scoundrel! You are bing more and more unbridled.¡± ¡°Hehe. How is that? Why are you looking for me?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Your grandma is reminiscing about you every day and is asking you toe back to the capital to visit her,¡± Cheng Ruilong¡¯s voice became a lot gentler. At this moment, he sounded like an elderly man that missed his grandson. ¡°I can¡¯t return to the capital now. I still have a lot of things to do,¡± Cheng Yu was able to tell that the other party missed him and his heart went soft. Deep inside, Cheng Yu felt that he was not their family member and was afraid of seeing the rtives of this body because he did not know how he was going to face this family¡¯s love. ¡°You are already on vacation. What is there for you to do? Aren¡¯t you just fighting someone else?¡± The old man said ill-manneredly. ¡°I really have things to do!¡± Cheng Yu could not tell Cheng Ruilong that he was going to the Cultivation World. ¡°I have also heard from your mom saying that you do not wish to return to the capital. I know that you are still angry with me. I sent you over to Yunhai for your own good. You should also know during that time how much of a scoundrel you were,¡± The old man sighed. ¡°Grandpa, I am not angry with you. I really have things to do. At least for now, I have no intention of returning to the capital,¡± Cheng Yu only felt sympathy towards this old man. If it was anger, perhaps that would be how the short-lived ghost felt and that feeling was totally unrted to him at all. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. I want to ask you something important. Two days ago, I saw a video with you in it on the inte. Was the fight real? You really possess those kind of abilities right now?¡± Cheng Ruilong asked seriously. ¡°Er¡­it is real,¡± Even though Cheng Yu did not wish to admit it, with the video out, he had no choice but to admit it. ¡°Yesterday, Grandpa Xu talked to me. He told me that the country wishes to create a mysterious unit. But they have not picked out the military instructor yet. He thought of you highly and hopes you give it a try.¡± ¡°I am not going,¡± Cheng Yu was not interested in it at all. He was still thinking of ways to improve his strength. Where will he get the time to train those group of people? ¡°Do you know that this opportunity is very important to our family? If you were to be sessfully recruited as the military instructor for this unit, it will y a part in bringing our family influence to greater heights. ¡°I am not interested,¡± Cheng Yu was a cultivator. His way of thinking was different from an ordinary person. What Cheng Yu wanted was strength not influence. The so called influence Cheng Ruilong wanted was just some blind powers. As long as his strength increased, what did a unit of elites count as? No matter how powerful they were, they would all be defeated by a wave of his hand. Take for example the Hong Family. Didn¡¯t they have a bunch of soldiers? In front ofmoners, they might look very imposing. But in Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes, they were just another group ofmoners. ¡°You¡­are you really trying to anger me to death? Could it be that you are not going to care about the Cheng Family as well?!¡± When Cheng Ruilong saw how stubborn Cheng Yu was, he became furious. The Cheng Family had always been the lion of the political sector. If Cheng Yu were to be able to establish himself in the military sector, it would be extremely beneficial for them. ¡°Grandpa, I really don¡¯t wish to go. Furthermore, I am so young. How can I possibly be a military instructor? Wouldn¡¯t I be aughingstock for others?¡± When Cheng Yu saw that the old man had be angry, he could only use a softer tone. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this. As long as you really have the abilities shown in the video, I believe it would be easy for you to be recruited as their military instructor,¡± The old man said with conviction. Cheng Yu started to regret. As expected, he should have just stayed low-key! If it was his own people who saw it, it would still be okay. But if the enemy knows about this, they might perhaps send out a Golden Core Realm expert or even Primordial Nascent Soul Realm to eliminate him. When the timees, Cheng Yu will bepletely helpless in front of them. ¡°But¡­I don¡¯t want to go¡­¡± Cheng Yu thought it over carefully. Since he was in Yunhai, if he chose not to go, no one would be able to force him. ¡°You dare? If you do not return, I will take it as you don¡¯t exist anymore. In the future, don¡¯t even think of entering our Cheng Family house,¡± The old man had really gotten angry. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu wished to say, ¡®Actually, I am truly not your grandson.¡¯ But he did not say it outloud as ever since he reincarnated into this body, his identity had already been fated and no one would be able to change it. If Cheng Yu were to really fall out with his grandfather, Cheng Yu was not sure of how hurt his mother would be. Ultimately, Cheng Yu chose not to voice it out. ¡°I take it as you have agreed. I will tell Grandpa Xu that you have agreed,¡± Cheng Ruilong heard that Cheng Yu was silent and took it as his consent. After that, he hung up. Since the other party had already hung up, Cheng Yu remained silent for a long time. He gave up thinking about it as he went into his pill refinement room. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, it was already 9 am by the time Cheng Yu left his pill refinement room. After showering. He was about to head out to have his breakfast, but he saw a military vehicle parked outside of his vi. The person who got off was not someone Cheng Yu was unfamiliar with. It was Hong Guanlin¡¯s son, Hong Fanghai. ¡°Hello Mr. Cheng. I am Hong Fanghai. I am Hong Bing and Hong Jun¡¯s father. I am very sorry for what happened. This is the remainingpensation as promised. I hope that after this incident has ended, Mr. Cheng would no longer have any resentment towards my sons,¡± The moment Hong Fanghai got off from the car, he said politely, causing the driver to be stunned by such a scene. Who was Hong Fanghai? He was the current chief of staff for the military in Yunhai. The driver was stationed quite far away and did not manage to hear what they were talking about, but from the way the two acted, he was able to tell that Hong Fanghai was extremely polite to that young man. Could this man be even more powerful than chief of staff? It was also at this time, another red car stopped outside of Cheng Yu¡¯s vi. The people who got out was a 60-year-old man and a 50-year-old man. *Salute* ¡°Good morning, Chief. Good morning, Commander Long,¡± Hong Guanlin saluted to them. Cheng Yu did not know them, but Hong Fanghai knew who they were. The old man in front was the investigator who had been inspecting his unit, Huang Kaiming. He was amittee member of The Central Military Office. And the person behind him was themanding officer for the military region in Yunhai, Long Xiangtian. ¡°Xiao Yu, your grandpa ced you here in Yunhai to punish you and yet you seem to have really enjoyed your life here, huh? You actually stayed in such a big house alone. No wonder you do not wish to return to the capital,¡± The old man looked at Cheng Yu and smiled. When Hong Fanghai heard the chief¡¯s words, he immediately got astonished. This old man actually knew Cheng Yu?! And from his tone, he seemed to be very familiar with Cheng Yu as well! Cheng Yu was from the capital?! ¡°You know me?¡± Cheng Yu wrinkled his eyebrows. This old man seemed to be very familiar with his grandpa. Could it be that he was someone sent by his grandpa to bring him back to the capital? How could it be so fast?! Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°You scoundrel. Have you turned muddle-headed after staying in Yunhai for so long to the point where you are forgetting me?¡± The old man scolded. ¡°This, this grandpa, I really do not recognize you. Sometime ago, someone hit my head causing me to forget a lot of things that happened in the past. Therefore, I hope you can pardon me for this,¡± Cheng Yu thought of an excuse and said. ¡°There is such a thing? Does your grandpa knows about this?¡± Huang Kaiming said surprisingly. ¡°I even got scolded by him yesterday night because of this,¡± Cheng Yu said awkwardly. ¡°Haha! So it¡¯s like that. Then I will not me you for that. I am Huang Kaiming, an old friend of your grandpa. You can just address me as Grandpa Huang.¡± ¡°En. Hello grandpa Huang,¡± Cheng Yu was feeling extremely gloomy right now. He was already thousands of years old and now he actually had to call someone junior his grandpa. This was too much! ¡°Since you have already talk to your grandpa on the phone yesterday, I believe you should know the reason why I am here today?¡± ¡°Grandpa Huang, can I not return home?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any choice as well. The higher ups told me that I must definitely bring you back. Otherwise, there is no longer a need for me to return,¡± Huang Kaiming said helplessly. Yesterday night, the vice chairman of The Central Military Committee had given him a death order. He must definitely bring Cheng Yu to the capital. ¡°This¡­Grandpa Huang, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me? There are still a lot of things I need to do!¡± Cheng Yu knew that it was going to be very hard for him to escape from this. ¡°You little kid. You should be happy that you are returning to the capital. If this chance was given to others, they would definitely beg for it. What¡¯s there in Yunhai that is more important than returning to the capital?¡± As the Central Military Committee member, Huang Kaiming definitely knew about the mysterious unit and the reason why they want to get Cheng Yu to the capital. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu turned sullen. He was very gloomy. If he was done with the preparation for travelling to the Cultivation World, he would have already gone there. Would there be a need for him to be so long-winded with these people? ¡°Don¡¯t be so dejected. If you really cannot meet the mark, wouldn¡¯t you be able to return here after that?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes brightened up. That¡¯s right! Once he was not able to defeat others, he would be able to return here! ¡°Grandpa Huang, What you have just said is absolutely correct. Once I lose, I wille back!¡± ¡°Alright. Since you have decided, go and prepare yourself today. We will head back tomorrow. Come over. Let me introduce someone. This is themanding officer for the military region in Yunhai, Commander Long. If you face any difficulty, you can just look for him. But I am afraid that there is nothing that you would look for him for. Commander Long, this is Cheng Yu,¡± Huang Kaiming introduced the guy behind him. ¡°Hello Mr. Cheng! I have watched your video. I never expected that that I would be able to meet you face to face. It¡¯s true that young heroes are cultivated since childhood!¡± Commander Long said politely to Cheng Yu. Commander Long had no idea what the identity of Cheng Yu was, but as a person who climbed to such a high position, he would be able get a vague understanding of him. After all, in the capital, there were only a few who were surnamed Cheng. Therefore, Commander Long would definitely be very polite to Cheng Yu. ¡°Haha! You are overpraising me,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why is Staff Officer Hong here today? You are also acquainted with Xiao Yu?¡± Huang Kaiming looked at Hong Fanghai and asked. ¡°Er¡­I¡­Haha. Previously my son had gotten into a small conflict with Mr. Cheng. I am specially here to apologize to Mr. Cheng,¡± Hong Fanghai had long been dumbfounded by the scene in front of him. His son had really provoked someone he could not afford to provoke. Long Xiangtian was able to guess Cheng Yu¡¯s identity, so naturally, Hong Fanghai was also able to. After all, their position in their sector was not low and they were able to know a lot of secrets that were concealed from the public. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Then we shall make a move first,¡± Huang Kaimingughed and did not say much before returning with Long Xiangtian. And since Hong Fanghai had already settled the incident with Cheng Yu, naturally, he would head back as well. When Cheng Yu saw that everyone left, he sighed helplessly. When he thought of having to return to the capital tomorrow, he could only choose to bid goodbye to everyone and inform them. Chapter 155: Heading to the Capital The first thing Hong Fanghai did was look for his father. ¡°Dad! I found out the true identity of Cheng Yu,¡± Hong Fanghai walked into his father¡¯s study room and said excitedly. ¡°Oh? Who is he exactly?¡± Hong Guanlin was very curious about Cheng Yu because Cheng Yu had disyed such unrivalled strength that it had gone beyond their imagination. When Cheng Yu stood in front of them, he was like a god. Everything in front of him was an ant. ¡°Just now when I went over to give the money to Cheng Yu, Chief Huang and Commander Long had also gone to look for Cheng Yu. And Chief Huang¡¯s tone was very endearing when he spoke. From his words, I found out that Cheng Yu is from the capital. I think he should be from the Cheng Family in the capital.¡± ¡°The Cheng Family in the capital? You are saying that Cheng Family?!¡± Hong Guanlin was somewhat dumbfounded when he heard it. His heart shuddered when he thought of it. Previously, he had asked Fanghai to send people to capture Cheng Yu and yesterday, he had also ordered his men to fire at Cheng Yu. Fortunately, Cheng Yu possessed formidable abilities. Otherwise, if he were to kill Cheng Yu on the spot, would his family have to be buried with Cheng Yu? His heart rejoiced. Now Cheng Yu was fine, and he had also reconciled with him. However, just as he heaved a sigh of relief, he remembered another issue. Although Cheng Yu no longer had a dispute with them, if the Cheng Family were to know of this, they would definitely not let go of this matter easily. ¡°Fanghai, are you sure he is really from the Cheng Family in the capital?¡± Hong Guanlin felt that this fact was too important. If Cheng Yu was really from the Cheng Family in the capital, he would need to reconsider the rtions the Hong Family was going to have with Cheng Yu. No matter what, he must not let Cheng Yu be hostile to their Hong Family. ¡°Father, I feel that this information is definitely true. In the capital, there are no other Cheng Families that hold that much influence. When Chief Huang saw Cheng Yu, he treated Cheng Yu as if he was meeting his grandson. That person is themittee member of the Central Military Committee and he is not a low rank. How can he possibly be so intimate with anyone?¡± Hong Fanghai said positively. ¡°Since it is like this, you will have to think of ways to interact more with Cheng Yu. It would be best if you let him know the goodwill the Hong Family has for him,¡± When Hong Guanlin saw that his son was so sure, he was convinced as he reminded his son again. ¡°Sure. I understand.¡± ¡°Oh right, just now you said that Chief Huang was looking for Cheng Yu? What for?¡± Hong Guanlin said curiously. ¡°I am not that sure. But Chief Huang said that the higher ups wanted him to bring Cheng Yu to the capital. Furthermore, it seems to be something good. However, Cheng Yu did not seem to be willing to head over,¡± Hong Fanghai was also very curious about it. Since Chief Huang had already said it was something good, why was Cheng Yu still so unwilling? ¡°Higher ups? The higher ups of the Central Military Committee? Isn¡¯t that the vice chairman and chairman? Why is this kind of big shot looking for Cheng Yu?¡± Hong Guanlin asked surprisingly. ¡°Hmmm¡­recently, every military region has been picking out the elite of the elites and this time, the main objective for Chief Huang toe down was also to pick a few candidates as well. Cheng Yu was so formidable and recently, there was also his video posted online. Is it possible that the higher ups have chosen him?¡± When Hong Fanghai heard his father¡¯s reminder, his eyes suddenly brightened up. ¡°This is very possible. This time, all the military bases have ced special attention to this selection. If Cheng Yu was really personally picked out by the higher ups, in the future, his backing would be even more profound. We must never ever offend him again,¡± When Hong Guanlin heard what his son said, he felt that it was highly possible. ¡°En. I will tell that to all our family members.¡± ¡°How are Bing¡¯er and Jun¡¯er?¡± When he thought of his grandsons who were injured by Cheng Yu, he felt depressed and annoyed. Depressed because his grandsons were beaten up in front of him, yet he as a grandfather could not do anything to help. Annoyed because his grandson was not worthy of respect. Other than creating trouble, they could do nothing else. Cheng Yu was just a high school student, but he already achieved so much. It was really true that constantlyparing to others will only make you angry! ¡°The doctor said that their lives are not in any danger. They would just need to recuperate in the hospital for some time and they will be fine,¡± Hong Fanghai was also very helpless towards his sons. Can this incident really be med on Cheng Yu? If someone pinpointed who was at fault, it was definitely their Hong Family. The other party was already very polite for not killing them. Judging from this point, not only did he not me Cheng Yu, instead, he felt grateful to Cheng Yu. As their side actually opened fire, if Cheng Yu did not possess any abilities, he would have already be a dead man. However, Cheng Yu did not ughter a single person. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cheng Yu bid goodbye to his aunt¡¯s family, his women and the Qin Canghai trio. He also handed over some things to them. The next day, Cheng Yu followed Huang Kaiming as they sat on the military aircraft and flew to the capital. Supposedly, all these people had wanted toe to send Cheng Yu off, but were rejected by him. It was especially so for his women. Cheng Yu did not wish for a cosmos explosion to happen right now. ¡°You little kid. Didn¡¯t wee to an agreement yesterday? Why are you still sulking today?¡± Seated inside the aircraft, Huang Kaiming asked Cheng Yu ill-manneredly when he saw Cheng Yu was still sulking. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I forced by all of you?¡± Cheng Yu said helplessly. Cheng Yu had never been to the capital, but deep inside his heart, there were some feelings of fear. He was afraid to meet those ¡®rtives¡¯ he had never met before. He did not even know any of them. When the timees, he would not even recognize who was who. Wouldn¡¯t it be very awkward for him? ¡°Forcing you is for your own good. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity. If you really have no ability, would we even bother to force you?¡± The higher ups have attached great importance to this new unit. To be able to take charge of this unit as their military instructor would bring glory for Cheng Yu. Others hope for it, but did not even have the chance of participating in the selection process, yet Cheng Yu was still so unwilling! ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu kept quiet. He knew that even if he voiced his rejection, he would be turned down. Huang Kaiming did not select anyone in the Yunhai Military District. Therefore, they were alone for the whole trip. They got off from the ne. There was not a lot of people to receive them, but there were still a few. Unfortunately, Cheng Yu knew none of them. ¡°Old Huang, you have worked hard this time. Even though you did not bring back an optimal team member, you brought back a military instructor that everyone was looking forward to,¡± The duo had just gotten off the aircraft and an old man came over as he said happily. ¡°Haha! Vice chairman Xu must be joking. However, Old Cheng¡¯s grandson is really hard to please. Others would beg to join this selection process, yet he was extremely unwilling to,¡± Huang Kaimingughed. The old man was the vice chairman of the Central Military Committee, Xu Zhongfu, and he was also the previous Chairman of the Central Military Committee, Xu Zhongze¡¯s brother. ¡°Haha! I also heard about it from old Cheng. Otherwise, I would not choose to give a military order to you. Xiao Yu, do you still remember Grandpa Xu?¡± Xu Zhongfu looked at Cheng Yu and smiled. ¡°You already introduced yourself. How can I possibly not know you? Grandpa Xu,¡± Even though Cheng Yu was very helpless, he still smiled and replied. ¡°Old Cheng, we finally managed to move your grandson back. Do you intend to bring him back first or let him stay here until the selection process?¡± Xu Zhongfu asked the old man behind him. ¡°Brat, are you not intending to greet your grandpa after you see me? You are bing more and more outrageous!¡± At this moment, a thin and weak old man walked over. His height did not seem to be very tall as he spoke unhappily. This person was Cheng Yu¡¯s Grandfather, Cheng Ruilong. ¡°Grandpa, I was just greeting Grandpa Xu just now!¡± Cheng Yu said awkwardly. However, that was not what he thought in his heart. ¡°I don¡¯t even know which is you, so how am I supposed to greet you?¡± This was the kind of situation Cheng Yu had been fearing and was the reason why Cheng Yu was not willing to return to the capital. Now that all those who kept appearing in front of him were all the old grandpas, this made Cheng Yu even more sullen. In Yunhai, he was very unrestricted. He could just do whatever he wished to do. But over here, not only did he have his parents around, there was also a big group of grandpas and another group of elders that he had not met. Thinking about this, Cheng Yu started to get a headache. He really wished to be able to bring a wig and cover his head so he did not need to see any of them. ¡°Let me bring him back first. When his grandma heard that he wasing back, she kept on harping since yesterday,¡± Cheng Ruilong smiled and said. ¡°Alright. We will not interrupt your reunion any longer. Two dayster, when the selectionmences, I will give you a call,¡± Xu Zhongfu said. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened for the two years you spent in Yunhai? Especially the abilities you possess now. I knew exactly how you were in the past, so it was impossible for you to possess this set of abilities back then,¡± Seated in the car, Cheng Ruilong spoke what was on his mind. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°I met a very capable person in Yunhai. He passed me some cultivation methods. That¡¯s how I came to have such skills,¡± Cheng Yu had long thought of this excuse. ¡°So it was like that. I did not expect that since I sent you to Yunhai, you would actually encounter this kind of opportunity. It really is the heavens blessing our Cheng Family,¡± Cheng Ruilong thought much about Cheng Yu¡¯s ¡®excuse.¡¯ After all, he also felt that this was the only way for Cheng Yu to be so capable in such a short period of time. If it was someone ordinary, how could they possess such capability? ¡°Right. Grandpa, I have some matters I wish to talk to you about. Before I possessed these abilities, I identally injured my head and forgot everything that happened in the past. Therefore, when we return home, I will definitely not recognize anyone,¡± The moment Cheng Yu returned home, he had no idea how many rtives and friends would be there. So, he decided to give his grandfather a warning. This way, it would save a lot of unnecessary trouble. ¡°I heard from your mom about your head injury, but she did not mention anything about you losing your memories. Did it leave behind anysting damage? How about I ask the army to send doctors over to take a look?¡± This was the first time Cheng Ruilong heard about this. If it was only forgetting trivial matters from the past, it would be a blessing to him. The current Cheng Yu was their Cheng Family¡¯s hope. If there were to be repercussions from the head injury and he would forget things from time to time, it would be a big problem for Cheng Ruilong. ¡°Grandpa, you can be relieved. Now that I possess such abilities, I also came to understand my body¡¯s condition very well. I only forgot about what happened in the past. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°If you are clear on your body¡¯s condition, then I can be relieved. But in the future, if you continue forgetting things, you must definitely tell us about it. If there are some bad things happening to your body, it will be very troublesome to cure it,¡± When Cheng Ruilong saw how positive Cheng Yu was, he could only remind him to be extra careful. ¡°En. I know.¡± The distance between the Capital Military Headquarters to Cheng Family house was very far. It was more than an hour before the duo arrived at the Cheng Family¡¯s house. The Cheng Family in the capital was an extremely influential family. The Cheng house was a big courtyard house with a fully enclosed courtyard. Judging from the way it looked, it was quite antique. Cheng Yu felt it was unfamiliar, yet also somewhat familiar. After all, this was the ce that Cheng Yu had grown up in. Inside Cheng Yu¡¯s mind, there were lots of profound memories, but all of them were fuzzy. Cheng Yu knew that these memories were the remnants of the previous owner. ¡°My precious grandson. You are finally back! Grandma missed you to death!¡± Cheng Yu just entered the house when he saw an old grandma holding a walking stick as she rushed over. ¡°Grandma, your grandson is back!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes turned red. Even he himself had no idea if it was his own state of mind that was causing this or his body¡¯s natural reaction. Inside Cheng Yu¡¯s mind, there were two people who doted on him the most. One was his mother and the other was his grandma. In the past, Cheng Yu would often get into trouble in the capital. It was his grandma who always protected him. Otherwise, he would have long been beaten to death by Cheng Ruilong. ¡°Good, good, good. It¡¯s good that you are back. It¡¯s good that you are back!¡± His grandma¡¯s eyes also turned moist. She finally met her grandson, so naturally she would be very happy. Following that, Cheng Yu followed Cheng Ruilong and got familiar with everyone in the family again. Today was also the day that Cheng Yu suffered the most. Chapter 156: Returning Home Even though everyone introduced themselves to Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu was still able to tell that not everyone was happy that he had returned to the capital. Let¡¯s take the two cousins that just introduced themselves. They never once showed any delight, but rather a sulking countenance. His second uncle¡¯s daughter was called Cheng Qing and his third uncle¡¯s daughter was called Cheng Xuan. In both of their hearts, Cheng Yu was just an ignorant young master. Therefore, they naturally had no good impression of him. However, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t mind it. He didn¡¯t need to favor everyone he met. ¡°Grandma. I can see that your health has deteriorated. Let me give you a massage,¡± Cheng Yu was able to tell that his grandma¡¯s body was very weak and there were lots of hidden illnesses within. Even though Cheng Yu had not yet gotten used to this family, no matter what, all these people were his rtives. Naturally, Cheng Yu would not wish for anything to happen to them. Let alone the person was his grandma who always doted on him. ¡°Oh? My precious grandson has also started to learn how to dote on grandma? Good! It seems like all the love I spent on you in the past was not wasted!¡± Grandma said happily. Cheng Yu pressed his hand on grandma¡¯s shoulder. After that, he passed threads of Qi into her elderly body as he helped her recover from those hidden diseases. His grandma felt that her body had turned warm and was extremelyfortable so she said, ¡±Xiao Yu, your massaging skill is not bad. I am veryfortable. I felt that my body¡¯s vitality has returned and my mind suddenly became very refreshed. I no longer feel tired anymore!¡± When everyone heard what his grandma said, all of them had no idea if what she said was real or fake. After all, the amount of love she had for her grandson could be seen by everyone. No one was sure if she was just trying topliment him. ¡°Grandpa, let me massage you as well,¡± They were ordinary people. Once they reached a certain age, their body was bound to start developing issues. Since Cheng Yu was free right now, he might as well help treat them. ¡°Sure. I also want to try your massaging skills. I want to see if it was really as good as your grandma said,¡± Cheng Ruilongughed as he replied. After a while, Cheng Ruilong also kept on shouting veryfortable and caused everyone to be stupefied. They all looked at the two elderlies¡¯ expressions and thought, ¡°Cheng Yu¡¯s massaging skills are really so incredible?¡± The reason they doubted Cheng Yu was because they knew full well how Cheng Yu was in the past. After massaging his grandparents, Cheng Yu took out a pill bottle and gave his elders each a Longevity Pill. When they heard that this pill was able to prolong their lifespan by a dozen years, everyone immediately became suspicious. However, when they sniffed the pill¡¯s fragrance, it caused them to immediately feel refreshed. This made them start to contemte if what Cheng Yu said was real. When Cheng Yu took out another pill bottle and said it was the Rejuvenation Pill, the women immediately became extremely happy. Even though the Rejuvenation Pill in Yunhai was very famous around its neighboring provinces, it was not that popr in the capital. However, a lot of people had heard of it before. After all, the advertisement Yang Ruoxue made was quite impactful. It was because of the product quantity that the Rejuvenation Pill was only avable to its nearby provinces and there were very few in the capital. ¡°Xiao Yu, I know that the Rejuvenation Pill is very miraculous, but the one you have now seems to not have that immediate effect,¡± The person who spoke was his second aunt. At the time when Cheng Yu¡¯s mother had came back from Yunhai, she had given everyone a shock. She actually looked a lot younger than before! Therefore, the Cheng Family women knew of the Rejuvenation Pill. After that, Cheng Yu¡¯s mother also brought them a few Rejuvenation Pills, but those were just products that were produced by the Wanmei Group. Cheng Yu¡¯s mother did not know how many more of these pills Cheng Yu possessed, so that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t tell them about it. ¡°This pill is different from the one that is being sold in the market. As long as you eat this, there will be an amazing effect. Take a look at my mom and you will understand,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°So it turns out that the one your mom ate was this pill. Then why didn¡¯t your mom take a few from you for us as well? She is too much! I have eaten so many of them. Even though there were some effects, it was still too slow!¡± When they heard the pill Cheng Yu was giving them was the one his mother had consumed, the women started to be excited. Previously, when they ate the Rejuvenation Pill that Yang Sifeng brought back, even though there were some effects, it was too slow. They felt puzzled about it, but they did not question it. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Haha! You can¡¯t me it on my mother. Because at that point, I had just started refining them. Thus, I didn¡¯t have a lot,¡± Even though Cheng Yu had no idea why his mother did not request more of these pills from him, he would not tear his mother¡¯s reputation because of that. At night, in Cheng Ruilong¡¯s study. ¡°Xiao Yu, the selection test for the military instructor is very important to our Cheng Family. You must definitely seize it,¡± Cheng Ruilong said seriously to Cheng Yu. ¡°Grandpa, I really have some other things that I need to handle. I don¡¯t have time to teach them,¡± It was only after much difficulty that Cheng Yu finally managed to wait for this long holiday to make a trip to the Cultivation World. If he were to be a military instructor, when would he have time to handle his own stuff? Wouldn¡¯t it be extremely unfair for Cheng Yu? ¡°What¡¯s more important than Cheng Family¡¯s future?!¡± Cheng Ruilong was extremely unsatisfied with Cheng Yu¡¯s attitude. At this point of time, Cheng Yu was still thinking of solving his own personal matters. In old man Cheng¡¯s eyes, to enhance the future prospect of the Cheng Family was their utmost priority. ¡°My master told me to wait until my cultivation reached a bottleneck, then I will need to go and look for him. Now, my cultivation has reached a bottleneck. Therefore, I must definitely go and look for him,¡± Cheng Yu could no longer find excuses to escape from this. Therefore, without any choice, he could only pull his non-existent master into this. ¡°This is easy. Tell me where your teacher is. I will get someone to bring him over. Wouldn¡¯t that solve the problem?¡± When Cheng Ruilong heard him, he replied unconcernedly. ¡°My master is someone from the outer world and no ordinary person can meet him. Even if you found the location he resides in, you will not be able to see him. Even if you have met him, you will not be able to convince him toe over. I can only make a trip myself,¡± Since Cheng Yu already started to lie, he might as well lie until he escapes from this difficult situation. ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Ruilong stared at Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes closely and wished to see if Cheng Yu was lying to him. However, Cheng Ruilong was going to be disappointed. Who was Cheng Yu? Even if Cheng Yu was lying, Cheng Ruilong would never be able to tell from his eyes. ¡°Of course. What I learnt was martial cultivation and not some terrible martial arts those bodyguards learn. Therefore, to break through a bottleneck is very important to me,¡± When Cheng Yu realized this lie was working, he tried to lie his way out. ¡°This¡­can you seize the military instructor position before returning? Since your teacher was able to use such a short span of time to turn you into someone so powerful, you can also do the same to those in the mysterious unit, right?¡± Cheng Ruilong thought of an idea that would satisfy both sides. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu turned gloomy. He could turn those elites into strong people in a short period of time. But Cheng Yu did not wish to help people who did not belong to him to promote their strength. Even if he became their military instructor and these people would be counted as his subordinates, their values were still different. They belonged to the country. Just like the Blood Wolf Gang. Even though their quality was a lot worse than these soldiers, Cheng Yu was still willing to fork out pills to use on them because they were people who belonged to Cheng Yu and were directly under his control. Furthermore, these pills were his secrets. If the country ever found out that he possessed such miraculous medicine, wouldn¡¯t Cheng Yu need to prepare these pills for all the soldiers in the country?! Cheng Yu would definitely not do this kind of thing. However, if he were to not promote their strength in a short period of time, Cheng Yu would not have the time to head over to the Cultivation World. Cheng Yu was truly trapped between a rock and a hard ce. ¡°Xiao Yu, increasing our Cheng Family¡¯s influence may not seem important to you, but to us, this is a once in a lifetime opportunity. If it was in the past before you possessed these abilities, I would not have forced you. But now that you have the strength to do so, how can I possibly let this chance fly from my hands?¡± When Cheng Ruilong saw Cheng Yu was still hesitating, he spoke his sincere and earnest wishes to Cheng Yu. ¡°In the capital, even though we may seem to be at peace, that¡¯s because all of us hold equal power. No one wishes for their family to weaken and everyone is always trying to get more benefits for their family. Once someone bes stronger, they would suppress other influences and would kick us out. Therefore, you must do this for the sake of our family,¡± Cheng Ruilong had to exin his main objective for getting Cheng Yu to be the military instructor. ¡°Fine. I promise you. I will seize this military instructor position,¡± Cheng Yu said. After all, he was someone from the Cheng Family. For the Cheng Family to grow stronger, it would also be beneficial for him. This kind of influence was not really important to Cheng Yu. But since he decided to live in the Secr World, privilege also yed a part in terms of strength. He couldn¡¯t possibly just beat the person down when he had gotten in trouble, right? Of course, to beat a person down was the most direct method. Because, the previous Cheng Yu had always lived in that kind of world. Stronger power was more feasible than a stronger influence. ¡°Good, good, good. Truly deserve to be called my, Cheng Ruilong¡¯s, good grandson. I believe you will definitely be able to seize that position,¡± After getting Cheng Yu¡¯s promise, Cheng Ruilong became extremely happy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The military had already notified Cheng Yu that the selection process would begin in two days. As Cheng Yu was very bored these two days, he could only choose to follow his two cousins out for a stroll. However, these two cousins didn¡¯t seem willing to respond to him. However, since their grandfather had spoken, even though they were unwilling, they had no choice but to bring Cheng Yu along. ¡°Brother, you must not tell grandpa about the ce we are going tonight,¡± The two female cousins sat behind the passenger seat and said to Cheng Yu. ¡°Ok,¡± Cheng Yu was not senseless. He replied nonchntly as he stared out of the car. Just by looking at the night scenery, Cheng Yu was able to tell that the capital was definitely flourishing better than Yunhai. Not long after, they exited the city and headed to the outskirts. Cheng Yu was very curious, but he did not ask anything. When they arrived at the top of a mountain, Cheng Yu suddenly felt that he had entered another dimension. The lightning here was radiant and the skies were filled with rumbling. Furthermore, the ce was crowded with sports cars. Everyone there was cheering and the scene looked very magnificent. ¡°Yo? Isn¡¯t this the miss and second miss of the Cheng Family? So you guys are free today and have alsoe to race a round? Huh? You even brought a little follower? He looks quite handsome,¡± When he saw Cheng Qing and Cheng Xuan came, a young man went forward and spoke entrically. Cheng Yu had already disappeared from the capital for two years. Also, he had never been to this sort of ce. This young man would naturally not recognize Cheng Yu. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? This is my brother,¡± Cheng Qing said unhappily. ¡°Oh? So it¡¯s Young Master Cheng. Hello, Young Master Cheng. I am Peng Fei. Young Master Cheng is bing more and more low-key. I have not heard any news about you for the past two years,¡± The young manughed. Chapter 157: Gambling a Large Sum of Money ¡°As a person, it¡¯s better to stay low-key to live longer,¡± Cheng Yu said nonchntly. ¡°Haha! Young Master Cheng is really wise. Is Young Master Cheng interested in ying a round?¡± Peng Fei smiled and asked. ¡°Today, I am only apanying them. You guys go ahead.¡± ¡°Young Miss Cheng and Second Young Miss, do you want to race?¡± When Peng Fei saw Cheng Yu was not interested in gambling, he asked the Cheng Family sisters. ¡°We will take a look first. You can go ahead without us,¡± Even though Cheng Qing was obviously very excitedly, she still did not agree immediately. ¡°Two prettydies, are you interested in apanying me for a race?¡± At this moment, a few more young men walked over. The person leading had dyed red hair. ¡°Who are you? For what reason should we apany you?¡± Cheng Qing glimpsed at the man and asked disdainfully. She hated guys who looked overly eye catching. ¡°Prettydies, our boss is the famous racer king in this Dragon Tiger Mountain, Tian Sheng. For our boss to invite you is an honor!¡± One of the men behind the red hair guy said arrogantly. ¡°Hmph! Just this small little mountain and he dares to call himself the racer king? Isn¡¯t he afraid that he would be aughingstock?¡± Cheng Xuan, who was beside Cheng Qing, mocked. ¡°Second Young Miss, this guy, Tian Sheng, is very influential in this Dragon Tiger Mountain. Youdies better be careful. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble,¡± Peng Fei spoke slowly to the Cheng Family sisters. Peng Fei was attending the same school as the Cheng Family sisters. He had long been interested in Cheng Xuan. Naturally, he did not wish for anything bad to happen to her. ¡°Haha! This prettydy has such a strong personality. I like it. How about we have a race then?¡± Tian Sheng did not get angry, but instead heughed at Cheng Xuan. ¡°Hmph! I am not going topete with you. You are so familiar with the route. Do you take us as idiots?¡± Cheng Xuan was not someone who would be easily taken advantage of. She would never agree to something that she was not confident about. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I can let you get a headstart for three minutes. This should be fair, right? Three minutes is not short at all,¡± Tian Sheng was very confident. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Cheng Xuan saw that Tian Sheng was so confident, so she wished to be able to shatter his confidence. Cheng Xuan turned to look at her sister. ¡±Sis, should wepete with him?¡± ¡°Three minutes of grace time is quite long and I can tell that this route is not that hard to race. Let¡¯s have a race with him. I have long been unhappy about how cocky he is acting in front of us,¡± Cheng Qing looked at the route while replying. ¡°Alright. We agree with you. Let¡¯spete then,¡± After getting her sister¡¯s opinion, Cheng Xuan epted Tian Sheng¡¯s challenge loudly. ¡°Haha! Straightforward! Let¡¯s go and register then,¡± Tian Sheng saw that the sisters had agreed to his challenge, so he was extremely happy. It was as if he had already seen himself winning the race. Very quickly, he brought everyone to the registration counter. ¡°ording to the Dragon Tiger Mountainpetition rules, every participant will have to hand in a deposit of $50,000 that will also act as the bet. After winning thepetition, not only can the winner take away the grand prize of $200,000, the winner will also get back their deposit,¡± When the registrationdy saw the two of them had registered, she smiled while exining. ¡°$50,000? We don¡¯t have that much money,¡± When the sisters heard that they had to pay a deposit of $50,000, they were startled. Even though the Cheng Family was rich, they were very strict with the allowance given to their younger generation. Previously, Cheng Yu was able to spend the money he wished because he had a rich mother. ¡°No money? It¡¯s fine. We can lend it to you. However, I must state this beforehand. What we lend, you must return to us 150% of the principal. After today, the interest would be the previous day¡¯s principal and interest added together plus 20%,¡± When Tian Sheng heard the other party did not have any money, not only was he not disappointed, he was very happy instead. Of course, with this kind of high earning loan opportunity, who wouldn¡¯t be happy? Just by relying on thispetition, Tian Sheng have would be able to earn money just by collecting interest. After lending $50,000, the principal would be $75,000 in the same day. The next day, just the 20% interest would already be $15,000. Adding in the principal, it would be $90,000. This was simply robbery. ¡°The interest rate is so high! You might as well rob! We are notpeting anymore,¡± When Cheng Xuan heard the interest rate was so high, she immediately became unwilling. ¡°Prettydies, it doesn¡¯t work this way. These are the rules of the Dragon Tiger Mountain. After you have registered for thepetition, you cannot withdraw,¡± Tian Sheng smiled. He felt that this matter was going ording to his ns. ¡°What are you trying to say?! If we are not going topete, are you going to force us to?!¡± When Cheng Qing heard that they were unable to cancel thepetition, she grew anxious. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Two misses, it was all written clearly in the registration booklet. If you cancel thepetition, we will take it by default that you lost and you will have to fork out the $50,000 deposit,¡± Tian Sheng swayed the registration in front of them and said. ¡°Hmph! Sis, let¡¯s ignore him. Let¡¯s go,¡± Cheng Xuan could only pull her sister back with her. ¡°Wish to leave? Without handing out the $50,000, no one is allowed to leave,¡± Tian Sheng raised his hand and his subordinates immediately trapped Cheng Yu and his cousins. ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡± The Cheng sisters could no longer remain calm as they yelled anxiously. ¡°What am I trying to do? I have said that if you don¡¯t hand over the $50,000, don¡¯t even think about leaving here. However, since you sisters are so pretty, as long as both of you apany me for a night, I can write off the debt. How about it?¡± Tian Sheng finally said his main objective for pestering the two sisters. He was feelingcent in his heart. ¡°Brother Sheng, how about letting them off? We will definitely bring the money over tomorrow,¡± When Peng Fei heard that Tian Sheng wanted the two sisters to stay behind, he had also gotten anxious. He had been interested in Cheng Xuan for very long. He was not willing to allow someone else to take her away. ¡°SLAP!¡± Tian Sheng pped Peng Fei¡¯s face and said very fiercely, ¡±Who do you think you are? You actually dare to negotiate with me. If they are unable to hand out the $50,000, they can only hope to leave here.¡± After Peng Fei was pped, he copsed to the ground. His whole mouth was covered in blood and he no longer dared to speak. ¡°I will give you the $50,000,¡± It was at this moment, Cheng Yu, who had been standing at the side and watching the show, finally spoke. Everyone was startled, especially the Cheng sisters. They immediately got angry, ¡±Bro! Why did you not tell us earlier that you have the money? Only now you are willing to take it out!¡± Cheng Yu did not say anything and took out $50,000 from his storage ring. Everyone was startled once again. No one expected him to bring along $50,000. Tian Sheng took the $50,000 and took a look at it. Sure enough, all of it was real. Inevitably, there was some disappointment deep in his heart. He looked at Cheng Yu and said, ¡±You are their brother?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You are keep your calm very well. I, Tian Sheng, is someone who keeps my promises. Since you have paid the $50,000, you guys can leave,¡± Even though Tian Sheng was not willing, he still chose to let them off. Otherwise, in the future, no one would dare topete here anymore. ¡°Wait. Since we have already paid the $50,000, do you really think we are just gonna walk off? No matter what, we will stillpete,¡± Cheng Yu did not have any intention of leaving, but he wanted to continue thepetition. However, the Cheng sisters started to get anxious again. This group of people were obviously up to something bad and the two sisters really wished to return home now. This ce was too frightening for them. ¡°You still wish to continue thepetition?¡± ¡°Of course. Could it be you don¡¯t dare to?¡± Cheng Yuughed indifferently. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t dare to? However, let¡¯s be clear. On the registration form, the person who registered was your sister. So she will have to be the one whopetes. If you wish topete, we will have to sign another registration form. Of course, you will still need to pay another $50,000,¡± Tian Sheng gently ¡°reminded¡± Cheng Yu. ¡°No problem. My sister willpete with you. However, what are the odds?¡± Cheng Yu asked nonchntly. ¡°Me and her: 1:3.¡± ¡°So if my sister wins, the $50,000 will be $150,000?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°Good. I want to increase the bet on my sister. I am not sure if there are any limits? I am just afraid you will not be able topensate me when the timees,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Increasing the bet? We don¡¯t have any limits. As long as you bet, we will definitelypensate you. How much more do you intend to bet?¡± Tian Sheng could notprehend what Cheng Yu was trying to do by asking him so many questions. However, he did not seem too bothered, but in contrast, he was very ted. He was extremely confident in himself and Cheng Yu increasing the bet was like donating money to him. How could Tian Sheng not be happy? ¡°Since you have the money to pay, I will increase the bet by $100 million. If we win, you will have to pay me $300 million. Are you sure you have that much money?¡± Currently, Cheng Yu also had no idea how much money he had on hand right now, but he did not wish to touch that money. In any case, in his storage ring, there was the $100 million the Hong Family had just given him. Besides, Cheng Yu was very confident that he would win. ¡°How¡­how¡­how much? 1¡­1¡­100 million?¡± Not only Tian Sheng, even those who were watching the show were dumbfounded. 100 million? What kind of concept was that?! This man really had that much money?! At this moment, the Cheng sisters were also stupefied. They were not able toprehend how Cheng Yu had so much money. Furthermore, he seemed like he was not afraid to lose. He must know that they were the onespeting. They did not even have any confidence in themselves, yet Cheng Yu was so confident. The sisters could really not make heads or tails of the situation anymore. ¡°Correct, $100 million,¡± Cheng Yu said tranquilly as if $100 million was just pocket change. Surrounding them, there were lots of pretty and seductivedies. All of them were looking at Cheng Yu as if they just spotted a gold mine. Their saliva had already started dripping out. ¡°You really have that much money?¡± Tian Sheng was unconvinced. After all, it was $100 million and not a few thousand dors. ¡°There is a total of $100 million here. You can verify it first,¡± Cheng Yu took out the two cards and passed them to Tian Sheng. Tian Sheng took the cards skeptically and handed it over to the woman in front of aputer. When the woman saw the amount of zero¡¯s disyed on the screen, she was stunned. There was really $100 million! ¡°Alright. I ept,¡± After getting the woman¡¯s reply, Tian Sheng became excited. He believed that with his skill, he would definitely be able to win this $100 million. ¡°Bro, why did you take out so much money to gamble? You are being too casual about this gamble!¡± When the two sisters saw Cheng Yu really had that much money, they became worried. ¡°You can be at ease. I believe that the two of you will be able to win. When the timees, your brother, me will give you a portion of the winnings,¡± Cheng Yu said unconcernedly. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to it. 10 minutester, thepetition will start. You can choose any car here or can choose to use your own car. When the timees, don¡¯t find excuses like my car is better than yours,¡± Tian Shengughed. The Cheng Family sisters were obviously very nervous. If it was only $50,000, they would not have been that nervous. But now, the bet increased to $100 million. If they lost, they had no idea what they were supposed to do even though it was not their money. ¡°The two of you should stop worrying about this and that. I would not bet with them so stupidly. Since I have taken the money out, naturally I have the confidence that the two of you will win. You don¡¯t need to have any pressure about this and need not try to overtake him constantly. You just need to focus on ensuring your own safety. That will do. No matter how fast he is, just drive like how you drove me here. No matter how slowly you go, it¡¯s fine,¡± Cheng Yu did not wish for his sisters to meet any mishap. Therefore, he attached the utmost importance to their safety. In any case, no matter how badly they raced, the end result would still be the same. ¡°Can we really drive slowly?¡± Cheng Xuan asked puzzledly. ¡°That¡¯s right. The only thing you have to pay attention to is your safety. Of course, you mustn¡¯t be too slow. Don¡¯t forget, we still need to get home to sleep. No matter how slow you are, you can¡¯t drive throughout the night, right?¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t we definitely lose?¡± When they heard what Cheng Yu said, they were confused. Wasn¡¯t Cheng Yu asking them to lose? Chapter 158: How Did It Become Like This? ¡°Rx. Actually for thispetition, regardless of any factors, the winner would still be you. Trust your brother. That was your brother¡¯s hard earned money. Why would I give it to them?¡± Cheng Yuughed as he tried to minimize the pressure they were facing. 10 minutester, the Cheng sisters drove their BMW onto the racing route while Tian Sheng drove a Ferrari. The disparity between their cars was too huge! When Tian Sheng saw that they were using their own BMW topete against him, he immediately grew happy. He allowed them a three minute headstart, but seeing the huge disparity in their cars gave Tian Sheng a lot more confidence. Ady, who was wearing an extra short skirt, raised the racing board and stood in front of the cars. The moment the horn was heard, the board dropped down and the Cheng sisters elerated as they sped off. The audiences all cheered while watching the scene. Looking at the time pass, the Cheng sisters¡¯ car had long disappeared from their view and Tian Sheng also started getting nervous. The timer finally hit the three minute mark. Tian Sheng stepped on his elerator and flew off as he started chasing the Cheng sisters. Everyone on Dragon Tiger Mountain were cheering as the race was finally underway. ¡°Young Master Yu, are you really not afraid that your sister will lose?¡± Looking at the mountain peak, Cheng Yu was still smiling indifferently as if he was not concerned about his $100 million, so Peng Fei went forward and asked curiously. ¡°I believe in my sisters,¡± Cheng Yu gave a nonchnt smile and did not borate. Peng Fei did not have a good impression of Cheng Yu, but he also did not have any malice. At least Cheng Yu would stille out on his own ord to protect his sisters. Everyone waited for about 40 minutes, until a bright light showed up far away. The originally quiet audience started to cheer again and the whole mountain peak started to boil. ¡°Look! That¡¯s Tian Sheng¡¯s Ferrari! Tian Sheng has won!¡± Someone in the audience was able to clearly spot the car that was speeding along the racing route. ¡°It¡¯s real! Tian Sheng has won! This time he won big! $100 million!¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Who is that person exactly? He was actually so stupid. He obviously knew that Tian Sheng is Dragon Tiger Mountain¡¯s Racing King, yet he still dared to bet $100 million?¡± ¡°Yeah! Furthermore, he still asked his sister¡¯s to gopete with him. Too shameless! But it¡¯s still a pity! He lost $100 million just like that.¡± Everyone was able to clearly tell that the iing vehicle was Tian Sheng¡¯s car. A lot of them started to criticize Cheng Yu. ¡°Young Master Cheng, it¡¯s really Tian Sheng¡¯s car,¡± Peng Fei was somewhat disappointed. In his heart, he still wished for the Cheng sisters to win. As Tian Sheng¡¯s car was getting closer to the finishing line, the cheers were even louder. However, just as everyone thought that Tian Sheng would speed through the finish line, Tian Sheng¡¯s car came to a sudden stop at around 50 meters from the end. ¡°What the¡­? Why did Tian Sheng stop?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me his car stalled?!¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be so coincidental, right? I think Tian Sheng is intentionally waiting for hispetitor.¡± Just as everyone was holding in their suspicion and curiosity, Tian Sheng got out of his car and walked to the hood. He opened up the hood and took a look before closing it. After that, he walked back into his car and started the engine. ¡°VRROOOMMM!¡± But the car was still unable to advance forward. ¡°F*ck! What is going on here!¡± Tian Sheng sat in the driver¡¯s seat and pped his steering wheel while he spoke angrily. ¡°What is he doing? Could it be his car broke down at this time? Isn¡¯t it too strange?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Smoke is stilling from the exhaust. Could it be that his car has stalled?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. This was a t road. How could it stall?¡± Tian Sheng got out from his car again and walked to the back of his car and took a look. After that, he lied down on the ground to see if anything was stuck there. But there was nothing! Unconvinced, he went into his car once again. The engine rumbled again, but the car was still unable to move. Tian Sheng was already covered in sweat. This time, he was really anxious. Originally, he thought that the $100 million was already in his hands, but now the finish line was in front of him, yet his car wouldn¡¯t move. If this continued, regardless of how slow the two sisters drove, he would still lose. If he lost, he would need to pay them three times the principal! How could he possibly want that to happen! A lot of the people who bet on Tian Sheng started to scold Tian Sheng, ¡°Field Boy, what are you doing! Finish the race!¡±[1] ¡°I bet all my assets on you. If you lose, I will go and pour kerosene on your house!¡± ¡°What are you waiting for?! Drive!¡± ¡°Idiot! If you can¡¯t drive, push it!¡± No one knew if Tian Sheng was able to hear these people. But he called down his femalepanion as they went behind the car and started pushing it. However, the car was so big, how could the two of them possibly move it? After another 10 minutes, another bright light sped towards the finish line. ¡°Yay! We won! We won! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± When they saw the Cheng sisters finally caught up, those people who had bet on them started to cheer. ¡°Damn it! Yes! I still thought that my $100,000 was gone. Never did I expect the tide would turn. If I knew this was going to happen, I should have bet all my assets.¡± ¡°Yeah man! I bet too little! Such a pity!¡± ¡°Young Master Cheng, they arrived. We won!¡± Peng Fei shouted happily. ¡°Sis! Look! We really won! Look at that idiot! His car broke down! Haha!¡± Cheng Xuan looked at Tian Sheng and hispanion who were pushing the car as she immediately got excited. At this moment, Cheng Qing was also very excited. Cheng Yu had already assured them that they would win before the race started, but when Tian Sheng sped past them, they became extremely anxious. Even though their brother already assured them, their hearts couldn¡¯t help beating faster. Now that victory was in front of them, they became extremely excited. When the Cheng sisters¡¯ car passed the finish line, the whole mountain peak was in uproar. Only those who lost were scolding. But regardless of how gloomy they were, they were not as gloomy as Tian Sheng. He was already at the finish line, yet someone else finished before him. ¡°Damn it! What kind of ghost have I offended!¡± Tian Sheng kicked his Ferrari and scolded. Hisplexion was very ugly. ¡°Bro, we won! We really won!¡± The Cheng sisters walked over to Cheng Yu excitedly as they spoke. ¡°Haha! I said before that you guys would win,¡± Cheng Yuughed. Cheng Yu was not really interested in making money, but he was still quite happy about it. ¡°How is it? Time for mypensation?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the ashen Tian Sheng andughed. ¡°Hmph!¡± Tian Sheng¡¯splexion turned even uglier when he heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words. However, he still signalled the impartialdy to hand over the money. Thatdy handed over the two cards Cheng Yu had given her and also took out another card as she said, ¡±There is $300 million on it. You can verify it.¡± Cheng Yu did not trust these people, so he verified it. Sure enough, there was $300 million. The Cheng sisters also went forward to received the $200,000 grand prize and also another $150,000 for their bet. They were extremely happy at the moment. ¡°Time to return home,¡± $100 million be $400 million. Cheng Yu was in ecstasy as he said to his sisters. ¡°Wait a moment. You people are from the Cheng family?¡± Even though he had seen the name registered in the form was Cheng Xuan, Tian Sheng still asked to verify. ¡°Correct,¡± Cheng Yu felt that there was nothing for him to hide and besides, the other party could easily find it out. ¡°You are the Cheng Family¡¯s Young Master?¡± Tian Sheng asked once more. The Cheng Family in the capital was a big family and almost no one didn¡¯t know about them. However, it had been two years since Cheng Yu had appeared in the capital. Naturally, there were very few people who were able to recognise him. Furthermore, in the past, Cheng Yu was an extreme tyrant. No one really put him in their eyes at all. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I want to know if today¡¯s incident was your fault?¡± The sudden stop of his vehicle was too outrageous to Tian Sheng. He believed that no one would have seen such a thing before and would also not believe him if he were to tell anyone. Tian Sheng felt that today¡¯s incident was definitely rted to Cheng Yu because only Cheng Yu had confidence of winning against him. ¡°If you feel that it¡¯s me, then it¡¯s me,¡± Cheng Yu said nonchntly and no longer bothered about him as he went straight into the BMW¡¯s backseat. ¡°You¡­¡± Tian Sheng wished to make him stay, but he did not have any evidence and also did not wish to soil the reputation of Dragon Tiger Mountain. He still had to rely on this ce to earn money. Even though he lost $300 million today, as long as his reputation did not receive any harm, he would still be able to win the money back. When he saw the BMW disappearing from his view, Tian Sheng¡¯s eyes shed traces of ruthlessness. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Bro, what is going on today? Was the incident caused by you?¡± Cheng Xuan sat beside Cheng Yu and asked curiously. Even though she won arge sum of money from today¡¯spetition and was feeling extremely delighted, she was still very curious. ¡°Hehe! I said before, I would not casually give someone else my hard earned money,¡± Cheng Yu did not borate further. ¡°Bro! Share it with us please! Why did Tian Sheng¡¯s car suddenly stop moving?¡± Cheng Xuan pulled Cheng Yu¡¯s hand and swayed as she begged. She was too curious. Even Cheng Qing who was driving was also very curious. When he felt his hand brushing Cheng Xuan¡¯s chest, Cheng Yu was feeling veryfortable. However, this person was his sister. Cheng Yu did not dare to have any dirty thoughts. ¡°This is a secret,¡± Cheng Yu smiled and said. ¡°Bro! Just tell me! I guarantee that I will not leak it,¡± At this moment, they forgot that they disliked him. After today¡¯s incident, the grudge they had for Cheng Yu disappeared. They felt that the cousin that returned home this time went through a thorough transformation and had be extremely mysterious. Yesterday, he took out a bottle of miraculous pills, and today, he was able to hand over $100 million like small change. What¡¯s more was that incident with Tian Sheng¡¯s car. They started to be very curious about their cousin. ¡°I have said, this is a secret,¡± Cheng Yu still did not borate. ¡°Hmph!¡± Cheng Xuan was evidently very discontented with Cheng Yu¡¯s answer. She turned her head away to show her dissatisfaction. ¡°Angry?¡± Cheng Yu poked Cheng Xuan¡¯s forehead as heughed. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°I will give each of you $50 million tomorrow. Are both of you still going to continue being angry with me?¡± ¡°Really! Bro! This is what you said yourself!¡± When they heard Cheng Yu say that he was going to give them $50 million each, they immediately became excited. Even though they had an allowance, they never received this much allowance. Today, they managed to win $350,000 and that was already a lot to them. But when they heard Cheng Yu was going to give them $50 million each, how could they not be happy? ¡°Of course! Why would your brother lie to you? Besides, for me to be able to win today was also thanks to your effort.¡± ¡°Bro! You are too awesome!¡± Cheng Xuan hugged Cheng Yu¡¯s arm and gave him a peck as she said excitedly. ¡°No longer angry?¡± When Cheng Yu saw his sisters still throwing tantrums, he felt that they were very interesting. ¡°Bro, then you should also exin to us. What exactly happened during the race,¡± Cheng Xuan¡¯s face reddened as she acted coquettishly. ¡°I will tell you that in the future as now isn¡¯t the right time. Thus, you should stop asking about it,¡± Cheng Yu decided not to tell them for the time being. ¡°Alright. Then in the future, brother must definitely exin to us,¡± When they heard what their brother said, even though they were somewhat disappointed, they still agreed to it. Besides, Cheng Yu promised to give them $50 million each. They felt that their brother really changed. They believed that there should not be many brothers who were this generous in this world. This was too magnanimous! [1] ¨C TL/ED Note ¨C Tian means field, and the literal trantion would have been ¡°Guy who sells mud,¡± but the editor chose to use Field Guy to make it easier as an insulting nickname. Chapter 159: Long Lost Rear View The three of them went home happily. The house was already crowded with people. When Cheng Ruilong saw how Cheng Yu and his two sisters were so harmonious, he was very pleased. For a family to continue to rise, their children and grandchildren would have to be harmonious. All the family members long knew that the two daughters and Cheng Yu were never in good rtions. Now that they saw this harmonious scene, the elders were all very pleased. Entering the house, Cheng Yu finally met his father. What was unfortunate was that Cheng Yu was not able to recognize him. The man was around 40-years old and his appearance was very refined. Probably, when he was young, he was very good looking. However, because of working in the government sector for so long, there were traces of grandeur on his face causing him to look more charismatic. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Two years of in Yunhai, and you have forgotten how your father looks?¡± When he saw his son looking at him as if he was a stranger, Cheng Zhiguo frowned as he said discontentedly. ¡°What are you talking about? Our son is just tired after going out for a day,¡± Yang Sifeng patted her husband dissatisfiedly. After that, she went to Cheng Yu and said dotingly, ¡±Are you hungry? Mom will cook some supper for you.¡± ¡°Er¡­a little,¡± When Cheng Yu saw his mom looking at him affectionately, he could not bear to cause her to be disappointed and followed along with her. After that, he looked at Cheng Zhiguo again and said awkwardly, ¡±Dad, how are you?¡± ¡°Ok. Mom will go and make something for you to eat,¡± When Yang Sifeng heard Cheng Yu wished to have some supper, she replied happily. ¡°I heard from your grandpa that you want to join the military?¡± Cheng Zhiguo sat down on the chair and asked serenely. Cheng Yu glimpsed at his Grandfather who was sitting at a side and nodded his head, ¡±Yes.¡± ¡°Since you have chosen it yourself, you must put in all your effort. I have also seen that video and heard from your grandpa. If all these are real, I wish you good luck and also hope that you will be able to help out our Cheng Family in prospering.¡± The elders in the Cheng family had high expectations for Cheng Yu. After all, if the Cheng Family were to prosper future, it would also bring bigger benefits to theirter generations. ¡°I know. I will,¡± Cheng Yu was someone who honored his words. Since he had already promised his grandfather, he would naturally put in his best effort into the selection process. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next morning, Cheng Yu was pulled out of the house by his two sisters. The moment the two sisters stepped out of the house, they were incessantly asking about the $50 million from Cheng Yu. ¡°Bro, let me treat you to a big feast today,¡± Cheng Xuan pulled Cheng Yu¡¯s left hand and said happily. ¡°Bro, I will buy new clothes for you today,¡± Cheng Qing pulled Cheng Yu¡¯s right hand and also said excitedly. ¡°Che! Isn¡¯t all that still my money?¡± When Cheng Yu saw how intimate his sisters were with him, Cheng Yu felt the warmth of familial love. It¡¯s really great to have rtives! Cheng Yu also treasured those rtives who had the same bloodline as him. In this life, he decided to strive just for his loved ones. Even if this path was full of dangers and his life would perish at any moment, Cheng Yu would not cower as he wanted his loved ones to be able to live forever. ¡°No? I am using the money I have won!¡± Cheng Qingughed. ¡°Ha! If you never reminded me, I would have already forgotten about it. The $50,000 deposit was also paid by me. Shouldn¡¯t the winnings be mine also?¡± Cheng Yu suddenly said. ¡°What?! That was obviously you paying on behalf of us. It¡¯s you who decided to pay on behalf of us! Then naturally the winnings should be ours!¡± Cheng Xuan giggled as she exined to Cheng Yu. ¡°Fine. Even if it¡¯s like that, are you just intending to treat me to a meal and buy me a set of clothes, that¡¯s all? Aren¡¯t my sisters too petty?¡± ¡°Bro, I am treating you to a big feast. A big feast you know. Not those that you can find in a normal restaurant,¡± Cheng Xuan pulled Cheng Yu and said exaggeratedly. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Woah! What kind of big feast is that tremendous? It¡¯s not like I have not eaten this kind of big feast before,¡± Cheng Yu said unconcernedly. ¡°French banquet. It¡¯s very elegant, fashionable and high ss. I am sincere enough, right?¡± ¡°French banquet? Manageable I guess. I like French caviar the most. I heard that the French almas caviar is the best caviar. Since you are so sincere, then you should treat me to that,¡± Cheng Yuughed. Previously, Su Muyun, who was courting Han Xue, was also fooled by Cheng Yu as Cheng Yu ordered 500 grams of caviar. Recalling that distorted look, Cheng Yu still felt extremely fulfilled. ¡°Caviar? Bro, don¡¯t take me as a fool. That thing is extremely expensive. Furthermore, you have also said that is the best caviar in France. Are you trying to make me poor after this meal?¡± Cheng Xuan had also never eaten caviar before. But she was not foolish. ¡°You see! You aren¡¯t even willing to buy such food for me and you still dare to say you are sincere. I am giving you the both of you $50 million each and yet did you even see me blinking my eyes when I said that?¡± ¡°But you haven¡¯t give it to us yet. How about giving it to us first and we will treat you to caviar?¡± The two sistersughed and said. ¡°Fine. But isn¡¯t your meal a bit too expensive? After giving you $50 million each, even caviar would look like small change to you. After eating a pile of caviar, the most it would cost would only be a few thousand dors. And yet, to treat me to caviar, you want $100 million? Isn¡¯t the disparity a bit too much?¡± Cheng Yu shook his head and analyzed. ¡°Hehe. Aren¡¯t you our brother? As a brother, you must naturally dote on your sisters!¡± The two sisters pulled Cheng Yu as they ran towards the bank. As the saying goes, ¡°It is always good to be rich.¡± If amoner were to enter the bank and handle some procedures, it would usually take a day, but when you are rich, not only do you not need to queue, you will be able to wait inside afortable VIP lounge while drinking tea and having snacks. The procedures would also be done quickly. They always said that everyone is equal, but in reality, there is no such thing as equality. Probably, even after thousands of years, there was still no way to aplish making everyone equal. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Exiting the bank, Cheng Yuughed while looking at the two sisters holding onto the gold card with excited expressions. ¡°Bro, you are too awesome! Never have we thought that we would have so much money,¡± Cheng Xuan was still finding it unbelievable that she now possessed $50 million in her bank, turning her into a wealthy woman. ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you treat me to a big feast now?¡± ¡°Of course! It¡¯s already the afternoon. Bro, you can decide on where you wanna eat and we will head there,¡± With so much money, Cheng Xuan waved her hand and said open-mindedly. ¡°I am not familiar with the capital. You guys decide.¡± ¡°Bro. Stop joking with us. Is there any ce that you aren¡¯t familiar with here in the capital? In the past, you would mingle with different women. Which part of the capital have you not been to before,¡± Cheng Qingughed. ¡°Er¡­I should not hide it from you. I had an ident when I was in Yunhai and my brain was injured then. Therefore, I forgot about a lot of things that happened in the past and also people I have met,¡± Cheng Yu said somewhat embarrassingly. He felt that this excuse was just too terrific. Whatever problem he was faced with, he could just use this excuse to solve it. ¡°Are you serious? What is this called? Amnesia?¡± Cheng Qing asked suspiciously. ¡°Of course! Did you not see that when grandpa brought me home, when he spoke to me, he would specially point out your identities to me?¡± ¡°Oh yeah! When grandpa did that, I still felt very strange about it, but now that you exined it, I finally know the reason why he did that. Bro, did you also change since then?¡± Cheng Xuan recalled to yesterday and asked. ¡°Probably,¡± Cheng Yu did not wish to borate on that. ¡°I prefer the brother now. I feel that this is a good thing for our Cheng Family. Let¡¯s go and have a big feast,¡± Cheng Xuan pulled Cheng Yu¡¯s hands and said. In the past, Cheng Yu would only know how to flirt with other women daily and would never interact with his sisters at all. And the two sisters also hated Cheng Yu. As a result, both sides ignored each other. However, the current Cheng Yu was obviously very different from how he was in the past. The sisters felt that the current Cheng Yu was very sociable and they could feel the love Cheng Yu had for them. They liked the feeling of getting doted on by others. The trio came to a French restaurant. The environment inside was very ssy and the ambience totally matched the romantic feels a French restaurant should have. They found a window table and sat down. The twodies then picked up the menu in excitement. The Cheng Family had been very strict on their children. Especially for the Cheng sisters as they were only youngdies that had not even graduated from high school. Their lives could be said to be very well-off, but it was still far from achieving the degree of extravagance that some young masters had. It¡¯s not that they have never been in a French restaurant, but that they had never been this excited before because they finally became wealthy people. Regardless, they were finally able to taste everything that they had never tasted before in the menu. The French dishes were works of art. It emphasized on visuals, smell, taste and even touch. Therefore, French dishes were all very exquisite. Furthermore, the ingredients added to every dish varied causing the taste produced to be in huge disparity for each dish. This was the reason why the price of the dishes would often fluctuate as well. The twodies were not people who would indulge in pleasure. Even though they had turned wealthy, they did not order the most expensive dishes and chose the average dishes. Frankly speaking, Cheng Yu was not really fond of the French delicacies. Their dishes might look very appealing, but the portion was too little! Cheng Yu still felt that Chinese delicacies were much better. Cheng Yu did not order the almas caviar. Cheng Yu knew that ordering the caviar was only meant to mess with others. When it came to eating, Cheng Yu was not so extravagant and senseless as he ordered some light delicacies. ¡°Bro, why did you not order the caviar?¡± When they saw the dishes Cheng Yu ordered were ordinary dishes, Cheng Xuan was baffled. ¡°You really think that I will order that? I just joked about it and tested to see if you were willing to part with your money,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Heehee! I knew bro is best! I am going to save this money and wait until I have graduated. Then, I wille out to society to open my own business,¡± Cheng Xuan smiled. ¡°Open your own business? What kind of business are you going to open?¡± Cheng Yu did not expect Cheng Xuan to have such a thought. If someone else were to suddenly have such arge sum of money, they would definitely enjoy themselves first. ¡°I am not that sure yet. Besides, it is still far from now,¡± Cheng Xuan replied. ¡°En. I will go to the toilet first,¡± Cheng Yu stood up and left the table. At this moment, behind Cheng Yu¡¯s table, a woman saw Cheng Yu¡¯s. Her body shuddered as she stared closely at Cheng Yu¡¯s silhouette. Chapter 160: Familiar Stranger ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Qing?¡± The man sitting in front of the woman saw her suddenly acting like this, so he followed her gaze and looked. He saw nothing so he asked curiously. ¡°No¡­nothing. I am just feeling a little unwell. I need to go to the washroom,¡± Xiao Qing stood up as she told the man and left hurriedly. Tang Xinping looked at thedy¡¯s back and felt that something was very wrong, but he did not continue thinking about it. After much difficulty he was able to get his family¡¯s consent to let Ye Qing be his fianc¨¦. Even though he knew that Ye Qing was not in love with him, he believed that after interacting with him, she would definitely fall in love with him. Today, he was finally able to get her out for a date and this was already very fulfilling for him. Ye Qing did not actually go to the women¡¯s washroom, but stood outside of the men¡¯s washroom. She looked at the men¡¯s washroom and her expression was very nervous with her body shivering. Not longter, Cheng Yu came out from the washroom. Ye Qing tensed up, but when she saw Cheng Yu looked at her like he was looking at a stranger, she turn stiff. When she saw how Cheng Yu just walked passed her, Ye Qing could no longer bear it as she turned around and grabbed Cheng Yu¡¯s arm and said nervously, ¡±Cheng Yu.¡± Cheng Yu was startled. He turned around and looked at the girl. The girl was very pretty and very tall. Cheng Yu asked puzzledly, ¡±You know me?¡± Ye Qing grabbed onto Cheng Yu and dropped her hand down weakly. She felt her heart had been broken into pieces. It had already been two years. Ever since that incident, Cheng Yu had disappeared for two years. Now that he appeared, the first sentence he spoke was too hurtful. Cheng Yu saw thedy¡¯s eyes turn red and start tearing. Ever since he reincarnated into this body, everyone who knew of the previous owner of this body hated him and always treated him as a yboy who would breakdies¡¯ hearts. This was the first time Cheng Yu had actually seen a girl crying for him. This scoundrel was really fortunate to actually have such a beautiful girl fall in love with him. ¡°You¡­do you really hate me that much? But that¡¯s not what you told mest time,¡± The girl could no longer endure the sadness as tears started to fall from her eyes continuously. ¡°This¡­I¡¯m sorry. Perhaps, I am acquainted with you in the past, but not long ago, I injured my head and forgot about everyone and everything I knew in the past. That includes my family members and you,¡± When Cheng Yu saw the girl was so sad, he did not wish to hurt her. This girl might have been the person the previous owner fell in love with as well. ¡°Is it really like that?¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s words, the girl¡¯s eyes livened up as she asked excitedly. ¡°I did not lie to you.¡± ¡°I trust you. We can get to know each other once again. I am called Ye Qing,¡± Ye Qing smiled. ¡°Haha. Hello.¡± ¡°Where have you been for the past two years?¡± Ye Qing really wished to know why Cheng Yu disappeared for two years. ¡°I¡­went to Yunhai.¡± ¡°Yunhai? Then do you have a girlfriend right now?¡± Ye Qing asked with a nervous expression. ¡°Er¡­yes.¡± Cheng Yu was able to tell that this girl was truly in love with the previous owner, but the current him was no longer the original Cheng Yu. Furthermore, he already had five women and he did not have any idea how he was going to wrangle them. Where would he have the mood to find an additional one? ¡°¡­¡± Ye Qing¡¯s body shuddered. Even though deep down inside her heart, she already guessed this answer, she still couldn¡¯t help but hope for it to not be true. But when the hope had been destroyed, she could no longer endure it as her tears started flowing once again. ¡°Ye Qing, what¡¯s wrong? Did he bully you? Who are you? You actually dare to bully my fianc¨¦?¡± Tang Xinping had been waiting for Ye Qing to return for quite sometime, but did not see her returning. He thought that perhaps Ye Qing had already left. Just as he got up, he saw Ye Qing crying at a corner. Immediately, he got furious and shouted at Cheng Yu. ¡°No! Cheng Yu! There¡¯s nothing going on between us,¡± When Ye Qing heard Tang Xinping introduce himself as her fianc¨¦, Ye Qing got anxious as she exined hurriedly. ¡°Ye Qing, you¡­¡± Tang Xinping was somewhat unable to understand what was happening. Why was Ye Qing not exining the situation to him, but instead to the other guy. However, Tang Xinping was not willing to throw his temper at Ye Qing as he interrogated Cheng Yu, ¡±Speak. What¡¯s the rtionship between you and my fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. We are only friends,¡± When Cheng Yu saw that Ye Qing already had a fianc¨¦, he didn¡¯t wish to destroy their current lifestyle even more. ¡°Really?¡± Tang Xinping looked into Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes and then to Ye Qing. But when he saw Ye Qing¡¯s hurt and dejected expression, he was not convinced that Ye Qing was only friends with Cheng Yu. ¡°Regardless of whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s the truth,¡± Cheng Yu did not wish to be entangled with them any longer as he walked back into the restaurant. ¡°You stop there! Before I have fully understood what is happening, you can¡¯t leave!¡± Cheng Yu had just walked for two steps and before being blocked by Tang Xinping. ¡°I said that we are just friends,¡± Cheng Yu said nonchntly. ¡°Xiao Qing, is it really like this? Did he bully you? Tell me, I can help you to vent your anger,¡± Tang Xinping looked at Ye Qing and asked nervously. ¡°I¡­we¡­¡± Ye Qing looked at the Cheng Yu¡¯s tall back and was feeling sad. She did not wish to lose Cheng Yu like this. Two years. She had been waiting two years. Now that Cheng Yu finally appeared in front of her, she did not wish to give him up. But Cheng Yu already has a girlfriend. Ye Qing no longer knew what she should do. ¡°It¡¯s you! You are defly bullying her!¡± When Tang Xinping saw Ye Qing was at a loss of words, he felt that there should be some intimate rtionship between them in the past. Cheng Yu kept his silence and continue walking forward. ¡°AAAHHH!¡± Tang Xinping saw Cheng Yu was simply just walking away, so he could no longer tolerate it as he punched towards the back of Cheng Yu¡¯s head. ¡°Noooo¡­¡± Ye Qing did not expect Tang Xinping to really make a move as she shouted anxiously. ¡°BAM!¡± Tang Xinping¡¯s punch was stopped by Cheng Yu¡¯s palm. ¡°I have said before, she and I are just friends. If you really love her, you should have faith in her and continue to live the kind of life that belongs to both of you,¡± Cheng Yu let go of Tang Xinping¡¯s hand and went back into the restaurant. ¡°Cheng Yu¡­¡± Ye Qing cried as she shouted. She knew that Cheng Yu had already forgotten what happened between them in the past. She really wished to tell him about the things that happened in the past and also, that night. Cheng Yu did not stop and went into the restaurant. ¡°Xiao Qing, what exactly is going on? Who is he?¡± With the two of them left, Tang Xinping asked Ye Qing once again. ¡°He is someone I fell in love with,¡± After Ye Qing spoke, she left the restaurant immediately. Looking at Ye Qing leaving, Tang Xinping¡¯splexion turned very ugly. He then looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s direction ferociously. After that, he left the restaurant as well. ¡°Bro, why have you been gone for so long? We still thought that you might have copsed inside the toilet. If you did not return soon, we would already have called the police,¡± When they saw Cheng Yu had finally returned, the two sisters¡¯ voiced their dissatisfaction. ¡°Haha! Without me here, you can still continue eating. The two of you are already wealthy. Are you still afraid that you would need to stay behind to wash the tes?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to treat you to a big feast? Since you are not here, how can we possibly start eating?¡± ¡°Fine. It¡¯s my fault. Here! This is for you,¡± Cheng Yu cut a piece of duck meat and stretched it to the front of Cheng Xuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Bro, I also want!¡± When Cheng Qing saw Cheng Yu feeding her sister, she started to act coquettishly. ¡°Sure, sure. This is for you,¡± Cheng Yu cut off another piece and stretched into Cheng Qing¡¯s mouth, making the two sisters very satisfied. ¡°Bro, will you still be leaving after your return?¡± Even though the two sisters have only interacted with Cheng Yu for two days, they were already unwilling to part with their brother. ¡°Of course. And it will be very soon,¡± Cheng Yu had already calcted everything. To him, the Cultivation World is the most important thing to him right now. Therefore, once he had be the military instructor, he would quickly promote the soldiers¡¯ strength. Only by doing so would he be able to leave as soon as possible. ¡°Why Bro, why? In any case, you have already graduated from high school. Isn¡¯t university in the capital a lot better?¡± When she heard her brother had the intention of returning, Cheng Xuan asked. ¡°Haha! The two of you have never left the capital before. Don¡¯t you know that there are a lot more fun ces in the other provinces?¡± ¡°But over here, there¡¯s Dad and Mom. And also Grandpa and Grandma!¡± Cheng Qing said. ¡°Haha! We can all move over to Yunhai as well!¡± Yunhai was Cheng Yu¡¯s territory. In the future, Cheng Yu would get everyone to move to Yunhai. ¡°Bro, is Yunhai really so good? When I am choosing my university, I will choose one that is in Yunhai!¡± ¡°Whether Yunhai¡¯s current university is good, I am not sure. But in the future, the university there will be a lot better than the capital,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tang Xinping sat inside his house and had been gloomy for a very long time. When he remembered that Ye Qing had an affair with that kid before, his heart felt very ufortable. Ultimately, he took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Young Master Yuan?¡± Tang Xinping greeted very politely. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± The other party¡¯s voice was very serene. ¡°I met someone today and I wish Young Master Yuan can help me to investigate his background,¡± Tang Xinping¡¯s Father was only a department manager in one of the Land Resources¡¯s departments. In the capital, everywhere were high ranking officials. A department manager position was a position that was too mundane. Therefore, Tang Xinping was still quite smart as he chose to investigate Cheng Yu¡¯s background first and see if he was someone from the upper echelon in the capital. If he was, than he would have no choice but to back off. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°That person is called Cheng Yu.¡± ¡°Cheng Yu? He has returned to the capital? You offended him?¡± Young Master Yuan voice was somewhat muffled. ¡°Young Master Yu, his origin is very strong?¡± Tang Xinping said surprisingly. Could that person really be from the upper echelon? ¡°I can only tell you that before his grandpa retired, his grandpa and my grandpa were in the same tier of power. If you have really offended him, good luck.¡± ¡°I think I still have not offended him yet,¡± Tang Xinping was astonished. The same tier as Young Master Yuan¡¯s Grandfather? Wasn¡¯t that a national level position?! When he remembered the tone Cheng Yu had used with him, Cheng Yu seemed to not be angry. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°It¡¯s best that you did not offend him,¡± Young Master Yuan did not borate further as he hung up the phone. Tang Xinping was at a loss of what to do. The other party¡¯s origin was too strong. But if Ye Qing really suffered before in his hands, he couldn¡¯t possibly just take it as nothing happened, right? That didn¡¯t seem too manly to Tang Xinping. Chapter 161: Selection Begins! The next day was a very important day for the Cheng Family. If Cheng Yu was able to be the military instructor of the new mysterious unit in Huaxia, then this would mark the start of the Cheng Family entering the military world. However, not many people knew of this. Today, only Cheng Ruilong and Cheng Yu went for the selection. ¡°Old Cheng, you are very punctual, huh? Just on time,¡± Cheng Yu and his grandfather arrived at the Capital¡¯s military headquarters and saw Xu Zhongze and Xu Zhongfu walking over. ¡°Haha! Old Ze and Old Fu, this time, you must take care of my Xiao Yu,¡± Cheng Ruilongughed. Even though Cheng Ruilong had been here before, he was not someone from the military world. Therefore, he was not able to enter thepetition grounds. However, Xu Zhongze was also not able to enter as he had already retired. ¡°Naturally. However, I believe that Xiao Yu will be able to aplish his goals easily,¡± Xu Zhongfu looked at Cheng Yu and smiled. Seeing how calm andposed Cheng Yu was, Xu Zhongfu was very appreciative of him. ¡°Big grandpa Xu and Second grandpa Xu,¡± Cheng Yu greeted the two old men. ¡°Good. Xiao Yu, it¡¯s been two years since west met and you have changed a lot. Not bad, you finally look like someone from the old Cheng Family now. Here. Let me introduce someone to you. This is my son, you can call him Uncle Xu and this is my grandson, Xu Ruosong,¡± Xu Zhongze introduced those around him to Cheng Yu and Cheng Yu greeted them as well. ¡°Xiao Yu, I heard that you are here this time to participate in the selectionpetition. I was really astonished. I truly do not believe that you are stronger than me. If you really are able to be my military instructor, I will definitelypare notes with you,¡± Xu Ruosong smiled and said to Cheng Yu. Cheng Ruosong had been acquainted with Cheng Yu since young, but Xu Ruosong had entered the military since he was young. Therefore, the rtionship between them also grew more distant since then. He also knew about Cheng Yu¡¯s past deeds. It had only been two years, so he really did not believe Cheng Yu would change so much. Let alone his fighting power. ¡°Haha! There will be a chance,¡± Cheng Yu did not bother to borate. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s head in,¡± Xu Zhongfu looked at his watch and said. Among all of them here, only Xu Zhongfu and Cheng Yu were able to enter thepetition grounds. The others would have to wait for them at the testing lounge. Cheng Yu followed Xu Zhongfu and entered thepetition grounds. There were very few inside because only the chairman of the Central Military Committee and the high rankingmittee members would be able to enter. The remaining ones would be the contestants. ¡°Xiao Yu, thepetition this time is to select the strongest military instructor among all of you. There are also some of them who are like you, experts, who were recruited by others. Therefore, you must definitely be extra careful,¡± Xu Zhongfu warned Cheng Yu. ¡°Ok. You can be at ease. It¡¯s just apetition. I have never viewed those contestants as my equals,¡± Cheng Yu said nonchntly. However, the tone he used was extremely domineering and not something everyone would be able to use. ¡°Ok. I believe in you,¡± Seeing how confident Cheng Yu was, Xu Zhongfu was also very happy. The Xu Family and the Cheng Family had always been on friendly terms. If Cheng Yu was able to seize the position, it was definitely beneficial for them as well. ¡°Old Xu, this is the little boy from Old Cheng¡¯s house?¡± At this moment, an old man and a middle-aged man walked over as they smiled at Cheng Yu. ¡°That¡¯s right. Cheng Yu, this is the chairman of the Central Military Committee. You can just call him Grandpa Song,¡± Xu Zhongfu introduced them to Cheng Yu. ¡°Grandpa Song,¡± Cheng Yu greeted indifferently because Cheng Yu was able to feel that this surnamed Song was not as amiable as he seemed to be. As a cultivator, Cheng Yu¡¯s six senses were very sensitive. He could easily feel the unfavourable vibe emitting from Song towards him. ¡°Good. I once expected the Cheng Family to have someone choosing to enter the military since they have always been pursuing the political side for generations,¡± These words may seem to beplimenting Cheng Yu, but it was actually showing his displeasure towards Cheng Ruilong for wanting to get a share of power in the military. ¡°As long as its for the country, it does not matter whether its the political side or the military side. It¡¯s all the same,¡± Cheng Yu said calmly. ¡°Haha! Good! Well said! Young men are always filled with ambition. I wish you luck in being able to obtain a good result then,¡± Song Tianlin narrowed his eyes and looked at Cheng Yu as he smiled. After that, he brought the man beside him and left. That man turned around and looked at Cheng Yu. He smirked. It was quite obvious that he was trying to provoke Cheng Yu. ¡°The Song Family has always been on bad terms with both of our families. You must be careful of the man beside him. If I have not guessed wrongly, that man should be an expert he recruited. He must have definitely watched your video before. Probably, the person he found would not be any worse than you. Be extra cautious,¡± Xu Zhongfu said somewhat worriedly. ¡°Grandpa Xu, be at ease. That man is an expert, but not someone I would see as my equal. The military instructor selection this time, I will definitely win!¡± Cheng Yu looked at that man¡¯s back curiously. Because Cheng Yu was able to tell that the man actually possessed a cultivation of Qi Training Realmte stage! He couldn¡¯t help paying more attention to him. Cheng Yu heard from the senior monk that there were a few sects that would move around in the Secr World. Could it be that man was from one of those sects? There were a total of 10 participants. They were separated into five groups. The first round would eliminate half of them. What they were looking for in thispetition was not for fame or prizes, but bing the strongest person among them. Therefore, only the strongest one who survived through this would be crowned the champion. Cheng Yu was in group three. Just nice, he was positioned in the middle. Soon, the first group startedpeting and both of them were picked out from the military regions. Thepetition, other than Cheng Yu and that man, were all the number one instructors from the eight different regions. Naturally, these instructors had all taught martial arts. In the military, not only would they learn how to wrestle, there was also lots of other subjects. Especially when ites to special units, they would need to learn a lot more subjects. Some of them included reconnaissance, high tech military weapons, espionage, martial arts and etc. It can be said that this kind of unit has always been on the frontline or behind enemy lines. Their objectives would usually be to aplish the hardest missions set by the country, but they are also required to make it back alive. The battle between them was truly spectacr. Of course, this was said from a normal human being¡¯s perspective. In front of Cheng Yu, it was something that did not even pose a threat to him. Their strength was almost equal. After fighting for half a day, both sides were not able to knock the other down. Cheng Yu became very gloomy. Such a boringpetition and it needed so long just for a single match? This was pure nonsense! After exhausting their bodies, one of them was no longer able to persevere any longer as he got kicked to the ground, concluding thepetition. Cheng Yu wished to tell them to alle at him at the same time, but he knew that he can¡¯t do so. Disying an unrivalled might was not necessarily a good thing. Especially when all those sitting here and viewing thepetition were the higher ups of the military. As the saying goes, ¡°One cannot be afraid of losing, but will have to be extra cautious of being backstabbed.¡± If Cheng Yu were to really cause everyone to resent him, it was definitely not beneficial to him. Even though Cheng Yu was not afraid of them, he was still not able to anticipate what those people who hate him might do. To Cheng Yu, promoting one¡¯s strength to allow his loved ones to acquire evesting life was the most important thing. Not obtaining miserly benefits by fighting with this group of mortals. After waiting for another half day, it was finally Cheng Yu¡¯s turn. He really wished topete against the expert the Song had recruited. But the chances of it happening was very unlikely. Cheng Yu¡¯s opponent possessed a masculine body and it seemed as if it contained an explosive power. The other party looked at Cheng Yu with disdain. After all, those who managed to make it to the selection rounds were all notorious figures in the military region. And yet, Cheng Yu this kind of fine tender meat, who seemed to be very young was definitely not favored during this kind of situation. Cheng Yu¡¯s opponent thought that this might be due to sheer luck that he was able to meet such an easy opponent. He was prepared to knock out Cheng Yu with a single punch, so as to increase his awe-aspiring manner and make his future opponents more fearful of him. They both did not speak and fought immediately. What he expected did not happen. When he punched, it was blocked by Cheng Yu. That man tried to withdraw his hand, but to his astonishment, he realised that he couldn¡¯t withdraw it. When he saw Cheng Yu¡¯s nonchnt smile, he felt that it was his misconception and tried to withdraw his hand again, but was still unable to. Therefore, he turned his body and lifted up his right leg to do a tornado kick at Cheng Yu¡¯s head. Cheng Yu used his hand to block and exerted a little more strength as he threw him off his bnce. That man was caught of guard and fell straight to the ground. However, Cheng Yu did not use any of his Qi. This was more than enough to handle mortals. The man climbed back up and was unable toprehend how Cheng Yu blocked his punch and kick so easily. Once again, he struck at Cheng Yu with his fastest speed. However, no matter how he tried to strike, he was unable to get through his defense. When he saw his opponent was already perspiring and gasping for breath, Cheng Yu spoke tranquilly, ¡±You can¡¯t win against me. Just admit defeat.¡± ¡°Impossible. I will not admit defeat!¡± Even though he was already tired, the man did not believe Cheng Yu was so unrivalled. He must look for the gap in Cheng Yu¡¯s defense. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I will no longer be polite,¡± Cheng Yu exerted a little more strength and grabbed the man¡¯s hand and swung it down. He gave that man¡¯s stomach a kick. That man flew out immediately. That man wished to climb back up, but it was too painful. Without a choice, he admitted defeat. Xu Zhongfu and Huang Kaiming were extremely joyful. After all, they were rooting for Cheng Yu. Only Song Tianlin was looking at Cheng Yu with anger. The Cheng and Xu Families rtions were very firm. This was something everyone knew about. Song Tianlin did not wish for the Cheng Family to gain power in the military as well. If both sides were to join up, it would not be beneficial for their Song Family. However, Song Tianlin had faith in the person he recruited. When the country suggested developing a mysterious unit, he had already started to hunt for talents. He used a lot of hiswork before managing to find this person. Furthermore, the origin of this person was not small as he was an expert from the Shushan Sect. Even though he had no idea why Cheng Ruilong¡¯s grandson had such a huge transformation after two years, he believed that just a Cheng Yu would never be a match for this ancient sect expert. It was known that the person he recruited had been practicing martial arts since he was young. Now that it had already been over 30 years, no matter how formidable Cheng Yu was, he was defly weaker. It was impossible for him to possess the profound martial arts his talent had. For the military instructor selection this time, his Song Family must definitely attain the spot! Chapter 162: Most Formidable Man On Earth The fourth match was where the foreign aid from the Shushan Sect went up. His name was Zhang Zhichu. His moves were a lot more ruthless than Cheng Yu¡¯s. Within a few moves, his opponent had already copsed on the ground. Even though these contestants were all very powerful and had extremely strong bodies, whenpeting against a Qi Training Realm expert, the disparity was just too big. If they graded thepetitors ording to the cultivation grades, this group of soldiers would most likely be at the Body Strengthening Realm. Their build was quite spectacr, but the opponent was not someone who was a stage away from them, but a full realm! Naturally, there was no chance of victory for these soldiers. In thispetition, as long as you lost a match, you would be eliminated. After the five matches, only two of them did not receive any injuries. They were Cheng Yu and Zhang Zhichu. As for the other three, even though they had won, they were all covered in injuries because they were all equal in terms of abilities. ¡°I think that there is no longer a need to wait for tomorrow. We can just end this selection today. Among the five who have won, only two of them still possess the ability to fight. As for the other three, even though they can still fight, their chances of winning is close to none. How do you think we should arrange the nextpetition then?¡± Song Tianlin looked at the situation on stage before asking for the audience¡¯s opinion. ¡°How about this, I believe all of us here already have a general idea of how the remaining contestants will fair. Cheng Yu and Zhang Zhichu¡¯s strength is definitely a level higherpared to the rest. How about getting them to fight each other to determine a winner?¡± One of themittee member spoke. ¡°Even though I also agree to this method, this would hurt the otherpetitors¡¯ hearts. I don¡¯t find this solution to be appropriate.¡± ¡°How about Cheng Yu would fight against Zhang Zhichu first while the other three of thepetitors would rest. After their battle has ended, the other three would fight against the winner. This way, even if they lost, they would ept it wholeheartedly.¡± ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s do it this way then.¡± Cheng Yu had been hoping for such a situation to happen. They should have just settled everything today. Why bother making the event two days long? Wasn¡¯t this a waste of time? They both stood on top of the stage and neither made a move. ¡°Which sect¡¯s disciple are you?¡± Finally, it was Zhang Zhichu who chose to speak first. Even though he was unable to see through Cheng Yu¡¯s cultivation level, he still felt that Cheng Yu was not stronger than him. Furthermore, in the Secr World, for Cheng Yu to possess such abilities, he believed that there was definitely a sect supporting Cheng Yu. So, it was not surprising for Zhang Zhichu wanting to know his opponent¡¯s origins. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should be the one reporting your sect first?¡± Cheng Yu spoke calmly. He also wished to know which sect he came from. ¡°Shushan Sect, Zhang Zhichu.¡± ¡°Limitless Pce, Cheng Yu,¡± Cheng Yu gave it a thought and felt that it would be better to get Limitless Pce involved in this as well. In any case, the Limitless Pce had already been the scapegoat of his deeds. He might as well use this scapegoat to it¡¯s fullest potential. Perhaps, he might even be able to intimidate the other sects to prevent them from finding him trouble everyday. ¡°What?! Limitless Pce?! How is that possible! Didn¡¯t the Limitless Pce separate itself from the world already?¡± Zhang Zhichu asked in astonishment. Although Zhang Zhichu was the secr Shushan Sect¡¯s disciple and did not have a in-depth understanding of the Cultivation World, it did not mean that he waspletely clueless. Limitless Pce was one of the top echelons in the Cultivation World. Even though it hardly made an appearance, it was still known to every cultivator. ¡°You guys can enter the Secr World, and we can¡¯t?¡± Cheng Yu replied disapprovingly. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Zhichu was speechless. He felt that this news was too shocking. A Limitless Pce member had entered the Secr World! He must definitely report this back to his sect! ¡°Let¡¯s stop all this small talk. Others are still waiting for our match. Do you want to fight? If you don¡¯t want to, just admit defeat then,¡± Cheng Yu said impatiently. ¡°Hmph! Although you are someone from Limitless Pce, I will not admit defeat. This military instructor position, I am definitely seizing it!¡± Zhang Zhichu returned to his battle state of mind. The moment they started fighting, the fight scene immediately became very distinctive. ¡°Expert! These are real experts!¡± Originally, the audiences thought that these kinds of battles would only be seen in those wuxia movies. Never once had they expected to witness it with their own eyes. This was too shocking. When the audience saw them fighting, they were all dumbstruck. This included all thepetitors as well. The intensity of the fight had really got their blood racing! ¡°It turns out that they have never once used their full strength. To be able topete against this kind of expert is really our honor,¡± Thepetitor who lost to Cheng Yu just now said with a shocked expression. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°This is really an eye opener! I am envious of those cadets now. If only we were able to learn from this kind of expert, it would be so beneficial to us,¡± One of thepetitors said enviously. ¡°That¡¯s right. How about we go and discuss it with Chief? Tell him that we will not return to our respective regions as instructors, but instead be members of the mysterious unit?¡± One of thepetitor¡¯s eyes brightened up as he suggested to everyone. ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s do that!¡± Soldiers always worshipped the strong. Let alone this kind of awesome powerful expert. ¡°You are very strong. But if you wish to defeat me, it would not be so easy,¡± After exchanging a hundred moves, Zhang Zhichu was clearly in a disadvantageous position. However, he still did not feel that Cheng Yu would be able to triumph. ¡°Haha! Really? It would be better for you to use all your strength. Otherwise, you will not have the chance,¡± Cheng Yu said with a nonchnt smile. ¡°Fine. Then I shall let you experience my true strength!¡± Zhang Zhichu also knew that if he were to not expose more of his strength, it would be impossible for him to prevail over his opponent. Zhang Zhichu started to circte the Qi in his body and punched out, making the punch seem extremely powerful. Cheng Yu did not dodge, but also punched out. The punches collided with each other. ¡°Bang!¡± Zhang Zhichu¡¯s leg dragged on the ground as he was repelled. It was only around 10 meterster before he managed to stabilize himself. When he saw Cheng Yu was still standing at his original spot and seemed indifferent about what just happened, Zhang Zhichu was shocked, ¡±This is impossible! You are only a Qi Training Realmte stage expert. How can you have such formidable Qi?!¡± Those with lower cultivation levels would not be able to see through those who had a higher cultivation level than them. If Cheng Yu did not release the vigor of a Foundation Establishment Realm expert, no matter how Zhang Zhichu saw it, he would still feel that Cheng Yu was only a Qi Training Realm expert. ¡°Do you really think that you are unrivalled in the Qi Training Realm? There is nothing impossible in this world,¡± Cheng Yu did not reveal himself as he said indifferently. ¡°Hmph! Even so, I will not admit defeat,¡± Even though Cheng Yu was very powerful, it was not to the point of making Zhang Zhichu cower. Qi Training Realm middle stage would be able to use Qi to protect one¡¯s internal organs and at thete stage, one would be able to use Qi to protect the whole body. But if one wished to use Qi to injure someone, it was still not possible yet. Zhang Zhichu might not be able to manifest Qi to injure someone, but he was still able to cover his palm and this kind of attack was not one that just anyone would be able to endure. This time, Zhang Zhichu circted all his Qi and focus it onto his palm causing a faint radiance to appear. Zhang Zhichu had already used all his might, but the disparity between them was just too big. Even if Cheng Yu did not manifest any of his Foundation Establishment Qi, he would still be able to counterattack this attack. Their palms collided once again. But this time, Zhang Zhichu did not drag his feet on the ground as he was sent flying off the stage. ¡°Plop!¡± Zhang Zhichu fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. He used his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, ¡°I lost.¡± To cultivators, a mouthful of blood was nothing. Besides, Cheng Yu did not overdo it as he only reflected the Qi at Zhang Zhichu. ¡°You should have said it long ago.¡± ¡°I wish to know if you have already reached the Foundation Establishment Realm?¡± The strength Cheng Yu showed made him feel it was not something attainable in the Qi Training Realm. He also did not believe that a Qi Training Realm cultivator would possess that deep and profound Qi. ¡°Perhaps,¡± Cheng Yu did not wish to reveal his power. Outside of thepetition grounds, everyone had been stupefied by Cheng Yu¡¯s palm strike. A palm strike was actually able to send someone flying so far! Furthermore, they were also able to tell that the palm Zhang Zhichu used was also not simple. But the strength Cheng Yu had showcased was even more astonishing. Because Cheng Yu was too unmoved. From the start to end, he looked too calm! This was a genuine expert! At the evaluationmittee panel, Xu Zhongfu and Huang Kaiming were already in a celebratory mood. Cheng Yu was too unrivalled. Even though they were also astonished, they were more excited. After all, Cheng Yu was in the same faction as them. Only Song Tianlin and the othermittee members who were close with him had uglyplexions. But they had no choice! Thepetition this time was fair and open. Furthermore, the other party¡¯s strength was too strong. ¡°Alright. The candidate for the military instructor has been selected. It will be Cheng Yu. I shall now dere that thepetition has officiallye to an end,¡± Song Tianlin had the urge to gnash his teeth. After announcing the end of thepetition, he led his faction and left. When they saw Cheng Yu was victorious, the otherpetitors also joined the cheering. Cheng Yu¡¯s strength had thoroughly subdued all of them. They were all feeling extremely happy inside as this was the most brilliant match they had ever seen since birth. Cheng Yu was also the most powerful man they met. ¡°Haha! Xiao Yu, good job. You did well!¡± Xu Zhongfu, Huang Kaiming and some othermittee members came over to congratte Cheng Yu. Even though not all themittee members were in the same faction as Cheng Yu, these people would also prefer not to offend anyone randomly. Let alone Cheng Yu who was not someone ordinary. Let¡¯s not talk about Cheng Yu¡¯s strength, just his background alone would make them want to be on good terms with him to increase their future prospects. Following Xu Zhongfu¡¯s lead, Cheng Yu arrived at the resting lounge. Cheng Ruilong had long been unable to sit still as he quickly went forward and asked, ¡±How was it? Did you manage to get the position?¡± ¡°Haha! Old Cheng, this time I must really congratte you. Cheng Yu did not disappoint you as he dominated thepetition!¡± Xu Zhongfu smiled and eximed. ¡°Really? Good! Too good! Xiao Yu, you did a great job and have contributed a great merit to the Cheng Family!¡± After hearing the results, Cheng Ruilong was drowned in happiness. Even though a unit military instructor did not hold much power, it was still a job that held significant importance. Besides, this was not an ordinary unit. The secretive nature had also influenced the importance of the job. Furthermore, this marked the first step for the Cheng Family in the military world. From Cheng Yu¡¯s age and strength, it was easy to determine that he will definitely have more awe-inspiring achievements in the future. At least, the starting point was very high. As long as Cheng Yu was able to teach his subordinates well, it would bring him great merits for his job. ¡°Old Cheng. It¡¯s time for you to treat us,¡± Xu Zhongzeughed and said. ¡°Sure, sure. Today, I will hold a feast at my house. I wee everyone over,¡± It had been a long time since Cheng Ruilong was this happy. Now that his only grandson had such a good start, his spirit overflowed as he said happily. ¡°Sure! It¡¯s rare for Old Cheng to treat. We will definitely be there tonight!¡± Everyone replied happily. Chapter 163: Intimidation During the night, the amount of people who attended the feast was not a lot. They were mainly from families that have good rtions with the Cheng Family. Everyone was in a delightful mood and the only one present who was unhappy was Cheng Yu. He hated unnecessary social interaction, but he had no choice but to remain here. After all, all those who attended were his elders. What was most boring was that he was pulled around by Cheng Ruilong and was introduced to every single one of them. This caused him to be unable to endure it any longer. ¡°Xiao Yu, you are really capable. Never have I expected you to really win,¡± At the dining table, Xu Ruosong was still amazed by Cheng Yu¡¯s feat. ¡°Haha! I¡¯m just lucky,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Bro, what does a military instructor do? Are you going there to teach those soldiers who are serving the nation?¡± Seated beside Cheng Yu, Cheng Xuan asked curiously. Not many knew of the military unit Cheng Yu was going to be the instructor of. Therefore, when it came to public knowledge, they only mentioned that Cheng Yu had officially gotten the position of a military instructor. No one knew what rank he had obtained though. ¡°More or less?¡± ¡°Bro, when the timees, wouldn¡¯t the soldiers have to listen to you? Bro is so amazing!¡± Cheng Xuan said excitedly. ¡°Haha! Military instructor is not the same as amanding officer. How can I be so radical?¡± Cheng Yu picked up a piece of chicken meat and put it into Cheng Xuan¡¯s bowl while smiling. ¡°In any case, Brother is still awesome!¡± The whole feast ended with a harmonious and cheerful atmosphere. After dinner, Cheng Ruilong called Cheng Yu into his study. ¡°Cheng Yu, now that our Cheng Family has stepped into the military world, I hope you will be able to do even better. That is to say, I want you to establish yourself in the military world,¡± Cheng Ruilong looked at his own grandson and said satisfactory. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Oh right. Since you have already graduated from high school, there is no longer a need for you to return to Yunhai. In the future, just attend university here in the capital. This way, it will also be more convenient for you to do your job,¡± Cheng Ruilong gave the matter a thought and said. ¡°No way. I must return to Yunhai,¡± Whatever the case was, Cheng Yu would never agree to this. To him, Yunhai was his home. ¡°Now that everything has just started, why do you still want to go back to Yunhai?¡± Cheng Ruilong really could notprehend Cheng Yu¡¯s thought process. In the past, no matter what, Cheng Yu was not willing to go to Yunhai. But now, it was the total opposite. He really had no idea what was going on with his grandson. ¡°Now that the matter hase to an end, my teacher said before, Yunhai is my holynd. Only in Yunhai will I have more aplishments in the future,¡± Cheng Yu knew that normal excuses would not be able to convince Cheng Ruilong. He could only use his non-existent master to con his grandpa. ¡°There is such a thing?¡± Cheng Ruilong frowned. ¡°Yes. My teacher said it word for word. If it was not because I went to Yunhai, perhaps, I would still remain as the spoiled young master that I was in the past. If I was not the past spoiled young master, I wouldn¡¯t have the destiny to meet my teacher and possess these abilities,¡± Regardless of whether it was in his previous world or current world, mortals would always blindly revere and respect cultivators. If he were to have said it himself, Cheng Yu knew his grandfather would not believe him. But if it was something said by a master from the outer world, It would definitely be true. Cheng Yu also noticed this. Hence, he had no choice, but to use the justification of his ¡°teacher.¡± ¡°What you just said makes sense. Could Yunhai really be your holy ground? Since it¡¯s like that, I will also not force you. You can arrange everything yourself then,¡± Cheng Ruilong gave it a thought before replying. After all, the transformation Cheng Yu went through was truly too immense. If it was not because he looked exactly like his grandson, Cheng Ruilong would really suspect if the person standing in front of him was his grandson. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Today was day Cheng Yu needed to report to the Capital Military Headquarters. Even though this unit was not under the jurisdiction of the Capital Military HQ, it was still under the support from the capital military for providing resources and space to train. Arriving outside the military headquarters, Xu Zhongfu and some other people were already outside waiting for him. ¡°Grandpa Xu, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte,¡± The other party was after all Cheng Yu¡¯s elder. For him to have to wait for Cheng Yu outside every single time, regardless of how thick-skinned Cheng Yu was, he still felt embarrassed. ¡°Notte, notte. Come. Let me introduce to you someone. This person is themander of Capital Military HQ, Luo Chengkun. Commanding Officer Luo, this is our martial arts military instructor for the new unit, Cheng Yu,¡± Xu Zhongfu pulled Cheng Yu over happily as he introduced them. ¡°Hello, Commanding officer Luo.¡± ¡°Hello, Military Instructor Cheng. Never expected you to be so young. It¡¯s true that heroese from the youth.¡± ¡°Xiao Yu, this is a certificate of appointment the higher-ups have given to you. Even though you were not a military personnel in the past, because of the situation¡¯s pecrity, the higher-ups decided to confer you a military rank. Currently, your rank will be Major. Xiao Yu, this time you have really picked up a treasure. So young and you are already a Major. You are really the youngest one out there who has managed to attain this rank ever since the new Huaxia has been established,¡± Xu Zhongfu took out the certificate of appointment and passed it to Cheng Yu as he said excitedly. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Xu,¡± Cheng Yu had no understanding of military ranks so he had no idea what it meant to be a major in the army. Major is equivalent to a battalionmander. A battalionmander who was 18 years old. Cheng Yu was definitely the first to achieve this at such an age. ¡°Xiao Yu, today is the first day for you to assume the post. Other than conferring you the certificate of appointment, it was also to introduce you to other military instructors and your squad,¡± Xu Zhongfu led Cheng Yu into yesterday¡¯spetition grounds. On the way there, Xu Zhongfu introduced Cheng Yu to some relevant information regarding this unit. Currently, the name given to this unit was ¡°Dragon God Unit.¡± There were a total of 40 members and an additional eight military instructors in charge of them. The eight military instructors were all talented people who stood at the apex of the military. Among the included was a famous chief military instructor. Only allowed on Creativenovels The moment Cheng Yu arrived, all the members already stood there orderly. As for the few people who were standing at the side, they were probably the military instructors Xu Zhongfu had told him about. Xu Zhongfu brought Cheng Yu around and introduced them to him. What got Cheng Yu extremely interested was that among the eight military instructor, three of them were woman and the chief military instructor was one of the three. After Xu Zhongfu left, only the Dragon God Squad remained. ¡°First, let me introduce myself. I am your chief military instructor, Liu Yan. Your future training programs are all handled by me. If there is any problem regarding that, you can alwayse to me. Next, I will get the other military instructors to introduce themselves,¡± Liu Yan stood in front of the squad and said loudly. Looking at Liu Yan, who was dressed in the military uniform, it was hard for Cheng Yu to actually imagine how a woman can actually turn the military uniform into something so attractive. Following that, each and every military instructor introduced themselves. As for the other twodies, one was called Xu Qing while the other was Yang Ziming. They were the military instructors from the technology and intelligence field respectively. Among the military instructor team, the most unwee person was Cheng Yu. Firstly, Cheng Yu was too young. He would inevitably be belittled by others. Perhaps, he might have even managed to get into this squad through rtions. On the other hand, Cheng Yu was a martial arts military instructor. Which military instructor was not an expert in their respective field? They were all talented. Naturally, they would not be fond of Cheng Yu, a violent punk. Of course, there was something more important: Cheng Yu never stopped looking at the women in their team. He kept on taking a nce at either their chests or their butts. His virtue was toocking! The male military instructors expressed their enmity at him and the female instructors expressed their hatred. However, Cheng Yu was obviously ignoring them as he became thest military instructor to go up on stage. Looking at the 40 members below, his way of thinking was very simple. That was to turn them into stronger humans. ¡°I¡¯m Cheng Yu, your martial arts instructor. To be my student is very simple. By listening to me, you will be stronger. If you are not willing to listen, you will also be stronger because that was the task given to me by chief. All of you only need to remember one thing. That is to not make me angry,¡± Cheng Yu finished his speech and walked down. When the other military instructors saw how arrogant Cheng Yu was, they showed their disapprovement. Even though they didn¡¯t know any martial arts, they were no longer new in the military. They naturally knew that there were a lot of hidden dragons hiding among the soldiers. As for the squad, they were all the elite among the elites picked out from the eight big military regions. No one knew how strong they truly were. None of them believed that Cheng Yu, a young man, would be able to increase any of their strengths since all of them had gone through all kinds of hellish training before. They might not know anything about martial arts, but they do know principal. The more powerful a man was, the harder it would be for him to increase his strength. From their opinion, all these soldiers¡¯ potential had already been trained to their highest potential. Even though there was still room for improvement, they still believed that it would not differ much from now. In contrast, among all the military instructors, only Cheng Yu had piqued their interest. All these people were genuine soldiers. They didn¡¯t have much time to delve into all sorts of advanced technology. The only thing they would be able to aplish was to promote their own strength. Therefore, to a soldier, only martial power was able to attract their interest. However, Cheng Yu was truly too young. Which of them present was not a well-known figure in the military? Now that they had to learn from such a young man, they felt that it was quite hard for them to ept this reality. ¡°Instructor Cheng, can you exhibit some of your strength to us?¡± When they saw Cheng Yu was walking down the stage, one of the members spoke loudly. ¡°How do you guys want me to exhibit it?¡± Cheng Yu said nonchntly. When they saw those members provoking Cheng Yu, the instructors also became very happy. They really wished to see Cheng Yu suffer. ¡°We might not be the most powerful in all the military regions, but we have been through tough times. If you are able to defeat all of us, all of us will obey you,¡± One of the men spoke. ¡°Sure. All of you are hand-picked from the country as its finest soldiers. I will not make things difficult for you. I will stand here, all of you cane at me together. If I move a single step, that will be my loss,¡± Since Cheng Yu had to intimidate them, then he would have to be a little more ferocious to convince them thoroughly. The more obedient they were, the earlier Cheng Yu could leave. ¡°You¡­¡± When all of them heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, a majority of them were very discontented. They felt that Cheng Yu was too arrogant. He was simply looking down on them! They liked martial power, but that did not mean they were fools. For Cheng Yu to be their martial instructor showed that he definitely possessed formidable abilities. They also recognized that perhaps, only a single person might not be a match for him. But Cheng Yu had actually called all of them toe at him together! Furthermore, as long as he moved a step, it would be his loss! This was humiliating thempletely! Those instructors were also startled. They had no idea if Cheng Yu really had the ability or if he was just pure stupid. A single person fighting over 40 of the finest soldiers. Furthermore, he was not gonna move? How was this even possible? This was totally impossible! They knew that it was impossible, but they also wished to see what was going to happen in the followingpetition. Cheng Yu walked to their front and stood upright as he said, ¡±If you feel that you guys have been humiliated, then use your own strength to prove me wrong! All of you can start now!¡± Chapter 164: Encountering Ye Qing Again When they saw Cheng Yu was really standing there and waiting for them, all of them looked at each other in dismay. Xu Ruosong stood among them and he really wished to be the first to go up and try. But after much consideration, he decided to let others take the lead as he felt that Cheng Yu would never speak without thinking. After all, if he were to boast aimlessly and lost, Cheng Yu would no longer have the face to continue staying here. Wouldn¡¯t the Cheng Family take a huge loss then? Cheng Yu would definitely not do something so foolish. Therefore, Xu Ruosong felt that it was better to be safe than sorry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? This is your so called courage? Just like this and you want me to look highly upon you? If it¡¯s like that, you guys don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be my students,¡± When Cheng Yu saw none of them dared to make a move, he agitated them unenthusiastically. ¡°AAHHH!!¡± When they heard Cheng Yu mocking them, one of them took the lead and charged forward. However, when that man kicked, it was blocked by Cheng Yu softly. After that, Cheng Yu gave him a p and he was thrown off the stage. Cheng Yu did not have the intention to hurt them. Therefore, even after he got thrown out, that man was not injured at all. When everyone saw that Cheng Yu possessed a skill or two, they no longer hesitated as a few of them chose to charge forward as well. Some used their fists while others used their legs. One attacking the upper body while the other attacking the lower body. However, Cheng Yu¡¯s legs were still motionless as if they were rooted to the ground. He only used his hands to stop their attack effortlessly. After that, all of them were sent flying by Cheng Yu. When they saw the situation, those instructors standing not far away were dumbstruck. This man was actually this powerful? The remaining members saw how powerful Cheng Yu was, they no longer had reservations and rushed together. Momentarily, Cheng Yu had been covered by punches and kicks. Cheng Yu was confronting all the attacks from different directions, but he was still at ease. He did not seem flustered like what they thought would happen. Furthermore, they saw how natural and elegant Cheng Yu¡¯s actions were. When the attacksnded on Cheng Yu, it was as if they hit silk. No matter how much force they put into it, they felt that they did not touch him at all, giving off a feeling of as if they were hitting air. However, what made them gloomier was that every time they were around a foot away from Cheng Yu, they felt an stic force reflecting their strength back at them, causing them to get sent flying. A majority of them were unconvinced. After they got shot flying out, they would rush back in. However, within moments, they would get sent flying again. This caused the other instructors to be speechless when watching this scene. Cheng Yu had been surrounded by these members and they were not able to see Cheng Yu¡¯s situation. The only thing the instructors could see was that there were people rushing forth and flying unceasingly. ¡°Sister Ming, this Cheng Yu is too powerful. Howe I feel that he is ying a game even though he is fighting against 40 people?¡± Xu Qing looked at the scene in front of her and was astonished. ¡°This Cheng Yu was very strong. No wonder he was able to be the martial instructor of the Dragon Soul Squad even at such a young age. It¡¯s just that I have no idea how he became so strong even though he is still so young,¡± Yang Ziming also agreed with what Xu Qing said. ¡°Did he not say that if they were to listen to him, they would be stronger? I would really like to see how he is going to help them promote their strength,¡± Xu Qing was very curious about Cheng Yu and also wished to see how Cheng Yu was going to promote their strength. Not long after, other than Cheng Yu, no one else was left standing. Cheng Yu did not strike heavily, but they were still unable to tolerate it after getting beaten up by Cheng Yu continuously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Only a few moves and none of you can continue? Is there anyone who still wishes to continue?¡± Cheng Yu stood at his original spot and looked at those lying down on the floor as he smiled indifferently. ¡°Instructor, you are really the most amazing person I have ever met. We are really convinced this time,¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s unrivalled strengthpletely subdued all of them. After the pain, most of them were already looking forward to Cheng Yu¡¯s training. They also knew that it would be very difficult for them to increase their current potential. In their respective military regions, there were still a lot of veterans who were stronger than them. In the past, they would feel that all those veterans were very amazing and also think that it would be very difficult for them to achieve the strength they possessed. However, now that they experienced Cheng Yu¡¯s strength, there was another kind of thought arising in their inner hearts. If they were to get those old veterans here to train them, it would be difficult for them to achieve the strength the old veterans possessed. But Cheng Yu¡¯s strength had long surpassed those old veterans. If Cheng Yu was teaching them, would it mean that they can easily attain those old veterans¡¯ strength or even surpass it?! Thinking up to here, they got even more excited and got even expectant of the future training. They really wished that they would be able tomence their martial training right away. Seeing these people admitting their defeat, Cheng Yu finally moved. However, when Cheng Yu moved away from his original spot, those soldiers were inplete shock. Why? Because when Cheng Yu moved his feet away, they actually saw two footprints that were imprinted on the ground. ¡°Instructor, how¡­how¡­how did you do that?! You are too valiant,¡± Everyone looked at the footprints and had no idea how to describe their moods. ¡°I said before, as long as you listen to my instructions, you will be stronger,¡± Cheng Yu was very satisfied with their expressions and attitudes. Only this way would they get to experience the disparity between Cheng Yu and them. If it was in the past, they would definitely be angry with Cheng Yu when Cheng Yu said that their martial arts were all miserable techniques. But now, none of them felt that way as they were embarrassed and ashamed. All of them had been practicing their martial arts for dozens of years to reach their current level, but in front of Cheng Yu, they were just some miserable techniques. However, they felt that this was also something to rejoice. Since Cheng Yu felt that their techniques were miserable, then wouldn¡¯t it mean that they would be able to learn those techniques Cheng Yu approved? If they were able to practice to Cheng Yu¡¯s standards, wouldn¡¯t they be very amazing? ¡°Instructor Liu, there should be nothing else, right? If this is all, I will make a move first,¡± Cheng Yu walked to the front of those instructors and spoke to Liu Yan. After all, she was his chief, he must at least notify her about him leaving. ¡°En. Today is meant for everyone to get familiar with each other. If everyone feel there¡¯s nothing left, all of you can disperse. However, I request all of the instructors to report to work on time tomorrow to receive your lesson schedule,¡± After witnessing Cheng Yu¡¯s true abilities, Liu Yan no longer had the contempt she had for Cheng Yu previously. Only allowed on Creativenovels Regardless of what business or upation, if one was able to exceed a normal person¡¯sprehension in that domain, they would be worth respecting and would be greatly admired. The current Cheng Yu was such a person. ¡°Aish! Instructor Cheng, can you tell me how you aplished such a feat?¡± Xu Qing looked at the footprint and when she saw Cheng Yu was leaving, she quickly ran forward and asked curiously. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Xu Qing¡¯s tall head, making her appear very capable and giving off a vibe of her being valiant and formidable-looking. ¡°We will be colleagues in the future. It¡¯s very normal for colleagues to mutually understand each other. If I were to have a more in-depth understanding of you, in the future, it will be easier for us to work together,¡± Xu Qing said. ¡°En. What you said is somewhat reasonable. But if I were to exin it to you, it will be a long story. If you have time, we can look for a ce and talk about it slowly,¡± Cheng Yu smiled pervertedly, giving off a feeling of a big bad wolf looking at a pure and innocent small rabbit. ¡°Hmph. Just a look and I can tell you are up to no good. I am not going! In any case, you will be here teaching these soldiers. When the timees, I will just have to find out myself,¡± Xu Qing rolled her eyes at Cheng Yu before turning around and leaving. Cheng Yu smiled and no longer paid attention to it as he left the Capital Military HQ. In the morning, it was Cheng Ruilong¡¯s chauffeur who drove him here. Cheng Yu did not wish to call him over to send him home as well. Since he had nothing to do for the whole afternoon, Cheng Yu decided to take a stroll around the capital. ¡°CHENG YU!¡± However, just when Cheng Yu distanced himself from the military headquarters, a voice echoed behind Cheng Yu. ¡°It¡¯s you? Why are you here?¡± Cheng Yu turned around and took a look. He was slightly shocked because the person who called out to him was Ye Qing who he met yesterday. Cheng Yu had no idea how intimate the past Cheng Yu was with her. Furthermore, she already had a fiance now. He did not wish to be rted to her in anyway. ¡°I¡­I heard from your sister that you were here. Therefore, I came over to wait for you,¡± Ever since Ye Qing saw Cheng Yu yesterday, her heart had been aplete mess. Above all, Cheng Yu had lost his memories, forgetting everything that happened between them. Now, he even had a girlfriend. Ye Qing was heartbroken but she was still in love with Cheng Yu. She wished to be together with him. ¡°Why were you waiting for me?¡± Cheng Yu already had a rough idea what she was trying to do, but he had no idea what to talk with her about. ¡°I¡­I just wished to take a look at you,¡± Ye Qing was embarrassed. She really wished to tell Cheng Yu that she wanted to be his girlfriend, but she had no idea how to phrase it. ¡°Er¡­, Ye Qing, it¡¯s about time to forget some things that have happened in the past. You should also know that I already lost my memories. I really forgot everything that happened in the past. If you were to not tell me about it, I will really not know that I was acquainted with you in the past. Now that you also have a fiance, you should lead a happy life together with him,¡± Hearing Ye Qing¡¯s words and seeing her pitiful look, Cheng Yu could no longer endure it, but there were still some words he chose not to speak of. ¡°There is really nothing going on between Tang Xinping and I. It was my dad forcing me. I don¡¯t even like him a single bit. Don¡¯t misunderstand me,¡± Ye Qing thought that Cheng Yu was misunderstanding the rtionship between her and Tang Xinping, she quickly exined herself. ¡°But regardless of that, I am no longer the past me. You are a stranger to me now. You being like this will only cause yourself to delve into the past more, making it harder for you to forget me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. As long as you do not chase me away and let me apany you, I believe you will fall in love with me once again,¡± Ye Qing eyes reddened as she said. ¡°You do know that I already have a girlfriend right?¡± ¡°Sob!¡± Ye Qing no longer spoke as she lowered her head and sobbed periodically. Looking at her acting like this, Cheng Yu¡¯s heart also felt stifled by her actions. ¡°Can you tell me exactly what kind of rtionship we had previously?¡± Cheng Yu gave it a thought and asked. Cheng Yu was very curious. If the previous Cheng Yu had also loved Ye Qing or even cared for her, there should be a vague memory that remained inside Cheng Yu¡¯s heart. But deep inside his memories, there was no such woman. The only information that was still vivid in his mind was the girl he had impregnated. But in his mind, there was no recollection of the girl¡¯s name and appearance. Chapter 165: Annoying Xu Qing ¡°I¡­we¡­¡± Ye Qing was still ady, so it was naturally very difficult for her to speak of those things. ¡°Were we in a rtionship before?¡± Cheng Yu asked when he saw Ye Qing¡¯s eyes were lined with tears and her face was still in red. ¡°En,¡± Ye Qing groaned softly. Her reddened face was carrying traces of happinesses while reminscing. ¡°Then¡­was our rtionship physical?¡± Cheng Yu probed. In the past, Cheng Yu had gone around ravaging different girls. Now that he returned to the capital, if all of them were toe and look for him, how was he going to handle them? He can¡¯t possibly ept all of them, right? ¡°En¡­¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s probing, Ye Qing¡¯s face grew even redder as she buried her head in her hands and acknowledged. ¡°Er¡­really?¡± Seeing Ye Qing acting like this, Cheng Yu was bbergasted. This was someone he had actually ravaged before! Wait no! Someone ravaged by that previous scoundrel! Even though Cheng Yu had only met Ye Qing twice, he could tell that Ye Qing was not a casual woman that you could find at a pub. Furthermore, it was very obvious that thisdy was deeply in love with Cheng Yu. This time, Cheng Yu was really in a dilemma. Cheng Yu suddenly felt that he was very lowly. In the past when he was in Yunhai, every time he saw a prettydy, he would shamelessly pester them. Now that there was someone in love with him and had even sent herself to his doorstep, he did not want her. Perhaps it might be because Cheng Yu¡¯s mentality had changed or it might be because Cheng Yu had be more particr about his emotions. In short, Cheng Yu was currently at a loss of what to do. Ye Qing was really like a stranger to him. If he were to flirt with a prettydy, Cheng Yu would not feel anything inappropriate about it. But now that a prettydy had suddenly told him that she wished to be with him, if it was in the past, Cheng Yu would have been fine with it. Now that Cheng Yu already had so many women, this caused him to be at a loss of what to do. Should he ept her or not? ¡°Sob!¡± Ye Qing waited, but still did not got any reply from Cheng Yu. She lifted up her head and took a look. She saw Cheng Yu¡¯s expression kept changing and she had no idea what Cheng Yu was thinking. She felt sad and started to sob again. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Stop crying. It¡¯s already noon, let¡¯s find a ce to eat first,¡± Cheng Yu could no longer tolerate it when he saw Ye Qing crying again. ¡°Oh? Instructor Cheng, you have been caught red-handed by me. In broad daylight, you are actually bullying a girl in public,¡± It was at this time, a car stopped as Xu Qing stretched out her head and saidcently. ¡°You came at the right time. Please send us out,¡± Cheng Yu saw that the driver was Xu Qing and the passenger seat had Yang Ziming, so he pulled Ye Qing¡¯s hand and boarded the car. ¡°Why should I?¡± Originally when Xu Qing saw a girl was crying in front of Cheng Yu, she was prepared to go forward and mock Cheng Yu, but never did she expect Cheng Yu to not care and even get into her car. This startled Xu Qing immediately. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we are colleagues? Could it be you can¡¯t even send us out?¡± Cheng Yu did not seem to be embarrassed at all. ¡°You¡­hmph! Where?!¡± Xu Qing wanted to counterattack, but she chose to endure it. This man had no demeanor at all! She was not going to lower herself to Cheng Yu¡¯s level. ¡°Somewhere where we can have a meal.¡± ¡°Meal? It just so happens that we are also going to have a meal. I¡¯ll grant you a once in a blue moon opportunity to treat me and Sister Ming to a meal,¡± When Xu Qing heard Cheng Yu wanted to have a meal, her eyes brightened up. ¡°I am not that familiar with you though?¡± Cheng Yu replied ill-manneredly as he knew Xu Qing was definitely up to no good. ¡°If you are not familiar with me, why are you in my car? Let me tell you, you are definitely treating us today. Treat it as the taxi fee,¡± This time, it was Xu Qing¡¯s turn to be pleased. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu did not say anything as he was toozy to bicker with her. ¡°Oi! She¡¯s your girlfriend?¡± When Xu Qing saw Cheng Yu did not have any intention of continuing the conversation with her, she looked at Ye Qing and asked curiously. Xu Qing was thinking that this youngdy was so pretty, so Cheng Yu must have definitely ravaged her before dumping her. That¡¯s why she came looking for him. ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± This woman was too talkative. Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t even have a moment of peace. ¡°Of course! As part of the military, if I see you bullying a youngdy, shouldn¡¯t I have the right to understand what¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Qing spoke righteously. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu was speechless. ¡°Did you bully her? You are actually willing to bully such a beautiful and adorable looking girl. You are really inhuman.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Since you are not speaking, I take it as you acknowledging it. Just so you know, it is illegal to deceive a minor. You will need to go to jail for that.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let me remind you again. You are part of the military now. You have to constantly remind yourself to pay more attention to your own actions so you don¡¯t throw our military¡¯s face.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, you actually broke thew even though you know it. This is doubly guilty! You should be sentenced to 20 years of imprisonment,¡± Even though Cheng Yu was not replying, Xu Qing seemed to not be bothered by it as she spoke aimlessly. ¡°This sister, this has nothing to do with him. It¡¯s me who came to find him,¡± Hearing how serious Xu Qing was, Ye Qing got nervous. She was afraid that this sister would really imprison Cheng Yu. Ye Qing quickly tried to exin the situation. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be scared. You should believe in society and have faith in the government. You can tell me, how he bullied you. I will definitely do you justice,¡± When she saw how nervous Ye Qing was, Xu Qing became even more sure of her conclusion. This scoundrel must have definitely ravaged her. ¡°Sister, thank you. This really has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t need to catch him for that.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about him for you to actually side with him? Be careful of being cheated by him in the future,¡± When Xu Qing saw how Ye Qing cared for Cheng Yu, she felt that it was not worth it. The four of them arrived at a Hunan cuisine restaurant not far away from the military base. Cheng Yu ced the menu in front of Ye Qing causing Ye Qing to feel happy. ¡°Cheng Yu, tell us about what¡¯s going on between you guys?¡± After they ordered their dishes, Xu Qing looked at Cheng Yu and asked. ¡°Why are you such a busybody?¡± Cheng Yu took the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of tea. He was toozy to talk to this woman. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s the natural instinct of a woman to be busybody?¡± ¡°That is not necessarily true. Others are not as nosy as you. Let me inform you, if a woman is too gossipy, it¡¯s very easy for them to age,¡± Cheng Yu drank a sip of tea andughed. ¡°Nonsense,¡± Xu Qing spoke, but her hand still subconsciously touched her face. ¡°Xu Qing? You also came here to have a meal? I heard that you have been reassigned to our military region. Could it be real?¡± At this moment, a man wearing a camouge short-sleeved shirt walked to Xu Qing and asked. Behind the man, there were a few others who wore clothing almost identical to him. Just by a look, you would be able to tell that they were soldiers from the Capital Military Region. ¡°Sun Zhihong? Why are you here?¡± Xu Qing was stunned. However, she was not as delighted as the man who spoke. Instead, she frowned slightly. ¡°This ce is quite close to the military base. Wee over to eat frequently,¡± Sun Zhihong smiled. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Qing replied indifferently and no longer spoke. ¡°Have you not ordered? How about having a meal with us?¡± When Sun Zhihong saw Xu Qing was so uninterested, he was a little disappointed. He tried to start a conversation with her again. ¡°It¡¯s someone else¡¯s treat today. I can¡¯t make the decision,¡± It was very obvious that Xu Qing did not wish to interact with Sun Zhihong as she signalled meaningfully at Cheng Yu. ¡°Oh? So it¡¯s like that. May I know who is treating today? Is it possible for us to join in as well?¡± Sun Zhihong smiled and asked the others. Cheng Yu and the two girls did not say anything making Sun Zhihong stuck in an awkward situation. He smiled, ¡±Since everyone has noints, then let¡¯s have a meal together. It¡¯s on me. Consider it as a way of getting to know everyone here. How about it?¡± Xu Qing knew that Cheng Yu had obviously seen the meaningful nce she had given him, but he acted as if he did not see it making Xu Qing extremely angry. No matter if Cheng Yu had seen it or not, she threw a few more meaningful nces at Cheng Yu. After Sun Zhihong spoke, he gestured to the people behind him. They walked over to the empty seats and were just about to sat down when they heard Cheng Yu speaking. ¡°Did we agree to share a meal with you?¡± Cheng Yu put down his teacup and said nonchntly. Sun Zhihong and his men stopped and looked at Cheng Yu coldly for a second before smiling, ¡±You didn¡¯t oppose it, did you?¡± ¡°We did not say anything to prevent making things too awkward. You should have just left quietly and not sat down here.¡± ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s better to make a friend than to have an addition enemy. Since all of us are Xu Qing¡¯s friends, there is no need for us to turn hostile, making things difficult for Xu Qing,¡± Sun Zhihong said to Cheng Yu. ¡°I am not very familiar with her. Therefore, there is no need for me to give her face,¡± Xu Qing saw that Cheng Yu finally spoke, so she felt pleased. Cheng Yu glimpsed at her. ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s words, the feelings Xu Qing had immediately vanished. She wanted to bicker with him, but when she remembered Sun Zhihong was still around, she endured it. ¡°POP!¡± She picked up the chopstick near her and punctured the stic wrap that was around the bowl. Sun Zhihong looked at Cheng Yu and back to Xu Qing. He was unable to grasp what their rtionship was. Just then, the waiter started to serve their table¡¯s dishes. Cheng Yu no longer paid any attention to Sun Zhihong and started eating. From time to time, he would take some dishes and ced it onto Ye Qing¡¯s te, causing Ye Qing to be extremely happy. When Sun Zhihong saw the four of them minding their own business, the anger rose from Sun Zhihong¡¯s heart and hisplexion turned extremely ugly. But with Xu Qing around, Sun Zhihong did not want to turn the situation into a mess. ¡°Cough! Cough, since it¡¯s like that, we will no longer disturb you. Xu Qing, when there¡¯s time, I will treat you to a meal,¡± Sun Zhihong coughed twice. He led the people behind him and left. ¡°Hehe! Cheng Yu, that man¡¯s background is not small. For you to treat him like that, aren¡¯t you afraid that he woulde looking for revenge?¡± After Sun Zhihong left, Xu Qing¡¯s mood made a 180 as she looked at Cheng Yu and smiled. ¡°Haha! What¡¯s there for me to be afraid of? It¡¯s you who should be afraid. I can tell that he is interested in you. For you to be not frank with him, sooner orter, there will be a day he will be driven to a desperation because of you,¡± Cheng Yu said casually. He did not ce any importance on Sun Zhihong at all. ¡°Are you serious?!¡± Xu Qing started to get worried. ¡°Haha! I am just saying it casually. Don¡¯t take it too seriously,¡± Previously, Xu Qing would always pester him. Now that Cheng Yu saw Xu Qing had gotten really worried, he joked with her. Humans were always like this. The more you say the incident was going to happen, the more the target would not believe it. But if you were to say it was just a joke, they would start to worry. When Cheng Yu told Xu Qing to not take it seriously, Xu Qing had really taken it for real. She was constantly worried about it happening. Cheng Yu wanted this kind of effect. Who asked her to keep talking about Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu decided to make her constantly worry that there might be a day Sun Zhihong would really force himself onto her. Chapter 166: Teaching Martial Arts For the whole meal, Cheng Yu really enjoyed himself because after a few sentences, Xu Qing had been absent-minded for the whole meal. This was the exactly the result he wanted. After the meal, the only ones who remained were Cheng Yu and Ye Qing. They stood at the main street. Ye Qing coiled her arms around Cheng Yu¡¯s arms and was obviously very happy. Cheng Yu was very helpless in this and allowed her to wrap her arms around him. Cheng Yu was very considerate to her during the meal. The rtionship between them had clearly improved. Now that her worry had lessened, she grew brazen. ¡°Why don¡¯t I just send you back?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Ye Qing and asked. He felt that he really had nothing to talk about with Ye Qing when he was together with her. ¡°But it¡¯s still so early. I don¡¯t want want to go home yet,¡± When she heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Ye Qing¡¯s lively mood immediately vanished. She felt that Cheng Yu was still not willing to ept her. ¡°This¡­I also know. This kind of thing, you should at least give me some time to think about it clearly.¡± ¡°But you are supposed to be my boyfriend!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t that ages ago?!¡± ¡°Then why were you so thoughtful towards me when we were having our meal just now?¡± Ye Qing was in grief. ¡°Er¡­I was just trying to console you,¡± Cheng Yu said gloomily. If he knew this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have done so. ¡°You already did those sort of things with me! Furthermore, I had also gone through abortion for you! In the end, you went missing for two years! Now that you have returned, you told me that you no longer recognize me. I hate you to death!¡± Ye Qing¡¯s eyes started to overflow with tears again as she bellowed in rage at Cheng Yu. After that, she ran off in grief. Ye Qing¡¯s voice was very loud. The pedestrians around them immediately widened their eyes and looked at Cheng Yu with despise. ¡°What the hell? He had already done those kinds of thing with her, but still acts as if he was suffering from injustice?!¡± ¡°What a pity! Such a pretty youngdy has been defiled by such an inhuman beast.¡± ¡°Aish! The youngster nowadays are extremely casual when ites to rtionships. The public morals are really degenerating each passing day!¡± Seeing everyone was gesticting at him, Cheng Yu got even more gloomy and left quickly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Bro, you are really capable. You only returned for a few days and there was already a pretty girling to our house to look for you,¡± The moment Cheng Yu entered, he saw Cheng Xuan was holding onto a garden hoe as she ridiculed him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cheng Yu ignore her mockery and saw Cheng Qing and Cheng Xuan were digging for something. ¡°nting flowers! This is something Grandpa¡¯s friend sent over specially. Grandpa asked us to nt them,¡± Cheng Xuan was digging very happily as if she liked this kind of job. ¡°What kind of flower is this? It¡¯s so weird. I seem to have seen it somewhere before?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the three identical stumps of flowers and was baffled. There are three type of colors on the flower. White, Purple and Blood Red. Each of these colors took ? of the flower. Even though this flower looked very strange, Cheng Yu felt a sense of familiarity. It was as if he had seen it somewhere before, but he was unable to recall it momentarily. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it before? How is that possible? This is grandpa¡¯s old friend¡¯s newly cultivated breed. How can you have possibly seen it before?¡± Cheng Qing asked disapprovingly. She hadpletely thought that Cheng Yu was just talking nonsense. ¡°New breed?¡± Cheng Yu was truly stunned. This was actually something that had been breeded not long ago? However for Cheng Yu to say that he had seen it before, it certainly meant that he had seen it before in his previous world. However, Cheng Yu would not borate on that as it would definitely expose his hidden secret. Since he was not able to recall it in such a short time, Cheng Yu did not bother to delve too deep into it. If it was fated, he would remember what kind of flower this was. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Even though the Dragon Soul Unit needed to train in a lot of topics and had also been allocated a lot of different instructors, the most important thing for them was to increase their current strength. Therefore, in their whole training schedule, most of the time had been allocated to Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu took the training schedule. He did not feel discontented just because his schedule was way more than others. As a cultivator, what mattered most to him was his own strength. Therefore, for them to allocate the majority of the time to him, he felt that this might not necessarily be a bad thing. The technology in this world was certainly the most formidable one he had ever witnessed. But no matter how formidable the technology was, it was just a tool. Most advanced weapons, in front of absolute strength, were only temporary gains of strength. Just take the guns for example. We don¡¯t deny that there are still lots of other stronger weapons that would be able to injure the current Cheng Yu. But it was impossible to carry these stronger weapons around as one wishes. When you meet a formidable enemy, even if you have an extremely strong weapon, if you are to not able to bring it out in time, what¡¯s the use of it? But Cheng Yu relied on his own body¡¯s strength to burst out the same explosiveness as thoserge scale weapons. Wasn¡¯t this more formidable than advanced weapons? Hence, it made sense to allocate so much time to increase their individual strengths. Now that they had allocated the majority of the time to him, Cheng Yu would just have to increase their strength as soon as possible to aplish his duty as an instructor and also to be able to leave this ce earlier. ¡°Today marks the first day you guys will be learning from me. Since all of you have been in the military for so long, you should have already built a good foundation. I am going to teach you how you are going to use this foundation to increase your current strength,¡± Cheng Yu stood in front of the squad while speaking. His tone was very dull, but in front of these soldiers, it made all of them extremely excited because they had all experienced Cheng Yu¡¯s strength before. Now that they heard Cheng Yu was going to increase their strength very quickly, they were extremely looking forward to it. ¡°My method is very simple. I don¡¯t need all of you to run around. If running can turn you into an expert, there would no longer be any mortals,¡± As a cultivator, if they had just started cultivating, they would need to spend a long period of time strengthening their body to improve their constitution. But the moment their body strengthening reached a certain heights, the effect would start to be negligible. When the 40 of them heard it, they were happy. So many years of running, even though it had already been a habit to them, none of them liked to run everyday. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°First, I am going to give all of you something and you must not divulge it. If all of you are able to aplish this, I will turn all of you even stronger. If anyone of you are to divulge it without my permission, in the future, I will no longer provide any of these resources to you. Do you understand?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the 40 of them and said solemnly. ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone of them replied in unison. To a soldier, confidentiality was the norm. When they heard how serious Cheng Yu was, they were able to tell that it was naturally something extremely beneficial to them. ¡°Good! Since it¡¯s like that, I will not speak any longer. These are the pills I have prepared for all of you. Each person gets one. It is used to strengthen your body. This is a lot better than running around the track for years,¡± Cheng Yu said and took out a bottle of Body Strengthening Pills as he gave everyone one. Cheng Yu did not teach them the method to absorb the medical properties quickly and allowed them to absorb it freely. Even though it was a little slower, the result was still the same. It was impossible for Cheng Yu to nurture everyone into cultivators. He only needed them to be a bit stronger than average humans. ¡°Instructor, you must be joking. Just this pill is able to make us even stronger than training for several years?¡± One of them asked while holding onto the pill. It was very obvious he did not believe Cheng Yu¡¯s words. This was not an immortal pill, how can it be so mystical? Cheng Yu looked at the 40 of them and knew that none of them believed him. However, Cheng Yu did not feel the need to exin it to them. ¡°I don¡¯t need any of you to believe me and you can choose not to consume it. I am not going to demand any of you eat it. I will teach all of you a set of boxing technique first, so consume the pillter on in the night. This boxing technique is called Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique. The focal point is the valiantness in its strength. If any of you are able to practice it to perfection, your strength would certainly have a huge leap.¡± This boxing technique was passed to Cheng Yu by an elder. The most attractive feature about this boxing technique was that after training it to perfection, the user¡¯s strength would double. Of course, Cheng Yu was only passing on a few styles of the boxing technique and not all of it. It was not possible for them use the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique¡¯s true power. ¡°Instructor, we have also learned a lot of different types of boxing. Just a boxing technique will help us increase our strength? I doubt that¡¯s possible, right?¡± A lot of them saw that Cheng Yu¡¯s guidance was actually so simple, they started to have doubt in Cheng Yu¡¯s true abilities. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, how about I spar with you guys and see if my boxing technique would be able to help you increase your strength?¡± Cheng Yu walked forward two steps and said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t dare to?¡± When Cheng Yu saw no one dared toe up, he said disdainfully. ¡°Instructor, I will spar with you,¡± Xu Ruosong went up and said to Cheng Yu. Ever since he had seen Cheng Yu¡¯s prowess, Xu Ruosong started to admire Cheng Yu greatly. When he went home, he even described the whole scenario to his grandpa for a long time making the old man astonished as well. ¡°Sure,¡± Even though Xu Ruosong was older than him and both their families were very harmonious, they were in the army now. One had a higher ranking than other. Hence, neither of them expressed any intimacy towards each other. Xu Ruosong took the initiative to make a move. He used the standard military boxing technique. The military boxing technique was something all soldiers learned. This boxing technique possessed explosive might and was also very agile. Of course, all this was weighed ording to their standards. This time, Cheng Yu only used the boxing technique to counter attack and did not use any of his abilities. He also controlled his strength to be almost on par with Xu Ruosong. The moment Cheng Yu started to use the boxing technique, Xu Ruosong had no choice but to turn passive. His military boxing technique had long been broken through by Cheng Yu and all his movements were restricted by Cheng Yu. ¡°I lost!¡± After exchanging about a hundred moves, Xu Ruosong could no longer retaliate and was under constant pressure by Cheng Yu. ¡°All of you have seen it. This boxing technique aims at weaknesses. But it does not mean that after you learn this boxing technique that you would be as powerful as me,¡± Cheng Yu returned to the front of everyone and said. ¡±Therefore, all of you must put in great effort to practice it. When ites to boxing, speed is one of the factors to gain advantage, but that does not mean that if you are fast, you will definitely win. There is also a secondary factor: strength.¡± ¡°As for the issue with strength, I have already resolved it for all of you. It¡¯s the pill I just gave to you. Of course, just one is impossible to turn you into someone extraordinary. As long as your results are satisfactory, I will certainly give you more of the pills to increase your strength even further.¡± Chapter 167: It’s Not Easy To Be An Instructor! ¡°Now, I am going to disy the boxing technique once. Take a good look,¡± Cheng Yu did not bother to talk anymore and got his posture ready before he started to perform it. This boxing technique was very bold and vigorous. It was extremely suitable for the soldiers to learn it as their forte was strength. Their speed was only so-so. To them, the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique was just an extremely powerful technique. But to a cultivator, this was not just a boxing technique. The Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique originated from the Primeval Chaos Immortal Art. This was a cultivation method they could use. Once they cultivated that cultivation technique, it would allow them to bring out the explosiveness in the boxing technique. However, Cheng Yu would never teach them this cultivation method. First of all, once they learned the cultivation method, they needed Qi to put it to use. Otherwise, even if they had learned it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use it. In addition, these people here were just special unit soldiers. At best, they would be a little stronger than normal soldiers. Therefore, Cheng Yu used the Body Strengthening Pill to strengthen their bodies. This absolutely equated to having used a cheat device. When the timees, in terms of strength, Cheng Yu believed that there would not be many who would be able to withstand these soldiers. If he were to factor in the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique, he believed that they would be able to overwhelm all kinds of soldiers. ¡°Alright. Have all of you memorized it? This was the first three forms of the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique. There is a total of 12 forms in this boxing technique. I will teach three forms a day. All of you must practice it properly,¡± Cheng Yu disyed the first three forms of the boxing technique before speaking to everyone. ¡°Instructor, it¡¯s too fast! How are we going to remember it when you only showed it once?¡± One of the soldiers grumbled. Having witnessed the might of the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique, everyone became very serious and paid extra attention to when Cheng Yu disyed it. But Cheng Yu really performed it too quickly! Of course, it was very fast in terms of mortal speed and before they even managed to memorize it, Cheng Yu had already finished the first three forms. Cheng Yu saw that all of them were bewildered, and he realized that they were only mortals. They did not possess a valiant memory. Without a choice, he disyed the boxing technique again in an even slower manner. It was known that in a military unit, boxing techniques were taught in a slow and standardized manner. They would stop at every move and make sure that everyone knew how to execute it before moving on. None of them were like Cheng Yu disying the whole technique together. How were they going to memorize it? Without a choice, Cheng Yu also had to teach them move by move. He felt that he must refine some Soul Pills for them. Otherwise, if he were to continue teaching at this speed, how long would it take to teach them everything?! After spending the whole morning, Cheng Yu finally managed to teach everyone the first three styles. ¡°How is it? Have all of you managed to memorize it?¡± Cheng Yu sees that almost everyone have mastered it as he asked. ¡°Instructor, we have only barely managed to memorize it. I am afraid that we will forget them soon,¡± A lot of them voiced out embarrassingly. ¡°That will be your problem. I will examine all of you tomorrow. If any of you are not able to memorize it, I will be your sparring partner. I hope by then you would still be able to persevere like you did previously,¡± Cheng Yu smiled sinisterly. After they heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, all of their faces turned deathly pale. Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was very obvious to all of them. Who dared to not obey him? But the problem was that his strength was too formidable. It had already gone beyond their imagination. Previously when Xu Ruosong had been sparring with Cheng Yu, it was very obvious that Cheng Yu had been very lenient towards him, but Xu Ruosong was still beaten up to the point of not being able to retaliate. If they were not able to memorize the forms he taught, they would have to be Cheng Yu¡¯s sparring partner. This was even more painful than making them run for 10 km. ¡°All of you should be d for me to personally be your sparring partner. It¡¯s a once in a blue moon chance. You must know that only by meeting a formidable opponent would you improve at a faster rate. Alright, today¡¯s lesson ends here. Remember, you must practice the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique diligently. In addition, don¡¯t forget to consume the pill at night,¡± Cheng Yu reminded them before leaving the training grounds. The existence of the Dragon Soul Unit had turned the current grounds to their training grounds and no one else was allowed to enter. During that time, a lot of people were very unhappy, but when they knew which unit was going to use the ce, they were envious. Not because they had a dedicated training ground, but because they were a formidable unit. This brought glory to a soldier. Among the eight big military regions, they only picked 40 people. This already showed how valiant they must be before they can enter. Besides, they heard that when these 40 people entered the unit, their military ranks would be directly promoted to lieutenant or captain. How could they not be envious? ¡°Good morning, Major!¡± This was the first time Cheng Yu had worn his military uniform and on his shoulder, his rank was disyed. This was his first time in contact with Huaxia¡¯s military. While walking down, Cheng Yu saw everyone saluting him. He felt a sense of aplishment when that happened. He did not expect that as a small instructor, he would actually have such a high rank. ¡°I really looked down on this major rank previously!¡± Actually, a lot of the soldiers were very surprised when they saw the major rank on Cheng Yu¡¯s shoulder. Cheng Yu was too young! They had all been in the military for so long and had never met such a young major. Momentarily, they were extremely curious about Cheng Yu¡¯s identity and thought that he was the head¡¯s son and was here to have some fun. Only allowed on Creativenovels However, Cheng Yu did not care. He walked around the military base spiritedly. Cheng Yu never once took a good look around the military base. Since there was an opportunity right now, he might as well walk around to understand Huaxia¡¯s military prowess. At the sports field, there were different groups of soldiers having their drills in an orderly manner. Their oralmands travelled very far making it seem very grand. Cheng Yu looked at a group of female soldiers walking past him. Every single one of them stuck out their chests making Cheng Yu shake his head. ¡°Aish! Such a pity! So many prettydies have cut their hair short and are wearing such spacious training uniforms. There is not a single hint of beauty to them!¡± Remembering the Chief Instructor Liu Yan¡¯s uniform was so much better. When she wore it, it disyed her beauty perfectly. ¡°En. Since I am so idle today, how about looking for her to talk about life? Even if it¡¯s not talking about life, we can always talk about other stuff. Didn¡¯t she say that if there were any questions, I can always look for her? I seem to have a lot of unanswered questions.¡± ¡°Instructor Cheng?¡± Cheng Yu heard a deep and resounding voice from behind him. ¡°It¡¯s Commanding Officer Luo,¡± Cheng Yu turned around and saw that it was Luo Chengkun with some of his men. ¡°Instructor Cheng, I saw you shaking your head just now. Are there any problems with the soldiers there?¡± As themanding officer for the Capital Military District, it was natural for him to know of Cheng Yu¡¯s background. Now that he was actually able to be the martial instructor for the Dragon Soul Unit, Cheng Yu certainly possessed something that surpassed a normal human. Luo Chengkun did not look down on Cheng Yu because of his young age, but in contrast, he thought highly of him. Just now, when he saw Cheng Yu shaking his head while looking at the sports field, he was very puzzled. Could it be that his own subordinates were not fit to enter his discerning eyes? ¡°Haha! Commanding Officer Luo must be joking. I have no idea what they are doing. I am just here to liven up the scene. Just by looking at Commanding Officer Luo¡¯s soldiers, I am already feeling extremely vigorous. I sighed because Commanding Officer Luo actually possesses such a good method to train such good soldiers!¡± Cheng Yu felt extremely awkward when he heard Luo Chengkun¡¯s words. He would naturally not say the reason why he shook his head was because the female soldiers¡¯ uniforms were too boring. ¡°Is that so? Haha! I am afraid Instructor Cheng is praising me. With Instructor Cheng¡¯s abilities, it¡¯s naturally that you wouldn¡¯t ce my soldiers in your eyes at all. Since it¡¯s such a coincidence for us to bump into each other, is Instructor Cheng interested in taking a look around our military district?¡± Luo Chengkun would naturally not believe Cheng Yu¡¯s words. However, he also did not seem to care, but instead invited Cheng Yu to take a look around the military district. ¡°I really wish to take a look around this military district. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for Commanding Officer Luo to be bringing me around, right?¡± After all, the other party was the head of this military district. It¡¯s not nice if others were to see Luo Chengkun bringing such a young man around his military district. ¡°Haha! I have always thought that Instructor Cheng would never care about the unnecessary stuff. Am I wrong?¡± Luo Chengkunughed. ¡°Since Commanding Officer Luo has already said so, I will not reject the offer. Thank you, Commanding Officer Luo.¡± What Cheng Yu wanted to take a look at most was therge scale armored vehicle. It was a pity that there were none here. Arge military district would administer several provinces. Therefore, not all the troops would be stationed together. And the troops that were stationed here were mainly all the infantry. Therefore, after going past a few different ces, Cheng Yu be very disappointed. ¡°Instructor Cheng seems to not have any interest in this kind of stuff?¡± Luo Chengkun brought Cheng Yu to different training grounds and was able to tell that Cheng Yu did not show much interest. ¡°Haha! Actually, I wanted to take a look at our military¡¯s armored vehicles and weapons,¡± Cheng Yu wished to experience the weapons of mass destructions to see if they were able to injure him. Previously, when he had gotten in conflict withmoners, they would use guns. But those guns no longer posed any threat to him. Therefore, he wished to try the might of thoserge scale weapons. ¡°Then, I will really have to disappoint Instructor Cheng. Every military district is different. Different units are all stationed at different military districts. Even though we have a mortar here, it can only be used during wartime or exercise. Therefore, I¡¯m sorry disappoint you.¡± ¡°Oh. Since it¡¯s like that, then let¡¯s forget it. I can always experience it in the future if there¡¯s a chance,¡± Even though Cheng Yu was a little disappointed, he did not seem to mind it. As long as he could advance to Golden Core Realm, he believed that those ordinaryrge-scale weapons might not necessarily be able to injure him. Since there was nothing to look forward to, Cheng Yu followed Luo Chengkun for a round before leaving. Originally, Luo Chengkun wanted to ask Cheng Yu to a meal, but Cheng Yu had always been afraid of this kind of dinner party. Cheng Yu tactfully rejected Luo Chengkun. Exiting the military district, Cheng Yu intended to buy some necessary medical herbs for refining the Soul Pills. But he remembered that his pill furnace was still in Yunhai. Since Cheng Yu would need to make a trip back to Yunhai to get his furnace during the night, there was no need for him to buy the herbs as there was still a pile of medical herbs in his vi. The Soul Pill did not need any high grade medical herbs. Cheng Yu took a look around his surroundings and saw that Ye Qing no longer appeared, so his heart also rxed. Otherwise, he really had no idea how he was going to interact with her. Cheng Yu looked for a cab and went home. Chapter 168: Mission Of A Soldier Cheng Yu stayed at home for the whole afternoon. It was only then that Cheng Yu stealthily came to a deste ce as he took out his flying sword and flew towards Yunhai. From Yunhai to the capital would take around three hours via flight, but Cheng Yu only flew for 40 minutes when he used his flying sword. The speed was simply too admirable. It¡¯s a pity that Cheng Yu could not use it in front ofmoners. Otherwise, he would have opened a flying swordpany and be rich. This was a lot safer and quickerpared to an airne. At night, he would be able to journey around the world. Originally, Cheng Yu wanted to take a look at his women, but it was alreadyte. So, he flew straight back to his vi instead. Cheng Yu looked at the stack of medical herbs in his pill room. He remembered that he still needed to request Shi Ji to be a bodyguard and he must also refine some Qi Gathering Pills for her. Even though he had a lot of the Qi Gathering Pills on him now, all of these were made expressly as preparation for his trip to the Cultivation World. Since he was back, Cheng Yu decided that he might as well refine all of them here. No one would have ever expected that the person who was still in the capital an hour ago would suddenly appear in Yunhai refining pills with all his efforts. The next day, when Cheng Yu stood in front of the Dragon Soul Unit members again, all 40 of them were obviously nervous. ¡°I said before that I am going to test how much all of you have mastered of the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique. All of you can start now,¡± Cheng Yu looked at everyone and smiled. Every single one of them was hesitating. It was obvious that none of them managed to memorize the first three forms of the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique. ¡°None of you have managed topletely memorize the first three forms?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the squad and smiled. He did not get angry for not being able to memorize the boxing technique. He knew they were just ordinary people. Furthermore, this boxing technique was reallyplicated. It was not something the military boxing technique, northern fist or southern fist, can bepared to. Otherwise, Cheng Yu would also not teach it to them. ¡°¡­¡± None of them were in a good mood like Cheng Yu. All of them felt a little apprehensive in their hearts. Cheng Yu had told them yesterday that if they were unable to remember, they would have to be his sparring partner. ¡°That¡¯s to say I will have to be the sparring partner for all of you?¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts shuddered. One of them said embarrassingly, ¡±Instructor, your boxing technique is tooplicated. We really can¡¯t memorize all of it in a short time.¡± ¡°Then what do all of you wish me to do?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Hehe! Instructor, it would be fabulous if you were able to demonstrate it to us once more,¡± Xu Ruosong smiled. ¡°Really? Can all of you memorize itpletely after I have demonstrated it once more?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°This¡­Instructor, how about you just demonstrate it once more?¡± When they saw that Cheng Yu did not have any anger, one of them requested boldly. ¡°How about¡­I demonstrate it another 10 times? After that, I will teach all you step by step how to execute it?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s smile was very amiable making them feel that he was very cordial. ¡°Can you really do that, Instructor?¡± The squad members were ecstatic. They tried to probe more because Cheng Yu was too easy-going today! ¡°Of course¡­not.¡± Everyone was disappointed. It turned out that this was just a beautiful wish of theirs. ¡°Since none of you have managed to memorize it, then all of you will have to practice it with me. Come at me. Only by going through incessant hammering would one be a genuinely strong person,¡± However, none of them dared to be the first to advance. None of them wished to be the distinguished one. The scene of them being ruthlessly beaten up the day before was still vivid in all of their minds. ¡°All of you can choose to escape, but that¡¯s if you can escape from me. Alright, there¡¯s not much time left. I will apany all of you to practice for 10 minutes. All of you only need to endure it for 10 minutes,¡± Cheng Yu saw everyone trembling in fear. He felt that his position was not bad at all. In the future if his mood was not good, he could always use them to vent. ¡°Start!¡± Cheng Yu shouted. They scattered everywhere. They did not have the ability to fight with Cheng Yu. The only thing they could do was run away. Cheng Yu controlled his speed and pursued them relentlessly. From time to time, he would seize one of them and beat them up ruthlessly. There would also be miserable shrieks heard. The entire squad was running all over the ce. If someone saw it, they would think that they were ying tag. The moment they were targeted by Cheng Yu, they would put their best effort to escape. But when they turned back and took a look, Cheng Yu would already be behind them and they would be beaten up by Cheng Yu before he let them go. At this moment, Xu Qing pulled Yang Ziming along and arrived at the training ground. Xu Qing had always been very curious about how Cheng Yu became so powerful and how he was going to improve this unit¡¯s strength. Therefore, she had coaxed and pestered Yang Ziming to follow her this time. Yang Ziming was not as curious as Xu Qing, but when it came to Cheng Yu, she was quite curious about him. After all, Cheng Yu was too young and this unit¡¯s members were all above 25 years while being below 40 years. Which of these squad members did not learn martial arts and wrestling since they were young to achieve their current strength? But after she witnessed Cheng Yu¡¯s strength, she became aware that there was actually such a powerful expert in this world. Yang Ziming was also very curious about how Cheng Yu was going to increase these soldiers¡¯ strength, which had basically reached a limit. So, after going through Xu Qing¡¯s enticement, she followed her and came to take a look at Cheng Yu¡¯s teaching process. When the two of them entered the training ground, they were dumbstruck. All the squad members were running and jumping around as if they were running for their life. From time to time, there would be someone who got caught by Cheng Yu and would be beaten up by Cheng Yu while shrieking miserably. ¡°Are they ying a game?¡± Xu Qing asked in astonishment. ¡°No idea,¡± Yang Ziming was also unable to figure out what was happening. ¡°Could this be the method Cheng Yu was going to train them in? Isn¡¯t this a bit too unreliable? If this can help them upgrade their strength, then I will just have to y tag everyday and be an expert!¡± Xu Qing felt that the current situation was too excessive. ¡°You can go and ask him.¡± ¡°Oi, Cheng Yu! What are you doing? Are you ying a game?¡± Xu Qing shouted at Cheng Yu when she saw Cheng Yu was chasing a member as if he was enjoying it and yet the person in front seemed to be extremely nervous. ¡°Yo! Isn¡¯t this Instructor Xu and Instructor Yang? Do both prettydies wish to join? It¡¯s very fun. Men can be stronger and females can be prettier. ying?¡± Cheng Yu smiled and replied when he saw Xu Qing and Yang Ziming hade in. ¡°Che! Do you take me as an idiot? I am not going to be fooled by you. I am going to report this to the chief instructor. You are actually ying a game with others during the training period,¡± Xu Qing did not believe in Cheng Yu¡¯s words. If this could really make a female turn pretty, would there be ugly women in this world? ¡°You can go and report it. I would still y this even if I am in front of the chief instructor,¡± Cheng Yu shouted while chasing after the 40 members. ¡°BAM!¡± At this moment, the training ground entrance was opened once more. The person who came in was Chief Instructor Liu Yan and behind her were the other instructors. Just now, another instructor was also very curious about how Cheng Yu was going to make people stronger. He came over to take a look. But when he arrived at the doorstep, he heard miserable shrieks. He stretched his head in to take a look and saw that the training ground was a chaotic mess. Therefore, he quickly ran back and reported it to Liu Yan. He said that Cheng Yu was making a scene during the training lessons making all the members in the training ground to be either running or leaping around. Furthermore, he even beat those team members up to the point where they were unrecognizable. The moment Liu Yan heard this, she immediately followed the instructor and headed over to the training ground. ¡°Instructor Cheng, what are you trying to do? Is this your intended training lesson?¡± Looking at the chaotic training ground, Liu Yan wrinkled her eyebrows and looked at Cheng Yu who was still chasing after someone and beating them up. ¡°It¡¯s Instructor Liu! I am currently training them. Why? Are you interested as well? You can join as well,¡± Cheng Yu looked at these instructors somewhat bbergasted, but he did not seem to mind their existence. Cheng Yu took a look at the time. It had hit the 10 minute mark. He stopped and shouted, ¡±Time¡¯s up.¡± The 40 tensed up soldiers immediately heaved a sigh of relief. One after another, they copsed on the ground as they panted for breath. ¡°Today¡¯s training will end here. I am going to teach all of you the other three forms as well. If any of you are still unable to memorize them by tomorrow, the sparring time will increase to 20 minutes,¡± Cheng Yu looked at everyone and smiled. These words intimidated everyone. The 10 minutes they had just experienced seem like a year long to them. If Cheng Yu were to increase it to 20 minutes, they would not even have the time to pant for their breath! ¡°Instructor Cheng, are you really training them?¡± When Liu Yan heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, she asked distrustfully. ¡°Of course. Do you think that I am so idle?¡± ¡°Are you training their physical capabilities?¡± ¡°More or less,¡± Cheng Yu felt that this could also be a form of physical training. ¡°Instructor Cheng, we all know that you are very formidable, but we also have a specialized method to train a person¡¯s physical capability. Therefore, I hope Instructor Cheng would teach them some practical skills or perhaps somebat techniques,¡± Cheng Yu was their martial instructor. Liu Yan wished that he would teach these people some powerful skills. ¡°What I am teaching them now is the most practicalbat technique,¡± Cheng Yu said unenthusiastically. ¡°But I saw them fleeing recklessly just now?¡± ¡°Fleeing is one of the most importantbat techniques. If your life is being threatened and you don¡¯t even know how to flee, then there will only be death waiting for you.¡± ¡°As a soldier, they need toplete their orders and not flee when they run into a dangerous situation,¡± Liu Yan did not approve of Cheng Yu¡¯s view. ¡°Really? If they are fully aware that they are not able toplete their mission, why must they throw their life away? In my opinion, no mission is more precious than their life. Only by staying alive would they be able to aplish their mission,¡± Cheng Yu also did not approve of Liu Yan¡¯s logic. When those members on the ground heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, they felt extremely touched. They knew that as soldiers, qualified soldiers, they must not be afraid to sacrifice their lives. It was also because of this, a lot of times, their lives were worth little. They obviously knew that they would die, but they had no choice but to die. This was the mission of a soldier. They were very grateful to Cheng Yu for his care. ¡°I don¡¯t deny that what you have said is reasonable, but there are lots of time that the mission given to us would need to bepleted by a certain date. Only by doing so would it be useful. If it was to just protect your life and you exceed the mission validity period, the loss might not only be a few soldiers. It might possibly be a lot of citizens. Therefore, we must not allow such a situation to happen. This was also the objective of establishing this unit.¡± Chapter 169: Spiritual Regulating Technique? ¡°Then I will also not care about it any more. I am just an instructor and my responsibility is to promote their strength regardless of what method I use. So long as I canplete the mission given to me by the due date, it will be fine. This is what you said,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Liu Yan and smiled. ¡°You¡­fine. Since Instructor Cheng is so confident, I will not talk about it anymore. I hope Instructor Cheng will be able to aplish his mission by the due date,¡± Liu Yan endured the dissatisfaction in her heart when she saw Cheng Yu seemed to have a n in his mind. After she spoke what she wanted, she left the training ground. The remaining instructors saw Liu Yan leaving and they looked at each other before leaving. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Cheng Yu saw Xu Qing and Yang Ziming were still standing there, so he asked curiously. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Why do we have to leave? Can¡¯t we watch you?¡± When she realized the meaning behind Cheng Yu¡¯s words was to chase her away, Xu Qing became unhappy. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that this is a military secret? You can be beheaded for trying to find out,¡± Cheng Yu did not wish for them to stay here and look at the training because Cheng Yu still wished to give the squad the Soul Pill. If he did not improve their memorization, it was impossible for them to master the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique within a short time. They had already spent arge amount of time just to remember the technique. Where would they have the time to practice? But if Xu Qing and Yang Ziming continued staying here, Cheng Yu would also not be able to take the Soul Pill out. ¡°Are you trying to scare me? You are just training them, so what¡¯s there to conceal and what kind of military secret will there be? No matter what, I am going to stay here today!¡± Xu Qing stuck out her chest and said. The more Cheng Yu did not wish for them to remain here, the more she became curious and wanted to stay behind and see what Cheng Yu was trying to do. ¡°Up to you. So long as you don¡¯t find it boring,¡± Since Cheng Yu had no way to force them to leave, he could only use yesterday¡¯s method: slowly teach them. Cheng Yu demonstrated the six forms to everyone once. It included a review of the first three forms and added three more forms. This time, Cheng Yu¡¯s speed was not too quick or too slow. The boxing technique he demonstrated was easily understood. The punches he used brought forth wind. It was vigorous and powerful making it look very grand. Even Xu Qing and Yang Ziming also felt their eyes brightening up. They felt that Cheng Yu was very manly. His moves were very confident and domineering. In the military, the instructor would usually teach the soldiers how to wrestle. The moves were all very simple and the objectives were very vigorous. It did not contain anything significant. The technique Cheng Yu demonstrated was totally different because he had disyed an ancient boxing technique. It was identical to those wuxia dramas, where his moves were very graceful and gorgeous. In addition, Cheng Yu also corresponded well with his movements. Xu Qing and Yang Ziming were thinking in their heart that if Cheng Yu changed into an ancient white costume and disyed this boxing technique again, he would definitely look more charming. The current Cheng Yu was like a chivalrous person. As for the 40 team members, they were also overwhelmed because the way Cheng Yu disyed this boxing technique had really pumped up their blood. In every man¡¯s heart, they always dreamt of being the smiling proud wanderer. Who does not wish to possess a body of martial skills. If they were able to disy such a marvelous boxing technique, they would be able to attract numerous prettydies. Therefore, there was a desire in their hearts that they must master this technique. Regardless of its might, this technique was definitely great to pick up girls. ¡°Alright, these were the first six forms of the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique. I already demonstrated it once. As for the first three forms, how much you can remember will be up to your ability. I will no longer help you review it. Now, let¡¯s start learning the fourth form,¡± Since the Soul Pill was there, there was no longer a need for Cheng Yu to teach them the first three forms in detail. Once they consumed the Soul Pill, he would just have to demonstrate it once more, and they would certainly be able to memorize it. Cheng Yu started to lead the squad one move at a time and taught them the next three forms. ¡°Sister Ming, Cheng Yu is so young, but he actually knows such a powerful and gorgeous boxing technique. Where do you think he learned it from?¡± Seeing how serious Cheng Yu was when he taught everyone the boxing technique, Xu Qing suddenly felt that Cheng Yu was really handsome. ¡°Who knows? Perhaps it was handed down by his family. Otherwise, judging from his age, it¡¯s impossible for him to have perfected it so well. He probably learned it since he was young. After a dozen years, it¡¯s not impossible to have this kind of skill,¡± Yang Ziming was also extremely curious. But no matter how much she thought, she could onlye to this conclusion. ¡°When we were still in our own respective military districts, we also saw the other professors¡¯ ancient boxing techniques. Like the Northern Fist or Southern Fist. We have seen all of that, but they seem very ordinary and don¡¯t look powerful at all. Look at the two footprints Cheng Yu left behind. Could that be the internal energy those wuxia dramas always talk about?¡± Xu Qing pointed at the footprints on the training ground and asked expectantly. ¡°Internal energy? You have watched too many dramas! How can there be internal energy in our modern time?¡± Yang Ziming was also bewildered by the two footprints. But she felt that internal energy was something that was made up by those ReadNovelFull authors and these sorts of things had never truly existed in their world. ¡°We did not see it before, but that doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist. In ancient times, there was already the wuxia novels and all the current boxing techniques have all been passed down since ancient times. Perhaps, during that time, those people were precisely what the dramas showed, possessing those mystical strength? Otherwise, how could they possibly write such a mystical story? Furthermore, isn¡¯t Cheng Yu a good example right now? Don¡¯t you feel that if he were to wear an ancient costume, he would look like an expert in a wuxia drama?¡± Xu Qing voiced out her opinions. ¡°This¡­¡± Yang Ziming also started to doubt herself. The ancient people did leave behind a lot of miracles to the modern people. There were lots of things that could not be aplished in these days, yet the ancient people were able to do so. This was sufficient to prove a point that if they had not seen something before, it did not mean that it did not exist. Could it be that Cheng Yu really practiced internal energy? Seeing how serious Cheng Yu taught others, Yang Ziming also became baffled. ¡°You must also think that it¡¯s possible, right? Do you think that this boxing technique Cheng Yu executed is some kind of spiritual regting technique just like the Beiming Regting Technique or the Jiuyang Regting Technique?¡± The more Xu Qing talked, the more enthusiastic she became. ¡°You are getting further and further away from the topic. Do you really take this as a show?¡± Yang Ziming rolled her eyes at Xu Qing. ¡°Hehe! I am just letting my thoughts run wild,¡± Xu Qing also felt that she had been too obsessed with it as sheughed it off. ¡°Alright. We have also seen Cheng Yu¡¯s methods already, so it¡¯s time for us to head back.¡± ¡°Sister Ming, don¡¯t be in a rush. Even if we head back, there is nothing for us to do. Let¡¯s continue watching. Perhaps, we might also be able to learn a few moves from him. In the future, we will no longer be afraid of bumping into a pervert,¡± Xu Qing had never once felt that watching someone demonstrate a boxing technique would be so enjoyable. Unexpectedly, she was unwilling to leave and particrly, she wished to look at Cheng Yu demonstrating a boxing technique. ¡°I think you are not watching them train, but you are looking at Cheng Yu, right?¡± Seeing how Xu Qing was unable to take her eyes off Cheng Yu, Yang Zimingughed. ¡°Sister Ming! What are you talking about?! What¡¯s there to watch about that hateful scoundrel. It¡¯s the boxing techniques that are worth seeing,¡± Xu Qing¡¯s face turned slightly red when she felt the strange nce from Yang Ziming. ¡°Really? It¡¯s about time we head back then. We have not fully gathered the news. Since when did we have nothing to do?¡± Yang Ziming knew that Xu Qing was someone who would never admit her feelings openly and no longer teased her. Yang Ziming stood up and pulled Xu Qing along with her. ¡°Fine. Sister Ming, let¡¯se again tomorrow to look at Cheng Yu practice boxing. He will definitely demonstrate it again tomorrow. Don¡¯t you want to take a look at the other half of the boxing technique? Perhaps, it might be even more brilliant?¡± Xu Qing allowed Yang Ziming to pull her out of the training grounds. Once again, she invited Yang Ziming to follow her to take a look at Cheng Yu¡¯s training. ¡°Alright. Since you, littless, like Cheng Yu so much, then I will risk my life and apany beautifuldy Xu here again tomorrow,¡± Yang Ziming also wished to take a look at Cheng Yu¡¯s boxing. Hence, she did not reject Xu Qing. When Cheng Yu saw the two women had finally left, he loosened up. It was really too tiring to teach them move by a move. Furthermore, the results were not particrly optimal. This was simply a waste of time. ¡°Stop. I am going to give you guys a pill. Same thing, you are not allowed to talk about it. In the future, you are forbidden to talk about each and every pill I give you. As for this boxing technique, you can teach others if you want. Did all of you hear what I said?!¡± Cheng Yu took out the Soul Pill while warning everyone. ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone replied in unison. ¡°Instructor, what kind of pill are you giving us this time?¡± There was a sparkling and translucent pill in everyone¡¯s hand. One of them took a sniff and felt that it was pretty fragrant. Therefore, he asked curiously. ¡°This pill will strengthen your memory. Everyday, I have to teach all of you move by move, so when will I finish teaching you? From tomorrow onwards, I will only demonstrate the boxing technique twice,¡± Cheng Yu was toozy to slowly teach them. He still had a lot of important things to do. It was already unlucky enough for Cheng Yu to get involved in this terrible mess. ¡°Instructor, you must be exaggerating! Yesterday, you gave us a pill and said that it can increase our strength, but today, we did not feel a single sign of our strength increasing. Now, you say that this pill will be able to strengthen our memory. How can there be a pill that will be able to strengthen a person¡¯s memory? Are you trying to deceive us?¡± One of the members heard Cheng Yu¡¯s exnation and was doubtful. He felt that this pill was something Cheng Yu had bought for them. ¡°The medical properties inside the pill need to be absorbed by all of you. Wait until you have nearly absorbed all of it, and you will be able to witness its effect. The pill I gave you is not an immortal pill. You really think that just eating a pill would really turn you into a superhuman? As for whether this current pill is effective or not, you will know by tomorrow after you consume it. Alright, we will stop here for today. Disperse!¡± Everyone always wished to reach the heaven in a single bound, but how can there be such a thing in this world? By being a cultivator, you were already going against the heavens. Even those mystical cultivators did not dare to say that they would reach the heavens in a single bound. Which of them did not slowly umte their progress? ¡°Instructor, are we ending our lesson so early today? We have not learned the first six formspletely,¡± They only learned for an hour and Cheng Yu told them that he was going to teach them the other three forms. Yet, before he even finished teaching them, he announced that the ss ended. Wasn¡¯t this instructor a bit too sketchy? Could he really be expecting wonders to happen from the pill he just gave everyone? ¡°All of you are too stupid and I am too tired. Wait until all of you be smarter tomorrow, I will teach you again,¡± Cheng Yu glimpsed at them and said. ¡°Instructor, it¡¯s obviously because your standards are too high,¡± Everyone felt that the instructor was humiliating them. Even though they were a group of violent men, it did not mean that they don¡¯t have a brain. Otherwise, they would not have their current abilities. In the military, they were unconditionally geniuses, but in front of this young and mysterious instructor, they were just wastes. ¡°Fine. Since all of you are so eager to learn it, we will use the remaining time to continue our morning training. I will continue to teach you guys how to escape,¡± What Cheng Yu was most worried about was their speed. Because if it was strength and martial arts, Cheng Yu can always help them, but they will have to train themselves to improve their speed. Without much choice, Cheng Yu had to bring them more pressure to improve their current potential. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Everyone was petrified. They only wanted to learn the cool boxing technique and not take a beating! Chapter 170: Military Camp Explosion It was not even 11 am when Cheng Yu left the training grounds. His heart was extremely gloomy as he had to spend his good times staying here teaching people martial arts. Everyday, it would take four hours of his time. He wanted to leave this annoying ce as soon as possible. *BOOM!* Not long after Cheng Yu exited, a loud explosion sounded from inside the military camp. Cheng Yu looked towards the sound and only sawrge thick ck smoke in the sky. A lot of the soldiers also rushed over to the scene when they heard the explosion. Cheng Yu gave it a thought and rushed over as well. When Cheng Yu arrived, he noticed it was the general armaments department that Luo Chengkun had brought him to. The current scene was a mess. A lot of people were injured with bloodstains everywhere. Cheng Yu saw the general armaments department head, so he walked up and asked, ¡±Director Tian, what happened here?¡± ¡°Instructor Cheng, you came over as well. Currently, we aren¡¯t sure. It¡¯s probably because of the ammunition in the ammunition dump that caused the explosion,¡± Seeing Cheng Yu here, Tian Yongshen was not too surprised. Furthermore, his attitude towards Cheng Yu was very polite. After all, Cheng Yu hade over to visit previously with Luo Chengkun. It¡¯s just that the current situation was a mess making Tian Yongshen worried. He quickly directed the medical team to treat the injured. Cheng Yu saw a lot of the soldiers had suffered grave injuries and the wounds were bleeding non-stop. All these medical team members had only handled the injuries with emergency treatments. The treatments were not able stop the bleeding and these soldiers could face the risk of losing their life at any moment. Even though Cheng Yu had only been in the military for a few days, he had interacted with them. He felt that these soldiers were a group of cute and respectable people. He did not hope that these people would die just like that. Cheng Yu felt that he should no longer bother about those things. He took out the Soul Strengthening Pill and fed everyone one. After that, he pressed a few acupoints on their bodies making their injuries make a turn for the better. Even though they were still bleeding, it was no longer as serious as before. At least their lives would not be in danger until they reached the hospital. Those doctors and nurses were shocked when they saw Cheng Yu¡¯s mystical methods. The results were too impressive! They had been in the medical field for so long, but have never once seen such an efficient special drug. ¡°Major, what kind of pill was that? It is actually so miraculous!¡± A nurse looked at Cheng Yu putting a pill into an injured person¡¯s mouth. After that, he pressed a few acupoints on the their body to slow the bleeding. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s just a blood clotting drug that had been passed down in my family,¡± Cheng Yu did not wish to expose too much information. If there was not a lot of human lives at stake here, he would definitely not use this method so lightly. ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s like that!¡± The nurse was able to tell that Cheng Yu had no intention of divulging more, so she did not continue asking Cheng Yu about it and kept her curiosity back in her heart. Cheng Yu looked so young, but was already a major. This really made people astonished. It was the same as how he was saving people right now. Astonishing! Cheng Yu¡¯s speed was very fast. Very quickly, he had treated the people with more severe injuries. After that, he went to treat those who had rtively lighter injuries. Tian Yongshen, who had been directing after the incident, also noticed what Cheng Yu was doing. Originally, he did not give much thought to it as he just thought that perhaps Cheng Yu was just helping out. But when he saw Cheng Yu feeding everyone a pill and pressing against acupoints before changing to another person, this made him startled. Could it be that Instructor Cheng also knows about medicine? But just pressing a few acupoints and feeding them medicine, what kind of effects would it bring to all these people who had suffered grave injuries? But when Tian Yongshen took a look at those people that Cheng Yu treated once again, he realized that their situation had turned a lot better. Tian Yongshen¡¯s eyes immediately brightened up. ¡°Instructor Cheng, you understand medicine as well?¡± Tian Yongshen walked over and asked curiously. When he saw the gravely injured soldiers¡¯ situation had been improved, his mood also turned better. ¡°Haha! I learned a bit before,¡± Cheng Yu smiled and replied simplistically. ¡°Instructor Cheng is too modest. I never expected Instructor Cheng to possess strength that is so strong and also possess skilled medical expertise. Admirable!¡± Tian Yongshen never saw Cheng Yu¡¯s martial arts, but had witnessed his miraculous medical ability. This made Tian Yongshen admire Cheng Yu. Only allowed on Creativenovels At Cheng Yu¡¯s age, a majority of kids would still only know how to y. Where would they have Cheng Yu¡¯s kind of aplishment? Not only had he be a major, he also possessed other miraculous abilities. These kinds of people definitely have unprecedented futures. As the saying goes, ¡°don¡¯t look down on others just because the other party is young.¡± It¡¯s not a bad thing to make friends with this kind of youngster. Wait until when he has grown wings in the future, you would at least want a friendship with him before. This was a long term investment. ¡°Haha! Director Tian, all these wounded no longer face any danger. You can be at ease,¡± ¡°Oh? They are all fine already? This is simply too great. I¡¯m really thankful for Instructor Cheng¡¯s help this time. I will certainly report this matter to the higher ups. Oh right, Instructor Cheng, the miraculous drug you have in your hand, what kind of drug is that?¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s confirmation, Tian Yongshen¡¯s mood turned a lot better. However, when he saw that every time Cheng Yu rescued someone, he would always give them a pill, it made Tian Yongshen very curious. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s just an ordinary blood clotting drug,¡± The Soul Strengthening Pill was one of the most ordinary pills in the Cultivation World. But, it was also one of the most essential pills. The Soul Strengthening Pill can stop bleeding, restore Qi and blood while also curing light internal injuries. It is useful for both internal and external injuries. For an ordinary person, this kind of pill was good enough to safeguard their life. However, in the Secr World, this kind of pill was actually something very miraculous. Since it was able to treat the injuries of a cultivator, it could easily deal with a group of ordinary beings. ¡°Really? Our camp also has a lot of special drugs, but none are as efficient as Instructor Cheng¡¯s. May I know how many of this pill Instructor Cheng has? And can it be mass produced?¡± Seeing Cheng Yu actually possess such a miraculous pill, Tian Yongsheng also wanted to get it. ¡°This¡­I am afraid I can¡¯t. Because the medical herbs needed are too precious. Even though it was just a small pill, I spent a huge price just to get it. Therefore, it is not suitable to be mass produced,¡± Cheng Yu naturally knew what Tian Yongsheng was thinking about. Cheng Yu suddenly had inspiration. If he was able to simplify the pill and get Yang Ruoxue to mass produce it to specially provide to the military, wouldn¡¯t it be a big business opportunity for him?! However, Cheng Yu would not allow them to obtain it so easily. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then we can only discuss it in the future and see if we have any way to mass produce it. After all, Instructor Cheng¡¯s drug is miraculous. It is definitely a good thing for our soldiers. Therefore, I hope Instructor Cheng can give a good consideration to this matter. After a couple days, I will interact with the logistic department about this. I believe they will look for you to discuss this matter,¡± even though Tian Yongsheng thought very highly of Cheng Yu¡¯s drug, it was still not under his jurisdiction to make a decision. The only thing he could do was report this to the logistics department to let them handle this matter. ¡°Sure. I will give it some consideration. Since the wounded are fine, I will leave first,¡± Cheng Yu smiled faintly. ¡°Alright. However, I must still thank Instructor Cheng for your assistance this time. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I am afraid today¡¯s incident would not be that easy to handle.¡± ¡°Haha! You¡¯re wee. I am also a soldier now. It¡¯s my job to help out mypanions as well,¡± Cheng Yu was not disappointed at all for not being able to be strategic partners with the logistics department. He also knew that this kind of thing would not be resolved so easily. Furthermore, a lot of people had experienced the effectiveness of his pill. As a soldier, it was impossible for them to not get injured. If they had Cheng Yu¡¯s drug, would there be a need for them to worry about injuries anymore? Therefore, they must definitely think of ways to coborate with Cheng Yu. The one who should be anxious should not be him. And during this period of time, he could continue to raise his demand to obtain more benefits. Cheng Yu left the military district and went home directly. Today, Cheng Yu had driven his car here. In the Cheng Family¡¯s garage, there were lots of his cars parked there. If his grandpa¡¯s chauffeur didn¡¯t tell him, Cheng Yu would not have known. Arriving home, Cheng Yu did not have any intention to go out. In his opinion, regardless of him being in the capital or Yunhai, it did not make any difference to Cheng Yu at all. Furthermore, after Cheng Yu entered thete stage of Foundation Establishment Realm, his cultivation had advanced very slowly. Especially when he had been injured gravely previously. Even though Cheng Yu had recovered, his cultivation had be very slow. This put him at a loss of what to do. Cheng Yu was currently living in an rxed and unrestrained manner. In fact, there were still a lot of hidden dangers that Cheng Yu had yet to solve. Especially the existence of the Kunlun Sect. Ever since they had failed to assassinate Cheng Yu, the blow to Kunlun would be very big. Recently, they had been very quiet. This made him feel a bad premonition that something was going to happen. Cheng Yu knew that Kunlun was not that kind hearted. They would definitelye back at him with more serious revenge. However, Kunlun had suddenly disappeared. Cheng Yu also had no choice. He couldn¡¯t possibly ughter into Kunlun himself. Cheng Yu did not wish to leave any cmity behind. But his current strength was too weak and he had no way to solve this issue as well. Otherwise, Cheng Yu would have ughtered his way into the Kunlun long ago. The only thing Cheng Yu was able to do right now was cultivate diligently to improve his strength. Otherwise, he would be someone else¡¯s prey. This was also the reason why Cheng Yu had always been unwilling to take up the position as a martial instructor. Compared to false reputation, Cheng Yu treasured his life more. Without being alive, everything would just turn to dust. Reputation was like a leaf, it was something not worth attaching any importance to. This time, the trip to the Cultivation World was not only for spiritual stones, it was also to understand the distribution of the Cultivation World¡¯s powers. Most importantly, it was to see if he had any fate in encountering a fortuitous encounter to increase his strength rapidly to the Golden Core Realm. For the whole afternoon, Cheng Yu sat inside his room and cultivated. He consumed a lot of Qi Gathering Pills, but the current result was unsatisfactory. It seemed like Cheng Yu would have to refine a higher grade pill in order to advance his cultivation more rapidly. The spiritual Qi in this world was truly too sparse. Otherwise, how could Cheng Yu not find those high grade medical herbs? It was really pathetic to rely on these ordinary Qi Gathering Pills every day. Thinking about this, Cheng Yu decided that he must not dy any longer. Three dayster, he must finish teaching them the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique and leave this ce. Chapter 171: Yang Ziming’s Thoughts The next day, Cheng Yu looked at the 40 squad members assembled in front of him in a neat and tidy order. But what was different was that before he even came, Xu Qing and Yang Ziming were already there, as if they were also his students. ¡°Are both of you so free? Why are you here?¡± Cheng Yu asked gloomily. ¡°Yes! We are very free! Besides, we are also instructors. Can¡¯t we be take a look at you teaching? We aren¡¯t disturbing your lesson either,¡± Xu Qing giggled as she replied. ¡°But you are already hindering me with your presence,¡± these two women were too annoying. There were some words he could not say with them here. ¡°We are standing here and not talking. How are we hindering you? Could it be that you are doing something shameful?¡± Xu Qing asked disapprovingly. ¡°You are! As professional instructors, it¡¯s natural for me to conceal the secret techniques I teach. Therefore, you are not allowed to take a look,¡± ¡°Hmph! We are still going to stand here today to look at how you teach!¡± When Xu Qing saw Cheng Yu really wanted to chase them away, she got dissatisfied. ¡°Xu Qing, Instructor Cheng has his own difficulties. It¡¯s better for us to leave,¡± On the contrary, Yang Ziming felt that this was very normal. Cheng Yu was already so powerful at such a young age, nobody would believe him if he said really did not have any secrets. Furthermore, since Cheng Yu was willing to bring forth his secret when teaching these students, this was also the blessing of these students. As their instructor, she should be happy for them. Therefore, she felt Cheng Yu¡¯s words were quite reasonable and fair. ¡°No! I am going to stand here and look. I want to see what he can do about this!¡± Xu Qing said stubbornly. She had intended toe over to join in the fun but now that Cheng Yu wanted to chase her away, how can she possibly tolerate such. As a top-tier beauty, regardless of her being in the streets or in the military camp, since when had she not been weed? Only Cheng Yu had ever treated her this way. Two top-tier beautiesing over to take a look at his ss. It was supposed to be his honor, but not only did he not feel grateful, he chased them away! Wasn¡¯t he making things embarrassing for them?! Since when had Xu Qing ever had such treatment before? Wasn¡¯t this pping her face? If she were to walk this off, it would be very humiliating. In the future, where would she have the face to appear in front of others? Therefore, because of face, Xu Qing would never yield. ¡°Up to you,¡± Cheng Yu said dully. When they heard Cheng Yu¡¯s word, Xu Qing and Yang Ziming were startled, it was unlikely for them to have heard him wrongly, right? Originally, they thought that Cheng Yu would think of all ways to force them to leave, but they never expected that Cheng Yu would justpromise so quickly. Could it be that the words he said previously were just lies? ¡°You¡­did you just try to anger us deliberately?¡± Xu Qing asked angrily. She felt that Cheng Yu was just deliberately trying to anger them. What kind of secret could he possibly hold? She had already been their audience yesterday, yet he did not try to chase her away and she also did not hear him speak of any secrets. ¡°If you feel that it is, then it is,¡± Cheng Yu said indifferently. ¡°You¡­¡± Xu Qing still wanted to continue quarreling with Cheng Yu, but was stopped by Yang Ziming. Xu Qing saw Yang Ziming shaking her head, indicating her to stop. She harrumphed and no longer spoke. Cheng Yu did not pay any attention to them as he turned around and spoke to the 40 team members, ¡±Yesterday, I said that today I am going to demonstrate the boxing technique twice. Whether you can memorize it or not, it will all depend on your capability.¡± At this moment, the 40 team members were looking forward to it, but were still nervous and worried. They had no idea if the drug Cheng Yu had given them would really improve their memory. If it could, it would be everyone¡¯s delight. But if it was not what they expected it to be, then they were in deep trouble. They did not dare to imagine how Cheng Yu was going to abuse them this time. All of them really wished to negotiate with Cheng Yu, but none dared to say anything because Xu Qing and Yang Ziming were there. Just now, when Cheng Yu had spoken to the two instructors about the secret techniques he used, the 40 team members knew that the words were directed to them and not the two instructors. Cheng Yu had told them before that without his authorization, they were not allowed to divulge anything he had given them. If anyone were to leak it, he would give up on everyone and would no longer train them. Therefore, when they heard Cheng Yu¡¯s conversation with the other instructors, they kept quiet. They chose to wait for Cheng Yu to demonstrate first and try to pay more attention to him so that they would memorize the forms Cheng Yu disyed. They were also looking to see if the memory drug they consumed would be useful. ¡°Oi. Why are you acting like that? Your boxing technique is so difficult andplicated and yet you are only going to demonstrate twice? Aren¡¯t you just trying to make things difficult for them?¡± The students were all very obedient, but Xu Qing was not. Even Yang Ziming who had been standing at the side also felt that Cheng Yu¡¯s conditions were too harsh. Yesterday, she witnessed Cheng Yu¡¯s boxing technique. Just those few forms, Cheng Yu had taught the student for the whole morning and yet they were not able to master them. Now, he wanted to demonstrate twice and expected them topletely memorize them? He might as well say that he no longer wanted to teach them?! Yesterday, they were stillplimenting Cheng Yu¡¯s attentiveness. They did not expect that such a thing would happen today! They were truly disappointed in Cheng Yu. ¡°You have not tried it before. How can you know that they will not be able to master it? In addition, I have also said before that you staying here will definitely hinder me. If you want to continue watching, then don¡¯t speak!¡± This woman always bickered with him as if she was asking for a beating. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Xu Qing harrumphed and no longer said anything. Cheng Yu walked to the front and fully demonstrated the Primeval Chaos Boxing technique once. This time, the demonstration was not very fast. When Cheng Yu demonstrated the first six forms, the squad felt nothing spectacr because they had learned it before. They had notpletely memorized it. For them to memorize the moves now was not difficult to aplish. But when Cheng Yu started demonstrating the seventh form, they were shocked. It was because they had obviously felt that their minds managed to memorize the form Cheng Yu just demonstrated very clearly! One after another, everyone showed an expression of surprise and deep in their hearts, they admired Cheng Yu even more. They never expected that their young looking instructor actually had such a miraculous drug. Xu Qing hated Cheng Yu, but when she looked at him demonstrating the boxing technique, she became mesmerized. Just as Xu Qing had been enchanted, she felt that Yang Ziming bumped on her. ¡°What?¡± Xu Qing asked strangely. ¡°Look at them,¡± Yang Ziming pointed at the 40 team members and said. ¡°It¡¯s very normal. Even we felt that Cheng Yu¡¯s boxing technique was very fascinating. They, as soldiers, would definitely love this. Now that they see Cheng Yu demonstrating such a powerful martial art, it¡¯s natural for them to feel very happy,¡± Xu Qing looked at the 40 team members looking very pleased. She did not feel anything abnormal about that. ¡°But don¡¯t forget, Cheng Yu mentioned that he will only demonstrate it twice. After that, they will have to depend on themselves. At that point, their expressions were all filled with worries. If it was like that, do you think that they would still have the mood to be happy?¡± Yang Ziming¡¯s thoughts were very meticulous. In a short while, she was able to spot the abnormality among these soldiers. ¡°Oh! Could it be that they were too fascinated by the technique and forgot about Cheng Yu¡¯s words?¡± When Xu Qing heard Yang Ziming mentioning it, she also realized the abnormality. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Even if they really like this martial art, there should still be worry in their expressions. However, there is none of that being disyed. I don¡¯t believe that they will be fascinated to the point of acting like this. Even if it was that, they should at least have a kind of fervent expression instead,¡± Yang Ziming frowned. ¡°Then what you are trying to say is that they really managed to memorize the form Cheng Yu just demonstrated?¡± Xu Qing asked in astonishment. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s highly possible. It¡¯s impossible for Cheng Yu to be so irresponsible. And for them to be able to disy such an expression, it can only be that they really managed to memorize those forms,¡± Yang Ziming voiced her opinions. ¡°But if they were really able to memorize it, why would they still be so worried just moments ago? Aren¡¯t they contradicting themselves?¡± Xu Qing also listed her own doubts because all 40 soldiers were clearly nervous and worried just now. ¡°There can only be one reason. Cheng Yu did something to them and these people were not certain that it would really help them memorize the technique. Therefore, at that time, they were worried and nervous while also having expectations,¡± As expected from an information gathering instructor. She was very good in drawing conclusions from just a person¡¯s expression. ¡°Could it be that Cheng Yu has the ability to help strengthen a person¡¯s memory? Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? I don¡¯t believe it,¡± In the current market, there were lots of drugs that said they could strengthen a student¡¯s memory to swindle money from them, but in reality, none of them were real. Furthermore, the country¡¯s relevant department had also researched this, but no one had ever reported that they sessfully managed to develop such a drug. Therefore, Xu Qing did not believe that Cheng Yu had any way to strengthen a person¡¯s memory. ¡°This is hard to say. All of these are just our conjectures. Wait for a while more and see if they are really able to memorize Cheng Yu¡¯s boxing technique. By then, we will know for sure,¡± Yang Ziming was really curious and was looking forward to see if her conclusion was right. Not long after, Cheng Yu demonstrated all the forms once. When he saw how pleasantly surprised everyone was, he knew that all of them had managed to remember the forms. ¡°I have finished teaching you guys the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique. All of you should have more or less memorized it. Do you still need me to demonstrate it again?¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Instructor, we have memorized the majority, but we still want to see you demonstrating it once more. I believe this time we would be able to memorize all of it,¡± Xu Ruosong said with excitement. He never expected that the drug Cheng Yu gave them would actually be so miraculous. He already managed to memorize 80 percent of the technique. He believed that if he looked at it once more, he would certainly be able to memorize all of it. ¡°Alright. I will demonstrate it once more. However, this time I will do it faster. All of you have to pay attention to it,¡± After Cheng Yu finished speaking, he started demonstrating the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique again and this time, his speed was a lot faster. Everyone looked at the speed Cheng Yu was demonstrating and realized that they were still able to remember it. They became even more delighted. But Xu Qing and Yang Ziming could not ever delighted. Cheng Yu¡¯s actions were too quick. It was basically impossible for them to remember it. Cheng Yu¡¯s words just now had confirmed the conclusion they had. Sure enough, all these people were able to remember Cheng Yu¡¯s boxing technique. After getting the answer, this made them even more astonished. Cheng Yu was actually able strengthen a person¡¯s memory! This was simply too miraculous! After increasing the speed, Cheng Yu¡¯s demonstration came to an end very quickly. ¡°How is it? Have you memorized it?¡± Cheng Yu returned to his original position and asked everyone. ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone replied in unison. If Xu Qing and Yang Ziming were not around, they would have long shouted out their admiration of Cheng Yu. ¡°Good! Since all of you have memorized it, then all of you are going to practice it once. Let me see if you really managed to remember all of it.¡± Chapter 172: Requesting Leave The squad was ecstatic. They had never once been able to memorize techniques so well. They were more proficient in the first six forms, but when it came to the second half, they became slower by a lot. But the good thing was that they had still managed to remember it and they just needed practice. Xu Qing and Yang Ziming saw that these people l really remembered everything. Their hearts were in awe. ¡°Sister Ming, how about you go and ask him how he aplished that?¡± Xu Qing moved her head to the front of Yang Ziming¡¯s face and requested her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go do it yourself? This kind of thing, he will definitely not tell you about. If he was willing to talk about it, he would not have chased us out just now,¡± Yang Ziming had thought over the situation more clearlypared to Xu Qing. Even though Yang Ziming also wished to know about it, she knew that Cheng Yu would not simply tell anyone how he achieved this miraculous result. ¡°I hate him the moment I see him. I am not going to ask him,¡± She had been aggravated with Cheng Yu by how Cheng Yu treated her moments ago, but she was still extremely curious. Xu Qing obviously wished to know, but she was not able to get the answer. This caused her to be at a loss of what to do. ¡°Unless he is willing, he will definitely not tell us.¡± ¡°Hmph! So be it! In any case, I don¡¯t need to memorize stuff everyday. So what if my curiosity can¡¯t be sated,¡± Xu Qing pouted. She also knew what Yang Ziming said was right. Furthermore, Cheng Yu disliked her. He would most likely not tell her about it. ¡°I think you better not expose this matter. Since he did not wish for others to know about it, it¡¯s natural that he hopes no one would speak of it. Otherwise, he might probably assassinate the informant,¡± Yang Ziming reminded Xu Qing. Since it was a secret, Cheng Yu would definitely not wish to divulge it. Furthermore, Xu Qing¡¯s temperament was too carefree. If she were to identally divulge it, Yang Ziming had no idea what Cheng Yu would do to Xu Qing. Everyone had gotten acquainted with each other for only a few days. No one knew what kind of person Cheng Yu was. But for him to have such abilities, regardless of who he was, Cheng Yu was definitely not simple. Therefore, it was better not to provoke him. ¡°Understood, Sister Ming. I am not someone so gossipy. You are soon going to be as annoying as that scoundrel Cheng Yu,¡± Xu Qing pouted and muttered. ¡°Since we have already seen the boxing technique, let¡¯s return,¡± The two of them had known each other for very long and Yang Ziming knew what kind of person Xu Qing was. She no longer nagged as she dragged her out. ¡°Instructor, you are really too amazing to actually have such a miraculous drug!¡± Everyone saw Xu Qing and Yang Ziming had left, so they immediately got lively. They also knew that Cheng Yu was not someone inflexible. When it came to something serious, Cheng Yu would always be very serious, but when it came to rxation, he did not mind if everyone was lively. ¡°Do you think I am like those scammers who set up their stalls in the street to cheat others?¡± Cheng Yu replied sarcastically. ¡°Heh heh! Instructor, since this memory strengthening drug is so effective, then why was the strength increasing drug you gave us a few days ago still not seem to have an effect?¡± One of the team members dangled his head to the side and asked. Cheng Yu did not tell them the names of those pills he had given them. Therefore, these people had named the Body Strengthening Pill as the strength increasing drug privately. ¡°That pill is not called strength increasing drug. It¡¯s called Body Tempering Pill. It specializes in tempering one¡¯s body. The two pills I have given you works differently. The Body Tempering Pill is used to strengthen a body¡¯s constitution especially for strength and resistance. As for the medical efficacy, it is certainly slower. It¡¯s impossible for it to bring in its effect so quickly, but it wouldn¡¯t take too long either. All of you guys had good body constitutions. Therefore, there was not much effect for the past two days, but if you pay extra attention, you will realize your strength is definitely increasing, just very slowly. Around half a month¡¯s time, and all of you would have assimted its medical efficacy. Seven dayster, you will definitely feel a visible effect from it. When the timees, your strength will increase by 50% and I will also prepare a few more of the Body Tempering Pills for you,¡± Cheng Yu exined to them. ¡°Instructor, is the drug you gave us, a pill? Those kinds that were refined from a furnace?¡± One of the team members heard Cheng Yu¡¯s exnation and was extremely curious about the word Cheng Yu had used. ¡°You know of pills?¡± Cheng Yu was baffled. Ordinary people should have no idea. ¡°Instructor, it¡¯s really pills! This always existed in ancient folklore. In ancient times, there were beings who refined pills, but they have gone extinct,¡± In ancient times, it was usually a daoist priest who would refine pills. Previously, a lot of daoist priests had also been recruited into the imperial court because of this as the emperor had thought highly of them. One of the most famous ones was from the Qin Dynasty. Qin Shi Huang[1] who seeked immortality using the refinement of pills. ¡°So it¡¯s like that,¡± Cheng Yu did not question them further. Since there was a cultivation world, it¡¯s natural to have people who knew how to refine pills. Those daoist priests were probably the Pill Masters in the Cultivation World. ¡°Instructor, your martial arts are so powerful. Could it be from those ancient powerful families or those ancient martial sects?¡± When they heard someone mention refinement of pills, a lot of them had also gotten curious about Cheng Yu¡¯s identity. ¡°Then what kind of sect do you guys know of?¡± Cheng Yu was also very curious. Could it be they knew of Cultivation World sects? ¡°There¡¯s a lot of them. Like Wudang, Shaolin, E¡¯mei. They were formerly known as the most influential sects. However, they all became tourist attractions now and are used to deceive others. However, I believe that there were certainly experts out there. Instructor, could it be that you are an expert from these sects?¡± ¡°No,¡± All those sects that had been mentioned, Cheng Yu knew none of them. They probably only knew of some more powerful martial arts and were not genuine cultivators. ¡°Could it be that Instructor originates from a ce even stronger?¡± One of them asked curiously. After all, they had all seen their instructor¡¯s strength. They believed that even if the Shaolin monk came over, he might not necessarily be their instructor¡¯s match. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. All of you should work hard in mastering your techniques. Only by mastering them will you be able to return alive from your missions. War is your karma. The only thing you people can do against it is return alive,¡± Cheng Yu did not wish to leak out his identity. So, he changed the topic. Cheng Yu¡¯s words turned the lively mood into a gloomy one. The topic was too heavy. All of these soldiers knew that for the country to suddenly establish such a squadron, it was definitely not by a sudden impulse or for them to look good. It¡¯s certainly because the country needed them. Therefore, they formed such a squadron. ¡°Instructor, we will definitely master the boxing technique you have taught us.¡± ¡°Instructor, we will definitely work hard.¡± ¡°Instructor, we will definitely not make you lose face¡­¡± Looking at their resolute expressions, Cheng Yu¡¯s heart turned heavy. There was never a deathless war. Even though the higher ups never mentioned using them during war, all of them knew of their intentions. The only thing Cheng Yu could do for them was to increase their strength to allow them to increase their chances of survival. But they were not him and the current advanced weapons were not something they would be able to resist. ¡°I believe in you guys,¡± No one knew what was going to happen in the future. The future had always been an unknown factor. Perhaps in the future, Cheng Yu might even join them in the battlefield. As long as they practiced what Cheng Yu had taught them, if they were to face other soldiers, they would definitely be unrivalled. As for the other aspects, they would have to rely on the other instructors to teach them. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cheng Yu left the training ground, but did not go back immediately. He called Xu Zhongfu. They had exchanged their numbers previously. ¡°Hello. Xiao Yu, why would you suddenly call this old man here?¡± After the call went through, the person who spoke seemed to be very amiable. ¡°Haha! Grandpa Xu, I am calling you today because I have something to discuss with you,¡± Cheng Yu said with a smile. ¡°Oh? Tell me what matter needed you to call me personally?¡± Xu Zhongfu said curiously. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°I wish to request for leave.¡± ¡°Request for leave? This matter is very simple, you can just apply with Chief instructor Liu,¡± It turned out that Cheng Yu wanted to request for leave. Xu Zhongfu smiled and said. ¡°I am not requesting for a few days, but a few months.¡± ¡°What?! A few months?! Impossible! This squad is very important to us. You can¡¯t apply for leave right now,¡± Originally, Xu Zhongfu thought Cheng Yu wanted to apply for a couple days of leave. He would have just granted that to him. But a few months was impossible. This squad had only been in training for three days and the martial instructor wanted to leave. What¡¯s the difference between having Cheng Yu as their martial instructor and having no one then? ¡°Grandpa Xu, I already taught what is needed. The remaining stuff would have to depend on their own practice. Even if I were to continue staying here, there¡¯s nothing more for me to teach them,¡± Cheng Yu said realistically. In the Cultivation World, a lot of them had no teacher. If they were able to enter some big sects, they would also only be able to learn some basic cultivation methods. As for after that, they would have to depend on themselves to explore. Only those who were really inborn geniuses would be able to advance without any obstruction. This way, only they would be able to attract the higher ups attention. Even if they had gotten the higher ups attention, very rarely would they be able to get guidance from them. The most they would do was give them a bit more resources to let them cultivate. Who would be so idle to the point of paying attention when others cultivate all day long? Time was an important factor when it came to going against the heavenlyws. Who would want to waste their time on others? If they did not promote their own strength, only death awaited them. Now that Cheng Yu had passed them a new martial art technique and added in the Body Tempering Pills Cheng Yu had given them, what they needed the most now was time. That¡¯s all. ¡°What? It has only been three days and you have already taught them everything?¡± Xu Zhongfu was speechless. Could it be he misjudged Cheng Yu? And that Cheng Yu was not as reliable as he thought? Only three days had passed and he had already taught them everything? Could those soldiers have even learned anything? ¡°Yes. They will have to depend on themselves now. If they don¡¯t put in effort, it will just be a waste of time even if I were to supervise them everyday.¡± ¡°Xiao Yu, but I heard from Instructor Liu that up until now, you only taught them a boxing technique. Are you taking this position too lightly?¡± Xu Zhongfu would receive daily reports about the squad¡¯s daily training from Liu Yan. Yesterday, Liu Yan had told Xu Zhongfu that the soldiers were being beaten up in the training grounds, creating a mess inside. And when Liu Yan had confronted with Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu said to leave this to him and not interfere. As a result, the next day, Cheng Yu called to say that he finished teaching them? No matter who heard this, they would find Cheng Yu¡¯s words very unreliable. ¡°Grandpa Xu. Since I have already promised my grandpa and you that I would be a good instructor, I would certainly not teach them some random things to deceive you guys. My objective is to help them promote their strength and this kind of thing is not possible in a day or two. What I taught them was a way to increase their strength. The boxing technique I passed them was the most direct way of doing so. Other than that, I also used some supplementary methods to assist them. What they need now is time. In just a month¡¯s time, you will be able to see its effect.¡± ¡°You also said that you used some supplementary methods to assist them. Then if you were to leave, who is going to assist them?¡± Xu Zhongfu knew that what Cheng Yu just said was very reasonable, but he still did not wish to let Cheng Yu leave. [1] ¨C TL Note ¨C Qin Shi Huang is the first emperor who managed to unite all of China. If you watched the Forbidden Kingdom movie, you would have noticed that his tomb was introduced in the movie. Chapter 173: Negotiation For The Cooperation Cheng Yu was recruited by Xu Zhongfu, but after teaching for three days, he wanted to run off. Even if Xu Zhongfu believed him, others may not. Besides, when Cheng Yu seized the martial instructor position, Song Tianlin had been very unhappy. Wasn¡¯t this giving him an excuse to dismiss Cheng Yu? ¡°The assistance I mentioned is not for me to supervise them, but for them to use some external methods. I have already given them those things they need. The only thing that is needed now is time. Once the time is right, they will be ready.¡± ¡°Xiao Yu, let me be frank with you. We have established this Dragon God Squad just for a mission. If you are to go off just like that, it¡¯s very hard for me to answer to the Military Commission Committee,¡± Xu Zhongfu was stuck in a difficult situation. He had no choice but to divulge some information to Cheng Yu. ¡°Grandpa Xu, I hope that you can help me think of some ways because I really have to leave,¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s conjecture was right. This Dragon God Squad did have a mission, but he still needed to leave. ¡°This¡­then let me think of a method first. Have you told your grandpa about this?¡± When he heard how resolute Cheng Yu was, Xu Zhongfu knew that it was impossible to make him stay. ¡°I will talk to him about it tonight. He will agree to it because I have a legitimate reason to leave,¡± Cheng Yu would certainly tell his grandpa about this. ¡°Then it¡¯s fine. I will think of some ways to convince our people,¡± Xu Zhongfu could only try his best to aplish this. After all, he was only a vice chairman. Even if he was the chairman, it would not be under his control. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Xu. I hope I can get the answer by tonight so I can be prepared.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± After hanging up the call, Xu Zhongfu sighed. He truly wished to get Cheng Yu to stay. Regardless of the reason, he did not wish for Cheng Yu to leave. After Cheng Yu hung up the call, he walked a few steps and saw the equipment department chief, Tian Yongsheng, bringing a middle-aged man over. Cheng Yu had no idea who this man was, but he knew that this should be the person who would discuss the mass production of the Soul Strengthening Pill. ¡°Instructor Cheng, it¡¯s fortunate that we came early. Otherwise, I am afraid we would have missed you,¡± Tian Yongsheng shouted loudly from very far away. ¡°Haha! Chief Tian is looking for me for?¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Let me introduce Instructor Cheng to someone. This is the logistics department medicine procurer, Chief Feng Zheng. Chief Feng, this is the person I mentioned to you before, Cheng Yu or Instructor Cheng,¡± Tian Yongsheng pointed at the man behind him and introduced him to Cheng Yu politely. ¡°Instructor Cheng¡¯s truly reputed, but that cannot bepared to meeting you in person. I never expected Instructor Cheng to be even younger than what they said. You are really young and promising!¡± This was the first time Feng Zheng had met Cheng Yu, but he was still very passionate. ¡°Haha, Chief Feng is overpraising me. I have only just used the influence of my family,¡± Cheng Yu smiled and said. ¡°Instructor Cheng finished your lesson? How abouting over to my office to have a drink? I would like to invite Instructor Cheng to give me this honor,¡± Feng Zheng did not voice out his purpose ofing over, but the intention was very clear. It was certain that he had something to discuss with Cheng Yu. ¡°Just nice, I am also quite idle right now. Let me thank Chief Feng first,¡± How could Cheng Yu miss such good opportunity when it came to earning money? Even though Cheng Yu was not really concerned about money, he still needed it in the Secr World. Only allowed on Creativenovels The richer someone was, the more they desired money. There was never one who would dislike having too much money. Wasn¡¯t it the same in the Cultivation World? The only difference was the currency. In the Cultivation World, regardless of the natural resources, cultivation method, weapons or equipments, without any money, how were they going to buy them? Cultivators were more in love of money than mortals. For money, cultivators were willing to risk their lives. Cheng Yu was also the same, but the money he cared for was the Cultivation World¡¯s currency. When ites to the Secr World money, he does not thirst for it as much as the Cultivation World¡¯s currency, but he will never dislike having more money. As they were inside a military camp, offices were only a short distance away from the training grounds. After a few minutes of walking, the trio arrived at Feng Zheng¡¯s office. The office was not too big or too small and the decorations were very simplistic. A table, a document cab, a tea table and a few calligraphy pieces were hung on the wall. In the military camp, even if they wished for their office to be luxurious, they would not dare to do it because weren¡¯t they looking for death if they did? After the trio sat down, Feng Zheng poured a cup of tea for Cheng Yu and Tian Yongsheng respectively. After that, he replenished his cup as well. ¡°To be able to invite Instructor Cheng over really brings lights to my humble dwelling! We can¡¯t drink in the military camp. Hence, I can only treat Instructor Cheng to a cup of tea,¡± Feng Zheng lifted up his cup and said. ¡°Chief Feng is speaking too highly to me. I am just a small martial instructor. It should be my honor instead. Otherwise, I would really not dare to drink this cup of tea,¡± Cheng Yu raised his teacup and smiled. ¡°Haha! Instructor Cheng is too modest! Let¡¯s not talk about the unusual characteristic of your instructor position. Just by your rank, numerous people would yearn for it even in their dreams,¡± Even though Feng Zheng was a chief, his military rank was actually very low. He was only a captain. Therefore, he had to be very polite to Cheng Yu. ¡°Haha! Chief Feng is overpraising me. I believe the reason Chief Feng invited me over is not topliment me, is it?¡± Cheng Yu was somewhat unable to endure thepliments of Chief Feng any longer. ¡°Instructor Cheng is able to understand a human really well. I shall not beat around the bush any longer. I heard from Chief Tian that Instructor Cheng possesses an extremely miraculous drug that is very effective for emergency treatment for the wounded. May I know if Instructor Cheng is willing to cooperate with me and supply us this drug?¡± Chief Feng went straight to the main topic. ¡°Sure, I do have this kind of drug, but because of the rarity of the medical herbs needed, it¡¯s impossible for me to mass produce it. Therefore, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for us to cooperate,¡± Cheng Yu put down his teacup and said awkwardly. ¡°Hmmm¡­does Instructor Cheng have any other way to do so? I shall not conceal it from Instructor Cheng, if Instructor Cheng is really able to provide us the drug, there would be a lot less casualties on the battlefield. Therefore, I really hope Instructor Cheng can think of other ways to mass produce it,¡± Actually, Feng Zheng had already heard of this problem from Tian Yongsheng, but Feng Zheng still did not wish to give up. If Cheng Yu really had such a miraculous drug, he must certainly get his hands on it. And he could even rely on this drug to get a promotion as well! Those soldiers who do not yearn to be w general were not good soldiers. This was the mindset Feng Zheng always had. Furthermore, this was seeking material benefits for the whole military. No matter what, he must think of ways to get it. ¡°This¡­I am afraid it¡¯s somewhat difficult. Even though I also wish to cooperate with the military, the medical herbs needed are not vegetables that can be substituted so easily,¡± Cheng Yu said with difficulty. ¡°Instructor Cheng, how about you give us the prescription?¡± Actually, this was the original intention of Feng Zheng. Getting the drug was cooperation, but if he were to get the prescription, the nature would no longer be the same. This would definitely be a great merit to him. ¡°Impossible. This is passed down in my family. If it can be mass produced, the drug would have hit the market long ago,¡± Cheng Yu rejected it bluntly. ¡°What a joke! If I were to really give the prescription to you, how am I going to earn my money!¡± Cheng Yu would never do a business deal that was unprofitable for him. ¡°Instructor Cheng, this matter is rted to safeguarding the country and is a good deed that is beneficial to all! You should really consider it carefully. If we cooperate, you will definitely receive great merit for this. I believe it would not be a problem for you to be promoted to a lieutenant colonel!¡± When Feng Zheng saw Cheng Yu did not even consider it and rejected him, he was not satisfied. ¡°Chief Feng, you should stop making things difficult for me. No matter what, I will not sell the prescription. I still have some of those drugs here, just take it as doing you and Chief Tian a favor,¡± Cheng Yu thought about it and decided to show a grieved expression and said. ¡°This¡­then may I know how many of this drug Instructor Cheng has?¡± Feng Zheng was a little disappointed, but it was still a good thing to be able to purchase some of it. ¡°I only have around 1200. However, I am only selling 1000. After all, it¡¯s hard to refine this drug. I need to save some for myself,¡± Cheng Yu paused and said. ¡°1000? This is too little! Does Instructor Cheng really have so little?¡± 1000 was really too little! When it came to saving soldiers, it would only be used to save 1000. It was quite obvious that Feng Zheng did not believe Cheng Yu¡¯s words. ¡°Indeed. I only have this much. I already did my best,¡± Cheng Yu shook his head. He really could fork out no more. ¡°Then how much is Instructor Cheng going to charge us for each?¡± Seeing how difficult the situation had be for Cheng Yu, Feng Zheng was afraid for Cheng Yu to open up a disastrous price. ¡°To be frank, I am very unwilling to sell this drug because factoring in the preciousness of the medical herbs, it was also very hard to refine it. I really want to sell it at a sky-high price, but I know Chief Feng is also doing it for the country and our soldiers. Therefore, I also do not dare ask for a sky-high price. $500 for each,¡± Cheng Yu said imposingly. ¡°$500 each?¡± When they heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Feng Zheng and Chief Tian were bbergasted. A drug costed $500? Is this gold?! Previously, they knew Cheng Yu would definitely ask for a sky-high price, but never expected it to be so high! ¡°Could it be Chief Feng feels that it¡¯s too cheap? Actually, I also feel that it¡¯s very cheap, but I have no other choice as I am also a soldier now,¡± Cheng Yu knew what they were thinking, but how can he say the price he said was very expensive? ¡°¡­¡± Feng Zheng and Chief Tian were speechless. They adopted an unsightly smile and said, ¡°Instructor Cheng, your drug is too expensive. $500 each, we don¡¯t even dare to think of buying it.¡± ¡°Expensive? Chief Feng, I think you have misjudged my drug. My drug is not something meant to stop bleeding. Even though it can be used to stop bleeding, it¡¯s main use is to save a person¡¯s life. If you think of using this pill just because you receive a knife wound, you are really too extravagant. Even I am not willing to squander it in such a way,¡± Cheng Yu said solemnly. ¡°¡­¡± Feng Zheng had also not seen it before, but after hearing what Cheng Yu said, he became uncertain as he turned around and looked at Chief Tian. ¡°Instructor Cheng, can¡¯t you make it a little cheaper?¡± Chief Tian saw Feng Zhang¡¯s meaningful nce and knew what he meant. But it was also very difficult for Tian Yongsheng to say it to Cheng Yu. ¡°Chief Tian, you also saw the results it could bring to a wounded person yesterday, right? If I did not use the drug, there would definitely be people who died. Think about it, $500 and you can save a life. How can you think of it as expensive?¡± ¡°This¡­what Instructor Cheng just said is also very reasonable. If it was not because Instructor Cheng interfered, the incident would have be very grave,¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s rebuttal, Tian Yongsheng became even more embarrassed because he had witnessed the incident himself. The drug was really not used to stop bleeding, but was used to save a person¡¯s life. Chapter 174: Reaching An Agreemen ¡°Instructor Cheng, I know the price you just quoted us is very reasonable, but it is really too expensive. It¡¯s over our budget,¡± Feng Zheng was also stuck in an dilemma. How was this selling a drug? This was as buying luxury goods! $500 each, so 1000 would be $500,000! Even though the country was rich, it was impossible for them to squander it like that. Furthermore, the higher ups would also criticize them. Cheng Yu kept quiet and lowered his head as if he was in deep thought. When they saw Cheng Yu acting like that, Feng Zheng and Tian Yongsheng became anxious. A momentter, Cheng Yu raised his head and said, ¡±Chief Feng, I have a suggestion. Not sure if it will work.¡± ¡°Oh? What idea do you have?¡± Feng Zheng and Chief Tian were expectant. ¡°I have a friend in Yunhai who is in the pharmaceutical business. Previously, I had thought of mass producing the drug as well. So, I gave her a list of items to research. From what I know, they had already developed a sample of it. But because of the substitution of medical herbs, the medical efficacy dropped a lot. It¡¯s effectiveness is only around half of this drug. But if they were to consume two, its effect would be equivalent to the one in my hand,¡± Cheng Yu had long wanted to say this, but was waiting for the appropriate time to. ¡°Really? Then what¡¯s the quote for it?¡± Feng Zheng was afraid of Cheng Yu. He had no idea what Cheng Yu was trying to achieve. ¡°The new product used more of those ordinary herbs. Naturally, it¡¯s price would be a lot cheaper. It should be around $100 each. What do you think?¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°$100 each? Only by consuming two of it would it have the original effect? Wouldn¡¯t it be $200? This price isn¡¯t that cheap as well,¡± When Feng Zheng heard Cheng Yu¡¯s quote, his heart chilled. ¡°Chief Feng, regardless, thepany still has to earn money, right? Furthermore, the drug efficacy is not something that corresponds with its quantity. Nowadays, just a box of medicine for cold would already cost you around $30. More importantly, even if you consumed it, it doesn¡¯t have a 100% guarantee that you would recover. A lot of people spent thousands of dors just for the sake of curing their flu. If I were to substitute the box of flu medication to the drug of mine, wouldn¡¯t it be even better? Besides, my drug is not a probability. The moment you consume it, it would take immediate effect. This is the main selling point,¡± Cheng Yu persuaded patiently. ¡°What Instructor Cheng just said is true. But the budget for the military would also be a lotrger. Can Instructor Cheng give us an even cheaper price?¡± Feng Zheng also knew that what Cheng Yu said is true. There were countless drugs in the market right now, but only a few were really effective. ¡°How about this, let me go and discuss it with her first. Is $80 each good enough for you?¡± ¡°This price seems a bit more reasonable. However, Instructor Cheng, the new product they develop has to really be as effective as what you are proiming,¡± Feng Zheng said with uneasiness. ¡°Of course. If it is not as effective as what I proimed, we will not ept your money. Furthermore, you can choose to sample the drug before signing the agreement,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Sure. Then can Instructor Cheng leave behind your friend¡¯s number with me?¡± After getting Cheng Yu¡¯s assurance, Feng Zheng was also relieved. After all, Cheng Yu was also in the same circle as him, so how could he possibly run away? ¡°Sure,¡± Cheng Yu passed Yang Ruoxue¡¯s number and reminded. ¡±However, let me remind you that this drug attached more importance on healing external injuries andplements the internal injuries. It does have certain effects on treating internal injuries, but it is not very rapid. Within that period of time, it would be able to slow down the bleeding of the wound, but I cannot be certain that it would be able to save the life. Otherwise, I would have a miracle drug on my hands.¡± ¡°I will remember. To have this drug is our soldiers¡¯ blessing. I hope that we have a happy coboration,¡± Feng Zheng smiled. Feng Zheng felt that he had benefited from this cooperation because they had cooperated with a few pharmaceuticalpanies, especially when it came to blood clotting drugs. Furthermore, the price was not cheap and it cost around $50 each. The effects were also very ordinary, but it was already the best they could get in the market. If they were to procure Cheng Yu¡¯s special drug, Feng Zheng could even abandon some of the pharmaceuticalpanies. Of course, he still had to keep some of those drug suppliers around because it was as Cheng Yu said, his drug is meant for saving a life and not meant to stop bleeding. Inversely, Cheng Yu also felt that he had profited because he had never thought of selling the Soul Strengthening Pill. It was not a gimmick. Even the quote he had given them was a con. Cheng Yu originally wanted to sell them at $50 each because the pill was very simple and the herbs needed were very ordinary making it easy to refine. Just by the recent refinement, Cheng Yu already had countless pills. Even if he were to sell all of them at $50 each, he would have earned a huge amount of money. Besides, he was selling it at $80 each and it was not as effective as the original. After leaving Feng Zheng¡¯s office, Cheng Yu took out his phone and dialed Yang Ruoxue number. ¡°What? What kind of wind has blown? It¡¯s been so long since you contacted me. Why would you call me suddenly?¡± The moment the call went through, a satirical reply was heard. ¡°Heh, heh. Ruoxue, I am very busy. This call was made while I am still extremely busy,¡± Cheng Yuughed and said. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it mean that I should be very grateful instead?¡± Yang Ruoxue said ill-manneredly. ¡°Haha! Ruoxue, did you miss me? I missed you,¡± Cheng Yu ignored the sarcasm from Yang Ruoxue. ¡°Who would be so free to think about you? Speak. I would not expect you to be so kind hearted to call me just to tell me you miss me,¡± Yang Ruoxue had a good understanding of Cheng Yu. This scoundrel would never call her just because he had nothing better to do. ¡°Ruoxue, don¡¯t phrase it this way. I always think of you every single moment because you have long obtained a ce in my heart. Anyway, I have prepared another dowry for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother. You only know how to use those sweet and honeyed words to lie. I am not those young little girls who would sumb to that.¡± ¡°I really prepared another dowry for you. I just discussed a business proposal with the capital military district. It is rted to the Soul Strengthening Pill. Later on, I will give you a prescription and refining method. Within these two days, you would have to manufacture some samples,¡± Cheng Yu changed the topic back to proper business. Feng Zheng would definitely contact Yang Ruoxue within these two days. Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t possibly let the cat out of the bag. ¡°Cooperation with the military?¡± Yang Ruoxue was somewhat amazed. Which businessman would not want to have business rted to the country? If herpany would be able to cooperate with the military, it would be extremely beneficial for herpany. ¡°That¡¯s right. I already standardized the price with them. It will be $80 for each pill,¡± Cheng Yu was naturally be able to hear the excitement in Yang Ruoxue¡¯s voice. ¡°$80 for each pill? What kind of pill is this, for it to be so expensive?¡± Yang Ruoxue had already known of Cheng Yu¡¯s true identity, but when she heard that he was selling the pill with an individual price, she couldn¡¯t help being surprised by it. Regardless of how effective the medicine was, others would sell it box by box or bottle by bottle. But for Cheng Yu¡­he wanted to sell them pill by pill?! ¡°Ruoxue, you are looking down on me too much! How can the things I bring out beparable to those ythings in the market? This is a life-saving pill! This pill can stop any wound. It is very effective for external injuries and has a very good recovery rate for internal injuries as well. When the timees, you are to reduce the effective of this drug. The current prescription I am going to give you is not suitable to be used by themoners and you are to manufacture another kind for the citizens to use. As for the price, you can decide it yourself, but it must not be too cheap. After all, in the future, we would be one of the listed pharmaceuticalpanies that is cooperating with the military. We must pay more attention to our branding.¡± ¡°Understood. Tell me the exact details. Otherwise, if our details don¡¯t match, it would be very troublesome,¡± Yang Ruoxue paid extra importance to this military cooperation. Following that, Cheng Yu spoke about the specifics of the cooperation to Yang Ruoxue. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if others were to take him as a swindler. ¡°Cheng Yu, when will you being back?¡± After they finished discussing the coboration, Yang Ruoxue was somewhat bitter. Even though Cheng Yu had only left Yunhai for less than a week, Yang Ruoxue felt that her life had be very dry and dull. When Cheng Yu was in Yunhai, she would often not see him around, but at least he was still in Yunhai. Even though she was not able to see him, she still knew that he was in Yunhai and she could meet him anytime she wanted. Now that Cheng Yu had left Yunhai, she felt that there was nothing left for her to care about in Yunhai. ¡°I will return in two days,¡± Cheng Yu recalled that he had already requested for leave. In two days, he would need to return and settle everything once and for all. ¡°Really?¡± Yang Ruoxue missed Cheng Yu, but was not expecting him to return anytime soon. ¡°Yup. When the timees, I will go over and look for you. There are still a lot of things that I need to hand over to you,¡± Cheng Yu did not borate on what it was as he hung up the call and went home. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Bro, are those instructors in the military camp as rxed as you? Why do you alwayse home so early?¡± The moment Cheng Yu arrived at his doorstep, he saw his sisters walking the dog. The sisters also go through military training. Those instructors would always follow them around when they trained. It was extremely irritating! But Cheng Yu was actually so at ease even after he had be a military instructor. ¡°Littless, your bro is an instructor. I specialize in teaching people and not supervising their training,¡± Cheng Yu joked. ¡°Bro, when our school reopens, those instructors would also apany us through the training, making the training very restrictive. I hate those Instructors!¡± Cheng Xuan said with gloominess. ¡°Haha! How can those instructors bepared to me? Oh right, is grandpa around?¡± ¡°Yes. He should be reading a book in the study room,¡± Cheng Qing replied. ¡°That¡¯s great. Slowly walk the dog. I am going to look for grandpa,¡± Cheng Yu said as he advanced towards his grandfather¡¯s study. Cheng Yu stood outside his grandfather¡¯s study and knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± An imposing voice echoed out from the study room. The tone seemed to be displeased. Cheng Ruilong always hated it when someone interrupted him when he was reading a book. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Yu? Come in,¡± When he heard that it was Cheng Yu, Cheng Ruilong¡¯s mood became a lot better. Previously, Cheng Ruilong also doted on Cheng Yu, but Cheng Yu was too immature. Even though he doted on him, it was more of a regret. Now that Cheng Yu had be more promising after he returned, Cheng Ruilong grew even fonder of his grandson. ¡°Grandpa, I am here to discuss something with you,¡± Cheng Yu opened the door and walked in. He looked at Cheng Ruilong who was seated on his chair reading a book and said. Chapter 175: Disclosing His Intentions ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cheng Ruilong put down the book he was reading and looked at his grandson. Cheng Ruilong was getting more and more satisfied with the maturity of this grandson. ¡°I have requested for leave from Grandpa Xu today. I am going to leave for a few months.¡± ¡°Request for leave? You have only started teaching the soldiers for a few days and you want to take leave? Furthermore, it¡¯s a few months. Did Grandpa Xu agree to it?¡± Cheng Ruilong was startled. At first, he thought that Cheng Yu was going to ask for some allowance. He did not expect it to be requesting leave. Even though Cheng Ruilong had already retired, everyone were educated people, they were all able to roughly guess the importance for this new squadron. Now, Cheng Yu had only taught them for a few days, so how were his superiors going to allow him to leave. If they agreed to it, wouldn¡¯t it mean that they were going to make him give up his position as well? Cheng Ruilong had spent so much time convincing his grandson and only after much difficulty had he managed to obtain this martial instructor position. Now that the Cheng Family had stepped into the military world, why would Cheng Ruilong be willing to throw away what he had already obtained it. ¡°Grandpa Xu agreed to it, but we still have to wait for him to convince some others as well,¡± Cheng Yu spoke frankly. Cheng Yu felt that there was no need to conceal such things. ¡°What kind of urgent matters need you to leave right away? Now is the best time for you to establish your ownwork in the military world. If you leave now, isn¡¯t it equivalent to you giving up this position?¡± Cheng Ruilong disapproved of Cheng Yu leaving. After all, as the head of the Cheng Family, he needed to consider the future prospects of the family. ¡°I think Grandpa Xu would fight for me, but I really have to leave. Now that my strength has already reached a bottleneck. I need to look for an opportunity to breakthrough. Or else, I will not be able to live my life with ease,¡± Cheng Yu knew that he needed to disclose some part of his true identity to his grandfather. This method was able to assist him in solving this problem. ¡°Tell me frankly, are you part of those kinds of people right now?¡± Cheng Ruilong¡¯s expression was extremely serious, but there were traces of expectation. ¡°Those kind of people? What do you mean?¡± Cheng Yu was taken aback as he asked in response. ¡°I previously met an outside world expert and he possessed a set of supernatural abilities. He told me that he was not part of our kind. As for which realm he was talking about, I have no idea. Even though I don¡¯t know which realm you achieved, I believe that your master should also be an outer world expert,¡± Cheng Ruilong recalled the words of an outer world expert whom he had met before. ¡°Judging by what you said, I think I should be in the same ssification as them,¡± What Cheng Ruilong had said was not very distinct, but Cheng Yu was able to tell that Cheng Ruilong was referring to the Cultivation World. To be addressed as an outer world expert was usually reserved for those who possessed extraordinary abilities and people who were likely to be cultivators. ¡°Really?¡± After getting Cheng Yu¡¯s confirmation, Cheng Ruilong was excited. To him, those outer world experts were people who could only be sought for. At that time, he also wished to request that expert as his teacher, but that expert said that he wascking of natural aptitude making Cheng Ruilong feel regretful. Never had he expected that dozens of yearster, his grandson would actually have the opportunity to be one of them. This was truly a blessing to his Cheng Family. ¡°Should be.¡± ¡°Then what kind of people are all of you ssified as? Immortals?¡± Cheng Ruilong started to be curious. He had always hoped to understand them more and had also sent people to seek them. But there was never any good news from them. Ever since he had met that expert, Cheng Ruilong never stopped investigating about them. Take for example his study room, a lot of the books were rted to the secrets of this world, but even so, he was still not able toprehend what realm the expert was talking about. Now that his grandson had such a good opportunity, it¡¯s natural for Cheng Ruilong to wish to know more about it. Looking at Cheng Ruilong¡¯s eager expression, Cheng Yu felt that there were some things he should be frank about and it could be beneficial for the Cheng Family as well. He would also not need to find anymore excuses and would even get the support from Cheng Ruilong. ¡°We are addressed as cultivators. Normally, we would seek the way of immortality to be an immortal. As for the realm we belong to, it is named the Cultivation World.¡± ¡°Seek the way of immortality? Bing an immortal?¡± Cheng Ruilong had flipped through all kinds of ancient books and records for the recent years. He found out that there were once people that had seeked immortality before. All the daoist traditions originated from ancient times. But in their eyes, all the daoists were very ordinary just like those monks. A majority of them were fakes. ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°Are there really people who can live forever in this world? And be immortal?¡± At this moment, Cheng Ruilong was like a curious little student as he voiced out all his questions. ¡°Yes. Previously, I said so when I gave everyone a Longevity Pill. It was to prolong a person¡¯s lifespan. That pill allows someone to prolong their lifespan for 50 years.¡± ¡°What? That pill can really prolong a person¡¯s lifespan?¡± Previously when Cheng Yu had taken out the pill, he only briefly went through it very casually and Cheng Ruilong had never treated what Cheng Yu said seriously. Furthermore, that pill smelled very fragrant and was even able to refresh one¡¯s mind. So, Cheng Ruilong thought that it was just a filial act of his grandson. He had no idea that it was actually able to prolong a person¡¯s life. Furthermore, it was 50 years! This was truly too mystical. ¡°Of course. If not why would I take it out? In the Cultivation World, there are still lots of mystical pills and this is also one of the reasons why I need to leave¡­¡± Following that, Cheng Yu exined everything he knew of about the Cultivation World to Cheng Ruilong once to broaden Cheng Ruilong¡¯s horizon. Only once he grasped hold of the overall situation would he be able to tell which direction he should head to. This yed a very big influence towards the growing of an influential family. ¡°Too mystical. I have never thought that there was actually such a mystical world in existence. If you did not tell me about it, I am afraid only a few people would know of this.¡± After hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s narration, Cheng Ruilong felt that his brain¡¯s capacity had reached its limit. What ascending up the heavens and going down to hell, toppling the mountains and overturning the seas, soaring through the skies. All this was just a record about a deity. It was like a narration from a mystical folk tale. ¡°Grandpa, now that you have a more in-depth understanding of me, there is another thing that I wish to tell you. This thing is very important and our Cheng Family must pay extra attention to it,¡± Cheng Yu considered about it for very long and felt that he should inform Cheng Ruilong about the conflict between Kunlun and him. In case they had managed to find out his identity, it would not be beneficial for the family. And when the timees, Cheng Ruilong would have no idea about their origins, so would it lead to a cmity happening to the Cheng Family then? No matter how big a Secr World family was, it was impossible for them to oppose a cultivator. If the other party no longer hesitated or cared about anything else and headed over to the Secr World to eliminate Cheng Yu, by then, Cheng Yu would definitely die. ¡°What?¡± When Cheng Ruilong saw how solemn Cheng Yu was, he knew the importance and seriousness of this issue and quickly adjusted his state of mind. ¡°When I was in Yunhai, I offended a sect from the Cultivation World: the Kunlun Sect. However, currently they should have no idea about my situation. But I can¡¯t be certain. Therefore, you must pay extra attention to them. If there really are someone from Kunluning over to find trouble with our Cheng Family, you must say that our Cheng Family is the Limitless Pce¡¯s people. Even though it might not serve much purpose, there would still be some lingering effects,¡± The Limitless Pce was definitely shouldering the scapegoat¡¯s responsibility. At least before Cheng Yu¡¯s strength had fully matured, he would have to rely on the Limitless Pce¡¯s name to mingle around. In any case, those who knew of Limitless Pce also knew that the Limitless Pce had never exited its seclusion. No one knew if what they said was real or fake. If they thought of it as true, no one would dare to risk and offend Limitless Pce, this kind of colossus. If the other party were not fearful of Limitless Pce, then Cheng Yu would really have no other means. At least before he returned from the Cultivation World, he would still need to continue using the Limitless Pce¡¯s name. ¡°Kunlun Sect? Why would you offend them?¡± There were countless people who had heard of the Kunlun Sect. Probably, a majority of Huaxia¡¯s citizens had heard of them, but they had no understanding about Kunlun. Never had Cheng Ruilong expected it to be a cultivation sect. Wouldn¡¯t there be a lot of outer world experts there? Now that his grandson had offended them, wouldn¡¯t they constantly be in danger? ¡°It¡¯s a long story. In any case, I already offended them. Therefore, you must be extra careful. The reason why I have to leave this time is also because of them. I need to increase my strength. Otherwise, I would certainly be eliminated by one of Kunlun¡¯s people one day.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like that. This issue is truly very serious,¡± When Cheng Ruilong heard that Cheng Yu had actually offended such a formidable opponent, his heart was in extreme distress. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Grandpa, you also don¡¯t need to be too worried. The Cultivation World¡¯s people are not able to deal with you all these ordinary people so arbitrarily. If they do, they would be besieged by all the Cultivation World¡¯s sects,¡± Cheng Yu had not experienced this world¡¯s cultivation realm before, but he believed that the cultivation realm must not disturb the Secr World as they wish. This applied to all other worlds as well, regardless of where they were. Otherwise, there would only be cultivators left in this world. ¡°Then what about you?¡± Since they could not deal with the ordinary people, it did not mean that they could not deal with his grandson. ¡°You can be at ease. As long as you guys are fine, it¡¯s not that simple for them to deal with me. If they dare to make a move on me, they would have long done so. The reason why I am going over to the Cultivation World this time is to promote my cultivation to make Kunlun more hesitant to make a move,¡± Cheng Yu said confidently. The current Kunlun was very strong, but it did not mean that Cheng Yu would lose to them. As long as they did not possess the cultivation of Golden Core Realm and above, no one would be able to block him. Even if he were to bump into a Golden Core Realm expert, Cheng Yu still possessed the means of escaping even if Cheng Yu was not a match for him. In his previous world, there were numerous times where Cheng Yu had made a narrow escape. Otherwise, he would not be standing right here. His cultivation and strength might not be able to contend against those experts, but his experiences were not something these experts wouldpare to. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I will also think of ways to allow you to leave,¡± Now that he knew of Cheng Yu¡¯s overall situation, Cheng Ruilong supported Cheng Yu¡¯s decision. After all,pared to an instructor position, Cheng Yu¡¯s life was the Cheng Family¡¯s roots. As long as Cheng Yu was able to be a genuine immortal, there would be no limits to how strong the future Cheng Family would be. No one would ever dare to imagine it, even the families in the Secr World. There was no need for Cheng Ruilong to detain Cheng Yu¡¯s life here just for the sake of protecting the instructor position. This was simply a waste! ¡°Thank you, Grandpa,¡± Cheng Yu was right, as long as he were to be frank with Cheng Ruilong, everything would be a lot easier to handle and he would even be able to get his full support. This way, it would be a lot easier for him to handle his own matters. TL Note: Chapter for ytd. Chapter 176: Lan Ya’s Trap During the night, Cheng Yu received a call from Xu Zhongfu as the militarymittee had approved of his leave. But they had a request, and that was to not joke around when ites to the Dragon God Squad. This was not only rted to their survival, but also the sess rate of a mission. It might even influence the safety of the country. They suggested that if within a month, the squad members¡¯ strength were to significantly increase, they would retain Cheng Yu¡¯s position as the Dragon God Instructor. In a month, if the test did not meet their expectations, they would withdraw Cheng Yu¡¯s position and remove his rank. Cheng Yu was ted when he received the news. One month was exactly the time where the Body Tempering Pill would have been fully absorbed. Not even a month, even just half a month, and their strength would have already soared by at least a grade. When a person¡¯s strength reaches a certain boundary, his moves would be like floating clouds. Take Cheng Yu for example. If he were to contend against these members, regardless of what kind of moves they used, Cheng Yu would just need a simple move to eliminate all of them. ¡°Speed and agility are the core of martial arts.¡± This sentence was not formed without any justification. But if their opponent was Cheng Yu, no matter how fast they were, they would still lose against him. At most, they would be able to safeguard their lives. But when it came to facing an opponent on the level as them, if their speed was faster than their opponent, the chances of them winning would be a lot higher. Speed was one aspect that Cheng Yu had been worrying about for the squad. Thinking up to here, after having his meal, Cheng Yu called Lan Ya. ¡°Xiao Ya, did you miss me?¡± Cheng Yu said intimately. ¡°You scoundrel! So you still remember having this sister huh? Now that you are tired of me, do you intend to just pat your ass and walk off?¡± Lan Ya picked up the call and her tone was filled with scorn. It seemed like this woman¡¯s charm technique had reached a certain level. As expected from someone who was inborn with such talent. Sure enough, Cheng Yu¡¯s decision was right. ¡°Heh heh. Why would I do that? Sister is so attractive, how could I bear to abandon you? Are you asleep? I am going over to look for you,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Hmph! You are just coaxing me. You are now in the capital. How are you going toe over? How about we FaceTime? Do you want to take a look at sister¡¯s body? Recently, sister has matured quite a lot,¡± Lan Ya¡¯s voice was extremely seductive. This was pure enticement. ¡°Haha! There¡¯s nothing fun about FaceTiming and what¡¯s worse, I can¡¯t even touch them. I prefer to touch them in reality. Wait for me, I wille over right now. However, I also want to check if you guys have any wind eagle flower?¡± ¡°Wind eagle flower? We don¡¯t grow this kind of herb, but we have imported some. Why do you need them?¡± Lan Ya asked curiously. ¡°Help me prepare some. I aming over to take it.¡± ¡°Are you reallying over?¡± Lan Ya was somewhat surprised. ¡°Of course. Do you think I would lie to you? It¡¯s been so long since I have seen my big white rabbits. I want to see if you starved them,¡± Cheng Yu said cunningly. ¡°Hateful! I have been massaging them every day! Bad boy,e over quickly. I will wait for you in bed after showering,¡± Lan Ya¡¯s alluring words transmitted over again. The meaning behind her words could not be any clearer as Cheng Yu¡¯s blood boiled. ¡°I aming over now. Wait for 30 minutes,¡± Cheng Yu opened his window and used his flying sword to rush towards the sky. He flew at a very high altitude as he believed that no one should be able to sense him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Lan Ya hung up the phone and went into the bathroom. Even though she had no idea what kind of method Cheng Yu was going to use to arrive in 30 minutes, she believed in Cheng Yu¡¯s abilities and knew that he would not lie to her. When Lan Ya came out from the shower, she went toy on her bed. After going through some thoughts, her eyes brightened up as she showed a sinister smile. She ran down and unlocked her door. After that, she ran back up and unlocked her room. Next, she stood in the middle of her room and circted her Qi to operate her cultivation technique. With a wave of her hand, a spiritual ray flickered. After that, it was as if nothing had happened. Only allowed on Creativenovels Lan Ya smiled sinisterly and lied back down on her bed. She was looking forward to Cheng Yu¡¯s reaction after falling into her trap. Half an hourter, Cheng Yu arrived on schedule. Cheng Yu shouted after arriving in front of Lan Ya¡¯s vi. But no one replied and Cheng Yu did not feel concerned. Walking in, Cheng Yu saw her room was brightly lit. He smirked and leaped up to Lan Ya¡¯s balcony. Cheng Yu peaked in through the window and was taken aback immediately. He saw lots of fairies inside and all of them were donning white gauze seductively. All of them wereughing and having fun in the room. Their voluptuous bodies made it hard to resist. However, Cheng Yu was not captivated by the alluring scene in front of him. The corner of his mouth raised. This littless, you have just learned some skills and you wanna use it to fool your grandpa? Simply trying to be a brat in front of an expert. Are you tired of living?! Cheng Yu acted as if he was captivated as he opened up the balcony and went into the room. Lan Ya also saw Cheng Yu the moment he leaped onto her balcony. When she saw Cheng Yu had been infatuated by her illusion, she was delighted as she looked forward to what Cheng Yu was going to do next. Cheng Yu fooled around with the illusionary fairies as he hugged, kissed and grabbed them as if all of them were real. Those fairies started to undress Cheng Yu and Cheng Yu allowed them to. Lan Ya lied down on her bed and looked at Cheng Yu undressing foolishly in her room. Looking at his starry-eyed infatuation, Lan Ya was alreadyughing in her heart. However, as she was afraid to be discovered by Cheng Yu, she covered her mouth with her hands while her body was constantly trembling with giggles. Just as Cheng Yu had undressed until he was left with only underwear, Cheng Yu suddenly turned around and pounced on Lan Ya as he pushed Lan Ya on the bed. ¡°Haha! Littless, you dare to fool me? Look at how am I going to teach you a lesson!¡± Cheng Yu hugged Lan Ya as he pped her smooth and bouncy chest ferociously. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to! You knew that this is just an illusion all along! You yed me!¡± Lan Ya pouted and said unhappily. ¡°Haha! Silly girl. With just this little skill and you wish to enchant me? How can that even be possible?¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°But I have already been cultivating it diligently!¡± Lan Ya was discouraged. Originally, she thought that Cheng Yu had really been enchanted by her illusions. In the end, she found out that Cheng Yu had long seen through it. ¡°Cultivation is not something that can be rushed. Besides, to be able to reach a great sess in the firstyer of the Art of Thousand Illusion Charm in such a short span of time could already counted as very fantastic,¡± Cheng Yu quickly consoled Lan Ya when he saw Lan Ya¡¯s disappointed look. ¡°Really?¡± When Lan Ya heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, she felt a lot better. ¡°Of course. My cultivation level is a lot higher than you, so it¡¯s normal if your illusion is not able to enchant me. But if it was others, it can definitely enchant them. In the future, you should have no problems protecting yourself. However, you still have to be careful. After all, our enemy is notmoners.¡± ¡°En. I understand. I will definitely cultivate even harder,¡± For this period of time, Lan Ya would cultivate every night incessantly. It can be said that she had already put in her utmost effort in cultivating. Through the process of cultivating, she experienced that even though she had not slept when she was cultivating, she still felt extremely refreshed. Even more than when she slept. This caused Lan Ya to cultivate even more diligently. Actually, Cheng Yu never expected Lan Ya to cultivate so quickly as well. Because from what he saw, among all his women, none of their natural endowments was high. Even though Cheng Yu already washed their bone marrows for them, Lan Ya¡¯s cultivation speed was still very fast. She must had put in her utmost efforts in cultivating. After Lan Ya started cultivating the Arts of Thousand Illusion Charm, her whole body had manifested a kind of charm that would make one feel attracted to her. While hugging her, Cheng Yu l felt unable to endure any longer. He sluggishly moved his lips on Lan Ya¡¯s fragrance lips. ¡°Mmm,¡± Lan Ya muttered as her fragrant tongue started to intertwine with Cheng Yu¡¯s. Regardless of whether it was Lan Ya¡¯s passion or her voluptuous body, it was all top quality as Cheng Yu forget about the situation. This was even more effective than the illusion technique she had used earlier. Cheng Yu tasted the essence while hugging onto Lan Ya tightly with the two big white rabbits pressing down against his chest. This kind of feeling is truly sofortable! Just as Lan Ya had reached her hand down to Cheng Yu¡¯s lower body and wanted to finish up thest step, Cheng Yu suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lan Ya said discontentedly as she wishing to continue. ¡°We still can¡¯t do those sorts of things right now. This is not beneficial for your cultivation. Only once you sessful break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm can we do that,¡± Cheng Yu was also very helpless. But he was not someone who only knew how to covet a moment of happiness. He still had to be considerate to these women and considerate for himself. Only when their cultivation level got higher, the chances of them being together would be longer. ¡°Thank you, Cheng Yu,¡± Lan Ya was very touched. This man really made her feel that she was incapable of freeing herself from him. Once again, she ruthlessly went forward to kiss Cheng Yu¡¯s lips. Before she met Cheng Yu, which of the men who always tried to get close to her did not do so for her body? Only Cheng Yu was not like this. She was also able to tell that she was very seductive, but he still chose to endure it. Cheng Yu had always been very perverted. But he would never ignore others just because of his selfish desires. In contrast, he was exceptionally concerned about those around him. Cheng Yu had never once requested anything from her and was still extremely doting and attentive. Lan Ya felt that meeting Cheng Yu was the biggest blessing she ever received from the heavens. If she had not met him, she would have probably been confined in Kunlun by Fang Wenxuan. Cheng Yu¡¯s appearance had not only freed her from all her troubles, he even taught her how to cultivate. All of this was just because Cheng Yu cared for her. In this life, if there was a man who was willing to give up everything for you, what was there for you to hesitate about? Feeling the stiffness in Cheng Yu¡¯s lower body, Lan Ya¡¯s fragrant lips moved to the side of Cheng Yu¡¯s ear and said seductively, ¡±I heard that it is not good for the body if the man¡¯s thing bes like that and you don¡¯t relieve it. Let me help you.¡± TL Note: Today¡¯s Chapter. Chapter 177: Last Lesson Hearing Lan Ya¡¯s words, Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. Even though he could not taste Lan Ya right now, this was still a decent suggestion as he was feeling very ufortable. After getting Cheng Yu¡¯s approval, Lan Ya slowly shifted herself downwards. Ultimately, after a very long time¡­Cheng Yu finally fired off his first battle in this world. After solving their individual problems, they both took a shower beforeying down on the bed to talk about proper business. ¡°Have you prepared the Wind Eagle Grass already?¡± Cheng Yu caressed Lan Ya and asked. ¡°I have asked someone to bring it over and ce it inside the storage box I left outside. They should have already ced it. Let¡¯s go and take a look,¡± Lan Ya climbed up from her bed and exposed parts of her body. When Cheng Yu saw that, he felt his blood boiling again. However, he endured it. After all, there was still proper business that he needed to handle. The two of them arrived at the entrance of the vi. There was a storage box ced there. Usually, packages and mail would be ced in it. Lan Ya opened up the storage box. As expected, there was a package inside. Cheng Yu opened the package and took a look. He found a lot of Wind Eagle Grass inside. ¡°How is it? Is it sufficient? If it¡¯s not enough, I can get someone to gather more.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough. I can¡¯t possibly use so much in a short span of time. I still have some other things to handle. I will leave first. I wille again a few dayster. There are some things I need to hand over to you,¡± Cheng Yu took the Wind Eagle Grass and was preparing to return and refine the pill. ¡°It¡¯s sote already. How about staying here for the night?¡± After much difficulty did she finally manage to get Cheng Yu back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I also wish to, but there are things I need to do. I am also doing this for our future. Wait until my cultivation reaches a certain realm, even if a real immortal were to be here, he would not be able to separate us,¡± Cheng Yu said in an apologetic manner. When it came to the treatment he gave to all his women, Cheng Yu felt a little apologetic. He had been busy with his own stuff and had very little time to apany them. Thinking up to here, Cheng Yu wished to increase his cultivation even more. Only when he possessed a formidable cultivation would he not be afraid of threats or provocation. ¡°Alright then. I will wait for you,¡± Lan Ya knew that Cheng Yu was someone who honored his words. Lan Ya knew that she could only support him. Cheng Yu gave Lan Ya¡¯s forehead a peck. After that, he took out his flying sword and flew off. When she saw Cheng Yu was actually able to fly, Lan Ya was immediately startled. Before she managed to ask Cheng Yu about it, he had already disappeared from her view. ¡°He actually did not tell me that he knew how to fly,¡± Lan Ya stomped her feet and turned around returning to her vi. Originally, Lan Ya had wished to ask Cheng Yu how he managed to arrived here so quickly from the capital, but the moment the two of them met, they started ¡°having fun¡± with each other. How could she even be bothered by those small matters? Cheng Yu returned to his own vi and walked into his pill room and started refining a new pill. This pill was called Gale Pill. It was a pill that was meant to increase a person¡¯s speed. However, there was a time limit. One pill wouldst for two hours. At first, Cheng Yu did not want to refine this pill because with his current speed, it wouldn¡¯t bring any significant effect for his current speed. It was only suitable for those with a cultivation lower than Foundation Establishment Realm. However, just as he was about to leave, the military had given him a request. Even though Cheng Yu was very confident in aplishing their request, Cheng Yu still needed to leave for several months. By the time he returned, this squad would have already gone out to start their mission. Although Cheng Yu only interacted with these soldiers for a few days, they could all be considered his disciples. He also hoped that all of them would be able to return alive. Therefore, he needed to increase their chances of survival. After refining the Gale Pill, with the sky still dark, Cheng Yu quickly rushed back to the capital. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Around nine am, Cheng Yu arrived at the training ground. Today was thest time he was going to conduct a lesson. Looking at their expressions, different feelings started running around in Cheng Yu¡¯s heart. He was unwilling to part with them. ¡°I already applied for leave with the higher ups. Today will be thest time I am conducting a lesson for all of you,¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s voice was in low-spirits. ¡°What? Instructor, you are leaving?!¡± ¡°Instructor, you have only been teaching us for a few days and you are already leaving?¡± ¡°Instructor! Why? Is it because we did not put in enough effort? I will definitely double the effort I am putting in now. Please don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Instructor, please don¡¯t go.¡± When all of them heard Cheng Yu was leaving, they tried to persuade Cheng Yu to stay. Even though they had only been interacting with each other for a few days, this instructor hadplete subdued all of them with his own power. Furthermore, Cheng Yu also allowed them to witness all kinds of miraculous things. All of them wished to learn from him forever. ¡°Thank you for your good intentions. I am very happy, but I still need to leave. Actually, I already taught all of you the things that you needed. The only thing you all need to do is to diligently practice the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique I taught you. In a month, all of you will have to go through an evaluation. If you do not pass the evaluation, even if I wish toe back, I will not be able to do so. As long as you all pass the evaluation, I would forever be your martial instructor.¡± ¡°Instructor, we will definitely put forth our best. We will certainly pass the evaluation. Only you are fit to be our Dragon God martial instructor!¡± ¡°Instructor, we will definitely work hard and not disappoint you,¡± One after another, everyone dered. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°I believe in all of you. Today, other than telling you all this, there¡¯s still another important thing I am going to tell you. You also need to conceal this. I am going to teach all of you a technique to cultivate Qi that will also help you properly utilize the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique,¡± Cheng Yu had carefully considered about passing them the cultivation method. He was not willing to see all of them die as he had regarded the them as his disciples. ¡°Instructor, what do you mean? What is Qi? Could it be the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique we learned is not the authentic one?¡± When they heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, a majority of them showed a puzzled expression. ¡°Qi is when a person¡¯s body absorbs the spiritual Qi of the outer world and converts it into their body. Now, I am going to teach you guys how to absorb this outer world spiritual Qi. Although you have this cultivation method, it does not mean that you would be able to feel the Qi. This will be a test of perseverance. As for what use Qi has, the best example would be the two footprints I left behind. If all of you have Qi in your body, regardless of how powerful your opponent¡¯s punch is, it will still be deflected by you.¡± ¡°Instructor, that footprint was made by Qi? It¡¯s too strong. Then how long do we need to cultivate the Qi?¡± They imagined themselves being able to use Qi and be as amazing as their instructor. ¡°It will depend on your talent. Perhaps, it might take a few days, a few months, a few years or you might not even master it for the rest of your lives. All of this depends on yourselves!¡± ¡°Ah? We might not be able to master it for our whole life?¡± Immediately, all of them started to be disappointed. Originally, they all thought that after they learned of the cultivation method Cheng Yu would pass to them, they would be able to utilise Qi. But it turned out that it was just a method to let youprehend it and not a foolproof method. ¡°That¡¯s right. Therefore, all of you must work hard. And also, the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique I taught you is authentic, but that was just superficial knowledge. If you wish to truly utilize its prowess, you need to use Qi. And the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique¡¯s cultivation method is specialized in teaching you how to use Qi to disy the full might of the technique. I am sure which of you would be able to use Qi, but I will still pass all of you the method. I hope that all of you will be able to seed.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like that. But instructor, today is thest day you are teaching us. We would not be able to master all this profound stuff in a short span of time,¡± After getting Cheng Yu¡¯s exnation, everyone understood what was going on. However, what caused them be confused was that they had spent such a long time before managing to master the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique. Now, Cheng Yu was going to teach them another two profound techniques. They were afraid that they would not be able to memorize them. ¡°Be at ease, this cultivation method is different from the boxing. All of you sit in a meditative poss and close your eyes. I am going to start transmitting the cultivation method to you.¡± Even though they didn¡¯t really understand what Cheng Yu meant, every one of them followed what Cheng Yu asked and sat down on the ground in a meditative position. When Cheng Yu saw everyone had prepared themselves, Cheng Yu also sat down and started to transmit the cultivation method. After Cheng Yu transmitted the cultivation method to their minds, all of them only felt that two cultivation methods had popped into their minds. ¡°Instructor, what is going on here?¡± They truly could not understand why such things popped out in their mind all of the sudden. ¡°All of you just need to memorize it. I have some Gale Pills here. Take it. If you meet trouble during your mission, consume it. It will increase your speed by two times. It should be sufficient to safeguard your life,¡± Cheng Yu took out a bottle of Gale Pills and got Xu Ruosong to distribute 10 to each soldier. ¡°This is the Soul Strengthening Pill. It is used to treat external injuries¡­¡± ¡°This is the Reversal Pill. It can be used to safeguard your lives during crucial moments¡­¡± Following that, Cheng Yu also distributed some Soul Strengthening Pills and Reversal Pills while exining their uses. Since he was intending to help them, he might as well help them out a little more. ¡°Instructor¡­¡± A lot of the soldiers¡¯ eyes had started to turn red and their voices became choked. They looked at the pills in their hands and could no longer describe the emotions they were feeling. They knew that every pill was very precious. And this instructor, for the sake of ensuring that they would be able to make it back alive, had paid a huge price for them. ¡°What are you doing? All of you are soldiers. Why are all of you acting like emotional creatures now? Returning alive would be the greatest reward you can ever give me,¡± Looking at those red eyes, Cheng Yu also became sentimental. Cheng Yu had no idea that when he returned, if they would have already been sent out for their mission. He also did not know that once they were sent out, how many of them would make it back alive. All of these were unknown factors. Even if he possessed heavenly abilities, he would not be able to predict their futures. ¡°Instructor, you can be at ease. We will certainly practice diligently and will not disappoint your expectations. We will definitely make it back alive to see you,¡± Previously, Xu Ruosong could be counted as Cheng Yu¡¯s brother. But now, Xu Ruosong started to treat Cheng Yu respectfully, as if he was an elder. Regardless, Cheng Yu had always let him feel subdued. ¡°That¡¯s right. Instructor, we will definitely make it back alive to see you!¡± One after another, all of them dered. ¡°Good! I believe you. After today, all of you must pay more attention when ites to speed training. You must work hard and think of ways to bring forth the use of Qi. Only through this would you be able to improve by another level. This world is not as simple as what all of you think it to be.¡± Today, Cheng Yu did not ask them to practice their boxing technique, but asked them to learn the Qi Regting Technique. If they wished to cultivate Qi, they must first feel the existence of Qi in their bodies. Chapter 178: Leaving the Capital After Cheng Yu handed over everything, under the reluctant gazes of the team members, he walked out of the training ground. Even though Cheng Yu had only told them that he was going on leave, none of them knew if they would still be able to meet this martial instructor who had earned their admiration. From the start to finish, they were not able to fully understand what Cheng Yu¡¯s true identity was. Even Xu Ruosong was not able to understand Cheng Yu at all, because the current Cheng Yu was no longer the same Xiao Yu who had yed with him when they were young. In front of him, Cheng Yu was already an outer world expert that they thought highly of and was a martial instructor worthy of their deep respect. Cheng Yu left the training ground and headed straight to Liu Yan¡¯s office. Even though he had already applied for leave from Xu Zhongfu, he would still need to hand over paperwork and follow some standard procedures. ¡°Cheng Yu? Why are you here?¡± Yang Ziming was inside the office. She was heading out to the washroom and happened to bump into Cheng Yu who was heading in. All of the other instructors were different from Cheng Yu. They all instructed upon theories. Other than Cheng Yu, all the other instructors would usually be in the office during office hours. When they saw Cheng Yuing in, all of them were surprised. After Cheng Yu had be the Dragon God Squad¡¯s martial instructor, he had never once entered their office. Only Liu Yan took a quick nce at Cheng Yu. She probably already received the news of his leave. ¡°Haha! I am here to apply for leave,¡± Cheng Yuughed. Cheng Yu had a good impression of Yang Ziming. Although she had always been with Xu Qing, their personalities were total opposites. Yang Ziming was a lot more mature and was able to look into the overall situation. Compared to Xu Qing, it was extremelyckluster. ¡°Applying for leave? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Yang Ziming was baffled. The Dragon God Squad had only been taught for five days and Cheng Yu already wanted to apply for leave? This truly bewildered the other instructors. ¡°Oi, Cheng Yu. You should be dedicated to your work. You have only been teaching for a few days and you want to apply for leave? Let me tell you, Chief Instructor would definitely not approve it,¡± Before Cheng Yu even replied to Yang Ziming, Xu Qing jumped over and interrupted them. ¡°I already reported it to the higher-ups. It¡¯s been a pleasure knowing all of you,¡± Cheng Yu did not pay any attention to Xu Qing and replied nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s been a pleasure knowing all of us? What does that mean? Isn¡¯t he just applying for leave? Why does it seem like he¡¯s leaving for a long journey?¡± However, Cheng Yu did not give them any opportunity to learn more as he headed to Liu Yan¡¯s office. ¡°You have arrived,¡± When she saw Cheng Yu had walked over, Liu Yan said indifferently. ¡°En. I believe the higher-ups already talked to you about it. The duration I am leaving for will be a long time. I already nned out their training. If any of you have some spare time, you can just go over to supervise them for the afternoon. All you need to do is to not let them goof off,¡± Even though Cheng Yu believed in these team members, he still wished for someone to supervise them so that he can be more assured. ¡°Sure. I will arrange it. These are the procedures to apply for leave,¡± Liu Yan took out a piece of paper and gave it to Cheng Yu. Her expression and tone were indifferent as always, as if she paid no attention to anything happening around her. ¡°Thank you. Before I leave, I wish to tell you something. Heaven allowed you to be so pretty, but it was not to make you be so indifferent with everything. If you smile every day, I would have probably fallen for you,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Liu Yan and said with a smile. Liu Yan red at Cheng Yu and did not reply. She lowered her head and continued with her work. Cheng Yu did not continue and took the envelope before leaving. ¡°Oi, are you really leaving?¡± When Xu Qing saw Liu Yan had approved of Cheng Yu¡¯s leave, she was startled. And Cheng Yu had just left without saying a single thing as well. ¡°Could it be you want to elope with me?¡± Cheng Yu smiled. Now that he could leave, his mood had also be very rxed. Even when he looked at Xu Qing, he felt that she looked a lot cuter than before. ¡°Who wants to elope with you?! How many days of leave are you taking?¡± ¡°Go and ask Chief Instructor Liu,¡± Cheng Yu did not borate and left the office. ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing how much dislike Cheng Yu had for her, Xu Qing¡¯s heart was very upset. She stomped her legs on the ground ferociously. She walked to Liu Yan and asked, ¡±Sister Liu, why did you let that scoundrel off so easily.¡± ¡°The higher-ups already approved of his leave. What can I possibly do?¡± Liu Yan did not raise her head and had been staring at the document in her hands all along. ¡°Sister Liu, how many days of leave did he request?¡± Xu Qing asked curiously. ¡°A few months, I guess?¡± Actually, Liu Yan herself had no idea what kind of leave Cheng Yu requested. Because there was no end-date for his leave. She had no idea why the higher-ups approved of such an irresponsible thing, but she knew she did not have the privilege to know. Therefore, she did not bother digging into it. ¡°What? A few months?¡± Everyone was shocked. The office was only this big, so any person who spoke would definitely be heard by the others in the office. However,pared to the astonishment Xu Qing and Yang Ziming had, the other male instructors were more of delighted. There were only three women in this office. Furthermore, all of them were extremely pretty. However, that cold style of Liu Yan made them dare not approach her. They could only try their luck with Xu Qing and Yang Ziming. But what caused them to be at a loss was that these twodies seemed to be very interested in Cheng Yu as well. As long as the work they had in hand was not urgent, thesedies would run over to the training ground to look for Cheng Yu. This reduced the chances that the other instructors had with the girls. Everytime they wished to interact with the girls about their feelings, the girls would change the topic back to work, inadvertently rejecting their feelings. Now that Cheng Yu had left, even though they still stood no chance, they were quite happy. They believe that after a period of time passed, they would certainly stand a chance. ¡°Sister Liu, what¡¯s the scoundrel¡¯s reason? He actually went as far as taking a few months of leave. Isn¡¯t this a bit too irresponsible?¡± Xu Qing did not expect Cheng Yu¡¯s leave would be for a few months. Otherwise, she would have properly asked Cheng Yu for the details. Even though she had only known Cheng Yu for a few days, she already felt that Cheng Yu was very mysterious. Women always loved to understand and analyze a man who was very unusual and mysterious. Furthermore, what¡¯s more hateful was that Cheng Yu always opposed her. Which man wouldn¡¯t try their best to treat her better whenever they saw her? But Cheng Yu was the only one who treated her so indifferently to the point of not even speaking properly with her. Therefore, Xu Qing would always think of all sorts of idea to bicker around with Cheng Yu, making Cheng Yu feel very panicky whenever he spoke with her. However, she would always end up being the one panicking. But now that Cheng Yu had left, she did not even know when he would be returning. Or perhaps, he might not even return in the future. Xu Qing started to feel unwilling to part with Cheng Yu. She would rather have Cheng Yu bickering with her and irritating her than Cheng Yu not returning. ¡°Xiao Qing¡­ Xiao Qing¡­¡± When Liu Yan saw Xu Qing was in a daze, Liu Yan called her out a few times, but Xu Qing did not respond. ¡°Ah¡­what?¡± After being woken up by Liu Yan¡¯s voice, Xu Qing was fric. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Carry on with your work,¡± Liu Yan was able to tell Xu Qing seemed a little unusual, but she chose not to inquire about it. ¡°Ok,¡± Xu Qing lowered her head and replied. She turned around and returned to her desk. It seemed like she herself had no idea what she was thinking about either. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cheng Yu drove straight home and went into Cheng Ruilong¡¯s room. ¡°Have you settled everything?¡± Ever since he knew about Cheng Yu¡¯s true identity, Cheng Ruilong grew even fonder of this grandson and expected more from him. Cheng Ruilong knew that his family would climb towards an unprecedented peak under Cheng Yu¡¯s lead. He was looking forward to that moment. ¡°En. Tonight I will return to Yunhai. After handing over everything there, I will leave.¡± ¡°Alright. I will talk to your dad and mom. Be careful. Even though I have no idea how powerful you are, that ce is also filled with people like you. There will definitely be risk. You must not let your emotions affect your decision. Everything must be done with safety as your priority. The Cheng Family¡¯s future has all been entrusted to you,¡± Cheng Ruilong thought very highly of Cheng Yu, but this trip to the Cultivation World was truly too inauspicious. He could not help worrying about Cheng Yu. ¡°Grandpa, you can be at ease. I know what to do. With my current level, there will be no problem for me to survive,¡± Cheng Yu knew that the Cultivation World was not a ce that could be charged upon so easily, but he must not tell Cheng Ruilong how dangerous it was. Otherwise, it would only cause him to be more worried. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I will not dy you any further. Is there anything in capital that you still need?¡± After hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Cheng Ruilong¡¯s heart felt better. He believed that his grandson was not one who would be rude and impetuous. ¡°Nope,¡± Cheng Yu did not know many people in the capital other than the Dragon God Squad. And all of them were under the care of the country and military. As long as they practiced ording to Cheng Yu¡¯s method, they would basically not bump into any trouble. ¡°How about Yunhai?¡± For this period of time, in order to understand why Cheng Yu went through such a big change, Cheng Ruilong also sent people out to inquire about Cheng Yu¡¯stest affairs. Cheng Ruilong knew that there were a few women Cheng Yu seemed to care about. ¡°If it¡¯s Yunhai, I hope grandpa can help pay attention to something. I am afraid that once Kunlun knows of my exit, they would send people over to cause trouble for my friends,¡± Even though Cheng Yu had already prepared himself, he still could not bepletely relieved. After all, Kunlun was not something that could be defeated by anyone. Cheng Yu had so many women in Yunhai, so he still needed someone to protect them in secret. ¡°Sure. I willmunicate with the relevant department about this. I will get them to pay extra attention to those strangers entering and leaving Yunhai,¡± To pay attention to Yunhai¡¯s movement was not hard for Cheng Ruilong to aplish. ¡°That¡¯s all. I will leave first. I will not be saying goodbye to everyone. I will leave secretly during the night,¡± Cheng Yu said and left the study room. The reason why Cheng Yu did not want to say goodbye to everyone was because he did not want too many people to know his movements. Although, other than Cheng Ruilong, no one else would knew where Cheng Yu went, it would be safer if no one knew about it. Furthermore, it would be best for his other family members to not know about his own circumstances. The skies gradually darkened. Cheng Yu went to the backyard and found a mundane location. He took out his flying sword and flew towards Yunhai. A ray of white light shed past as it disappeared in the night. Chapter 179: Farewells Cheng Yu stepped on his flying sword, but he did not return straight to Yunhai. Instead, he flew towards the cliff. Half an hourter, Cheng Yu arrived at the cliff and descended. ¡°What are you here for again?¡± When Shi Ji saw Cheng Yu hade again, her attitude was evident enough to show how much she disliked him. Shi Ji was still in her human form. ¡°Heh. Shi Ji, do you really hate me that much? In contrast, I like your current appearance. Very pretty,¡± Cheng Yu had long gotten used to Shi Ji¡¯s coldness. When it was time to tease, he would still tease. Nevertheless, Shi Ji was an indifferent, pretty flood dragon. ¡°Hmph. Don¡¯t think that I am like that foolish woman. Just some honeyed words and you expect me to have a favorable impression of you. Speak, what brings you here again?¡± It was evident that Shi Ji did not get enchanted by Cheng Yu. ¡°I am here to discuss the matter I spoke to you previously. These are Qi Gathering Pills. It¡¯s sufficient tost you three months. I hope you can exit the mountains to protect a few women,¡± Cheng Yu took out a big bottle from his storage ring. The bottle was filled with Qi Gathering Pills. ¡°A few women? The woman previously was just one of them? As expected, no men are good creatures,¡± When Shi Ji heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, she despised Cheng Yu. However, she still epted the bottle of Qi Gathering Pills. After all, this was the most important tool for her right now. With so many Qi Gathering Pills, her cultivation would definitely soar soon. It would certainly be a lot faster than her current speed. It just so happened that Shi Ji also wanted to travel to the human realm to take a look. Might as well go and protect Cheng Yu¡¯s women and treat it as a tour. ¡°I still have another four women. However, there is one who you must ce extra importance on. Because my enemies are all because of her. Therefore, you must protect her well.¡± ¡°When will you be leaving?¡± Since they were all the people she needed to protect, as for who they were, it was all the same to Shi Ji. ¡°I am going to bring you to Yunhai now. After that, I will exin their situation. Here. Take this flying sword. Take it as a gift,¡± After Cheng Yu spoke, he took out a flying sword and gave to Shi Ji. ¡°Flying sword?¡± Shi Ji was stunned. She did not expect Cheng Yu to be so generous. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is something I robbed from my enemy. Be careful if you were to use it,¡± The flying sword Cheng Yu took out was Fang Wenxuan¡¯s and the one Cheng Yu was using was Guan Shiyuan¡¯s. Previously the sneak attack from Kunlun, although he had killed six of them, Cheng Yu did not have the opportunity to collect their belongings as they were all taken back by the Great Elder making Cheng Yu very regretful. However, the situation back then was very critical. To protect his life could already be counted as a blessing. Where would he have the time to think of collecting storage pouches? Shi Ji was not pretentious at all. She took the flying sword and dripped her blood onto it. The flying sword flickered. Immediately, it was connected to Shi Ji¡¯s conscious. The two of them used their flying swords and flew to Yunhai. Within minutes, they arrived at Cheng Yu¡¯s vi. ¡°It seems like you have been living quite well. You actually stayed in such a nice building,¡± When Shi Ji saw Cheng Yu¡¯s beautiful vi, she was not too surprised. However, it was still quite evident that she liked this ce. ¡°After I leave, you can choose to live here. Originally, I wanted to ask you to stay together with that woman, but by doing so, it¡¯s very easy for your identity to be exposed. Therefore, it¡¯s better for you to live here,¡± After all, Shi Ji was a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. Amoner would naturally not feel anything wrong with her, but if they were to bump into cultivators, it was very easy for those cultivators to notice something very suspicious. Thus, it was better for Shi Ji to protect Lan Ya stealthily and it would make it easier for her to catch the opponent off guard. Cheng Yu introduced Shi Ji to all the daily necessities and the electronics in the vi. After that, he went into the pill room alone. Just now, he had given Shi Ji a pile of Qi Gathering Pills, leaving him with an inadequate amount. That night, Cheng Yu used his utmost effort to refine arge amount of Qi Gathering Pills. It was barely enough for him tost two months. The next morning, Cheng Yu brought Shi Ji along to look for Lan Ya. Since Cheng Yu had already told Lan Ya beforehand, Lan Ya had specially stayed home today and did not go to her office. ¡°You scoundrel. It has only been a few days and you managed to deceive another youngdy,¡± Lan Ya looked at Shi Ji behind Cheng Yu and glimpsed at Cheng Yu, feigning anger coquettishly. After Shi Ji turned into her human form, the age she showed was only around 20 years old. In front of Lan Ya, she was truly a youngdy. ¡°Haha. Don¡¯t look down on her. She is the helper I got you. I am going to leave for a long journey. Therefore, I brought her here to look after you,¡± Cheng Yu embraced Lan Ya¡¯s well developed body andughed. ¡°She? Helper?¡± Lan Ya was confused. This beautiful youngdy was actually her helper? ¡°Of course. She is called Shi Ji. She possesses a cultivation of Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage. If youpete with her, she does not need two moves to defeat you,¡± Cheng Yu knew that Lan Ya was looking down on Shi Ji judging from her reaction. ¡°What? She is already a Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage expert?¡± Lan Ya shouted. Cheng Yu had already exined to her all the different realms and she knew that Cheng Yu was currently a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage expert. However, Lan Ya never expected that this youngdy who looked around 20 years old was only a little weaker than Cheng Yu and was already in the Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage. This was truly too inconceivable. There would always be things happening around Cheng Yu that would cause others to exim in astonishment. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s your Junior Martial Sister?¡± Shi Ji was as young as Cheng Yu and also possessed such a profound cultivation. The only thing Lan Ya could think of was that Shi Ji was Cheng Yu¡¯s Junior Martial Sister. Otherwise, how could she, a youngdy, be so powerful? And only the big sect Cheng Yu was in could have such abilities to nurture her, right? ¡°Haha. You guessed wrong. She is not my Junior Martial Sister. In any case, in the future, she will be protecting you in the dark. For the uing period when I am not around, I am afraid that Kunlun would send people to look for you for trouble,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°I am Lan Ya. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. Thank you for protecting me,¡± Even though Lan Ya seemed to be a lot older than Shi Ji, Lan Ya knew that cultivators only regarded each other by strength, not age. Therefore, Lan Ya must never look at her in terms of age. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Shi Ji,¡± Shi Ji¡¯s words were always very simplistic and her tone was as before, very impartial. ¡°Pay no attention to her. She has always been like this. Treating everyone indifferently,¡± When Cheng Yu saw Lan Ya¡¯s expression was a little astonished, Cheng Yu exined. Cheng Yu did not stay for long in Lan Ya¡¯s vi. After exining some things to Lan Ya, he brought Shi Ji and left. Lan Ya knew that Cheng Yu needed to deal with something big. Otherwise, he would not get Shi Ji to protect her. Therefore, she did not urge him to stay and only asked Cheng Yu to be more careful because she knew that whatever Cheng Yu was going to do, it was definitely not something simple. This time, Cheng Yu brought Shi Ji to look for Yao Na. Before the national exam results were released, all the graduating sses¡¯s homeroom teachers would stay in school. Cheng Yu brought Shi Ji to Yao Na¡¯s dormitory. ¡°Cheng Yu, why are you here? Shi Ji? You also came?¡± When Yao Na heard someone knocking on her door, she went to took a look. Unexpectedly, it was Cheng Yu and Shi Ji. ¡°Haha! Nana, did you miss me?¡± Cheng Yu wished to hugged Yao Na, but was dodged by her. ¡°Hateful! There might be someone around,¡± Yao Na looked around the corridor. After confirming there was no one around, she closed her door. ¡°Hehe. Since I already graduated, we are no longer in a teacher-student rtionship,¡± Cheng Yu held Yao Na¡¯s hand and chuckled. ¡°But we still mustn¡¯t let anyone see it. Why did both of youe over?¡± Even though she had already tacitly approved of her rtionship with Cheng Yu, Yao Na was still afraid of others gossiping. After all, there was amon saying in Huaxia ¡°A teacher for a day is a father for a lifetime.¡± To have a rtionship with her student would certainly cause society to question her morals. ¡°I am here to say goodbye to you. I need to leave for a long journey. But Nana is so pretty, I am afraid you would get snatched away by someone else. Therefore, I asked Shi Ji to protect you. If someone were to dare snatch my woman, I will get Shi Ji to eliminate him,¡± Cheng Yu chuckled. ¡°What? You are going to go somewhere far away? Didn¡¯t you just return from the capital? Don¡¯t tell me this time is even further away than capital?¡± When she heard Cheng Yu was going to leave for a long journey again, her happy mood immediately vanished. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry. But this time is really important. Wait until I am back, I will definitely apany you,¡± Cheng Yu was also stuck in a difficult situation, but he had no choice. With just his puny Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation, it was not sufficient if he wished to protect them. ¡°Then how long are you going to leave for?¡± Yao Na asked reluctantly. ¡°I can¡¯t be certain. It would at least take around three months,¡± Cheng Yu said. He himself really had no idea how long he would be leaving for. He did not even have any idea about the Cultivation World. Perhaps, he might not even need three months or would even take longer than that. The duration was infinite. ¡°Three months? But in another two months, you will have to attend university,¡± When Yao Na heard Cheng Yu needed to leave for so long, she failed to understand why Cheng Yu would need to leave for so long. ¡°You can just help me settle this. In any case, I am certain to enroll into Yunhai University. As for what specialization, just choose the same one as Lin Yuhan,¡± To Cheng Yu, he was very indifferent about attending university. It was just a required experience needed for the people in this world and a phase of growth. ¡°I knew it. The reason you chose Yunhai University was so you can be together with Lin Yuhan,¡± When Yao Na saw Cheng Yu actually wanted to enroll into the same department as Lin Yuhan, she immediately got jealous. Even if she long knew about this, her heart would still feel very ufortable about it. ¡°Haha! I am just afraid of being a burden. In any case, I am also not sure of what to study,¡± Cheng Yu said awkwardly. ¡°Hmph! Then when will you be leaving? Do you want me to send you off?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°No need. You should know that I will leave using my flying sword.¡± ¡°You¡­are there any dangers this time? Why do you need to leave for so long?¡± Yao Na endured it for very long, but still chose to ask about it. ¡°Nope. With my current abilities, how can there even be dangers? You just need to take care of yourself. Remember to practice the cultivation method I had taught you. I hope that when I am not around, nothing happens to you,¡± Cheng Yu touched Yao Na¡¯s face and said gently. ¡°En. I know. I will cultivate diligently,¡± When she saw how gentle Cheng Yu was, her heart felt warmth. However, with Shi Ji looking at them from the side, she still felt unnatural. Simrly, after leaving behind some pills for cultivation, Cheng Yu brought Shi Ji and left. Following that, Cheng Yu went to look for Yang Ruoxue, Lin Yuhan and Han Xue. Cheng Yu did not bring Shi Ji along. This was because of their safety as well. Therefore, Cheng Yu got Shi Ji to look at the three women from far. At least when they met trouble, she would be able to protect them. Chapter 180: Entering Kunlun After handing over everything that needed to be handed over and also nning everything that was needed, Cheng Yu stood on the roof of his vi. No one hade to send him off. It was not they did not want to, but Cheng Yu did not allow them toe. Looking at the quiet Yunhai City, Cheng Yu¡¯s heart had actually bubbled with traces of sentimentality. He was unwilling to leave, even though it was just for a few months. Perhaps, it might be because he had already gotten used to the lifestyle or because there were things he worried about in his heart. Therefore, it caused him to be reluctant to leave. After a while,Cheng Yu put away the sentimental feelings he had in his heart and revealed a resolute expression. ¡°I must definitely be a formidable expert. To allow the people I love and treasure to lead a happy and blessed life together.¡± Cheng Yu took out his flying sword and ascended through the sky. He stepped on the flying sword and flew towards the brightly illuminated moon. Previously, when Cheng Yu went to Mount Wutai, he had already inquired about some of the state of affairs of the Cultivation World from the senior monk. He also knew that there were gates to enter to the Cultivation World from the Secr World. Furthermore, the most obvious location of those gates would be at those established sects¡¯ strongholds in the Secr World. For example, the Secr World Kunlun Sect, Tianshan Sect and Shushan Sect. They all had a gate that leads them to the Cultivation World. The direction Cheng Yu was headed was the stronghold of Kunlun. Why did Cheng Yu choose to enter the Cultivation World from Kunlun¡¯s gate? This was the conclusion he came to after careful deliberation. There were two major reasons. First, ever since the sneak attack, Cheng Yu caused them to lose six of their experts causing Kunlun to suffer a huge loss. After that, Kunlun had never appeared in front of Cheng Yu again. Cheng Yu did not believe Kunlun would not deal with him. Furthermore, both sides had already be life and death enemies that can never reconcile. But Kunlun had suffered such a huge loss, yet they did not show any reaction. This was too abnormal. As the saying goes, ¡°There must be a demon in unusual things.¡± If they were unable to look for Cheng Yu, they would use his women or rtives to vent their anger. If that happened, it would be very troublesome. If he revealed himself, Cheng Yu believed that the odds of them dealing with his women and rtives would be a lot lower. Furthermore, if they were not careful, they might be the enemy to the whole Cultivation World. They should not dare defy the masses. Even if they were truly not afraid of the incident being exposed, with them seeing Cheng Yu had already entered the Cultivation World, they would certainly send people out to deal with him. And Cheng Yu also believed that the experts they would send out would be the Secr World Kunlun experts. But now that all the experts had been basically killed by Cheng Yu, leaving behind only a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage expert. Only allowed on Creativenovels Even if they were going to send people out, they would not send such people out to deal withmoners. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it cause Kunlun to be aughingstock? But to Cheng Yu, this was the best oue he could ever ask for because no expert from the Cultivation World would be drawn to Yunhai. Cheng Yu believed that with Shi Ji around in Yunhai, those experts who had a cultivation lower than Golden Core Realm would definitely not be able to make a move on Lan Ya and the others. It wasmonly known that,pared to humans, Demon Beasts were able to bring forth strength that was higher than their cultivation by a level. Just like when Cheng Yu was in Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage, he was thrashed by Shi Ji. If it was not because Cheng Yu cultivated in the Arts of Derivation From All Living Things, he would have long died. Even though Cheng Yu had already broke through to Foundation Establishment Realmte stage, he was still not willing to fight with Shi Ji. Cheng Yu was certain that as long as the news of him entering the Cultivation World had been transmitted to Kunlun, they would definitely get those experts they sent to the Secr World to deal with Cheng Yu returned to the Cultivation World to eliminate him there. Therefore, it was a obvious benefit to Cheng Yu if he are to reveal his traces out to Kunlun. However, by doing so, Cheng Yu would have to handle all the dangers himself. Because the Cultivation World experts would no longer appear in Yunhai. However, Cheng Yu was not afraid of them. In contrast, he looked forward to it. A true cultivator, in the process of his growth, needs battles. Without the experience of battles, they would never be able to possess an greater strength and it would be impossible for them to tread even further down the path of cultivation. Having reincarnated to Yunhai, because his life was very stable, Cheng Yu had also felt that he had turned a littlezy. He was no longer as vigntpared to his former days. If it was not because asionally there would be a few young masters jumping out to help Cheng Yu work, Cheng Yu might have already forgotten that he was a cultivator. Therefore, Cheng Yu desired battles and was also thirsting for them. Only with unceasing battles and crisis would he be motivated to climb even higher. Cheng Yu had long investigated the location of Kunlun Mountain and Kunlun Sect was located on top of it. But Kunlun Mountain was not a mountain, but was a stretch of mountain range. An unbroken undted mountain peak. No one had any idea how long it was extended to. After about an hourter, Cheng Yu arrived at the outskirts of the Kunlun Mountain. Even though Cheng Yu had night vision, there was still some disparitypared to when he saw it during daytime. Cheng Yu went to one of the distant hilltops and saw faint white kes floating before him. Cheng Yu was roughly able to guess that was snow. The temperature in this mountain range was very clearly a lot lower than other ces. However, this did not affect Cheng Yu. In this ce, it was very hard to see any footprints. So, Cheng Yu was not afraid of others seeing him as he took out his flying sword and flew around the Kunlun Mountain Range without any worries as he looked for the secr Kunlun Sect trails. Cheng Yu was not anxious at all as he loitered around the Kunlun Mountain Range for an hour when suddenly, Cheng Yu felt that he had entered into another world. Because Cheng Yu¡¯s vision had suddenly changed to daytime and there were roars of ferocious beasts everywhere, it sounded quite scary. Cheng Yu descended with his flying sword and tread on the ground. The forest was very dense. Suddenly, there was arge group of ferocious beasts rushing at Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu could no longer be concerned for anything else as he discharged arge amount of Qi. Immediately, the imposing manner of a Foundation Establishment Realm expert manifested. Cheng Yu sent a punch out. This was the phantom fist from Arts of Derivation From All Living Things and was also the frequently used move by Cheng Yu. Arge fist reflection burst forth towards the group of ferocious beasts. But what caused Cheng Yu to be surprised was that after the fist reflection struck the ferocious beasts, those ferocious beasts all turned into threads of spiritual Qi and dissipated. ¡°Illusion?¡± Cheng Yu frowned and quickly reacted. He had stepped into a illusion array. Cheng Yu put forth a feww engravements and chanted a few incantations, allowing baffled hearts caused by the illusion array to sober up. Very quickly, the supposed daytime gradually turned back to night and Cheng Yu¡¯s position had moved from the hilltop of the Kunlun Mountain Range to a mountain slope. Cheng Yu observed his surroundings for a while. There was actually such arge restriction ced here that was extremely stable. Cheng Yu cast severalw arts onto the restriction and only saw hisw arts disappearing the moment it contacted the restriction. Cheng Yu surveyed and guessed. Only an immortal level expert would be able to set up such a restriction. Cheng Yu circted around this mountain and found out that not only was this restriction strong and stable, it was also very wide. At least it was not limited to only this mountain. In Cheng Yu¡¯s opinion, it was no doubt that this restriction should be the Cultivation World. Because, outside this restriction was surrounded byyers of illusion arrays. This was a method used frequently by cultivators. Since themoners had no idea that the Cultivation World existed, they also hoped for them to not charge into the restriction randomly. However, Cheng Yu believe that all this restriction would inevitably have a weak spot and that would be the gate to the Cultivation World. Otherwise, with such a wide restriction, who would be able to enter? Cheng Yu took out his flying sword once again. While flying around the outskirts of the restriction, he tried to look for the weak point. However, Cheng Yu searched for hours and was still unable to pinpoint a single weak spot. Unknowingly, the day had already turned bright. The more Cheng Yu searched, the more apprehensive he got because he realized the width of this restriction was beyond his imagination. It seemed like this restriction was not ced by just any random immortal expert, but at least an upper-ranked immortal. Furthermore, it was not done by a person because the mountain was so vast. Thinking about this, Cheng Yu became even more astonished. Could it be that there were upper-rank immortals in the Cultivation World? This was impossible, right?! After living for over a thousand years, Cheng Yu never once heard of any immortals that were not summoned to the Immortal World and could stay in the lower realms! Strange! This was truly too strange! This world was not as simple as he thought it to be. It was even moreplicated than his previous world. Cheng Yu was astonished, but at this very moment, it was more important to look for the gate to the Cultivation World. So, Cheng Yu used his flying sword and looked for it again. After another two hours, Cheng Yu finally managed to spot a frail area of the restriction. Cheng Yu was ted. Finally, he had found the gate! The restriction here was a lot weaker than before. Cheng Yu brought forth a feww[1] arts and the restriction disappeared a short whileter. ¡°Who is it?! You actually dared to selflessly charge into our Kunlun¡¯s entrance?!¡± Cheng Yu had just passed through the restriction and entered when he heard a loud voice shouting. Cheng Yu took a look. It turned out that it was eight cultivators who were donning daoist uniforms. However, their cultivation was very low. They were all Qi Training Realm initial stage cultivators. When Cheng Yu heard their threatening speech, he did not get angry, but was happy instead. Because for the sake of searching for the gate to the Cultivation World, Cheng Yu had already deviated from the Kunlun Mountain Range for about 100 kilometers. Cheng Yu was afraid that he had left Kunlun¡¯s stronghold. Never had he expected that this would be the entrance to Kunlun. Isn¡¯t this what they called, searching high and low, but the thing you sought for was just in front of you? ¡°Hello, Daoist friends, I am not trespassing and just wish to enter the Cultivation World. I searched for very long and was finally able to spot this ce. Therefore, I plead for the few daoist friends here to take it as you saw nothing,¡± Cheng Yu took out a few Qi Gathering Pills and gave to them before saying politely. Cheng Yu did not wish to invoke troubles everywhere he went. Even though the other party¡¯s cultivation was low, he could not possibly just kill them because they saw him, right? ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Since daoist friend is also a cultivator and wants to enter the Cultivation World, it wouldn¡¯t be nice for us to hinder you. It¡¯s just that this ce is not far from Kunlun Sect. I hope daoist friend would not stay here too long. Otherwise, if it were to cause any misunderstanding, it will be very troublesome,¡± The few cultivators saw Cheng Yu taking out Qi Gathering Pills, so their eyes shone. The arrogance they disyed previouspletely vanished and they immediately became extremely polite. Actually, they were only ordinary disciples. Their cultivation was very bad and very rarely would they be able to receive pills to assist them in their cultivation. Each of them relied on their hard work to achieve their current cultivation. When they saw how magnamious Cheng Yu was, taking out five Qi Gathering Pills for each of them. They, as ordinary disciples, were only able to receive a bottle of low-grade Qi Gathering Pills from the sect. Compared to Cheng Yu¡¯s top-grade Qi Gathering Pills, even if they were disciples who were at Qi Training Realmte stage, they would at most get ten. This showed how precious this pill was to them. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Thank you, daoist friends,¡± Cheng Yu had no idea how precious the pills he had just given out were. However, even if he knew, he would not feel that it was a waste. [1] ¨C Editor Note ¨C The author just starts using the word w¡± arts and expects us to understand them. Unfortunately, no rification was made so we will have to just use this as is. Sorry readers! Chapter 181: Understanding the Cultivation World After Cheng Yu managed to escape from the restriction, he did not leave immediately. He looked at the few daoist friends and asked, ¡±Several daoist friends are all Kunlun disciples?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We are all Kunlun Sect¡¯s disciples,¡± This was not a secret. If it was anyone from a big sect, the moment they saw their clothing, they would have known that they were all from Kunlun Sect. ¡°I shall not conceal it from my fellow daoist friends. This is my first time entering the Cultivation World and the main reason I am doing so is to umte experience, but I ampletely ignorant of anything regarding the Cultivation World. Therefore, I wish the fellow daoists would share some knowledge with me. Take these pills as a reward,¡± Cheng Yu took out another 10 top-grade Qi Gathering Pills and requested. The Kunlun Sect disciples saw Cheng Yu was actually so generous and had taken out so many pills again, and their faces grew even more excited and enthusiastic. They looked at each other. Within their eyes, there were obvious traces of greed. Cheng Yu had also seen it, but he did not seem to be concerned. The few Qi Training Realm initial stage cultivators were not even fit to be his opponent. ¡°Haha! So it¡¯s like that. Fellow daoist, there¡¯s no harm in saying what you wish to know!¡± One of the Kunlun disciples said passionately. ¡°The Cultivation World is vast. How many gateways are there in total? And if I want toe back, how am I supposed to look for the exit?¡± ¡°Actually, no one has a precise number for how many gates there are in the Cultivation World. Solely in our Kunlun Mountains, there are already five of gates. However, if you want to look for the gate to the Cultivation World, it¡¯s not a difficult issue. 100 kilometres from here, there¡¯s an inn. It¡¯s called Qiongyu Inn. It is the biggest chain inn in the whole Cultivation World. Basically, in the whole Cultivation World, you would be able to find their shadows. Inside, there are food and drinks, and you are also able to buy information from them. Therefore, as long as you have money, you will be able to buy the news you wish,¡± While he spoke, especially when talking about the Qiongyu Inn, his eyes clearly shone as if he was yearning for it. ¡°I see. What kind of currency does the Cultivation World use?¡± What Cheng Yu wanted to know the most was the currency of the Cultivation World. Since he rarely came to the Cultivation World, he felt that he must bring some treasure back to well equip his women. Don¡¯t look down on these armaments. If two cultivators who had the same cultivation were to fight, and if one of the sides possessed a formidable armament, he would be able to defeat the other or might even be able to kill him outright. This showed how important armaments were to a cultivator. ¡°In the Cultivation World, all of us use spiritual stones and spiritual crystals for transactions. The spiritual stones and crystals are ssified into high, medium and low grade. A high-grade spiritual stone would exchange for 100 middle-grade spiritual stones or 10000 low-grade spiritual stones. The spiritual crystals are on a higher grade than a spiritual stone. Therefore, a low-grade spiritual crystal would exchange for 100 high-grade spiritual stones. And the exchange rate between each grade for the spiritual crystal is also 1:100,¡± That person exined to Cheng Yu the currency of the Cultivation World. Cheng Yu also knew of spiritual crystals. If a spiritual bone is arge sum of fortune, then a crystal vine would be an uncountable fortune. A crystal vein was formed under the nurturing of spiritual Qi for countless years in a crystal mine and was constantly in contact with the vein of the spiritual crystal. There were lots of crystal mines in this world, even if it was the Secr World, there were also all kinds of crystal mines. But to change these stone crystals into a spiritual crystal, was extremely hard to do. Therefore, in the Secr World, the crystal ores excavated would at most be able to craft an ordinary armament. Besides, with the sparseness of the Secr World¡¯s spiritual Qi, if they want to transform an ordinary crystal mine into a crystal vine, it would at least take a million years. ¡°Then how many spiritual stones can these Qi Gathering Pills exchange for?¡± Within Cheng Yu¡¯s assumptions, he should be the most destitute person in the whole of the Cultivation World because on him, there was only one low-grade spiritual stone that he had picked up in the abyss. The only thing on Cheng Yu, which could be exchanged for money would be his pills. So, he asked curiously. ¡°A low-grade spiritual stone would exchange for roughly 100 low-grade Qi Gathering Pills, 10 middle-grade Qi Gathering Pills, or a high-grade Qi Gathering Pill. But with fellow daoist¡¯s top-grade Qi Gathering Pills, which are hardly seen, you would probably be able to exchange each pill for three low-grade spiritual stones,¡± When this person recalled to how Cheng Yu had simply taken out so many top-grade Qi Gathering Pills, if he changed all of them to spiritual stones, he could already have gotten dozens of them. He was truly envious. Within his heart, his greed started to get the better of him. In the Cultivation World, a lot of people wished to rely on those big sects not only because they would have a backer behind them, but also have ess to resources. To a cultivator, if they did not have any resources, how are they going to cultivate? If they were to rely on their own talent and cultivate painstakingly, if they wished to breakthrough and be an expert, they would just be indulging in their own fantasy. Even if they were a genius, they would also need different levels of resources to assist them. There was never once anyone who said that they relied on their own effort to soar through the heavens. This was something that had never happened before in the Cultivation World. The reason why all these people were willing to join the Kunlun Sect was because they hoped to look for a backer. At the same time, they wanted to attain natural resources from the sect to assist their cultivation. But as ordinary disciples, especially for the Secr World Kunlun, the resources they received were truly too little. Every month, they would only receive 10 low-grade Qi Gathering Pills. It also meant that if they were to use them sparingly, it would onlyst them for ten days. Furthermore, all of them were low-grade Qi Gathering Pills. What kind of miraculous effect could it possibly bring? As for spiritual stones, they received one spiritual stone each month, but they were all low-grade. To these ordinary disciples, this miserly amount of pills was too little. But to a sect, it was already something that was seen as generous. Not every pill master was as amazing as Cheng Yu. Not only was Cheng Yu¡¯s refinement speed fast, the quality was also very good. Furthermore, for these low rank pills, Cheng Yu¡¯s sess rate for refinement was 100%. But the skill of those Pill Masters in these sects were very ordinary. Pill Masters were very unique in the Cultivation World. So much so that they could be considered a treasure. However, usually, all these Pill Masters would not have a high cultivation level. Even if their cultivation level was decent, they did not possess any extraordinary cultivation method. If they were not roped in by a sect or not willing to be one of the sect¡¯s assets, the sect would naturally not wish for the Pill Master to live. Only allowed on Creativenovels Cheng Yu¡¯s teacher, Daoist Xuanling, died because of this. Daoist Xuanling was a loose cultivator and had attained a Golden Core Realm cultivation. To an ordinary person, for a loose cultivator to reach Golden Core Realm was very hard to achieve. But since Daoist Xuanling was a Pill Master, he would naturally be a lot faster than others. But since Daoist Xuanling possessed a Golden Core Realm cultivation, his cultivation method was not based on alchemy. In terms of aggressiveness, it was very ordinary, to the point where even when he was fighting against a simr Golden Core Realm expert, he would not be able topete against him. Ultimately, a cultivation sect, Tianhai Sect wanted to rope Daoist Xuanling in. But Daoist Xuanling was someone who treasured being free and easy. He did not like being restricted to one ce. Tianhai Sect saw that they were not able to get Daoist Xuanling to join them, so they sent people to ughter him. In order to let Cheng Yu escape, Daoist Xuanling exploded his golden core and died while blocking Tianhai Sect¡¯s people from chasing Cheng Yu. Each and every day, whenever Cheng Yu recalled how his teacher had chosen to explode his golden core just to protect him, Cheng Yu would be extremely sad with tears flowing down his eyes. At that time, Cheng Yu was still a small Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. In order not to be found by Tianhai Sect¡¯s members, he hid in all the corners of the world. Ultimately, he had unknowingly obtain the Arts of Derivation From All Living Things from Daoist Wansheng¡¯s grave. This caused Cheng Yu to slowly raise in fame as a loose cultivator as well as a Pill Master. Therefore, there were pros and cons of being a Pill Master. Furthermore, it was extremely harsh for a Pill Master to produce a big quantity of pills in one go. Take the secr Kunlun for an example. They had hundreds of disciples with only one Pill Master. Besides, the Pill Master¡¯s cultivation was not high. Within a month, it was not that hard to refine thousands of low-grade Qi Gathering Pills. But it was impossible for him to prepare so many including the ones needed for umtion. Besides, there were also chances of him failing in the refining process. This made the difficulty even higher. However, when Cheng Yu heard that a Qi Gathering Pill of his would be able to exchange for three spiritual stones, he still felt that it was quite worth it. To him, refining the Qi Gathering Pill was not hard. However, he only currently had a couple thousand with him. It seemed like he would need to look for a secluded location and refine more someday. This time, when Cheng Yu crossed over to the Cultivation World, he had filled the storage rings of Fang Wenxuan and Guan Shiyuan with the herbs he had gotten from Lan Ya. He had even brought his pill cauldron as well. Cheng Yu still had some foresight. As a Pill Master, he could not distance himself from the need of refining pills. It was just that he could not spend too much time in the Cultivation World refining pills, but had just prepared in case. Besides, a Qi Gathering Pill could be exchanged for three low-grade spiritual stones. He could refine hundreds within a day. Wouldn¡¯t it be making a thousand spiritual stones then? This might seem like a lot to others, but to Cheng Yu, this was truly too little. Even if he were to refine for a year incessantly, he would at most be able to get 400,000 spiritual stones. 400,000 low-grade spiritual stones might seem to be a lot, but in the Cultivation World, it could not be counted as much. Even if it was just ordinary armaments, it would cost him thousands of low-grade stones. If it was a top-grade armament, it couldn¡¯t be bought even for 100,000 low-grade spiritual stones. To sum it up, Cheng Yu would never do such a thing that was strenuous, yet unrewarding. After refining for a year, he could not even purchase a top-grade armament, so why should he do that? Therefore, this trip to the Cultivation World, Cheng Yu had a few goals. Earning arge amount of spiritual stones was one of the goals. Promoting his strength and obtaining a few armaments were the most important ones. When Cheng Yu was in Yunhai, he had already been paying attention for a lot of stuff. He knew that in the Secr World, there were lots of materials that could be used to craft armaments, but it was a pity that Cheng Yu did not know how to craft them. He had spent a tremendous amount of strength crafting just a storage ring. Furthermore, the crafting method was too crude and it was only a space that was 2x2x2 meters big. After cing the cauldron in, there was basically no space for anything else. Following that, Cheng Yu had also inquires about other state of affairs in the Cultivation World and he also found out that Kunlun Mountain was not as small as he had imagined it to be. The real Kunlun Mountain was located inside the restriction. The secr Kunlun stronghold was basically at the rim of the Kunlun Mountain range and it was easier for them to manage their Secr World matters. After bidding farewell to the few Daoists, Cheng Yu advanced towards the depths of Kunlun. He wanted to find out about the situation in Kunlun. However, he must not be seen by these daoists. Therefore, he walked towards the opposite direction of the Kunlun Mountains. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, this kid is definitely a bigndlord. How about we find an opportunity to¡­¡± When they saw Cheng Yu¡¯s back fading, one of the Daoist signalled by holding up his finger across his neck as he suggested to his fellow daoists. Chapter 182: Charging Into Kunlun Alone ¡°No rush. Soon, we will be changing shifts. If someone realizes that we aren¡¯t here, they will definitely send someone to look for us. When that timees, wouldn¡¯t we have to split another portion of that kid¡¯s stuff? Junior Brother Ming, go and follow him first. After we swap, we will look for you,¡± Senior Brother Lin said. ¡°Sure. Senior Brother Lin is more thorough in his thinking. Heh! I will go right away,¡± Junior Brother Ming chuckled as he ran in the direction Cheng Yu had just left in. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, this hairless little kid really knows nothing. He doesn¡¯t even know such a simple saying that ¡®one must never reveal one¡¯s valuables to others.¡¯ Judging how this kid was so extravagant when he rewarded others, he would certainly have lots of pills on him. Perhaps, we might even fish up some other treasures!¡± Another thin and weak cultivator said excitedly. ¡°Haha! This can¡¯t be med on us. This kind of inexperienced person, even if we don¡¯t make a move on him, sooner orter, someone else would. Since it¡¯s like that, why not be the ones benefitting from it?¡± Senior Brother Lin also said approvingly. ¡°But Senior Brother, we were not able to see his cultivation. We wouldn¡¯t invoke any trouble onto ourselves, right?¡± Another plump cultivator did not get lost by the wealth disyed in front of him as he inquired worriedly. ¡°Fatty Xiong, you are really useless. If he was really so powerful, howe he wouldn¡¯t know of such basic things? Did you not hear that he said he had never once been to the Cultivation World before? In the Secr World, if they were to be able to reach the Qi Training Realm, it would already be counted as their luck. Now you tell me, how powerful can he be?¡± That thin and weak cultivator looked down on the plump cultivator ferociously. ¡°This is really hard to say,¡± The plump cultivator felt that what the thin and weak cultivator said was very reasonable. However, he still felt uneasy as he muttered softly. ¡°Everyone be at ease. That kid is definitely not strong. If he was stronger than us, do you think that he would still act so polite? Besides, there are eight of us, I believe we would be able to eliminate him very quickly,¡± Senior Brother Lin did not feel that Cheng Yu was powerful. When he saw the others were cowering, he pacified them. Cheng Yu had only walked for a short distance when he felt that there was someone tailing him. He smirked and did not pay any attention to it. Cheng Yu was not at all interested in these Qi Training Realm initial stage cultivators. Furthermore, he did not hope that they would influence him in exploring the secr Kunlun. If Cheng Yu was to eliminate them, Kunlun would definitely send people out to take extra precautions and search for the culprit in all directions. This would not do him any good. Therefore, Cheng Yu intended to let them off. Actually, in the Cultivation World, killing someone for his property was amon thing. In any case, none of them knew each other. Whoever managed to snatch it would have gotten lucky. Perhaps just by doing it once, it would allow their cultivation to advance by leaps. Who wouldn¡¯t be willing to do so? Every cultivator was a hunter, but at the same time, they were also prey. It was because at any point of time, anyone could be murdered. Therefore, every cultivator would have to remain vignt. It was also because of this that they thirsted for even greater strength and would be even more hardworking. They would use all kinds of methods in order to allow themselves to grow stronger. Only by doing so would it allow them to live longer and have the opportunity to defy heavenlyws. And the method to be stronger rapidly was throug the use of arge amount of natural resources. Where can they find these natural resources? It was naturally gathering it from others¡¯ hands. Therefore, they needed to murder. This created an endless cycle. Therefore, it was said that the Cultivation World was a ughtering world. A world meant only for the strong. Cheng Yu suddenly rushed forth. Within a few breaths, he had already vanished, leaving that person behind. The person saw Cheng Yu had suddenly disappeared, so he quickly rushed up and examined. But after searching for half a day, he still did not manage to find any traces. Half an hourter, Senior Brother Lin brought the others over and arrived at the spot that Cheng Yu had disappeared at. ¡°How is it? Where¡¯s the person?¡± Senior Brother Lin saw Junior Brother Ming was searching up and down as he asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Senior Brother, I lost track of him. That person suddenly disappeared when he reached here. I already searched the vicinity for half an hour, but I was not able to spot his trail,¡± Junior Brother Ming saw that everyone had arrived and said embarrassingly. ¡°What? He escaped? Ming Qian, you are so useless. You can¡¯t even tail a hairless kid properly,¡± That thin and weak cultivator heard that Cheng Yu had disappeared, and he immediately became very displeased with Ming Qian. As a Qi Training Realm initial stage cultivator, it can be said that their future was very uncertain. If there wasn¡¯t any fortuitous encounter, they might stay in the Qi Training Realm forever. If they wanted to murder someone to rob their treasures, the probability of it happening was almost zero. It was the same when it came to others murdering them to rob their treasures because everyone knew that Qi Training Realm cultivators would not possess any precious treasures. Therefore, now that they were finally able to meet Cheng Yu, a nouveau riche, it was a heaven-gifted chance ced in front of them. How could they possibly be willing to let go of it? And now that Cheng Yu had disappeared, how could they still remain calm? The wealth that was already in their hand had actually escaped. ¡°Junior Brother Ming, tell us what exactly happened?¡± Senior Brother Lin was very displeased with Ming Qian for not handling the matter well, but he must not be too obvious in showing it. After all, he still needed to entice his heart. Otherwise, in the future, who would be willing to work for him? ¡°Just now, before he reached here, I was still tailing him perfectly. But the moment he arrived here, he disappeared. I rushed up and searched for half a day and was still unable to find any clues,¡± Ming Qian said honestly. ¡°He disappeared just like that? How is that possible? He was just a Qi Training Realm loose cultivator. How can he have such an ability? I think you are trying to lie to us or you just wish to hog everything to yourself!¡± The thin and weak cultivator did not believe Ming Qian¡¯s words at all. ¡°Skinny Monkey! Who did you say is lying? Who did you say is trying to hog everything to himself?! Am I, Ming Qian, this kind of person? Don¡¯t nder me randomly!¡± When Ming Qian heard Skinny Monkey¡¯s words, he also got angry. Originally, when Cheng Yu suddenly disappeared, it already caused him to be very gloomy. Now, Skinny Monkey also harbored suspicions. How could he not be angry? ¡°Enough. What¡¯s the point of quarreling now? Let¡¯s split up and search. If we are still unable to find him, we will just return,¡± When Senior Brother Lin saw Ming Qian and Skinny Monkey had started to fall out, he quickly interrupted them. He did not believe that Ming Qian would do such a thing. Besides, just by relying on his own ability, he would not be able hog everything to himself. Senior Brother Lin was the leader. Since he had already spoken, everyone went a different direction to search. After all, none of them wished to waste such a good opportunity. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After Cheng Yu got rid of Ming Qian, he changed his direction. After all, before he had managed to enter the genuine Cultivation World, he wanted to scout out the current situation of the secr Kunlun and he still needed to circte the news of him entering the Cultivation World to the right people. After rushing towards the secr Kunlun for about two hours, Cheng Yu finally saw the monastery of Kunlun. Cheng Yu did not use his flying sword as he was afraid to attract others¡¯ attention. Even though he was here to divulge his trail to them, it was still not time yet. There were not a lot of people guarding the monastery. There were only four Qi Training Realm initial stage cultivators. Cheng Yu thought about it and decided not to alert the enemy. He turned around and prepared to leave to look for another entrance. Cheng Yu circled around the vicinity and saw a cliff that was connected to the mountainside. Cheng Yu did not rush towards it, but instead, he waited till nighttime and used his flying sword to ascend. Reaching the top of the cliff, Cheng Yu got off on the mountainside. There was not a single person from Kunlun. Once again, Cheng Yu rushed towards the summit. An hourter, Cheng Yu finally saw the secr Kunlun¡¯s buildings. In this stretch of Kunlun Mountain range, all the peaks of the mountain had vanished into the clouds. Building a Daoist temple on top of such mountain was truly able to bring out the vibe of divinity, causing others to yearn and worship it. There were not a lot of guards in the Kunlun Sect. They probably thought that no one would attack them. Furthermore, this was just the secr Kunlun. It basically had no value. Cheng Yu evaded the guards and advanced towards the main hall. To those big sects, the way they ssified their ranks was very obvious. The main hall was usually managed by the sect patriarch. Therefore, since Cheng Yu wanted to look for someone who managed the sect, he could only find them in the main hall. Only allowed on Creativenovels The cultivation sect was not like the imperial pce. All these guards were just for deterrent purposes. After all, they were all cultivators. If there was a situation, all those higher-ups would naturally be able to feel it. Furthermore, all these disciples also needed time to cultivate. Therefore, Cheng Yu managed to invade the main hall easily. The main hall was very quiet and big. Cheng Yu secretly went to the back and intend to see if there was anything valuable hidden there. ¡°Who?!¡± When Cheng Yu arrived outside of a room and was just about to push open the door, he heard a voice resonate from inside loudly. Subsequently, someone charged out. Cheng Yu was taken aback. ¡°Your mother! I thought it was some treasure. In the end, it was a person!¡± ¡°Who are you? You actually dare to charge into the Kunlun Sect alone?!¡± The person who came out was a 40 year-old man. The way he spoke was very imposing. ¡°Oh. It turns out that this here is the Kunlun sect. I¡¯m truly sorry. I came out to enjoy the moonlight, but did not expect that while I was basking under the moonlight, I would arrive here. Since it¡¯s like that, I will make a move first,¡± Cheng Yu had thought that the current Patriarch would have been the great elder who did not die previously. Because ording to what Fang Wenxuan had said, in all of the secr Kunlun, there were only two Foundation Establishment Realmte stage experts. Previously, he had already killed one of them. Now, Kunlun should only be left with a single Foundation Establishment Realmte stage expert. Cheng Yu was certain that the person in front of him now was not the person who had managed to survive. Otherwise, he would have recognized Cheng Yu. The first reason Cheng Yu could think of would be that the Cultivation World Kunlun had sent people over. This was not favorable to Cheng Yu at all. Cheng Yu knew that the current him was still not able to fight well against several Foundation Establishment Realmte stage experts yet. He had no idea how many Foundation Establishment Realm experts that the Cultivation World Kunlun had sent over, especially those in Foundation Establishment Realmte stage. Therefore, at this very moment, Cheng Yu felt that he should quickly flee from this ce. He had miscalcted this time. The major reason why he was actually so daring to charged into Kunlun was because he felt that the current Kunlun did not have many experts left. Even if they did, it would not be Foundation Establishment Realmte stage experts. Do not look down on those Foundation Establishment Realmte stage experts. Even though Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators could still not be counted as experts, Foundation Establishment Realmte stage was just a step away from breaking through to Golden Core Realm! A Golden Core Realm expert was very important to a sect. And during the crucial moments of a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivator breaking through to the Golden Core Realm, they would usually go out to travel or enter seclusion. The secr Kunlun was inside the Cultivation World, but the spiritual Qi here was not any denser than the Secr World. In this kind of ce, if they really wished to form their golden core, they could only choose to dy their progress instead. Cheng Yu felt that Kunlun would never allow these future seeds of the sect toe to such a ce. This way, it would only cause them to dy their process of forming a core. However, it was very obvious that his thinking was wrong. This person here had absolutely broken through to Foundation Establishment Realmte stage long ago. Therefore, it would be better for Cheng Yu to retreat. ¡°Want to leave? Is Kunlun a ce for you toe and leave as you wish?!¡± The man saw Cheng Yu was about to flee, so he released his aura and was prepared to hinder Cheng Yu from leaving at any moment. Chapter 183: Fighting Within Kunlun ¡°Haha! You must be joking. It¡¯s already sote in the night, why are you not sleeping? If we were to kill each other, it would be very noisy. The others still need to meditate and cultivate,¡± Cheng Yu truly did not wish to exchange moves with this guy. This was inside Kunlun. The moment he started fighting, it would easily attract the other experts stationed in Kunlun. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you will be able to leave Kunlun with some honeyed word,¡± The man¡¯s expression was very solemn. It was evident that he had never really bothered about the flippant and insincere speech of Cheng Yu¡¯s. ¡°So what? Could it be that you think with just you alone, you would be able to hinder me from leaving?¡± Even though they were both in the Foundation Establishment Realm, if the other party wished to make Cheng Yu stay, it was fundamentally impossible. ¡°Really? Then we will have to give it a try to know. It¡¯s been long since I exchanged moves with the younger generation,¡± The man did not bother to speak anymore as he charged towards Cheng Yu. Formidable Qi pierced towards Cheng Yu, causing the pressure he was facing to multiply. As expected, the other party was not simple. He was indeed a strong foe in Foundation Establishment Realmte stage. The person the Cultivation World Kunlun had sent over was truly a lot more powerful. Comparing it to the other two Foundation Establishment Realmte stage experts, the secr Kunlun was obviously worste off by a level. Otherwise, they would not have been beaten up by Cheng Yu to such an extent. This person¡¯s strength was formidable, but Cheng Yu was not any worste off. Cheng Yu circted his Qi around his body causing his aura to burst forth abruptly. He was not any weaker than that man. The man felt that Cheng Yu¡¯s aura was not any weaker than his own. He was taken aback. Whose disciple was this? He was so young and already possessed such a formidable strength. However, he could not bother thinking so much as he increased his power from 60% to 80% because Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was not any weaker than his. He felt that there should not be any danger if he were to use 80% of his strength to fight against Cheng Yu. It wasmonly known that Cultivation World battles were notparable to the Secr World fights. The injuries they attained from those fights could easily be healed after recuperating for a few days. However, a cultivator was different. Because they possessed a huge power within their body, the ability to take damage was also very strong. But if they were to underestimate the enemy, they would very likely lose their life as well. Even if they wouldn¡¯t die, they would receive a grave injury and would need a long time before they would be able to recover. If they were unlucky, it might even cause their cultivation to regress or slow down. Cheng Yu had been severely injured twice in a short span of time, causing his cultivation to progress very slowly. This was also one of the reasons why Cheng Yu was so anxious about entering the Cultivation World. ¡°Peng!¡± They did not directly collide with each other, but used their Qi instead. Immediately, a loud sound resonated. Both of them were forced to withdraw several steps. However, the middle-aged man had retreated for ten steps before he managed to stabilise his footing while it only took Cheng Yu eight steps. In the first exchange, Cheng Yu got the upper hand. However, Cheng Yu did not stop. Cheng Yu did not want to give his opponent any chance of rest as he continued his attack. Once again, he circted his Qi and punched out a phantom fist. A whiterge fist reflection was formed as it headed towards the man. The man saw that the other party had turned offensive and started attacking so quickly, furthermore, this move was extremely lofty. Immediately, his expression became solemn as he quickly took out a flying sword from his storage pouch. He quickly brandished a wave of sword Qi and sent it towards the fist reflection. However,pared to the fist reflection, the sword Qi acted as if steam was facing a tide. It did not even cause any ripples before the Qi was devoured by the fist reflection. The man¡¯splexion changed. He did not expect Cheng Yu¡¯s moves to be so dominating and could only me himself for being too conservative. The sword Qi he sent out just now had only used 30% of his original strength. Looking at the iing attack, the middle-aged man moved his flying sword to his chest, hoping that he would be able to block it. However, it was not as simple as he thought. ¡°Boom!¡± The man was sent flying by the fist and he destroyed the window behind him. ¡°Cheng Yu?¡± It was at this moment, a group of people came in from the main hall. When one of them saw therge fist reflection, he immediately called out in surprise. Cheng Yu turned back and took a look. He was startled! Three Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivators! He gazed upon the front guy who spoke. Within seconds, he was certain that this person was the sole survival after the sneak attack. If fighting a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivator was an easy task, it would not be so if he were to confront three of them. Because it was very hard for Cheng Yu to find any chance to take a breather. Besides, the consumption Qi for Arts of Derivation from All Living Things was very high making it unsuitable to fight long battles. ¡°Cheng Yu, you are really daring. We did not go to look for you and you actually still dared to charge into Kunlun alone. You have truly not put Kunlun in your eyes at all, huh?¡± The phantom fist still remained fresh in the Great Elder¡¯s memory. At that time, seven of them had failed to assassinate a hairless little boy. Furthermore, among the seven of them, six had died and he had received grave injuries. And during that battle, the biggest variable was that all of them had underestimated Cheng Yu¡¯s strength and his methods. Just take therge phantom fist for an example. Formerly, several of the Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage elders had died under the hands of this move. The previous incident had brought arge adversity to the secr Kunlun and had also caused the higher-ups of the Cultivation World Kunlun to be extremely discontented with them. Furthermore, the other sects that had infiltrated the Secr World, like the Tianshan Sect and Shushan Sect, one after another started to snipe the industries Kunlun had in the Secr World after learning of this news. It caused Kunlun to suffer huge losses. The Cultivation World Kunlun had sent out three Foundation Establishment Realmte stage experts to assist the secr Kunlun. Before he hadpletely resolved the crisis of the secr Kunlun industries, he was still not able to look for Cheng Yu. But he never expected that Cheng Yu, this mastermind, would unexpectedly charge into their mountains alone. Wasn¡¯t this giving Kunlun a tight p in their face? ¡°Haha! If I say that I hade over for a tour, would you believe me?¡± Even though Cheng Yu had managed to injure a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage expert, there were still three of them. Cheng Yu did not dare to be careless. He could only hope to recover for a bit and look for an opportunity to flee. He had basically achieved the aim of his trip. Originally, Cheng Yu wanted to probe and see what kind of schemes they had nned for him. However, it was no longer important now. Now that he was already here, regardless of what kind of schemes they had in mind, it would no longer be useful. Since he had already exposed himself, if he was to escape, they would definitely look for ideas to find him. In addition, if he were to leak some hints to them, Kunlun¡¯s line of sight would be lured to the Cultivation World. By then, he could finally be at ease about the Secr World. ¡°Hmph! You better not get an inch, want a foot. Since you are here today, there¡¯s no need for you to leave anymore. It just so happens that we can use your head as an offering to my junior brothers and the other Kunlun disciples,¡± Sect Master Xuanyang was his Junior Brother. Fang Wenxuan was his nephew. Now that both of them had died, he would be the one taking the revenge. Besides, he also hoped to kill Cheng Yu because Cheng Yu had brought too much humiliation to their Kunlun sect. ¡°Really? Are you so certain that you would be able to make me stay? Previously, seven of you tried to assassinate me, but the conclusion wasn¡¯t very desirable, right?¡± Cheng Yu mocked. In any case, it seemed like a battle was inevitable. Before they fight, he wanted to mess with the opponent¡¯s state of mind first. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Kid, I will let you die an ugly death!¡± Cheng Yu always loved to mention others¡¯ past deeds. This incident had always been Ku Shuo¡¯s mishap. All these people who had been sent here by the Cultivation World Kunlun also knew of this incident. Usually, they would look down on him as well. Now that Cheng Yu had actually mocked his trauma in front of so many, Ku Shou immediately got furious. He took out his sword and rushed forward. The other two Foundation Establishment Realmte stage experts did not make a move together with Ku Shou, but instead they walked into the tattered room and supported the middle-aged man up. ¡°Senior Brother Huang, are you alright?¡± One of them called Xing Yun, asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just received some internal injuries. I will be fine after a couple days,¡± Senior Brother Huang Wen¡¯s hand covered his chest. The corner of his mouth had some bloodstains and his clothes had already be ragged. The current him no longer had the previous aura he had disyed, but was instead in a wrecked state. ¡°Senior Brother Huang, is that kid really so powerful? That even Senior Brother had been injured by him? I think he is not a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivator, right?¡± All of them roughly knew Huang Wen¡¯s strength. He was a bit more powerful than them. Otherwise, they would not have addressed him as their Senior Brother. When they saw the sword fight that was happening, they felt that Cheng Yu was not as powerful as they thought. ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation is at thete stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. However, the phantom fist just now was domineering because I did not put in all my effort. If I had put in all my effort, I should be able contend against it. However, all of you still need to be careful of that kid. So young, yet he is already in Foundation Establishment Realm. I never expected him to be that Cheng Yu. Previously, there should be a reason for Ku Shou and the other six of them to have suffered under him,¡± Just now when he had exchanged two moves with Cheng Yu, Huang Wen was able to experience how unfathomable Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Then do we need to go and help Ku Shou out? It is impossible for him to ughter Cheng Yu with his just strength alone,¡± When they heard Huang Wen¡¯s exnation, all of them did not dare to take Cheng Yu lightly anymore. When they saw Ku Shou was on the losing end when fighting with Cheng Yu, one of them who was called Guo Feng said. ¡°Don¡¯t make a move first. Let us take a look at Cheng Yu¡¯s methods first. At the same time, let him consume some of his Qi as well. The sect master already gave us an order that Cheng Yu must die. Pay attention to him, and don¡¯t let him escape,¡± Huang Wen was very appreciative of Cheng Yu and thought very highly of him, but Cheng Yu had already be their enemy and was one of the ¡°must kill¡± targets. ¡°But Senior Brother, I heard that this Cheng Yu is a disciple from Limitless Pce. If we were to kill him, would there really be no problems?¡± Ding Xun had also heard of some matters regarding Cheng Yu. At that time, he thought of it as a joke as the Limitless Pce had already isted themselves from the world long ago, so how could there be disciples appearing in the Secr World? But when he saw Cheng Yu himself. He realized that Cheng Yu was a lot younger than what those rumours said. He looked around 20 years old, but already possessed such strength. Even Huang Wen, a cultivator that had broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realmte stage for over ten years had suffered in his hands. This caused him to be reminded of the rumors stating Cheng Yu was a disciple from Limitless Pce. Judging from the situation, it was very likely to be true! Such an amazing and formidable figure, if I were to tell you that he was trained by an ordinary cultivator in the Secr World, would you believe it? ¡°It¡¯s fine. I believe the higher-ups already formed a contingency n for this. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have ordered us to kill Cheng Yu. Besides, this time, it was Cheng Yu who charged into Kunlun himself. Even if he was someone from the Limitless Pce and we killed him at the scene, the Limitless Pce would also not be able to say anything as we are standing on the side of the righteous,¡± Huang Wen had obviously thought of theplete picture. The matter about Cheng Yu charging into Kunlun alone, regardless of the reason, it was Cheng Yu¡¯s fault first. So what if they killed him? ¡°Not good. He wants to flee. Stop him!¡± At this moment, Guo Feng who had been paying attention to the fight suddenly shouted. He pulled out his flying sword and rushed forth to obstruct Cheng Yu. Chapter 184: Going After Easy Prey Cheng Yu originally wanted to exchange a few moves with Ku Shou before finding an opportunity to escape. After all, there were still another three Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivators around. Even though one of them was injured, his injury was not severe. Besides, there were still some other Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators around. If they were to battle, he would not stand much advantage against them. ¡°Damn it! Wait till the day when I had established my own sect, whenever there would be a fight, regardless of whether the opponent was strong or weak, I will definitely send a group down to make a move on him together,¡± Cheng Yu thought bitterly. A lone person travelling would always suffer. Of course, the most important reason was because of his cultivation level being too low. If he was to raise his current cultivation by a realm and breakthrough to the Golden Core Realm, all of these Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators would just be like a bunch of ants. While Ku Shou was forced back by him, Cheng Yu took advantage of the interval and leapt. Without any hesitation, he was about to flee. However, it was just at this moment, Guo Feng, who had been paying attention to Cheng Yu¡¯s movement, suddenly pulled out his sword and rushed at him. Cheng Yu felt the dense killing intenting from the attack, so he turned around and swept. Ayer of sword Qi shot out from the sword point. ¡°Boom!¡± Both sword Qis collided with each other and immediately created an explosion. The others were not slow at all. They promptly reacted to Guo Feng¡¯s call. One after another, they took out their swords and manifested sword Qi before sending it over at Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu knew that at this very moment he was at an extreme disadvantage. The moment he was injured, he would be encircled. With so many experts around, the moment he became careless, he would have to pay with his life for that mistake. Cheng Yu drew on his Qi and sent a Lion Phantom image out. Instantly, arge lion head was formed above Cheng Yu. ¡°ROAR!¡± The lion head howled as it dissipated all the sword Qi flying at Cheng Yu. Once again, the lion head rushed towards Ku Shou. ¡°Quickly dodge it!¡± Ku Shou saw the lion head rushing over, so he shouted as he quickly flew and evaded. If it was said that Cheng Yu¡¯s phantom fist was a little domineering, then the lion head would be very domineering. With their Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation, they were still able to dodge from the phantom fist, but for the lion head, it was impossible. Previously when Ku Shou and the others had tried to assassinate him, Cheng Yu had used the exact same move to dissolve their attacks. The scene was still extremely vivid in Ku Shou¡¯s mind, especially when Cheng Yu used those moves. ¡°BAM!¡± Even though Ku Shou¡¯s warning was very prompt, all of this had happened in a sh. All of them had thought that Cheng Yu would be turned into a pile of shredded meat by their sword Qi, but none of them ever expected Cheng Yu to possess such a threatening technique. Immediately, he had turned the tide. ¡°BAM! BAM!¡± Guo Feng and a few others who were closer to Cheng Yu received the greatest impact. When the lion head exploded after it hit the ground, it caused them to be thrown several meters away as they vomited blood. At this moment, Cheng Yu had already disappeared from Kunlun¡¯s main hall. They picked up their swords and wanted to give chase, but they were stopped by Huang Wen¡¯s shout. ¡°Cheng Yu¡¯s method is very disastrous. Even if we were to give chase, we would not be able to let him suffer. We should send all our injured Junior Brothers to rest first,¡± Just now, although they did not get struck by the lion head, they were not far from the attack. Just as they were about to dodge it, they were still injured by the violent detonation of Qi. ¡°Sect Master, do you think we should report this to the higher-ups? This Cheng Yu was just a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage expert, but his cultivation method is too insane. It¡¯s very hard for Foundation Establishment Realmte stage experts to handle him,¡±¡¯ Ku Shou clenched his chest and voiced out with difficulty. Just now, it was fortunate that he had reacted promptly. Otherwise, the injury he would have received from the attack would not only be internal. Even though he hated Cheng Yu, he couldn¡¯t help but admit that Cheng Yu was truly strong. With so many people around, they were still not able to make him stay, causing Ku Shou to no longer have much confidence left in the people the Cultivation World Kunlun had sent over. In his opinion, only by requesting help from a Golden Core Realm expert would he be able to eliminate Cheng Yu. ¡°There is not a need for that now. If we request help from the higher-ups whenever we meet trouble, what would the higher-ups need us for?¡± Huang Wen replied to Ku Shou discontentedly. Huang Wen was sent over by the Cultivation World Kunlun to manage the secr Kunlun. He had already been in Foundation Establishment Realmte stage for over ten years and had not even touched upon the Golden Core Realm threshold. In the Cultivation World Kunlun, there were numerous people who had the same cultivation level as him. This time, when he heard that something had happened to the secr Kunlun, he volunteered to provide assistance just so that he would be able to help the secr Kunlun deal with this matter and after that, he could request for a Golden Pill as a reward. A Golden Pill is specially used to assist a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage expert to congeal their golden core. With the Golden Pill, the sess rate of congealing their golden core would be a lot higher. It was also because of this that the Golden Pill was extremely precious. For a person to be able to feel the existence of Qi and attain a cultivation of Qi Training Realm, this showed that the person was able to cultivate. And when a person was able to be a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, this meant that the person had already entered the doorstep of cultivation and possessed the natural aptitude of cultivation. However, having natural aptitude for cultivation did not meant that you would be an expert. Without entering the Golden Core Realm, you would only be viewed as a cultivator who possessed the natural aptitude for cultivation forever. As for defying heavenlyws, you could only dream about it. Kunlun, this kind of big sect, would certainly have lots of cultivators below the Golden Core Realm. They should have at least 100 in thete stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. However, there would only be a few who will manage to form their golden core. So many people wished to form their golden core, but how many had actually seeded? What was more important was that if a Golden Pill could be obtained so easily, wouldn¡¯t there be lots of Golden Core Realm experts? The Golden Pill was a high-grade pill. Not only were the herbs needed very rare, there was only one pill master who was able to refine it even in such a big sect like Kunlun. Furthermore, the sess rate was very low. For the whole year, Kunlun would only be able to refine one pill. Sometimes, there would not be any for the whole year. This could show how precious the Golden Pill was. How could the sect give out such a precious pill to their disciples so easily? Firstly, there were so many Foundation Establishment Realmte stage disciples. If they were to give it to one or a group of them, wouldn¡¯t it cause the other disciples in the sect to be displeased by the treatment they were receiving? Secondly, if they were to give it to those who did not have much chance in forming a core, there would be doubt if they would be able to form their golden core sessfully. Even if they was able to form their core sessfully, if they wanted to continue progressing to the next realm, they needed to destroy their own core to form an infant soul. That was highly unlikely to seed. Since it was like that, why would they give it to them? Even though the Golden Core Realm was strong, it was not to the point of being unrivalled. What the sect wanted was not a Golden Core Realm expert, but an acknowledged figure in the martial world. This was the kind of person the sect would be willing to nurture. Of course, the Golden Pill was precious, but it was not something that could not be attained by an ordinary Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivators. As long as their cultivation reached Foundation Establishment Realmte stage and made a great contribution to the sect, they could request a Golden Pill from the sect. Huang Wen was willing to volunteer to resolve the secr Kunlun¡¯s issue because of this Golden Pill. Otherwise, most of the Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivators would be travelling around or in seclusion to prepare attack the Golden Core Realm. Otherwise, when would they have time toe to such a ce. Ku Shou naturally was able to see traces of dissatisfaction from Huang Wen¡¯s tone. However, he did not speak of it. After all, Huang Wen was the Sect Master and was sent by the higher-ups. Ku Shou would have to give him some face. Even though they were not able to eliminate Cheng Yu causing Ku Shou to feel somewhat regretful, when Ku Shou saw the other three of them had also suffered under Cheng Yu¡¯s hands, he was quite pleased. In the past, the three of them would look down on him because of the incident with Cheng Yu. Now that they had also experienced Cheng Yu¡¯s prowess, wouldn¡¯t they be even more embarrassed? Didn¡¯t you say that the other party was just a hairless little boy? In the end, didn¡¯t you all of you still get beaten up by the hairless little kid? Ku Shou felt very refreshed, but he did not disy it. After all, he still needed their help to eliminate Cheng Yu for him. ¡°Pass down the order. They are to strictly guard the gate into and out of the Cultivation World. At any point of time, there has to be someone guarding the post. The moment there¡¯s strangers at the gate, they have to report it to us. Moreover, in this period of time, all the Foundation Establishment Realm experts are to inspect the gate. The moment a gate spots Cheng Yu, they have to put in all their effort to stop him while waiting for assistance,¡± Huang Wen immediately issued an order to everyone. Cheng Yu¡¯s life was too important to him. It was rted to him being able to sessfully breakthrough to the Golden Core Realm. He decided to try the catch a turtle in a jar technique. ¡°Senior Brother, this way, Cheng Yu would definitely enter the Cultivation World. By then, wouldn¡¯t it be even harder for us to find his tracks?¡± Xing Yun asked as he was confused. The Cultivation World was so big, if a person wished to hide there, it would not be easy to track them. ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of? His home is in the Secr World. Could it be that he will stay in the Cultivation World and cultivate for over ten years? Even if we weren¡¯t anxious, he would be. If he were to really return to the Secr World, it will be hard for us to make a move on him. After all, we can¡¯t be too aggressive in the Secr World as that would bring us a lot of trouble,¡± Huang Wen said confidently. In his opinion, Cheng Yu would definitely think of ways to return to the Secr World. ¡°But Senior Brother, Kunlun is not the only gate to return to the Secr World. If he were to run to the other gates, simrly, he would still be able to return to the Secr World,¡± Xing Yun felt that Huang Wen¡¯s words were very reasonable, but it would not be easy for them if they wished to force Cheng Yu to stay in the Cultivation World. With so many gates, he can always look for another to return home. ¡°No rush. If he wishes to leave Kunlun Mountains, he would have to pass through Ningshui City. As long as he appears in Ningshui City, we will know it,¡± Huang Wen said as if he had a card up his sleeve. It was as if he had already everything nned out and witnessed them being executed ording to his ns. Ningshui City was a small city under the jurisdiction of Kunlun. It was about 500 km away from the Secr World Kunlun. Once they stepped into Ningshui City, it also meant that they had genuinely entered the Cultivation World. Usually, the secr Kunlun¡¯s supply would always be bought from the Ningchen City as well. Furthermore, Ningshui City was formed by a canyon. If Cheng Yu wished to leave the secr Kunlun and enter the Cultivation World, he had to either use the gate in Kunlun or he had to enter through Ningshui City. If Cheng Yu did not use the gate in Kunlun to return to the Secr World, he would use the gate in Ningshui City to enter the depths of the Cultivation World. Even if Cheng Yu managed to leave Ningshui City, he would still be within the range of Kunlun. It was not hard for them if they wished to know about Cheng Yu¡¯s tracks. ¡°Heh! Senior Brother¡¯s thinking is truly thorough. Then should I proceed to Ningshui City to prepare for an ambush?¡± Xing Yun smiled and asked. He could no longer tolerate staying here. There was nothing in this ce. Even if he wanted to cultivate, there was no dense spiritual Qi for him to do so. If it was not because of his rtions with Huang Wen, he would have ran away long ago. ¡°No. In my opinion, the chances of Cheng Yu breaking through our defense and opening up the gate to travel back to the Secr World is a lot higher. After all, the danger of entering the Cultivation World is a lot higher than breaking through our defense. Therefore, you must stay behind to provide us assistance at any time. If he were to enter the Cultivation World, it wouldn¡¯t bete for us if we still wished to continue chasing after him,¡± Huang Wen said after thinking. ¡°Sure!¡± After he heard Huang Wen¡¯s words, Xing Yun immediately be spiritless. However, he also knew that the the general situation was more important. There would certainly be benefits for him if they were able to sessfully take Cheng Yu down. Chapter 185: Battle with Kunlun After Cheng Yu escaped from Kunlun, his body had already be frail. Arts of Derivation from All Living Things was astonishing powerful and truly domineering, but the consumption of spiritual Qi was too enormous. If it was not because the current cultivation method Cheng Yu was cultivating in was Arts of Derivation from All Living Things, it would be very difficult for him to continuously use all his techniques. Aish! Compared to the experts who were on the same level as him, the Qi in his body could already be considered as strong and robust. But it was still insufficient if he wished to execute the techniques from the Arts of Derivation from All Living Things continuously. If he did not resolve the spiritual Qi consumption issue, regardless of how powerful his Arts of Derivation from All Living Things was, it could only be used for self-preservation. If he no longer needed to worry about the enormous consumption of the spiritual Qi, even if he were to face all the people in Kunlun, there was no need for him to fear any longer. Fortunately, he had already left the secr Kunlun safely. After all, the main objective of him scouting in Kunlun during the night was not to kill anyone. At the very least, he had sessfully diverted their focus from the Secr World. Cheng Yu flew for half an hour and found a cave. He nned to recuperate first. Since his identity had already been exposed, they would definitely think of ways to capture him. If he was not able to maintain in his optimal state of mind, and by any chance, if they were to sent out Golden Core Realm experts to chase him, it would be very troublesome. His current cultivation was already very slow. If he were to be injured again, it would be very hard for Cheng Yu to breakthrough to Golden Core Realm in the near future. The cave was very big and there were animal bones all over the ce. This was probably the cave of arge ferocious animal. Cheng Yu did not bother about such things as he set up a restriction at the entrance of the cave. Otherwise, when the time came, it would be very troublesome for Cheng Yu if there were to be people or wild animals disturbing him. Firstly, he swallowed two Soul Strengthening Pills in order to restore the lost Qi and blood from his internal injury. After that, he took out a bottle of Qi Gathering Pills and consumed five. If those little cultivators from Kunlun saw how Cheng Yu had extravagantly wasted all these Qi Gathering Pills, swallowing five top-grade Qi Gathering Pills in a go, their eyes would glow with an ominous glint and they would swallow Cheng Yu alive. All those pitiful cultivators had treated these Qi Gathering Pills as treasures, but Cheng Yu had actually treated it as rations. However, Cheng Yu would not feel any regret doing so because there was nothing more important than increasing his cultivation. As long as it was able to increase his cultivation, don¡¯t even mention these top-grade Qi Gathering Pills, even if it was an extremely precious treasure, Cheng Yu wouldn¡¯t mind consuming it like food. Qi Gathering Pills not only contained spiritual Qi, it was also able to assist the user to absorb spiritual Qi faster. Cheng Yupletely had no understanding towards the Qi resided inside his dantian. He had the experience of forming a core. When a cultivator had reached Foundation Establishment Realmte stage, the Qi in the dantian would start to slowly coagte. With unceasing absorption of spiritual Qi from the outer world and changing it to Qi within one¡¯s body, it would slowly coagte. When it had coagted to a certain degree, it would form a golden core. However, Cheng Yu had already broken through to Foundation Establishment Realmte stage for so long, but was still unable to see any signs of his Qi coagting. Instead, it was floating within his dantian distributedly. Therefore, Cheng Yu felt that his cultivation had never progressed. This caused Cheng Yu to be very gloomy. He had already absorbed so much Qi. ording to logic, the Qi in his dantain should have already coagted into a Qi balloon. Yet, it was still the same as before. ¡°Could it be that I do not possess the aptitude to form a core?! I wouldn¡¯t be such a burden, would I? But regardless of me possessing the aptitude to form a core or not, the Qi should still coagte! Could it be that there is a problem with my cultivation method?¡± In Cheng Yu¡¯s previous life, he had cultivated in Pill Scripture and had relied on refining pills as the principal. However, after he had formed his own spiritual me, the Pill Scripture no longer had usefulness anymore. And Cheng Yu hadprehended the prowess of Arts of Derivation from All Living Things long ago. Since he needed to re-cultivate in this life, he would naturally choose to cultivate Arts of Derivation from All Living Things. In Cheng Yu¡¯s previous life, he was unable to objectify those phantom like images. He had always thought that as long as he cultivated in the Arts of Derivation from All Living Thingspletely, he would be able to achieve the realm of solidifying phantom like images. However, this was the first time he had gotten in contact with the cultivation method. Cheng Yu had no idea if the cultivation method was causing his current situation. Even though he was unable to make any sense of it, Cheng Yu was still as firm as he was before and wanted to continue cultivating in it. If there was a problem with this cultivation method, Cultivator Wansheng wouldn¡¯t have broken through and levitated toward heaven. This was evidence to prove that this pathway was feasible, just Cheng Yu had no idea how to form his core. This caused Cheng Yu to feel anxious. After all when facing a powerful enemy, he had already poured so many pills down, but was still unable to show signs of improvement. This had truly caused his enthusiasm to wane. Since Cheng Yu was not able to understand what was going on, he no longer kept thinking about it. As long as he continued to persevere, he would ultimately form his core. A day of recuperation allowed Cheng Yu¡¯s spirit to feelpletely lustrous. ¡°HOWL! HOWL!¡± Just as Cheng Yu had woken up from his meditation, several howls resonated from outside the cave. There were also sounds of striking against the restriction. Cheng Yu stood up and walked over to the cave entrance. It turned out that it was a ck bear striking the restriction frantically outside. Behind this ck bear, there was a half-dead deer. It could be assumed that this cave belonged to it. For the night, it must had been outside hunting for food. When it returned early in the morning, it realized that it¡¯s home had been upied by someone else. How could it not be angry? Immediately, it started to go berserk. Cheng Yu had already more or less recovered and did not wish to haggle with an animal. He stroked the restriction with hisw arts, and the restriction at the cave¡¯s entrance disappeared. But the ck bear had no idea. It was striking up a posture to collide with the restriction. In the end, he charged in and knocked into the cave wall, which caused it to be dizzy. Looking at the deer on the ground, Cheng Yu felt hungry. After reaching Cheng Yu¡¯s current cultivation, he could actually forgo eating for a long time, but after staying in the Secr World for so long, Cheng Yu had already gotten used to the meal times and the delicious food. Therefore, he went to search for some branches outside the cave and built a frame. A thick tree branch was then pierced through the half-dead deer and ced on top of the frame. Cheng Yu lit the fire and started roasting it. ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± At this moment, the sobered ck bear saw that the person had not only upied his home, but he even snatched away its prey. Immediately, it became discontented and roared twice before charging at Cheng Yu. ¡°Bam!¡± Cheng Yu stared at the deer on top of the frame attentively. He did not even take a look and pped the ck bear¡¯s head. The ck bear shrieked as was sent flying into the wall and it fainted immediately. Half an hourter, grease kept on dripping out of the roasted deer¡¯s body causing the fire¡¯s intensity to grow. The aroma of the deer drifted out. ¡°Aoowwuuu!¡± The ck bear had also woken up. When it smelled the roasted meat¡¯s fragrance, it wailed softly. Apparently, it seemed like it was afraid of Cheng Yu. It wanted to go over, but did not have the courage. Cheng Yu did not care. When he saw that the grilled meat was almost cooked, he tore a foreleg and started eating. Even though there was no seasoning, the grilled meat had a natural kind of fragrance. Although it was quite tasteless when eaten, it was still not that bad. The ck bear who was lying at the side saw Cheng Yu devouring the deer ravenously, and its saliva had long started flowing. Cheng Yu felt that after finishing the foreleg, it would be enough for him. Cheng Yu threw the remaining deer meat on top of the roasting frame over to the ck bear. Bears were omnivores. They would eat either vegetables or meat. However, it preferred meat. The bear that had never once eaten cooked food before smelled the meat that was so fragrant, and it ate satisfyingly. As a result, a human and a bear had a food contest among themselves in the dested area outside the city. After the meal, Cheng Yu was also very satisfied. He glimpsed at the ck bear who was still gnawing on the roasted meat and left. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Senior Brother Lin, do you think that kid would reallye to Ningshui City? We already searched for two days two nights, but were unable to find traces of him. He has probably already left,¡± Ningshui City was separated from the secr Kunlun by 500 kilometres. Eight cultivators donned in Kunlun clothing sat on the second floor of a teahouse. They looked at the liveliness of the city and said gloomily. ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Brother Lin, why not just return! This is the range of the Cultivation World. The sect master had told us before not to stop over here as much as possible. A lot of Cultivation World Kunlun disciples would appear here and this would easily cause a conflict,¡± Secr Kunlun was under the Cultivation World Kunlun, but the Cultivation World Kunlun people always despised the Secr Kunlun people. It was known that the secr Kunlun sect master was only a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage disciple sent out by the Cultivation World Kunlun. Even if there was not a hundred Foundation Establishment Realmte stage in Kunlun, there were still at least dozens of them. Kunlun had many people who could be the sect master of the secr Kunlun, so how much face can the whole secr Kunlun possibly have? Even for the Qi Training Realm disciples, when the Cultivation World Kunlun disciples appeared in front of secr Kunlun, they would look as if they were superior to others. A lot of times, whenever the secr Kunlun disciples came over to Ningshui City and came across the Cultivation World Kunlun disciples, they would be beaten up by them. The secr Kunlun also had no way to handle this issue. The sect had always permitted the disciples to fight orpete against each other. As long as they were to not murder the other party, the sect would usually close an eye to it. Therefore, the secr Kunlun Sect Master had emphasized lots of times that other than purchasing supplies for the sect, they must not show up in the Ningshui City frequently. Besides, there was no need for those disciples to show up here as well. The demand for the secr material was not high and they could not afford the goods the cultivators in the Cultivation World used. They might as well return to the sect and cultivate peacefully. ¡°Ming Qian, with just your guts alone, I advise you not to cultivate anymore. You should just return home and start farming!¡± Skinny Monkey had been brooding over the matter of Ming Qian losing Cheng Yu. Once there was an opportunity, Skinny Monkey would mock Ming Qian. ¡°Hmph! I am just being considerate to others. If we bump into the Cultivation World Kunlun disciples, you would not have any good fruits to eat simrly,¡± Ming Qian counterattacked. ¡°Don¡¯t speak of me as if I am a good for nothing like you. So what if they are the Cultivation World Kunlun disciples? They only had more resourcespared to us. If I can receive that many resources from the sect, I would have long broken through to the Qi Training Realmte stage,¡± The Cultivation World Kunlun disciples look down on the Secr Kunlun disciples. But simrly, the secr Kunlun disciples also detested the Cultivation World Kunlun disciples. Secr Kunlun¡¯s main objective was to handle the Secr World affairs. Furthermore, every year, they would need to give 80% of the resources they obtained from the Secr World to the Cultivation World Kunlun. This caused them to be even more discontent. Others had obtained their own resources and they used it to bully them. This kind of non-profitable stuff, no one would be willing to do even if it was ced in front of them. ¡°Really? Could it be that all secr Kunlun disciples possess such abilities like you? I truly wish to experience it for myself!¡± At this moment, a sorrowful voice resonated behind the eight of them. Immediately, theirplexions changed. Chapter 186: Young Rich Man When the eight of them heard a voice calling out to them, theirplexions turned ugly. They turned around and looked at the people who were arriving cautiously and solemnly. Standing there were five people who had their hair rolled up in a bun like a daoist while wearing distinctive Kunlun clothing. However, the difference was that cultivation Kunlun¡¯s sleevescked a white gpole. On secr Kunlun¡¯s sleeves, there was a white gpole. This signified that they were people from the secr Kunlun. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t you guys quite unyielding just now? Why did you be so cowardly all of a sudden?¡± Among the five, one of them sneered when they saw the eight of them behaving cautious and timidly. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t think that just because you are from the Cultivation World Kunlun, we would be afraid of you,¡± When he saw the disdain in the other party¡¯s eyes, Skinny Monkey got very unhappy. All of them were also in the initial stage of Qi Training Realm. There was no need for him to be afraid of them. ¡°Your secr Kunlun is nothing more than just help for our cultivation Kunlun to do odd jobs. What qualifications do you have to challenge me?¡± That personughed and said. ¡°What¡¯s there for you to act so lofty about? Without us, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to eat feces,¡± Since they had already turned hostile towards each other, Skinny Monkey was not afraid of offending the other party. Hence, he replied mockingly. ¡°Good. So courageous. Since it¡¯s like that, let me, Fang Heng, experience if your strength is as unyielding as your guts,¡± Fang Heng and the othersplexions changed when they heard Skinny Monkey¡¯s words. Fang Heng pulled out his sword and stabbed towards Skinny Monkey. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cheng Yu spent half a day¡¯s time and had finally reached the nearest city, Ningshui City. When he finally reached a location that was popted, Cheng Yu felt very happy. Ever since he had stayed in Yunhai for a few months, Cheng Yu felt that he started to like ces that were more lively and bustling. In Cheng Yu¡¯s previous life, he could cultivate in the mountains for years and not feel that it was dull and tedious but now, he was not used to mountain life here. When he saw the lively scene in Ningshui City, Cheng Yu decided to stay here for a few days and he also nned to find out about the situation in the Cultivation World first before purchasing some food. Cheng Yu looked for an inn and intended to leave some of his belongings behind. ¡°Immortal, may I know what you would like to order?¡± Before Cheng Yu had even entered the city, he had already changed his clothes. Otherwise, if he were to wear his sportswear in this interesting and appealing world, it would be too unconventional here. However, with Cheng Yu¡¯s short hairstyle, he was unable to bun it up making him look unconventional as well. In the Cultivation World, not all human were cultivators. There were mortals as well. When they saw Cheng Yu¡¯s clothing, they naturally treated him as a respected guest. The Cultivation World was not at all simr to the Secr World. The mortals were separated from cultivators, but within the mortal eyes, those cultivators were like deity like figures to them. Aloof and remote. ¡°Get me a few of your signature dishes,¡± Cheng Yu had no idea what they ate. He could only choose to let the waiter make the decisions. A momentter, Cheng Yu¡¯s dishes were served. A roasted chicken and a te of steamed fish in broth. Looking at the demeanor, it did not seem to lose out to Yunhai¡¯s delicacies at all and its fragrance was also very aromatic. Cheng Yu picked up a piece of fish and tried. The taste was pretty decent. The sulence of the meat was extremely fresh. After all, the ingredients here were organic without any contamination. Furthermore, the spiritual Qi here was a lot denser than the Secr World. The meat raised from this was naturally something the Secr World could notpare to. An idea suddenly popped out in Cheng Yu¡¯s mind. If he was able to create a sacred ce that was filled with dense spiritual Qi and breeded poultry, he would definitely get rich if he were to open up a restaurant. En. This idea seemed to be very constructive. In any case, building a piece of sacrednd was also within his ns. So long as he was able to have a huge harvest for the uing Cultivation World trip, he would be able to implement this idea very quickly. ¡°Boss, settle the bill!¡± Just as Cheng Yu was enjoying the natural organic food, a big person beside him shouted as he ced a few fragmented silvers on of the table. Cheng Yu was struck dumb by this. ¡°Silver? These meals here are paid by silvers? Did they not say that they used spiritual stones as currency?¡± There was not a single silver on him! ¡°Waiter,¡± When Cheng Yu saw the waiter kept the silver and started tidying the table, he called out. ¡°Immortal, what other needs do you have?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s clothing may seem to be somewhat incongruous, but it was still the standard cultivator¡¯s dress. If they were not cultivators, they would absolutely not dare to wear this. Therefore, in the waiter¡¯s eyes, Cheng Yu was a genuine cultivator. ¡°This¡­is silver used as the payment method here?¡± Cheng Yu probed. ¡°Immortal must not have visited the mundane world often. Over here, we do ept spiritual stone as a payment method, but because spiritual stones are too precious, very few people would spend it on food and drink. Furthermore, our inn is very ordinary. So, most of the people who visit here are mortals. That¡¯s why they use silver to pay,¡± The waiter was able to tell Cheng Yu¡¯s thought process as he exined with a smile. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. I thought that you guys only epted silvers,¡± When Cheng Yu heard that he could pay using spiritual stones, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes. If there¡¯s nothing else, I will continue with my work. Please enjoy your food, Immortal,¡± The waiter continued to tidy up the table at the side after taking his leave. Even though he had rified the situation, Cheng Yu still felt a little pain when he ate the delicacies. ¡°Damn it! Could it be that I have to use spiritual stones to pay for my bill? I only had one spiritual stone on me! Such a simple meal and I have to use a spiritual stone for it. Isn¡¯t this too big of a loss?¡± Cheng Yu swept his eyes past the interior of the inn. He saw that there were some diners who wore top-notch clothing and also some cultivators around. Suddenly, he thought of an idea. Cheng Yu suddenly stood up and shouted, ¡±Poor Daoist here today does not have any silvers on hand. I am willing to use this Longevity Pill to exchange for some silvers. Not sure is anyone here willing to do so?¡± The Longevity Pills Cheng Yu had on hand right now would at most extend a person lifespan by 50 years. It did not have much used to a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, but to those Qi Training Realm cultivators and mortals, it was still very enticing. ¡°Daoist friend, may I know how many years of lifespan your Longevity Pill can prolong?¡± One of the Qi Training Realm cultivators immediately stood up and asked. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°30 to 50 years,¡± In fact, with his Qi Training Realm cultivation, it would certainly be able to prolong his lifespan for 50 years, but there were also a lot of mortals present at the scene. Even though their constitution was a lot better than those mortals in the Secr World, it would also at most prolong their life by around 30 years. ¡°30 to 50 years?¡± A lot of them started getting excited, especially those rich merchants. They were just mortals and did not possess the fate of cultivating. The only thing they could hope for was to be able to live longer. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t all the wealth they had umted be wasted? Therefore, when they heard Cheng Yu¡¯s Longevity Pill was able to prolong a person¡¯s lifespan by 30 to 50 years, their hearts immediately became excited. ¡°Immortal, I am willing to offer 1000 silvers to exchange for your Longevity Pill. How about it?¡± One of the rich merchants immediately raised up his hand and said loudly. ¡°I am offering 2000 silvers¡­¡± Another person stood up. ¡°I offer 3000 silvers¡­¡± ¡°I am offer 5000 silvers¡­¡± ¡°8000 silvers¡­¡± ¡°10000 silvers¡­¡± Cheng Yu looked at the current scene with his heart in delight. This was a lot more worthwhile than spending a spiritual stone. Just this pill alone and Cheng Yu would be able to afford numerous meals. Listening to all the bids, Cheng Yu had also gotten excited. Cheng Yu felt that it was still quite easy for him to mingle around in the Cultivation World. After all, the mortals here were a lot more knowledgeable than those in the Secr World. They had been living together with the cultivators. It was natural for them to know about such miraculous pills and would not order any skeptical tests. ¡°En. It seems like after I return to the Secr World, I should organize some auctions. What are those rich afraid of? The most frightening thing is being short-lived. I would just need to look for some reputable people and would certainly make those rich merchants believe the authenticity.¡± ¡°I am willing to offer 100,000 silvers!¡± A 50-year old merchant stood up and yelled excitedly. It appeared as if he was determined to acquire this pill. ¡°100,000 silvers? This amount is too high. This kind of prolonging lifespan pill is miraculous, but can only prolong life for 30 to 50 years. A lot of other ces also sell this kind of pill. Even though it is only able to prolong your lifespan for 10 years, it would at most cost 10,000 silvers. 100,000 silvers for a pill is just too sky-high,¡± When they heard the figure, a majority of them halted. After all, 100,000 silvers was not a small amount. Even though they were rich, they would not waste their money so easily. How many years would it take for them to earn back this 100,000 silvers? ¡°Immortal, this is 100,000 silvers in banknotes. Are you willing to sell this pill to me?¡± That person saw that no one was willing topete with him, so he quickly took out a pile of banknotes and ced in front of Cheng Yu as he said politely. ¡°Of course,¡± Cheng Yu saw that there were so many pieces of banknotes, and his heart had also turned excited. However, he did not disy it as he ced the banknotes into his bosom and passed the Longevity Pill to that merchant. ¡°Thank you, Immortal! Thank you, Immortal!¡± The merchant took the pill from Cheng Yu. He sniffed it and immediately felt that his spirit had be invigorated. When he saw those envious eyes around him, he swallowed it hurriedly. He did not wish to be someone else¡¯s target since after he consumed it, it would be his. When they saw the merchant had consumed the pill, all of them became disappointed. Even the cultivators had also disyed looks of disappointment. However, their gazes immediatelynded onto Cheng Yu once again. They were cultivators. When the bidding had happened just now, they did not possess any advantage. They basically did not have that many silvers to purchase this pill. They really wished to know what Cheng Yu¡¯s identity was and if he still had more of this pill. Or even better pills. Cheng Yu was naturally able to sense those different gazes. However, he did not mind it. but took out a 10,000 silvers banknote and put it onto the table heroically. ¡°I will be treating today. All the spending will be on me today!¡± ¡°Great! Thank you, Immortal!¡± ¡°Immortal is so magnanimous!¡± They were not able to acquire the pill, but were still able to eat without paying. Everyone was very happy. After eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, Cheng Yu inquired about the Qiongyu building¡¯s location from the waiter before leaving the inn. With arge sum of banknotes on him, Cheng Yu walked with ample confidence. Even though he did not have many spiritual stones on him, at least in the mortal world, he was an authentic rich young man. There was no longer a need for him to worry about food and drink. Just as Cheng Yu was swaggering towards the Qiongyu building, Senior Brother Lin, Lin Feng, saw Cheng Yu walking down the main street. His eyes immediately brightened up. He shouted at Skinny Monkey and Fang Heng who were fighting each other, ¡±Stop!¡± ¡°Who are you? Why should I stop when you tell me to?¡± Fang Heng had fought with Skinny Monkey for half a day and they were still evenly matched. Fang Heng was unable to get the upper-hand in the match causing him to be extremely irritated. Now that he heard the other party had called him to stop, it was natural for him to be unwilling to do so. Chapter 187: Who Is Superior? Lin Feng was also disgusted by Fang Heng, but if Cheng Yu did not appear, he would already be thinking of ways to teach these people a lesson. But now that the person he was searching for had appeared, there was no longer a need for him to continue being tangled up with them. Compared to Cheng Yu, Fang Heng was just too insignificant. They were at most at the peak of Qi Training Realm initial stage. If they were able to obtain therge quantity of pills that was on Cheng Yu, he believed that he would be able to breakthrough to Qi Training Realm middle stage in a short span of time. When the timees, he could easily provoke Fang Heng again. ¡°Senior Brother, all of us here are from the same sect. It¡¯s fine if we were to exchange pointers with each other. There¡¯s no need for us to be so serious. This junior brother of mine was born impulsive and likes to speak incoherently. On behalf of him, let me apologize to you for what he just said. I hope that Senior Brother would be magnanimous,¡± Lin Fengid down the discontentment in his heart and lowered his head as he spoke to Fang Heng politely. ¡°Hmph! Sure enough, secr Kunlun people are all cowards. It¡¯s not impossible for us to forgive you. As long as you crawl between our legs, we will let you off. How about that?¡± Fang Heng becamecent when he saw that the other party decided not to fight back. After all, he did not manage to get the upper hand when he was fighting with Skinny Monkey. Them backing down first made him felt a little better. However, Fang Heng was not afraid of just because he was evenly matched with Skinny Monkey. Therefore, he did not n to let them off so easily. If he were to let them off so easily, it implied that he had lost to the secr Kunlun people. This was something that Fang Heng would not ept. After Fang Heng spoke, all the secr Kunlun members immediately got angry and theirplexions turned extremely ugly. ¡°What are you? For our senior brother to apologize to you was just giving you some face. Don¡¯t misinterpret it as us being afraid of you. At most we can just go for another round,¡± Skinny Monkey was already very discontent when Lin Feng had suddenly popped out and asked them to stop. He believed that with a bit more time, he would be able to defeat him. ¡°Sure! I also had such intention. As long as you are able to defeat me, I will not make things difficult for you,¡± Fang Heng was hoping to fight another round with Skinny Monkey. He felt that he had underestimated his enemy just now. With another chance, he would certainly be able to defeat his opponent. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, you guys continue fighting. We have something to do and will leave first,¡± After great difficulty did he finally manage to wait for Cheng Yu to emerge. Lin Feng did not hope to let Cheng Yu escape again. The losses would be too big. ¡°No way. Before we have finished fighting, none of you are allowed to leave!¡± Fang Heng immediately shattered their dreams. His thinking was very simple. That was to defeat their secr Kunlun people in front of them. Only by doing so would he be able to humiliate them. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t you think you are going too overboard?¡± Lin Feng had also started turning angry. He had already exercised restraint repeatedly and they were still not satisfied. Every individual would have their own temper! ¡°What? Not convinced? If you aren¡¯t convinced, you can also battle it out with me! As long as you defeat me, you will be able to leave,¡± Fang Heng was not intimidated by Lin Feng¡¯s fury as he replied unconcernedly. ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Feng was not afraid of Fang Heng, but was afraid that Cheng Yu would go too far away and by the time he gave chase, he would not be able to catch up to him. This was the boundary of the Cultivation World and secr Kunlun people must not enter the Cultivation World. If Cheng Yu exited Ningshui City, it would be even harder for them to catch him. ¡°What? Don¡¯t dare? Since you don¡¯t dare to, then stay on the sidelines!¡± Fang Heng looked at Lin Feng¡¯s hesitating appearance. He thought that Lin Feng was afraid of him. Thus, his heart grew even more pleased. ¡°How about this! We will no longer fight, I am willing to offer 100 low-grade Qi Gathering Pills and hope that Senior Brother would let us off this time,¡± Lin Feng gave some consideration and ultimately, he took out a pill bottle and said to Fang Heng. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡­¡± The other few did not manage to take note of Cheng Yu¡¯s emergence and were very confused and discontented with how Lin Feng had chosen to back down this time. They felt that today¡¯s Lin Feng was really too cowardly. Lin Feng red at them and said to Fang Heng, ¡±Senior Brother, I hope you would consider the fact that we are all from Kunlun and let us off once.¡± Fang Heng looked at the pill bottle in Lin Feng¡¯s hand with surprise. It was known that the treatment given to secr Kunlun was a lot worsepared to them. Even though they had no idea to what degree, it was still not a simple task to take out 100 Qi Gathering Pills! Furthermore, this skinny boy was able toe to a tie with him. As his senior brother, he would not be any worse off than this skinny boy and there was no need for Lin Feng to pay such a high price. Fang Heng looked at Lin Feng¡¯s anxious expression and said, ¡±100 Qi Gathering Pills is truly a lot to you, but it couldn¡¯t be counted as much for us. Compared to these 100 Qi Gathering Pills, I am more willing to battle you guys.¡± Actually, Fang Heng was just trying to probe Lin Feng¡¯s bottom line. Even though the Cultivation World Kunlun¡¯s treatment was better than the secr Kunlun, 100 Qi Gathering Pills was equivalent to two months of ie. Naturally, he was moved by it, but he felt that Lin Feng would certainly put forth much more because he saw how anxious Lin Feng was. Indeed, Lin Feng was in a hurry to depart from here. Cheng Yu had already left for so long, and if he were to not give chase now, he would no longer be able to catch him. When he saw Fang Heng had unexpectedly wanted more, his heart itched, but when he thought of the piles of top-grade Qi Gathering Pills on Cheng Yu, his heart felt a lot better. So long as he was able to obtain the pills on Cheng Yu, a single top-grade Qi Gathering Pills was equivalent to 200 low-grade Qi Gathering Pills. He hardened his heart and clenched his teeth as he said, ¡±Then I will take out another 100. These are already all the pills I have on me. I hope that Senior Brother can stop making things difficult for us.¡± Fang Heng looked at Lin Feng. Even though he had no idea how Lin Feng had this many pills on him, he felt that the amount was more or less good enough. He retrieved the pill bottle from Lin Feng and said with a smile, ¡±Good! Junior Brother is truly good spirited. May I know how to address Junior Brother?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lin Feng. Since Senior Brother agreed, we brothers will make a move first,¡± When he saw Fang Heng had epted his pills, he sighed in relief. He only had this many low-grade Qi Gathering Pills on him. If Fang Heng demanded an exorbitant price, he was worried if they would really need to battle it out. Although there were still the top-grade Qi Gathering Pills on him, Lin Feng must not exposed it. If a puny Qi Training Realm were to take out a few top-grade Qi Gathering Pills, others would think of how to target them. Otherwise, Cheng Yu would not have been targeted by them. ¡°Senior Brother Heng, you are truly capable. In such a short while, you have obtained 200 pills. Judging from his appearance, even if Senior Brother had asked for more, he would still give it to you. Why did you not ask for more?¡± When they saw the few of them had went down, one of the people behind Fang Heng walked up and looked at the two pill bottles in his hand and said enviously. ¡°Here. Divide them among the four of you,¡± Fang Heng was naturally able to spot the expression on their faces as he gave one of the bottles to Fang Ping. He looked at the eight of them descending down the stairs and leaving the teahouse before he said with a smile, ¡±You must never be too greedy. Perhaps, there will still be another big fish for us to catchter on. Let¡¯s go. We will tail them.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± After splitting the 100 pills among the four of them, there would not be a lot for each of them, but they also did not put in any effort to obtain them. It was already a good thing for them to obtain benefits. Furthermore, Fang Heng had already taken his portion of the harvest. ¡°Senior Brother Heng, why are we tailing them?¡± When they heard Fang Heng wanted to follow them to catch the big fish, the four of them were puzzled. What kind of big fish could there possibly be in secr Kunlun? Forking out 200 pills would already be their limit. ¡°Because I don¡¯t believe the secr Kunlun people would be so magnanimous,¡± Fang Heng was certain that there was something fishy going on. They would never choose to submit to humiliation and gift 200 pills in vain. Don¡¯t even talk about the secr Kunlun people, even if it was themselves, they would also not be willing to gift 200 pills without a good cause. The reason why he did not increase the demand was because he wanted to see what the secr Kunlun people were trying to do. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Senior Brother Lin, why did you give them so many pills? If we really fought, they might not necessarily win,¡± When the few of them were on the main street, they voiced out their displeasure at Lin Feng taking. ¡°If you did not speak so nonsensically, would we have provoked him? I already said before, we are here to search for someone and not to look for trouble,¡± Lin Feng was furious. It would be fake to say that he was not angry gifting 200 pills. There were a lot of pills on Cheng Yu, but it was not theirs yet. His mood would naturally not be good. ¡°Even so, there was no need for them to take it lying down. We can still look for them to ask for the pills back,¡± Skinny Monkey knew that this matter was caused by him, but he felt that the way Lin Feng had handled this matter was incorrect. ¡°Do you guys think I am so foolish? A moment ago, I saw that kid had gone past this direction. Otherwise, why do you think I would be in such a hurry to leave?¡± Lin Feng said ill-manneredly. ¡°What! That kid appeared? Senior Brother, why did you not say so earlier? Otherwise, we would had just fought our way out. Isn¡¯t it the same?¡± When they heard the news of Cheng Yu reappearing, everyone immediately got excited. In their eyes, Cheng Yu was a mobile treasury. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Do you think that they were all vegetarian? By the time we finish fighting, that kid would have already ran off. If we were to break out from their enclosure, they would definitely chase after us. At that time, wouldn¡¯t they also know of this news? Furthermore, we have to preserve our physical power and strength. When the timees, we would certainly have to battle that kid. We must definitely seed in the first try. Or else, he would flee again,¡± Lin Feng had already thought of the whole situation. ¡°Senior Brother, you nned it so thoroughly,¡± When they finally realized what was going on, everyone immediately came to an understanding and admired Lin Feng more. ¡°Skinny Monkey, let me tell you, this incident was caused by you and I am not willing to spend the 200 pills in vain. When the timees after we capture that kid, I am going take it back from you,¡± 200 pills was not a small amount and Lin Feng was not that generous. The sect only distributed 10 pills to them every month. All of these were either umted or exchanged using spiritual stones. Why would Lin Feng be willing to just throw it out like that? ¡°Heh! Sure. It¡¯s just 200 pills. When the timees, I will definitely return it to you,¡± Skinny Monkey thought of those top-grade pills on Cheng Yu and replied. Returning 200 low-grade Qi Gathering Pills¡­wasn¡¯t it equivalent to only returning a single top-grade Qi Gathering Pill? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After walking through a few streets, Cheng Yu finally saw the legendary Qiongyu Building. No wonder it was called Qiongyu Building. After staying in Yunhai for so long, Cheng Yu had long gotten used to seeing those skyscrapers. But in the Cultivation World, it was rare to see an established five story tall pavilion. ¡°Immortal, is there anything you need me to serve you?¡± One of the shop¡¯s assistants walked up and greeted passionately when he saw Cheng Yu standing at the entrance. Chapter 188: Increasing the Price as the Landlord ¡°Immortal, may I know what you wish to order?¡± When he saw Cheng Yu was dressed in a cultivator¡¯s clothing, the first floor attendant asked extremely politely. ¡°I wish to exchange some spiritual stones. Can it be done here?¡± When he saw everyone in the first floor were diners having their meals, Cheng Yu asked curiously. ¡°Of course. We have a lot of operations in Qiongyu building. The first and second floor are hotels. The third and fourth floor are meant for cultivation goods. If immortal wishes to exchange some spiritual stones, please follow me to the third floor,¡± The attendant received Cheng Yu passionately as he exined. Cheng Yu saw that the service in the Cultivation World was so much betterpared to the Secr World. Whenever there were customersing in, they would receive them passionately. In the Secr World, if you were to enter any of those luxurious ces, people would first judge you based on your looks. Without looking like a million bucks, it¡¯s better to not go to those luxurious ces at all. ¡°What¡¯s the fifth floor for?¡± Cheng Yu followed the attendant up the building. When he looked at those diners, he did not expect it to be so diverse. Cheng Yu was seriously curious as to what the fifth floor was used for? ¡°Oh! The fifth floor is an auction house. However, there usually isn¡¯t any auction going on. After all, this here is the border of the Cultivation World. Even if there were any good treasures, no one would be able to afford it. Therefore, the things auctioned here would be a lot cheaper and we would only hold auctions during special days,¡± The attendant replied with a smile. Cheng Yu nodded his head. There was truly nothing to fish here. Otherwise, they would not have made the first and second floor as a hotel. If they were to only sell the cultivation goods, wouldn¡¯t they have to dere bankruptcy? They were actually killing two birds with one stone. Regardless of being a cultivator or a mortal, they would ept them passionately and would ept all kinds of payment. The only thing that was not answered was if they were able to exchange silvers to spiritual stones. ¡°Immortal, this person here is our manager, manager Xu. Manager Xu, I will step down first,¡± That attendant brought Cheng Yu to the third floor towards a middle-aged man who was sitting on a chair. The attendant greeted the man and withdrew. ¡°May I know what Senior needs?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes brightened up when he saw Cheng Yu as he spoke politely. Cheng Yu looked at the other party. The other party was unexpectedly a Foundation Establishment Realm initial stage expert. No wonder he would be able to tell Cheng Yu¡¯s cultivation. In the Cultivation World, they didn¡¯t care about age, but about cultivation. As long as you possessed a higher cultivation, you would be the senior. ¡°Manager Xu is being courteous. I am here to exchange for some spiritual stones,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Oh? May I know what kind of items does Senior want to exchange for?¡± Manager Xu was very curious about Cheng Yu. At such a young age and he was already a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage expert, it was something he had never seen before in Ningshui City. It would also be something that is rarely seen even in therger cities of the Cultivation World! ¡°I have some top-grade Qi Gathering Pills here. May I know how many spiritual stones I exchange them for?¡± Cheng Yu took out a top-grade Qi Gathering Pill and showed it to Manager Xu as he spoke. ¡°Top-grade Qi Gathering Pills? The quality of this pill is so high? Unexpectedly so pure?¡± When Manager Xu heard the other party wanted to exchange using top-grade Qi Gathering Pills, he was not surprised. After all, Qi Gathering Pills were one of most basic pills all cultivators needed. However, when he retrieved the Qi Gathering Pill from Cheng Yu, he was surprised. Although Ningshui City¡¯s Qiongyu Building was not able to bring out any genuine treasures, they had still seen lots of top-grade Qi Gathering Pills before. However, he had never seen one that was so pure and high quality. This Qi Gathering Pill¡¯s appearance was smooth and sleek, and was illuminated in radiance. Furthermore, when he inhaled in, he immediately felt that his spirit was refreshed. It could be seen how pure this pill was. ¡°Senior, may I know how many of such pills you are willing to exchange? Judging from your pill¡¯s quality, I can certainly give you a suitable price,¡± Manager Xu replied excitedly. Any kind of pills would contain some impurities. The impurities in a pill may be very little, but if they were to consume it everyday, the impurities would umte within the body and would no longer be a simple matter. If they were unable to excrete the impurities in their body fully, their cultivation would still be able to progress, but their futures would not be so bright. Therefore, a lot of people would spend arge amount of time to excrete the pill impurities in their bodies at every interval. It could be said that it was not a simple task because topletely excrete all the impurities was an extremelyplicated and sophisticated task. However, the pill Cheng Yu passed him did not have a single impurity in it. If a pill did not contain any impurities, this was extremely beneficial for a consumer. They would no longer need to worry about their cultivation being affected by pill impurities and could consume it as they wished. Wouldn¡¯t their cultivation soar? For Cheng Yu to reach the Foundation Establishment Realmte stage at such a young age, how many of such pills had he consumed? The more Manager Xu thought of it, the more grieved he felt. However, at the same time, he was also somewhat happy. Doesn¡¯t it show that Cheng Yu still had arge amount of these pills? ¡°I have only 1000. What is the quote that Manager Xu can give me?¡± Cheng Yu still had 3000 top-grade Qi Gathering Pills on him. Originally, he wanted to exchange 2000, but when he saw the excited appearance of Manager Xu, he suddenly felt that he had truly thought too lowly of his pills. Cheng Yu was a low-profile person and did not like to be too eye-catching. If his pill was really so good, then if others were to know that he had such arge amount of pills on him, it was definitely not a good thing. ¡°Ah? Only 1000?¡± Manager Xu was disappointed when he heard the amount. After all, 1000 would notst long. But it was at least better than having none. Therefore he said, ¡°Senior, we would usually exchange a top-grade Qi Gathering Pill for one spiritual stone. For Senior¡¯s pill, I am willing to offer three spiritual stones for each pill. How about it?¡± Previously, Cheng Yu had thought that if he could exchange a pill for two spiritual stones, it would already be pretty decent. But after he saw how Manager Xu acted, Cheng Yu became aware. Cheng Yu might not have understood the current standards of the Cultivation World, but he was not foolish. As a pill master, he knew the pros and cons of pills. Everything boiled down to the quality as it would affect the consumer¡¯s future cultivation. In terms of quality, his pills were certainly near perfection. The merit came from his Six Phoenix spiritual me. He can use it to purify a majority of the substances from the ingredients. Those ordinary pills would naturally have no impurities. In his previous world, some of the Pill Masters would be able to ignite the third grade true fire. Simrly, it would be able to refine such quality pills. Cheng Yu was also certain that in this world, there was no Pill Master that could use third grade true fire. Originally, Cheng Yu had always thought that if he could exchange two spiritual stones for his pill, it would already be the limit. But it turned out that wasn¡¯t so! Doesn¡¯t this show that his pills were a lot better than what he thought? Therefore, they would be so excited when they saw it. After bing aware, a baseline formed in Cheng Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°Manager Xu, you should also know the value of my pill. Any kind of pills contain a certain percentage of impurities and the harm it brings to consumers can be very severe. A lot of them have used a pill of the worst quality that even affected their future prospects. But if they were to consume my pill, there would not be a need for them to be worried. 1000 pills is sufficient for an ordinary Foundation Establishment Realm expert to use for half a year. In that half year, they do not have to worry about impurities. I feel that it is quite reasonable to exchange five spiritual stones for one pill. How do you feel about that?¡± In any case, since Cheng Yu knew how unique his pill was, it was natural for him to increase the price. Cheng Yu was not foolish to the point of not wanting to earn more money. ¡°Five spiritual stones for one pill? Senior, isn¡¯t this price a bit too high?¡± Manager Xu was frightened by Cheng Yu¡¯s exorbitant price. A Qi Gathering Pill for five spiritual stones was unheard of in the whole Cultivation World. This kind of price would really make one unable to ept it. However, what Cheng Yu had just said was not wrong at all. Those pills that contained impurities would have the existence of poison. Guaranteeing half a year of problem free cultivation was an extremely attractive benefit. If impurities were not discharged out of the body, it would influence the cultivators¡¯ cultivation. But if the toxins were not discharged, it would affect the cultivators¡¯ spirit so much that they may experience Qi deviation. All of this was very normal. This was also the reason why a lot of supreme experts were not willing to use pills to assist in increasing their cultivation. While pills were able to allow them to increase their cultivation very fast, it would also bring along huge influence to them. But it did not mean that they do not use any pills, but instead restrict themselves to a certain range. Like for example during crucial periods or when they had reached a bottleneck. Or perhaps during a breakthrough. All of these would need the assistance of pills. ¡°Since Manager Xu is not able to agree with this price, I can only look for another shop,¡± Cheng Yu saw that Manager Xu was still hesitating. He could only assist him ining to a decision faster. ¡°Senior, please wait! I agree,¡± When he saw Cheng Yu had turned around and was about to leave, Manager Xu could not wait any longer and agreed. Such a good pill, so what if it was a bit more expensive? At least it could bring them peace of mind when they cultivated for the next six months. ¡°This is a thousand. Manager Xu can count them,¡± Cheng Yu saw that the other party had agreed, so he smiled slightly. He turned around and passed a big pill bottle to the other party. ¡°Sure!¡± Manager Xu opened up the pill bottle and took a look. The pill fragrance burst forth as he replied happily. After that, he took out 5000 spiritual stones from his bosom and gave it to Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu weighed the spiritual stones in his hand and felt that it was just 5000. His heart was delighted as he ced them into his bosom. ¡°Senior please wait. This is a VIP card from our Qiongyu Building. In the whole Cultivation World, other than certain goods, you can enjoy an 8% discount for any items you purchase in Qiongyu Building. If Senior still has such pills in the future, I hope that Senior would think of us, Qiongyu Building as the priority.¡± When Manager Xu saw Cheng Yu was about to leave, he quickly took out a jade card and gave it to Cheng Yu. Although he had no idea about Cheng Yu¡¯s identity, he believed that Cheng Yu was definitely not someone simple. Furthermore, he definitely still had these kinds of pills. If Cheng Yu were to stay in Ningshui City, it would be best if he could transact more with him. Even if Cheng Yu was not in Ningshui City, he held onto his VIP card. If he were to spent arge amount at any other outlets, he could still earn argemission from it. ¡°Thanks,¡± Cheng Yu looked at the jade card and was also very happy. However, he did not disy it too obviously. ¡°Does Senior need any goods from our store?¡± When Manager Xu saw Cheng Yu had epted the jade card, he also became delighted. After all, Cheng Yu was a potential customer and was worth pulling strings for. If the other party were to be fond of a few of those goods he had in the store, it would be even better. It would be best if he didn¡¯t have enough spiritual stones on him, this way, he would have to take out more pills. Cheng Yu also wished to buy a few armaments, so he didn¡¯t reject the offer and took a look around the third and fourth floor. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Senior Brother Lin, are you certain that you saw that kid?¡± Lin Feng and the others headed towards the direction Cheng Yu went, but had long lost him. It was quite obvious that he was asking doubtfully. ¡°Of course. How can I possibly recognize him wrongly? Even though he changed his clothes, I am still certain that the person was him,¡± Lin Feng recalled to when Cheng Yu had swaggered his way out of the teahouse and replied. ¡°But there¡¯s so many people around, how do we know where he went?¡± The few of them replied gloomily. There were people going back and forth here. How were they going to find Cheng Yu? ¡°Huh? Senior Brother, didn¡¯t that kid ask us where could he exchange for spiritual stones previously? Isn¡¯t Qiongyu Building just in front of us? Do you think if he went there?¡± This time, the cultivator named Zhao Wu looked at the somewhat tall Qiongyu Building that was bustling with people said as his eyes brighten up. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Right! What Xiao Wu had said is correct. I am pretty sure that kid had came over here to look for Qiongyu Building,¡± Skinny Monkey said jubntly. ¡°En. If he had really went in, he shouldn¡¯t havee out since it has only been a short while. We will just keep watch here. When he leaves, we will tail him again,¡± Lin Feng thought and felt that what Zhao Wu said was very reasonable. Chapter 189: Cheng Yu Reappeared! ¡°Senior Brother Heng, what are they doing? It seems like they are waiting for someone!¡± At a corner not so far from Lin Feng and the others, Fang Heng and his friends were tailing closely. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Who knows? But looking at how sneaky he looks, he¡¯s certainly up to no good,¡± Fang Heng looked at the eight of them and replied. ¡°Heh! Regardless of what they are gonna do, they certainly would not expect us to be tailing them!¡± Fang Ping smirked. ¡°That¡¯s right. We will let them experience the pain of suffering a double loss after trying to trick the enemy. Heh!¡± Another cultivator named Fang Lin had also smirked. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Senior Brother Lin, it¡¯s almost half an hour already, why is that kid still not out yet? Could it be that he didn¡¯t go in there?¡± The eight of them had sat down for almost half an hour and countless people had walked in and out of Qiongyu Building. However, they did not spot Cheng Yu, making them feel impatient. ¡°No rush. Wait a little more. If he were to transact inside, he would need more time,¡± After so waiting for so long, Lin Feng also became anxious. After all, he did not personally witness Cheng Yu entering the Qiongyu Building. If he was not inside, wouldn¡¯t they have wasted their time waiting? ¡°The food inside Qiongyu is so popr, I am certain that the kid is eating and drinking as much as he likes. Hence, up till now, he hasn¡¯t appeared,¡± Xiong Pang stared at those diners who walked out from Qiongyu Building and replied enviously while patting his tummy. The food served in the Qiongyu Building was known for its taste. Because a majority of their customers were cultivators, they were able to obtain demon beast bodies from them. The energy stored inside demonic beasts was very pure, making the meat extremely fresh. It was a kind of delicacy that could only be asked for in the Cultivation World. However, demonic beasts also had very strong offenses. It was very hard for an ordinary cultivator to capture it, causing the price of the demonic beast meat to be extremely expensive. A chef who could prepare this meat was also a rarity. This kind of delicacy would be paid for with spiritual stones. Of course, there were also mortals who used silvers to pay for it. But the mortals who were able to enjoy these delicacies would usually be those rich merchants. ¡°Pow!¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? You only knows how to think of food. If you possessed a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation, would there still be a need for you to worry about not able to eat delicious food?¡± Just as Xiong Pang was salivating about those imaginary delicious dishes he was daydreaming about, Lin Feng pped his head ruthlessly. Xiong Pang lowered his head immediately and no longer spoke. How hard would it be for him to reach Foundation Establishment Realm? He was only a Qi Training Realm initial stage, it would at least take him 10 years before he could reach Foundation Establishment Realm. It seemed like if he wanted to eat delicacies, he would have to save some money. If he were to wait until he reached Foundation Establishment Realm before eating, he would had long starved to death. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, why not go and take a look inside? It¡¯s not feasible for us to continue waiting like this. If he was not inside, wouldn¡¯t we have wasted our time waiting? In contrast, we would be even further away,¡± Skinny Monkey spoke. ¡°No way. He knows the eight of us. What if we were to bump into him? It would not be easy to make a move on him then,¡± Lin Feng rejected the idea immediately. ¡°Look! Quickly look! Senior Brother Lin, it¡¯s that kid, that kid hase out!¡± At this moment, Ming Qian who had been paying close attention to the Qiongyu Building yelled excitedly. Ever since he had lost track of Cheng Yu, except Skinny Monkey, the others did not say anything about it. But in their hearts, they were more or less dissatisfied by him. He also felt very apologetic. Now that Cheng Yu reappeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight, naturally he would be extremely delighted, as if Cheng Yu was their privately-owned treasure. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Senior Brother Heng, look! Could it be that they waited for half a day just for that kid?¡± Fang Ping asked curiously. When he saw their expressions and looked towards their line of sight, Fang Heng and the others also spotted Cheng Yu. Other than his average looks and his somewhat eye-catching dresscode, they truly could not tell what kind of value Cheng Yu held. ¡°Who knows? Perhaps they have some hatred towards each other? Follow them and see,¡± When Fang Heng saw Lin Feng and the seven others were tailing Cheng Yu, he also brought his members and followed along. Cheng Yu walked along the Main Street regretfully. When he took a look around the Qiongyu Building just now, he did not find any goods he liked. The purchasing power in this Qiongyu Building outlet was too limited, so there were nothing decent. All of them were just ordinary celestial weapons. It seemed like if Cheng Yu wished to buy a good treasure, he would need to enter the depths of the Cultivation World. However, he still needed to stay in Ningshui City for another day. Why? It was because he wanted the secr Kunlun to know where he was. As long as he caused the other party to know that he had truly entered the Cultivation World, it would be fine. Therefore, Cheng Yu intentionally strolled in Ningshui City to expose his own tracks. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, this kid doesn¡¯t seem like he is intending to leave Ningshui City! What should we do?¡± When he saw Cheng Yu had been strolling around unhurriedly, Ming Qian said somewhat anxiously. In the Cultivation World, in any of the cities, they were not allowed to have private fights. If there was any hatred, they could always settle it on the dueling stage. Because once a fight broke out among the cultivators, a city could easily be destroyed with a wave of a hand. Therefore, in order to protect the safety of mortals and to prevent any losses, in every city, regardless of who they were, they had to follow the rules. However, the way Cheng Yu strolled around unhurriedly caused Lin Feng and the others to be anxious. If Cheng Yu intended to stay in the city, how were they going to rob him? They still needed to return to the secr Kunlun. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while longer! It seems like he wouldn¡¯t be exiting the city today. Let¡¯se over and see if he¡¯s exiting the city tomorrow. If he does not leave the city tomorrow as well, we can only steal it from him,¡± Lin Feng stared at Cheng Yu maliciously. He was also feeling very anxious. ¡°Senior Brother, this doesn¡¯t seem to be a very good idea. If someone else were to know about this, we might be killed by the City Guards,¡± Even though Ningshui City was in the range of Kunlun Mountains, it did not mean that this ce belonged to the Kunlun Sect. Every city would have their own City Lord and they were ced in charge of managing the city. If Lin Feng and the others were to vite the regtions, Ningshui City¡¯s City Lord could punish them. ¡°We will talk about it when the timees! Let¡¯s see when that kid will be leaving Ningshui City first. Otherwise, we might really need to steal,¡± Lin Feng also did not wish to steal it from him and could only hope for Cheng Yu to leave the city as soon as possible. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Senior Brother Heng, these scoundrels has been following that kid in circles around the city. Isn¡¯t about time for us to withdraw?¡± Fang Lin who had been following behind Lin Feng and the others could no longer endure the boredom. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? This is also a form of experience. If you don¡¯t even have the patience to tail a person, how would you know what they are trying to do? And how are you going to be a Phoenix who can soar?¡± Fang Heng said discontentedly to Fang Lin. ¡°Senior Brother, I understand,¡± When he heard Fang Heng¡¯s words, Fang Lin was remorseful. ¡°Since you understand, then I am going to give you a mission. You are going to tail them and see where that kid is going to stop at,¡± Fang Heng patted Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder and said seriously. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡­¡± When he heard Fang Heng¡¯s words, Fang Lin immediately turned clear-headed. He had been duped! ¡°This is a good opportunity for you to umte experience. If you are to watch that kid well, when the timees for distribution, we would give you another portion of what we get!¡± When Fang Heng saw Fang Lin intend to reject him, he interrupted. ¡°This¡­fine,¡± When Fang Lin saw Fang Heng¡¯s serious look, ultimately, he agreed. Inside Kunlun, there were a lot of small groups like theirs. No matter what they do, they would do it together. Kunlun had so many disciples, so thepetition was very tough. If they wanted to be able to obtain natural resources in a speedier manner, they would form a small group. This way, the odds of them obtaining natural resources would be a lot higher. Fang Lin did not wish to be discriminated by the group. Under such circumstances, he could only agree. ¡°Be at ease! Once you know where the kid stops,e over to Fi Inn and look for us. Senior Brother would treat you to a feast. Remember, be more serious and don¡¯t lose track of him,¡± Fang Heng delivered encouraging words to Fang Lin and brought the other three who were rejoicing away. When he saw the four of them were going to a inn to eat and drink, Fang Lin felt an urge to give himself a tight p. A loose tongue may cause a lot of trouble. If he knew about this, he would not have grumbled. At least all of them would be together, even if they were not eating and drinking, there would be someone who he could talk to. ¡°Really hope that I fish some benefits from you guys!¡± Fang Lin followed behind Lin Feng and the others unwillingly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cheng Yu went around in circle in the city. He had long realized that there was someone tailing him. Cheng Yu smiled and did not seem to care about it. His objective for doing this was just so he could get Kunlun¡¯s attention. Even though he had no idea if these people were from Kunlun, even if they weren¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Kunlun would start tailing him. Since he had already achieved his aim, and it was already quitete, Cheng Yu looked for a guest room and casually went in. ¡°Waiter, get me a room and a table of signature dishes,¡± The moment Cheng Yu entered the inn, he shouted out loudly. With money on him, Cheng Yu would never be stingy with himself. Who asked him to sell pills? He was notcking money. Once his money ran out, he could always sell pills again. After much difficulty did he finally manage to make a trip to the Cultivation World. He must y and eat in luxury. If he came across a formidable expert, even if he couldn¡¯t run, he would not give his enemy his money. Cheng Yu sat down on the first floor and finished his food, but still had not seen those people who were tailing him. They probably stopped nearby and were monitoring him. Cheng Yu might seem to be unconcerned about all matters, but that did not mean that he was ignorant. On the surface, he may seem to not care, but that did not mean he truly did not. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Deep in secr Kunlun. ¡°Sure enough, Cheng Yu has reappeared in Ningshui City. Does this kid really intend to rush into the Cultivation World?¡± Huang Wen held onto the intelligence report in his hand and asked with a frown. ¡°Senior Brother, isn¡¯t this a good thing? You yourself said so. If Cheng Yu were to returned to the Secr World, it would be very hard for us to make a move on him. Now that he intends to enter the Cultivation World, isn¡¯t this a good opportunity for us to let him enter without returning?¡± Guo Feng sat in his chair and asked as he was confused. ¡°That¡¯s what I said, but after all, Ningshui City is not our territory. If our secr Kunlun experts intrude Ningshui City, I am afraid we would bring conflict with Ning Wuji,¡± Huang Wen may have said it like that, but in his heart, he was extremely worried if Cheng Yu¡¯s head would be stolen away by someone else. The news of Cheng Yu¡¯s reappearance in Ningshui City was exposed to him and if he and the others headed over to Ningshui City, his traces would also be exposed to the Cultivation World Kunlun people. If Cultivation World Kunlun were to meddle, he would no longer be able to obtain his Golden Pill. This was what Huang Wen had been worrying about. ¡°Senior Brother, since it¡¯s like that, then couldn¡¯t I just go over and ¡®greet¡¯ him first?¡± In Guo Feng¡¯s opinion, this was not anything major to him. ¡°Senior Brother Guo, I think you are not going to greet Ning Wuji, but his daughter, Ning Wushuang, instead!¡± Xing Yun sat at the side andughed at Guo Feng. Chapter 190: Quickly Escape! Ningshui City, City Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Reporting back to City Lord, secr Kunlun¡¯s Sect Master brought someone over and is requesting an audience,¡± Housekeeper Wang came to the backyard and stood behind a middle-aged man as he said respectfully. ¡°Secr Kunlun¡¯s Sect Master? Why are they here?¡± Ning Wuji was baffled. He had always hated interacting with Kunlun people. Why would they be looking for him? ¡°I am not sure.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Ning Wuji stood up and walked towards the main hall. ¡°Kunlun¡¯s Huang Wen, Guo Feng, Xing Yun and Ku Shuo pay respects to Ning City Lord!¡± When they saw Ning Wuji had appeared, they stood up one after another and greeted the City Lord. It had been known that Ning Wuji was not only the City Lord of Ningshui City, but also a Golden Core Realm expert! In front of him, these people did not dare to be ostentatious. ¡°Have a seat. May I know why you are all looking for me?¡± Ning Wuji sat down on his chair and did not bother to waste time as he asked for the purpose of their visit directly. ¡°City Lord Ning, we will also be to the point. Some time ago, there was a burr that intruded into my Kunlun and now, he has escaped to Ningshui City. I hope City Lord Ning would amodate us for a while and allow us to bring him back to Kunlun,¡± Huang Wen did not wish to let Ning Wuji knew about Cheng Yu¡¯s identity. After all, the news of the previous Kunlun¡¯s Sect Master being murdered was known by a lot of people. A lot of them did not know of Cheng Yu¡¯s name, but they had also heard rumors of Cheng Yu having rtions with Limitless Pce. If they were to let City Lord Ning know the man that they were chasing after was Cheng Yu, the news would be leaked out and it would be very troublesome. In the Cultivation World, all the powers were jumbled up. If Cheng Yu¡¯s identity was exposed, a lot of people would be willing to hit a person who was down and hope that Kunlun would fight it out with other influences. ¡°Since he dared to steal something from your Kunlun, could he still be a mortal? I am not allowing you to catch him in the city. I do not hope that my citizens will be in danger. Furthermore, the regtions of my Ningshui City are written very clearly. No battles are allowed within the city. If you want to capture him, you can wait until he leaves from the city. When the timees, I will not meddle into the affairs,¡± Ning Wuji heard Huang Wen¡¯s words, but he did not even have any hesitation and rejected their request. ¡°Fine. Then we will wait until he departs from the city. We hope that when the timees, City Lord Ning will not meddle. My Kunlun will first thank City Lord Ning for meeting us even though it was already sote. We will bid our farewell,¡± Huang Wen actually knew that it was impossible for him to capture Cheng Yu in the city. Therefore, the objective of himing over was to get Ning Wuji not to meddle because if they were to make a move near Ningshui City without informing him, there was a high chance Ning Wuji interfere. And when the timees, it would be very troublesome for them. Now that Ning Wuji was not going to get involved in this matter, they could deal with Cheng Yu without any restrain. When they stood up and were about to leave, Guo Feng nced at Ning Wuji and wanted to say something, but did not know how to phrase it. When he saw Huang Wen and the others were about to leave the main hall, Guo Feng¡¯s heart grew anxious as he summoned up his courage and asked Ning Wuji, ¡±City Lord Ning, may I know when Miss Wushuang will be back?¡± Ning Wuji¡¯s daughter, Ning Wushuang, was the number one beauty in Kunlun and was born intelligent. She had cultivated until the Foundation Establishment Realm in only 20 years. In Kunlun¡¯s current generation, lots of young cultivators hoped to receive Ning Wushuang¡¯s good graces. Everyday, countless young and handsome youths would ask for a meeting with her, causing the front yard to be as busy as a marketce, and causing the whole City Lord¡¯s Mansion to not have peace. In addition, Kunlun Sect also thought very highly of Ning Wushuang¡¯s aptitude. But Ning Wuji did not agree to Kunlun¡¯s condition and without a choice, Ning Wuji sent her to Huashan Sect. Only after this did the City Lord¡¯s Mansion finally quiet down. ¡°Don¡¯t know,¡± Ning Wuji picked up the teacup on his table and drank a sip. He then looked at Guo Feng and said nonchntly. Guo Feng saw the situation and he grew disappointed. It seemed like it was impossible for him to get news on Ning Wushuang. ¡°Then, the younger generation will take my leave first,¡± Guo Feng sped his hand and said as he followed the others out of the City Lord Mansion. ¡°Senior Brother Guo Feng, don¡¯t act like this. Isn¡¯t it just a woman? Ning Wushuang is very pretty, but also very crafty and unruly. In the Cultivation World, Ning Wushuang is not the only one who is pretty,¡± Exiting the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Guo Feng showed a disappointed look. Xing Yun could no longer tolerate it as he advised him. ¡°But I truly like her,¡± Guo Feng was still not willing to give up. ¡°So what? Let¡¯s not talk about other ces, just Ningshui City alone, there are countless people who are fond of her. Besides, who didn¡¯t know that City Lord Ning did not have a good impression of Kunlun? If you really wish to chase her, that¡¯s basically impossible,¡± Even though Xing Yun did not wish to beat Guo Feng while he was down, it was still an undeniable truth. ¡°¡­¡± Guo Feng did not say anything. What Xing Yun said was very reasonable and was an undeniable truth. But every time he recalled that perfect beauty of hers that he saw under the waterfall, his heart was not willing to abandon that beautiful face no matter what. ¡°Alright. Proper business is more important. As a cultivator, how can you be stranded because of feelings. This would only affect your future prospects,¡± Huang Wen was dissatisfied by Guo Feng. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, Cheng Yu left the inn very early as he walked out of the city. His objective was to only divulge his traces and not battle to death with them. The other party had so many people with them, and if he really had a death match with them, it wouldn¡¯t be very beneficial for him either. If it were to end up like the previous time, then he would really be finished. However, the news of Cheng Yu leaving the city was transmitted to Huang Wen¡¯s ears very quickly and also the other group of small fries. Lin Feng¡¯s group and Fang Heng had already been tailing Cheng Yu. ¡°Sect Master, we saw Cheng Yu leaving the city. However, there were three groups of people tailing him. One of it was our Kunlun people, the other was from the Cultivation World Kunlun and thest one was loose cultivators,¡± The investigator said respectfully to Huang Wen. ¡°Oh? The Cultivation World Kunlun people are also tailing Cheng Yu? Could it be the Cultivation World Kunlun¡¯s side has also found out about Cheng Yu¡¯s identity? What cultivation are those people at?¡± When Huang Wen heard this news, he was surprised. If the Cultivation World Kunlun were to know of Cheng Yu¡¯s identity, Huang Wen would need to hurry up. ¡°The two groups from Kunlun did not possess high cultivation level and are just Qi Training Realm initial stage disciples. However, the two loose cultivators were in Foundation Establishment Realm initial stage,¡± The investigator replied. ¡°Ok. Understood. Continue to follow Cheng Yu.¡± When Huang Wen heard that the people from Kunlun were just some disciples in Qi Training Realm, he sighed in relief. If they were to really know Cheng Yu¡¯s identity, they would not have sent those Qi Training Realm disciples to their deaths. ¡°Senior Brother, since Cheng Yu has already left the city, let¡¯s go and chase after him now!¡± After receiving the news from the investigator, Xing Yun said excitedly. ¡°No rush. Cheng Yu is not a fool. Since he dared to enter the Cultivation World alone, there¡¯s naturally something he can rely on. Besides, if we were to chase after him like that, once he realizes there is something amiss, he would certainly run back to Ningshui City. This way we would had inadvertently alerted the enemy. Since there is a group of Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators helping us scout, we should rejoice. We can chase after him, but we mustn¡¯t be too close. Only after he left Ningshui City and we trap him, can we kill him,¡± Huang Wen pped onto the table and said. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Senior Brother, why is that kid fleeing so quickly? He already disappeared in a short while!¡± Skinny Monkey asked strangely. Lin Feng and the seven others had long been tailing Cheng Yu out of the city. But after they had followed him to this forest, they lost track of him. ¡°Previously, I had also lost track of him like that. This kid is too crafty,¡± When Ming Qian saw Cheng Yu had disappeared in the same way again, he finally had the opportunity to recover his reputation. ¡°Are you guys looking for me?¡± Just as the eight of them were at a loss, a voice resounded from a tree beside them. ¡°Good kid. Turns out that you were hiding on top of the tree. No wonder we were not able to locate you,¡± When Skinny Monkey saw Cheng Yu sitting on the tree branch smiling at them, he replied jubntly. ¡°Fellow cultivators have been following me for several days already. May I know what you are looking for?¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much, we just wish to borrow something from you,¡± Lin Feng looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s unperturbed and calm expression, and a bad premonition arose within his heart, but he was unable to tell what was wrong. ¡°Oh? May I know what is it that caused several fellow cultivators to be so meticulous and so insistent in following after me?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing new. We just wish to borrow the pills and money on you. That¡¯s all!¡± Lin Feng pushed down the uneasiness in his heart as he lifted up his head and looked at Cheng Yu. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Then what if I don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t up to you to decide. Leave behind your pills, and we can still let you live. If you are not going to give it to us, then we can only retrieve it ourselves,¡± Since it had alreadye to this, there was no more meaning in acting like nice guys as he spoke ferociously. ¡°Are you so certain that you are able to make me to stay?¡± Cheng Yu leaped down from the big tree and stood in front of everyone with a smile. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t bother talking with him. Let¡¯s take his life before deciding what to do,¡± Skinny Monkey was no longer able to restrain himself as he unsheathed his sword and thrusted at Cheng Yu. Skinny Monkey¡¯s temperament was quite impetuous, but this sword skill had truly been mastered well. However, Qi Training Realm cultivation was too low and the Qi that was infused was too little. Just as Skinny Monkey¡¯s sword was about to pierce Cheng Yu¡¯ chest, Cheng Yu¡¯s aura suddenly burst forth. ¡°ng!¡± The sword that Skinny Monkey thrust at Cheng Yu was stopped two inches away as blue light flickered. It was no longer able to be thrusted any further. Then, the sword started to break into pieces. ¡°Not good. He¡¯s a Qi Training Realmte stage expert. Let¡¯s kill him together!¡± Lin Feng saw Qi covering Cheng Yu¡¯s flesh, immediately, he was startled as he shouted. Only in thete stage of Qi Training Realm would cultivators be able to use Qi to protect their body. Lin Feng and the others had always thought that Cheng Yu was in the Qi Training Realm initial stage. At best, he would also be in Qi Training Realm middle stage. But Qi Training Realmte stage was troublesome as they had the protection of Qi. This kind of ordinary thrust was no longer useful, unless they could infuse their Qi into their sword. But how can a Qi Training Realm initial stage cultivator have such an ability? Since they had already started attacking, Cheng Yu did not wish to waste his time because there were still other groups that were waiting for him. Qi Training Realm initial stage and Foundation Establishment Realmte stage¡¯s disparity was just too wide. The eight of them were basically unable to even endure a single palm strike from Cheng Yu. ¡°You¡­you¡­you are not in Qi Training Realm!¡± Cheng Yu choked the remaining person, Lin Feng. Lin Feng was frightened. He finally knew what the bad premonition he had in the heart just now was. ¡°Haha! Seems like I had forgotten to tell you that I am in Foundation Establishment Realmte stage,¡± Cheng Yu smiled and exerted a bit of strength. Kacha! Immediately, he twisted Lin Feng¡¯s neck. Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened just before he died. Cheng Yu did not have time to pay attention to this. After he retrieved the sacks on all the eight of them, he rushed to the other direction. ¡°Quick! Quickly escape! He¡¯s a Foundation Establishment Realm expert!¡± All the while Fang Heng and his friends had been hiding not so far away when they saw the explosiveness in Cheng Yu¡¯s offensiveness. Fang Heng¡¯s face turned ghastly pale as he shouted to his friends and quickly escaped. Chapter 191: Do You Eat Chicken Butt? Fang Heng and the others saw the situation had made a turn for the worse, and they quickly fled. But as a Qi Training Realm cultivator, they could not even use the flying swords, so how fast could they possibly run? ¡°The few of you, where are you rushing of to?¡± The five of them did not run far and they saw Cheng Yu had already appeared in front of them. ¡°Senior, can you not kill us? We are only passing by,¡± If the other party was Qi Training Realm, they could still risk it, but he was a Foundation Establishment Realm expert. It was impossible for them to resist. Just now, the scene of Lin Feng and the others being ughtered was still vivid in their mind. When they were in Cheng Yu¡¯s hands, they did not have any strength to retaliate. Within a few breaths, the eight of them had been eliminated. ¡°Really? Then you guys can just take me as I am passing by and was going to kill you of conveniently,¡± When he saw those few people were wearing Kunlun cultivator clothes, Cheng Yu did not have any favorable impression of them. ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t. Please don¡¯t kill us. We are Kunlun Sect people. If Senior were to kill us, the Kunlun sect would never let you off,¡± When they saw Cheng Yu had raised his hands and was about to kill them, Fang Heng said agitatedly. ¡°Haha! Forget to tell you guys that Kunlun is my foe,¡± Cheng Yuughed. After that, he sent Fang Heng flying as the attack took his life immediately. ¡°Ah!¡± Miserable shrieks echoed out. The other four were frightened silly and they started to flee again. Cheng Yu did not bother to give chase as he shot out several rays of spiritual Qi. The rays resembled sword Qi as it pierced through the four necks. Blood spurted out, and the four of them copsed on the ground. After twitching a few times, no more movements were made. Cheng Yu was quite professional. When he killed someone and retrieved their items, he had did it in a skilful manner. After he retrieved the five item pouches, he did not bother to ount for the items inside as he raised his head and looked at a distance. His mouth curled up as he went towards the direction of the depths of the Cultivation World. Cheng Yu had long felt that there were three groups of people tailing him. He did not like the feeling of people following him. Therefore, he came out and eliminated Lin Feng and Fang Heng¡¯s groups first. However, the third group was unexpectedly Foundation Establishment Realm experts. Cheng Yu did not know if they were also Kunlun people or not. But he did not wish to spend his energy and fight with them now. If he wanted to kill Foundation Establishment Realm experts, it would take too much time. Besides, the main enemy had not appeared yet. What if both of them were just decoys and were specially meant to lure him out and hold him. Then it would be really troublesome. Cheng Yu possessed some abilities, but if the other party had too many people, it was very easy for a mishap to happen. He did not wish for his cultivation to be stagnant forever. Since he did not have any intention to exchange moves with them, Cheng Yu took out his flying sword and flew off immediately. ¡°Big Brother, could it be that he didn¡¯t see us?¡± When they saw Cheng Yu had just flown off like that, a man who looked like he was in his thirties asked the person beside him. ¡°Not sure. We should have came out and robbed him just now. Even if he was in Foundation Establishment Realm, he would at best be in the initial stage. Both of us would certainly be able to subdue him,¡± Gao Yuan was surprised by Cheng Yu¡¯s cultivation level, but Cheng Yu was so young, so it was very hard for others to think highly of his realm. ¡°Since he ran off, we also have no other choice,¡± Gao Fei said somewhat regretfully. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Otherwise the pills and silver on him would be ours,¡± Gao Yuan said gloomily. It turned out that when Cheng Yu was auctioning his Longevity Pill in the pavilion that time, he was already targetted by these Gao n brothers. Originally, they thought that they had fished out a gold bar, but in the end, they did not manage to obtain anything. ¡°Keep quiet!¡± Just when Gao Yuan was still grumbling, Gao Fei suddenly covered Gao Yuan¡¯s mouth and stared closely at the location Cheng Yu had just fought at. ¡°Sect Master, these two groups of people were the ones that I told you about who were tailing Cheng Yu,¡± Huang Wen and the others felt that the time was about right as they chased over. When the flew here, they saw all the corpses that were wearing Kunlun clothes. That investigator probed the corpse and gave a report. ¡°The blood is still warm. Seems like they just died. Let¡¯s move. Quickly chase after him!¡± Huang Wen came to the front of a corpse and used his hand to feel the blood as he said. The five of them took out their flying swords and flew off again. ¡°These are all Kunlun people?¡± When they saw the five of them had flown off, Gao Yuan opened his mouth and spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right. Judging from their emblems, they should be secr Kunlun¡¯s people. Didn¡¯t they call that guy Sect Master? It seems like the few of them should be the higher ups of the secr Kunlun,¡± Gao Fei thought and said. ¡°Why would they be chasing after that kid? Could it be because of the pills on him?¡± Gao Yuan said puzzledly. ¡°Not sure. That kid doesn¡¯t seem to be that simple. Let¡¯s follow them and take a look. Perhaps, there might be fish for us to catch as well,¡± Gao Fei was also very curious and wished to take a look at the oue. ¡°Big Brother, I think it¡¯s better not to. These people were all in Foundation Establishment Realmte stage. If that kid were to be captured, he would certainly be left with nothing on him. If they were to take us to be his aplices, it will no longer be a joke,¡± Gao Yuan started to worry again. After all, they had no understanding about Cheng Yu, but they at least understood the Kunlun Sect. As long as those who knew Kunlun Sect knew that the secr Kunlun Sect Master was in the Foundation Establishment Realmte stage. Gao Yuan himself was in the Foundation Establishment Realm initial stage and his Brother, Gao Fei, was in the Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage. When the two of them joined hands together, they would at least be able to kill off a Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage. If they were toe across a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivator, they would not hold any chances. Besides, the other party had five and at least two of them were in Foundation Establishment Realmte stage. Just the two of them alone was not enough to be their warm up. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can just distance ourselves from them and be a bit more careful. It should be fine,¡± Gao Fei said. ¡°Big Brother, this way it would be really dangerous,¡± Gao Yuan still did not dare to go. After all, the other party¡¯s strength was too strong. There was truly no need to probe the other party. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Stop dilly-dallying. Otherwise, we will not be able to catch up anymore,¡± Gao Fei took out his flying sword and flew up. ¡°How I hope we wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up!¡± When he saw how excited his Big Brother was, Gao Yuan was also quite helpless. He could only take out his flying sword and hop on. The Cultivation World was a lot more deste than the Secr World. After exiting Ningshui City, if he wanted to reach an other city, it would take at least a few days of time. Cheng Yu did not buy any armaments from Qiongyu Building. The only thing he bought was a map of the Cultivation World and he knew that the nearest city after leaving Ningshui City would be Fengye City. Cheng Yu flew for two hours and saw a waterfall as he flew down. ¡°If the Cultivation World wasn¡¯t so dangerous. It would be a good ce to tour. Wait until I can proim myself as a supreme being in the Cultivation World, I would treat the Cultivation World as my backyard. I should go and discuss it with Huaxia tourism bureau and make the Cultivation World as an A ss tourist area. I wonder how much money I can get?¡± Afternding on the surface, he looked at the surrroundings and murmured. Surrounded by green trees and red flowers everywhere, the waterfall fell from the sky and the water was clear with the fish visible. This kind of mountain water was truly able to allow one to be carefree and rxed. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Tsk! Even the river water also contains sweetness. Truly satisfying!¡± Cheng Yu walked to the riverbank and washed his face. He drank a bit of water with his mood being refreshed. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look and see if those kids had anything valuable on them,¡± Cheng Yu sat at the side and took out several item pouches as he prepared to take a look at the inventory. ¡°Aish! This Cultivation World seems so poor. Damn it! If they travelled to the Secr World, they would have to beg for food!¡± Cheng Yu took out everything inside those item pouches as he ounted for all the items. In the eight secr Kunlun pouches, there were only 10 low-grade Qi Gathering Pills and four spiritual stones. In addition, there were also a few taels and also the top-grade Qi Gathering Pills Cheng Yu had given them. However, the Cultivation World Kunlun pouches were better. In every one, there were 700 Low-grade Qi Gathering Pills and dozens of middle-grade Qi Gathering Pills. In addition, there were also tens of low-grade spiritual stones and a few hundred taels. ¡°No wonder these foolish kids had been following and were not willing to give up. It turns out that they were all kids that were living a poor life. I have sinned,¡± Cheng Yu kept their belongings while shaking his head, showing the pity he had for their deaths. However, there were no traces of pity on his face. ¡°You demonic evil-doer. You actually dare to kill someone for his property and had killed so many of them. Today, I must eliminate you on behalf of heaven!¡± Just as Cheng Yu was being sympathetic to those people he had just killed, a woman¡¯s voice resonated from a thicket behind him. Cheng Yu turned around and look. Immediately, he was taken aback. Where did this youngdy came from? She was actually so pretty. Her facial features were unexpectedly even more exquisite than those women he had in the Secr World. ¡°Hmph! You evil-doer, are unexpectedly also a lewd thief. It seems like I mustn¡¯t let you off today,¡± The youngdy saw Cheng Yu sizing her up, and the anger in her heart grew. Originally, when she was returning home and hade over to this familiar ce, she wanted to take a shower at the pool below the waterfall. But just as she was showeringfortably, she sensed someone hade over. She quickly went ashore and hid. Just as she had wore her clothes and hidden, she saw a young man leaping down from his flying sword. Furthermore, she had shamelessly heard him saying that he actually wanted to proim himself as the hegemon of the Cultivation World. What was more hateful was that he still wanted to treat the Cultivation World as his backyard and was going to develop it into a tourist attraction. This truly made her feel repulsive and ridiculous. Where did this fool pop out from? At first, she was very unhappy when she got interrupted while showering, but when she suddenly saw Cheng Yu had unexpectedly taken out dozens of item pouches, the girl immediately became astonished. Following that, she became angry. As a person from the Cultivation World, she naturally knew of the matters of killing someone and seizing their treasures. She would never consider those item pouches belonged to that man himself. Originally, whenever she saw such things, she would just close an eye to it, but this man in front of her was so young and had already killed so many people. The youngdy could no longer hold herself back and had directly taken Cheng Yu as someone from a demonic sect. ¡°Che! Just your that small steamed buns, I am not interested!¡± Even though he was surprised by the youngdy¡¯s beauty, Cheng Yu was not smitten. Ever since he had a few of those young and beautiful women, the resistance he had for beauty had grown a lot stronger. Solely being a beauty was no longer able to conquer Cheng Yu. ¡°What small steamed bun?¡± When the girl heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, she could not understand what he meant. The youngdy was naive and had never gone to the Secr World before. How could she possibly understand the profound meaning hidden in his words. ¡°Nothing much,¡± Cheng Yu did not pay attention to her as he took out a wine jar and a roasted chicken and started eating it. ¡°You¡­¡± The girl saw Cheng Yu had unexpectedly chosen to ignore her, so she carried her sword and did not know what to do. Should she kill or not? If she were to kill him, didn¡¯t it seem to becking of issuing a challenge? Just now, she had already used the fermented feelings and issued a challenged to him. If she were to use it once more, didn¡¯t it seem to not fit well in such circumstances? ¡°Are you hungry? I still have a chicken butt here, do you want it?¡± Just as the girl was at a loss of whether she should kill Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu raised up the chicken butt and asked the girl. ¡°Are you looking for death?!¡± This time, the girl was enraged again. Immediately, she felt that her state of mind had returned as she raised her sword and thrusted at Cheng Yu. Chapter 192: You Forced Me ¡°ng!¡± The beauty¡¯s sword stabbed out towards Cheng Yu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Ching!¡± Just as the tip of the sword was an inch away from Cheng Yu¡¯s forehead, it stopped. This time, it was not stopped by Cheng Yu¡¯s Qi, but he had used two of his grease-filled fingers to stop the sword. ¡°Beauty, when you see a handsome guy, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to use such a cheap move?¡± While using his fingers to stop the sword, Cheng Yu smiled at the beauty. ¡°Hmph! You treat human life as grass, your character is so despicable and your expression looked so demonic. Just by looking I can tell you aren¡¯t someone good. What¡¯s wrong with me using my sword to kill you?¡± The youngdy had long determined Cheng Yu as a demonic sect disciple. Naturally, she would not have a good impression of him. ¡°Tsk. I truly have a whole new level of respect for you. In just a short while, you have understood me so thoroughly. However, if you wish to use your sword to kill me, you might as well rape and murder me,¡± When Cheng Yu saw the loathing and disdainful look the youngdy had for him, it was as if he did not see it as he smirked. ¡°You f*ck*r! You actually dare to insult me, so I will let you wish you were dead! Let go of my sword!¡± When she heard the shameless speech from Cheng Yu, the hatred she had increased as she exerted her strength to take back the sword that was stopped in between Cheng Yu fingers. ¡°For what reason? Just because you used a sword? If you don¡¯t have the ability, you can only be raped and murdered by me. Haha!¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°I will let you experience the consequences!¡± The youngdy tried to pull out her sword again, but was still unable to do so. Immediately, she poured all her Qi into the sword and used her strength to stab it at Cheng Yu once again. Feeling the sudden change in her aura, Cheng Yu quickly let go of his fingers. However, the tip of the sword did not advance forward. This time, it was stopped by Cheng Yu¡¯s Qi. When ites to the might Cheng Yu brought forth, the youngdy was not too surprised because of how she saw Cheng Yu had stopped her sword, so she was able to tell Cheng Yu was also a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. When her sword was obstructed by Cheng Yu once again, her energy increased as she thrust into Cheng Yu¡¯s Qi defense forcefully. The purple Qi on the sword circled as it bumped into the light blue Qi defense on Cheng Yu. The purple Qi waspletely obstructed by the Qi defense. ¡°Haha! No wonder you have so much confidence. So you were a Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage expert. However, it will not be easy for you if you wish to kill me,¡± Previously, Cheng Yu still felt strange, as he was actually able to detect the beauty¡¯s existence. It turned out that she was a Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage cultivator. It seemed like she had practiced some techniques to conceal her energy. The youngdy had already started to sweat, but the sword in her hand still did not budge. She looked at how nonchnt Cheng Yu was, and her heart was in extreme shock. She had never expected this hateful person¡¯s cultivation to be so high with a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivation. Ever since she was young, her father had collected all sorts of heavenly treasures and had personally taught her. That¡¯s why she had the cultivation today. It did note to her that she would actually unexpectedly meet such a formidable young cultivator in the wild. The youngdy was not resigned to it, but she still did not dare to pull back the sword that was obstructed by Cheng Yu¡¯s defense. Both sides put in all their efforts. If Cheng Yu did not take the initiative to withdraw, the youngdy might be devoured by his Qipletely. ¡°Little girl, if you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t act like a hero. Eliminating evil is something you can¡¯t possibly do,¡± Cheng Yu did not have any intention to kill her. When he saw she was no longer able to persevere, he immediately retracted his Qi. Even though he did not wish to admit he was an evil person, this woman had already determined him as one without even questioning him. ¡°Hmph! Whether I have the ability or not, you don¡¯t need to care. In any case, I must kill you today,¡± The youngdy did not have any sense of appreciation when Cheng Yu had tentatively retracted his Qi. She used the thousand flower sword art she had learnt from her sect. The motion was like moving clouds and flowing water, with every move and every style extremely fast and nimble. The beauty who was disying the sword art was like a flower fairy dancing lightly and gracefully. But the offensiveness of this sword art was not strong, as Cheng Yu avoided it with ease. ¡°Oi! Little girl. Stop before going too far. I already let you off, and if you continue provoking me, don¡¯t me me for being impolite,¡± Cheng Yu looked at the dancing beauty and said furiously. ¡°Who needs you to be merciful? If you have the ability, let¡¯spete and see. Why would you still evade? If you are afraid, you can beg me. If my mood is better, perhaps I might let you off,¡± When she saw Cheng Yu kept on evading and she could notnd her hit, the youngdy grew angrier. She no longer cared if her opponent was stronger than her. ¡°Fine. You asked for it. Don¡¯t me me for being too vicious,¡± An ominous glint was disyed on Cheng Yu¡¯s face as he said fiercely to the woman. When she saw Cheng Yu¡¯s vicious expression, the youngdy suddenly got scared. It was only then she remembered her opponent was a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage expert. However, without much time for contemtion, Cheng Yu¡¯s speed abruptly increased. With a sh, his figure appeared behind the youngdy. The youngdy lifted up her sword and chopped down, but Cheng Yu had unexpectedly disappeared! ¡°Ah!¡± All of a sudden, the youngdy screamed out in rm because she felt that someone had hugged her from behind. She withdrew the sword, and tried to sh behind her. Cheng Yu grabbed the youngdy¡¯s hand that was holding onto the sword. With some strength, he removed the sword from her hand, causing it to drop to the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± The youngdy screamed once again. However this time, apart from rm, there was also sadness. Because Cheng Yu had used the move that would cause virgin women to drown themselves in a river, the unstoppable grabbing b**bs dragon gripper! ¡°I said before, you forced me!¡± Cheng Yu hugged the beauty from behind and pinched as he wished. He thought in his heart, sure enough, he was wrong, it was a lot bigger than a steamed bun. ¡°Lewd thief! I must definitely kill you!¡± Youngdies always had to preserve their chastity, so how could they be touched by man like this? Her anger increased and her face reddened, as she punched out towards Cheng Yu¡¯s head. Cheng Yu withdrew one of his hands and held onto the youngdy¡¯s elegant fist. Suddenly, Cheng Yu felt that there were a few formidable energies rushing over, so his heart tensed as he smiled to the beauty that was in his bosom, ¡±Heh! Let¡¯s stop here for today, if there¡¯s a chance in the future, let¡¯s research the problem of the size of steamed buns together!¡± After Cheng Yu spoke, he let go off the youngdy in his bosom as he leaped. He took out his flying sword and boarded it before leaving. ¡°Wish to leave? Cheng Yu, it will be difficult for you to run from death!¡± Cheng Yu had just started flying when ten figures appeared in an instant. The person who spoke was the one who was injured by Cheng Yu¡¯s Phantom Fist previously, Huang Wen. ¡°Haha! Just a defeated opponent and you still dare to talk so bravely. You think that just because you have more people, you are terrific? Sad to say, I possess an ultimate killing technique,¡± Cheng Yu also knew that he would not be able to leave in a short while. He nned to eliminate their awe-inspiring authority quickly as he extended his own aura, causing them to feel some fear towards him. ¡°Hmph! Cheng Yu, it¡¯s useless to spur me into action by making negative remarks. Today, it¡¯s inevitably the day of your death!¡± Huang Wen¡¯splexion was unsightly. However, he was very judicious and would not be infuriated by Cheng Yu so easily. ¡°Miss Wushuang? Why would you be here? Is it because this fellow bullied you?¡± At this moment, Guo Feng noticed the woman at the riverbank. Immediately, he was overwhelmed with surprise, as he quickly flew to the front of the youngdy before speaking. ¡°Guo Feng? Are you guys here to capture that lewd thief?¡± It turned out that this youngdy was the Ningshui City¡¯s City Lord, Ning Wuji¡¯s, daughter, Ning Wushuang. However, Ning Wushuang did not have a favorable impression of Guo Feng because this person had actually peeked at her previously when she was taking a shower. Furthermore, it was also at this pool. Even though he kept on saying that it was a misunderstanding, Ning Wushuang did not believe in him. ¡°En. What? Lewd thief? Miss Wushuang, did he really bully you?¡± When he heard Ning Wushuang¡¯s words, Guo Feng looked at Cheng Yu as he said furiously. ¡°Help me kill him,¡± Ning Wushuang truly hated Cheng Yu. He had actually dared to touch her, but she was not able to defeat him. Even though she did not wish to have any ties with Kunlun people, if Cheng Yu did not die, it was truly very hard for her hate to vanish. ¡°Sure. Cheng Yu, you are dead today. You actually dared to bully Miss Wushuang, I will not let you off,¡± When he heard Ning Wushuang ask him for help, Guo Feng became very happy as he spoke to Cheng Yu with fighting spirit. ¡°Tsk. Turn out that she¡¯s your sweetheart. Truly a good Chinese cabbage that has been defiled by a pig. Er¡­it should be a stem of flower being nted on by dog poop!¡± Cheng Yu looked at Guo Feng with extreme disdain. Suddenly, he remembered the few girls he had at home were also good Chinese cabbage. Hence, he quickly restructured his example. ¡°Kill him!¡± When she heard Cheng Yu once again speak of her, Ning Wushuang said in extreme anger. ¡°Ok! Today I will personally ughter him,¡± With Ning Wushuang¡¯s orders, Guo Feng¡¯s fighting spirit raised and he felt his heart was suddenly filled with heroic spirit. He stepped onto his flying sword and sent it towards Cheng Yu, officiallymencing a battle at this moment. When they saw Guo Feng had taken the intiative to fight, the others did not attack together, but instead, they encircled them. This time, Huang Wen had brought along all the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators in secr Kunlun. Even if they were not able to participate in the battle, he still had to prepare for interception. He must not let Cheng Yu escape again. Guo Feng was using Kunlun¡¯s Sunray sword art. This sword art¡¯s offensiveness was a lot strongerpared to Ning Wushuang¡¯s Thousand Flowers sword art. Every move was aimed at a person¡¯s vital points and with the incorporation of Qi, it was as if sun rays shot out in all directions, but actually, those sun rays where all sword Qi. When it came to Kunlun¡¯s sword art, Cheng Yu was not unfamiliar with it. Therefore, when facing Guo Feng¡¯s violent attacks, his responses were on point. This time, Kunlun had sent out so many experts. Cheng Yu did not wish to consume too much Qi, otherwise, when the time came he would not be able to escape. Cheng Yu¡¯s attacks were all very simple. After every defense, he would thrust out with some simple sword strikes. Very quickly, Guo Feng had gotten used to Cheng Yu¡¯s assault as he got rid of Cheng Yu¡¯s assaults with ease. His heart felt that Cheng Yu was only so-so and only the Phantom Lion Head was more powerful. If he was not able to manifest that move, Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was just ordinary. After dozens of exchanges, Guo Feng started to faintly gain the upper hand. ¡°Cheng Yu, aren¡¯t you quite powerful? Why are you using just a few moves time and time again? Did you not have a very powerful technique? Try using it!¡± When he saw Cheng Yu was being restrained by him, Guo Feng becamecent as he provoked Cheng Yu. Huang Wen and the others who were watching this not so far away also saw the ordinary performance of Cheng Yu, and they felt quite puzzled. In normal circumstances, the longer the battle dragged on, the more unfavorable it became for him. Why was Cheng Yu not using his ferocious move and fleeing after that? Could it be that he was looking for an opportunity to flee again? ¡°Everyone, take note of the direction Cheng Yu is moving in, don¡¯t let him escape again!¡± Huang Wen felt that Cheng Yu was too cunning. It would be better for him to be more vignt. Hence, he ordered the others loudly. Chapter 193: Kingkong Array! Ning Wushuang stood at the riverside and looked at the battle happening in the skies. Suddenly, she felt that Cheng Yu was not as formidable as she had imagined. The reason she was oppressed by Cheng Yu was because of his cultivation being higher than her. If she were to be in Foundation Establishment Realmte stage, she would not be bullied by Cheng Yu so badly. When she recalled the scenes of how Cheng Yu had bullied her, Ning Wushuang¡¯s face subconsciously turned red. When she looked at Cheng Yu in a disadvantage, there was hatred in her heart. At the same time, she was quite disturbed by it. Her heart wanted Cheng Yu to win, even though she felt that she hated him. When she felt such peculiarity building up in her heart, Ning Wushuang was frightened. She quickly shook her head as she tossed aside those absurd thoughts. Cheng Yu was a vile person and had killed so many people. Furthermore, he was also a lewd thief and had unexpectedly did such a thing to her. Even if he were to die, it was eliminating evil for the people. ¡°Cheng Yu, even if you grew wings today, it would be hard for you to fly. I advise you to surrender. I can see that your cultivation is quite good. If you are to follow me back to Cultivation World Kunlun obediently, perhaps you might even be taken as a disciple by one of our elders,¡± When he saw Cheng Yu was at the disadvantage, Huang Wen started to advise Cheng Yu. Even though he had only fought with Cheng Yu once, Huang Wen knew that Cheng Yu was not someone who could be subdued so easily. Therefore, he was certain that Cheng Yu must had saved an ultimate move in order to flee from here. The reason why Huang Wen had advised Cheng Yu was because he wanted to disrupt Cheng Yu¡¯s state of mind, restraining him from ying any tricks. If Cheng Yu were to really start getting serious and made some ruthless moves, it would not be beneficial for them as well. On the other hand, Huang Wen also wished to recruit Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu was so young and already achieved such a cultivation level. Furthermore, he was very interested in the boxing technique that Cheng Yu disyed previously. If he was able to lure Cheng Yu into his faction and also learned his boxing technique, he couldn¡¯t hope for any better. Besides, if he really managed to recruit Cheng Yu, Kunlun would definitely be more than willing to ept him. Perhaps, they might even give him more benefits. Therefore, after much consideration, pulling Cheng Yu into Kunlun was something extremely beneficial for him. However, Cheng Yu did not take Huang Wen¡¯s words seriously. It was impossible for him to join Kunlun. And Guo Feng was not willing to let Cheng Yu be recruited into Kunlun. He was unable to tolerate Cheng Yu teasing Ning Wushuang. Besides, Ning Wushuang had also asked him to kill Cheng Yu. How could he possibly let Cheng Yu be join his sect? ¡°Cheng Yu, I will not let you leave here alive today,¡± Guo Feng said viciously to Cheng Yu. He used the Sunray sword art, bringing forth even greater power. ¡°Haha! Wish to kill me? You have to block my move first!¡± Under the fierce strikes of Guo Feng, Cheng Yuughed. Just as before, he brandished another move that was very ordinary and mediocre. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Haha! You already used this move more than ten times. Do you feel that this move would be able to injure me?¡± Guo Fengughed. As before, he broke the move with ease. But just as Guo Feng¡¯s sword was about to bump into Cheng Yu¡¯s sword, all of a sudden, arge formidable force burst out from Cheng Yu¡¯s sword as it thrust towards Guo Feng¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah!¡± Guo Feng noticed that something was wrong, so he quickly released arge amount of Qi to protect his body. However, the power from the thrust was extremely strong. The Qi umted on the sword point was like a whirlpool that was revolving very quickly. It pierced through Guo Feng¡¯s Qi defense and pierced his body, causing him to fall to the ground. ¡°Quick! Change into offensive stance! Surround him!¡± The sudden change caused everyone to be surprised. However, Huang Wen¡¯s reaction speed was very fast. Just as Guo Feng was falling to the ground, he shouted. He shed out with sword Qi at Cheng Yu, and after that, he took a look at Guo Feng¡¯s situation. The moment Huang Wen gave the order, sword Qi rushed at Cheng Yu from all directions. However, Cheng Yu had long prepared for this. He fell down like Guo Feng, but the difference was that Cheng Yu was prepared and he was already on his flying sword. Cheng Yu¡¯s sudden fall caused all the sword Qi to collide as he brought forth continuous explosions. As for those sword Qi that did not collide, it rushed forth towards those that were standing opposite of the caster. They did not manage to evade the sword Qi in time and were shed by it. Fortunately, they were all in Foundation Establishment Realm and could use their Qi to protect their body. Even though they did not get injured, their blood and Qi were disrupted. ¡°Senior Brother, be careful!¡± The descending Cheng Yu suddenly somersaulted changing his posture to face the ground. He thrusted at Guo Feng¡¯s position as Xing Yun shouted at Huang Wen. Huang Wen had just checked out Guo Feng¡¯s situation. Even though he had been stabbed, it was not serious, so Guo Feng¡¯s life was not in any danger. However, Huang Wen still gave him two Soul Strengthening Pills to consume. When he heard Xing Yun¡¯s warning, Huang Wen raised his head to take a look. Just nice, he saw Cheng Yu¡¯s sword point was infused with a Qi spiral as he stabbed down. Huang Wen had wanted to evade, but with Guo Feng lying here, if he were to evade, Guo Feng would definitely die. Cheng Yu had also chosen the correct target. He did not choose to stab Huang Wen, but the motionless Guo Feng. This caused Huang Wen to be unable to evade as well. Of course, if Huang Wen was not willing to save Guo Feng, Cheng Yu would also not be able to do anything to Huang Wen. But at the very least, he still would have managed to eliminate one of them. Very obviously, Huang Wen chose topete with Cheng Yu as he lifted up his sword and thrust it at Cheng Yu who was descending from the sky. This time, both of them were prepared. When the swords collided with each other, it immediately brought forth an explosion. In an instant, the swords in their hands shattered. Cheng Yu was hit by the force of the explosion as he somersaulted andnded on the ground. But just when Cheng Yunded, the other Foundation Establishment Realm experts alsonded in his surroundings. Once again, they surrounded Cheng Yu. ¡°Haha! Cheng Yu, I want to see how you are going to escape this time!¡± Huang Wen who crashed onto the ground looked to be in a sorry state, but he did not receive any wounds. He climbed back up and clenched his sword that was left with its handle. He looked at the sword in Cheng Yu¡¯s hands that he was also left with its handle, and heughed. ¡°Just a broken sword. It wouldn¡¯t influence my ability in killing all of you!¡± Cheng Yu threw the sword that was in his hand and replied indifferently. However, his heart was extremely regretful. Just now, the explosion was caused by the Primeval Chaos technique, allowing him to bring forth an even greater power to the sword. Previously, when Cheng Yu had introduced this technique to the Dragon God Squad, he had said that the real Primeval Chaos Technique would be able to allow one¡¯s strength to increase numerous times. Cheng Yu was able to aplish it, but the grade of the sword was too low and was not able to handle the power he brought forth. The Cultivation World armaments were ssified into Magic Tools, Treasured Tools, Spiritual Tools and Immortal Tools. Each of them was differentiated by high, middle or low-grade. Magic Tools were the most ordinary armaments and only needed simple sacrificial practice before the user could utilize them. But Treasured Tools were different. Only Treasured Tools and above could be counted as real tools. They needed fresh blood before they would recognize their master. The moment they had acknowledged their masters, they would be able to merge into the owner¡¯s body. Furthermore, a Treasured Tool itself possessed a formidable ability. It was able to help in one¡¯s offense, defense or other aspects. All of this would have to depend on the armament¡¯s qualities. And some of those top grade Treasured Tools possessed the ability to grow a spirit. These kinds of Treasured Tools possessed a high chance to be Spiritual Tools. Their might was naturally more powerfulpared to the normal Treasured Tools. The flying sword Cheng Yu got from Kunlun people was just some ordinary Magic Tools. The best one he got was the flying sword that had just been shattered and it was only a middle-grade. All of this belonged to Zhuang Shiyuan. As for those Kunlun Qi Training Realm disciples that he had killed, they did not even own a flying sword and only had low-grade Magic Tools. Just now, Cheng Yu had only used Primeval Chaos Technique twice and it caused the sword to shatter. It was quite obvious that the ability to handle the strength infused in it was just too weak. If it was a Treasured Tool, or a high-grade Magic Tool, as long as it was definite that the sword would not break, Huang Wen would had been in deep sh*t just now with just a simple sword thrust. This had to be said as a regret. Furthermore, without any weapon, it would inconvenience Cheng Yu as well. Even though Cheng Yu did not have to use a sword, he could still use his fist to put these techniques into use. It¡¯s just that the amount of Qi he had to consume would be higher. With higher consumption of Qi, it would naturally not be beneficial to Cheng Yu. ¡°Haha! Could it be that you think that just by relying on your hands, you would be able to kill all of us?¡± Huang Wenughed heartily. Kunlun was a sect with a focus on sword techniques. The cultivation methods they learnt were basically all sword techniques. Without a sword, it would cause their strength to have a significant drop. In his opinion, Cheng Yu¡¯s swordsmanship was so powerful, so without his weapon, simr to Huang Wen, Cheng Yu¡¯s strength would drop dramatically as well. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a sword? I have lots of them,¡± Cheng Yu took out another sword, but this time, it was a low-grade Magic Tool. ¡°Qingfeng Sword?¡± Qingfeng Sword was Kunlun disciples¡¯ standard sword and Huang Wen was able to tell with just a look. However, he understood very quickly. Previously, two groups of Kunlun disciples had been pursuing Cheng Yu when they were ughtered, so it was not weird if Cheng Yu had their Qingfeng Swords. ¡°So what if you have a sword? Today, no matter what, you would not be able to escape,¡± Huang Wen came over to Guo Feng¡¯s side and picked up his sword as he looked at Cheng Yu and said. ¡°Hmph! Up to this point, I have still not seen any of you being able to resist my attacks?¡± Cheng Yu said disapprovingly. He took out five top-grade Qi Gathering Pills and swallowed them. Qi Gathering Pills could assist a cultivator in absorbing spiritual Qi faster. However, the spiritual Qi that was absorbed needed to be refined before it was converted into Qi they could use. In any case, Cheng Yu was notcking such pills, and with arge amount of spiritual Qi being absorbed, he would be able to refine more of them with a faster rate. ¡°He is swallowing pills to recover! Everyone quickly attack!¡± When he saw Cheng Yu had started eating pills, Huang Wen¡¯splexion changed. He shouted once again as he initiated the attack. Once again, Cheng Yu was facing group attacks. Cheng Yu¡¯s spirit got serious, allowing Cheng Yu to quickly enter back into battle state. Dozens of them had Qi infused into their swords, causing Cheng Yu to start trembling after blocking of their attacks. However, Cheng Yu was still able to see the w in this group attack. With so many people surrounding him, they did not dare to release any Sword Qi. Realizing the problem, Cheng Yu no longer cared about the consumption of his Qi as his radiance grew on his sword. Waves of Qi continued to be shot out from the sword. Facing the onught of sword Qi that urred so unexpectedly, some of them were caught unprepared. The Qi that was protecting their body was pierced by sword Qi, producing colliding sounds. Everyone felt that the flow of their Qi and blood within their body had been disrupted as their internal organs shuddered. ¡°Kingkong Array!¡± When he saw his own men had been forced to retreat by Cheng Yu¡¯s sword Qi, Huang Wen quickly ordered. When they heard themand, all of them searched for their position as they surrounded Cheng Yu and started the array. Kingkong Array was a type of defensive array that was a defense technique taught to Kunlun disciples. The Qi that was covering their bodies immediately joined into one as blue Qi started to circte above them. Cheng Yu once again sent sword Qi into everyone¡¯s body. The blue light flickered. The attack was like a stone being thrown into the water, and it only caused a few ripples before it disappeared! Chapter 194: Risking One’s Life To Breakou With the assistance of the Kingkong Array, Huang Wen and the others immediately extricated themselves from the fierce sword attack from Cheng Yu. Having witnessed the defense of the Kingkong Array, everyone was delighted. Huang Wen took the initiative tounch sword attacks. A few waves of sword Qi shot out from his sword while Cheng Yu dodged it. The sword Qi advanced towards the opposite direction of the caster, causing the person standing there to feel aghast. The blue light flickered, and a few ripples were shown before it disappeared and that person immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at this situation, Huang Wen was delighted as he shouted, ¡±Use sword Qi!¡± Everyone had also saw what happened to Huang Wen¡¯s sword Qi after itnded on the Qi Defense. Confronting so many fierce sword Qi, Cheng Yu dodged and released his own sword Qi to block the other sword Qi. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The sword Qi collided into each other, manifesting continuous explosions. However, with the Kingkong Array protecting their bodies, Cheng Yu was unable to do anything to them in the meantime as he was crisscrossed with the sword Qi in the encirclement. Both of Cheng Yu¡¯s hands fought, but he was still struck by the sword Qi on his Qi Defense, causing him to be sent flying. The flow of his blood and Qi was disrupted as he immediately vomited a few mouthfuls of fresh blood. ¡°He¡¯s injured. Continue attacking!¡± When Huang Wen saw Cheng Yu got sent flying and had vomited blood, he became even happier as he increased his attacks that he wasunching. Cheng Yu¡¯splexion was pale while the corner of his mouth was stained with blood. He continued to roll on the ground in order to dodge some of the sword Qi, but there were still lots of it being sliced onto his body. Cheng Yu felt that his internal organs were almost forced out of his body. When he saw the flying birds in the heaven vault, his eyes immediately brightened up. Both of his hands pped the ground as he shot up. Cheng Yu intended to leap over the range of the Kingkong Array. ¡°Don¡¯t let him leap past the perimeter. Rise!¡± When Huang Wen saw Cheng Yu¡¯s motions, Huang Wen¡¯s expression turned solemn. He shouted at everyone before leaping over. Everyone followed Huang Wen and leaped. After that, they formed the array in the sky once again. All of a sudden, a blue colored Qi cover appeared in the heaven vault, resembling a as it oppressed Cheng Yu down directly. ¡°Cheng Yu, I said before, today will be the day of your funeral. You must certainly die today!¡± Cheng Yu was once again forced into their encirclement as Huang Wenughed. Cheng Yu did not speak as he took out a pile of Soul Strengthening Pills and swallowed them in order to recover his blood and Qi as well as his injuries. ¡°Attack! He ns to recover again!¡± When Huang Wen saw Cheng Yu taking out pills to consume again, he was not as worried as before, but he did not wish to give Cheng Yu any chance of breathing. In Huang Wen¡¯s opinion, under the huge depletion of Qi, Cheng Yu was no longer as strong as before under the Kingkong Array. But it was not until thest moment, only when he had beaten Cheng Yu to the point of him being unable to retaliate, that Huang Wen would be at ease. Cheng Yu knew that if he were to not use any of his ultimate moves, he would not be able to escape. Therefore, this very moment, Cheng Yu decided that even if he had to injure himself severely again, he must break out of their siege. Cheng Yu raised his Qi as he allowed all the sword Qi to hit his Qi defense. After a few breaths of time, Cheng Yu¡¯s green light expanded out. Six white dragon images spiraled around Cheng Yu¡¯s legs as they lifted Cheng Yu to the skies while a few dragon roars resonated through the heaven vault. ¡°Everyone be careful!¡± When Ku Shou saw this move, hisplexion turned pale due to fright. At that time, when the seven of them sneaked attack Cheng Yu, other than him and Sect Master Xuanyang, the other five of them had been beheaded by this move and Sect Master Xuanyang was heavily injured. Now that this move had reappeared, the frightening images shed in Ku Shou¡¯s mind. His heart unexpectedly had the intention to withdraw. However, this move did not allow him to have any time to consider. The six white dragon images shattered all the sword Qi immediately. After that, it flew in all directions. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Retreat!¡± When he saw the situation, Huang Wen had also been intimidated by the dragon image¡¯s aura as he shouted hastily. When he saw the dragon image flying towards them, Huang Wen felt a violent and dangerous energy charging at him. He released all his Qi into his Qi defense. The dragon images broke their Kingkong Array directly, shattering the Qi defense that was formed by interlinking with each other. Six explosions sounded at the same time and momentarily, miserable shrieks were heard everywhere. Some of them were not even able to shriek and had already been killed. This time, only Ku Shou received the lightest injury. He had promptly retreated, but theparison was done with the other people¡¯s injuries. This time, the move Cheng Yu had used was clearly a lot stronger. Just the aura from these six white dragon images was sufficient to cause him to be intimidated. At this very moment, Cheng Yu¡¯s body had already started to tremble and he no longer had any strength to continue fighting. He quickly took out his flying sword as he resisted the grave injuries on his body. He circted the remaining Qi as he drove his sword to soar. He really wished to kill all these people, but he had already reached his breaking point. Now, even if it was just an ordinary person, they would also be able to kill Cheng Yu. How could he possibly have the strength to kill others now? Furthermore, even though some of them were dead while some of them were injured, a few of them were still able to continue battling. How could Cheng Yu possibly continue staying here? Ning Wushuang looked at the scene in front of her and had long turned stupefied. A moment ago when Cheng Yu had used his move, it was too scary. Even though she had stood further away, the few dragon roars were as if they had roared directly in front of her. It had practically caused her to tremble with fear. Originally, Cheng Yu was seriously injured by the encirclement from Kunlun, and she even thought that Cheng Yu would definitely die. In her heart, she was contemting whether she should really let Cheng Yu die like this. But before she hade to a conclusion, Cheng Yu¡¯s strength had unexpectedly be so powerful. He counterattacked before fleeing. The fierce move of his had caused his opponents to be seriously injured. And now, he had used a person¡¯s strength to independently fight against ten other Foundation Establishment Realm experts, and there were three in Foundation Establishment Realmte stage. It was known that Cheng Yu himself was also in Foundation Establishment Realmte stage, but the fighting power he disyed had unexpectedly overwhelmed those few Foundation Establishment Realmte stage experts. If this kind of situation was released out, it would definitely caus others to be dumbstruck. If such a thing were to be spoken of, no one would believe that a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivator could disy such a formidable might and at the same time fight against so many Foundation Establishment Realm experts. When she saw Cheng Yu had used his flying sword and flown away shaking, Ning Wushuang actually had an urge to chase after him. She wished to know how badly he was injured. At this very moment, Ning Wushuang no longer had anymore thoughts of eliminating Cheng Yu or should say that she had already forgotten that a few moments ago, she wished to kill Cheng Yu. Ning Wushuang looked at the reflection that had long disappeared and looked back at the wounded lying on the ground. Ultimately, she called out her flying sword and flew off. She did not have any favorable impression of Kunlun Sect. Furthermore, under the influence of her father, she also did not wish to be involved with any Kunlun people. ¡°What a fierce kid. Just a small Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivator was unexpectedly able to bring forth such unrivalled strength. However, his move is very new and original. I truly wonder where he learned such a formidable technique. Itpletely increased his fighting strength by numerous times. This is simply unheard of! Weird, weird!¡± Not far away from the battlefield, a middle-aged man stood above a big tree as he watched the battle that had just ended. He was also very curious about Cheng Yu¡¯s background. Originally, he wanted to follow Cheng Yu to take a look, but he found that there was another group of people who were watching the battle as well. He wished to see what the objective of this other group of people was. ¡°Big Brother, that person was too formidable. Luckily, we did not make a move on him previously. Otherwise, we would definitely be dead. Kunlun had so many Foundation Establishment Realm experts and had already been beaten up by him. He is truly my idol. Foundation Establishment Realmte stage and he has such strength, I believe that in the Cultivation World, only he would be able to achieve this,¡± Gao Yuan watched the end of the battle. He had never known that being in the same realm, a person can actually be so unrivalled, and capable of fighting so many simr realm cultivators. ¡°That person is certainly a talented genius. In the future, we must absolutely not offend him. It¡¯s just that his technique is truly very powerful. If we were able to obtain it, we can certainly be like him, an existence unrivalled against those within the same realm,¡± Gao Fei also said in regret. No matter who saw Cheng Yu¡¯s tyrannical technique, they would definitely be envious. If it was not because Cheng Yu had disyed such formidable strength, they would have really wished to snatch it from him. ¡°That¡¯s right. Big Brother, we just missed a good opportunity. He already exhausted all his strength in this battle, so why not chase after him now? If we were able to obtain this cultivation technique, we would be able to sweep away all the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators,¡± Hearing Gao Fei¡¯s words, Gao Yuan¡¯s eyes brightened up as he stood and was prepared to chase after Cheng Yu. ¡°Will you be able to reach him in time? Furthermore, how certain are you that he exhausted all of his strength? Just now, didn¡¯t you also believe that he would die, but in the end, so many people had been beaten into by him, if he were to risk his life and make a move on us, would we live?¡± Gao Fei also wished to obtain Cheng Yu¡¯s cultivation technique, but he was more afraid of Cheng Yu¡¯s strength. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and get rid of those dogs from Kunlun? We might not be able to defeat that person, but these Kunlun dogs already received such grave injuries. It should be an easy task for us right?!¡± Gao Fei¡¯s words immediately caused Gao Yuan felt a chill, causing Gao Yuan to have no choice, but to leave aside the ns for now. ¡°Of course. We might not have any certainty towards that person, but facing this group of Kunlun dogs, there is no need for us to be worried,¡± Gao Fei smiled. After they both came to an agreement, they leaped down from the big tree as they darted towards the group of Kunlun people. ¡°Haha! Aren¡¯t these the experts from Kunlun? Howe you are injured?¡± The Gao brothers ran towards the front of Huang Wen as theyughed. ¡°You¡­who are you people?¡± Ku Shou and the others sat down on the floor and meditated to recover. When they saw the people who had arrived, they became extremely vignt as they asked. ¡°Who we are is not important, what¡¯s important is that all of you will have to die here today!¡± Gao Fei smiled and said. ¡°Hmph! Shameless scums! You actually dared to take advantage of us while we are injured. You better leave quickly, otherwise, you will never be able to escape from Kunlun¡¯s pursuit!¡± When he heard they really wanted to kill them to seize their items, Ku Shou started to feel anxious. At the moment, everyone was suffering from serious injuries, and they were unable to deal with these two Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t bother talking with him. Let¡¯s kill them first,¡± Gao Yuan said impatiently. ¡°Sure. Save yourints for Hades! Even if you die now, others would just think that you were all killed by that person!¡± Gao Fei spoke as he unsheathed his sword. ¡°Stop!¡± Just as Gao Fei stabbed towards Ku Shou, a formidable aura attacked suddenly. Chapter 195: Ning Wuji’s Thoughts Due to the loud voice, Gao Fei¡¯s thrust was no longer able to move forward. Following that, a shadow flew out from the forest. However, he flew out without the use of a flying sword. ¡°City Lord Ning!¡± When the Gao brothers saw who it was, they were shocked. It turned out that the person was Ningshui City¡¯s City Lord, Ning Wuji. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you people are, but today, they must not die under your hands,¡± Ning Wuji stood in front of them and said to the Gao brothers. ¡°City Lord Ning, why is this so?¡± Gao Fei was puzzled. It was known to those who had stayed in Ningshui City for a period of time that the rtionship between Ning Wuji and Kunlun Sect was not very good. It was unlikely for them to be enemies, but they still did not have any interaction with each other. But now that he actually came out personally to save Kunlun¡¯s people, it was truly too unexpected. ¡°No reason. But today, you are not allowed to kill them!¡± Ning Wuji did not bother to exin himself. ¡°This¡­fine. Since City Lord Ning has spoken, then we will leave first,¡± Gao Fei knew that it was impossible for him to kill Kunlun¡¯s people to seize their items today. Even though they had no idea why Ning Wuji would personally show up to help the Kunlun cultivators, they were still able to understand from the subtle hints in his speech. They could kill these Kunlun cultivators, but it could not be done today. However, Gao Fei also knew that it would be extremely hard for him to find such an opportunity again. Although it was a pity, he still had to withdraw. The status of the person who spoke was not only for disy, but he truly had the strength to back his words up. All the City Lords in the Cultivation World would at least have a cultivation in the Golden Core Realm. Therefore, Ning Wuji¡¯s strength might not be very formidable among the other City Lords, but to mortals and most cultivators, his Golden Core Realmte stage cultivation could still be a deterrence. Also, the Gao brothers were only in Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage and initial stage. Even if all the Foundation Establishment Realm experts were in their best condition and optimal state, they would not be able to endure an attack from a Golden Core Realmte stage expert. It could clearly show how big of a difference was in their strength. In their opinion, Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was very strong, but that was only true whenparing it with the other Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. Thus, if he were to confront a Golden Core Realmte stage cultivator, he would not stand a chance. The Gao brothers looked at each other and took out their flying swords as they flew off. When Ku Shou saw the two of them had left, he sighed in relief. He looked at Ning Wuji gratefully and said, ¡±Thank you, City Lord Ning, for saving us from this predicament. After a period of time, we will definitely pay you a visit to give our thanks.¡± ¡°No need. I will set up a restriction around you guys. All of you should just take a rest and quickly return to Kunlun,¡± Ning Wuji spoke as his hand intertwined to produce a formation imprint while he recited the chant to activate it. These Kunlun cultivators had been covered up by transparent ss while several violet rays circted on top of them while flickering. After a while, it disappeared into thin air. Ning Wuji did not stay for long as he flew and left. Ku Shou saw Ning Wuji had left and with the restriction protecting everyone, his heart was finally at ease. He also closed his eyes and started to recover from his injuries. ¡°Big Brother, this time was really a pity! I never expected that two of our targets would actually slip away like that,¡± Gao Yuan said dispiritedly. After flying for a certain distance, the Gao brothersnded on the ground and started walking. ¡°That¡¯s right. However, we don¡¯t have a choice. Who could have foreseen City Lord Ning suddenly appearing here? Furthermore, as someone who has never been in good rtions with Kunlun, he unexpectedly helped them?¡± Gao Fei also felt very regretful about this incident. Ning Wuji had said that they could kill all these Kunlun people in the future, but would they have such a opportunity again? Only allowed on Creativenovels Usually, even if both of them joined hands, they were still unable to defeat a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivator, let alone four of them. If they had killed all these Kunlun cultivators, not only would they had earned a big harvest, Kunlun people might think that they were all killed by that person¡­ ¡°Aiya!¡± When Gao Fei thought to this point, he patted on his head, as if he had suddenlyprehended something. ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gao Yuan asked confusedly. ¡°You say, if we had killed all those Kunlun cultivators, who would Kunlun suspect?¡± Gao Fei asked. ¡°Of course they would suspect that person. They had sent out so many people to ughter that person. In the end, they had gone, but never returned. How could others possibly think of us being the culprit?¡± Gao Yuan was not stupid as he spoke distinctly. ¡°That¡¯s right! Once they all die, others would just think that it was done by that person. But now that City Lord Ning prevented us from killing those Kunlun cultivators, doesn¡¯t this show that he didn¡¯t want that person to be the scapegoat?¡± Gao Fei voiced out his thoughts. ¡°Big Brother, so you are saying City Lord Ning and that person is together? If it¡¯s like that, wouldn¡¯t it be better for them if City Lord Ning were to kill them? Why did he still want to leave behind a cmity?¡± Gao Yuan asked puzzledly. ¡°Er¡­they might not necessarily be together. Perhaps, they were only acquainted with each other. Hence, City Lord Ning did not wish to let us kill the Kunlun cultivators using someone else¡¯s knife,¡± Gao Fei was also very confused. ¡°The possibility of it was very high if things were to be put this way. But we also saw Miss Ning Wushuang over there. It seemed like Miss Ning Wushuang also wanted to kill that person? Doesn¡¯t everything seem a bit too weird?¡± Gao Yuan recalled the graceful figure of Ning Wushuang as he turned despondent. It seemed like in the vicinity of Ningshui City, Ning Wushuang¡¯s admirers could be seen everywhere. ¡°Aish! Forget it. In any case, the matter has already passed and we missed this opportunity forever. In the future, if we were to meet these people again, we have to be extra cautious. Today, we have already revealed ourselves, so sooner orter, they will look for us to get their revenge,¡± Gao Fei said gloomily. Originally, they wanted to capture the fish, but in the end, they failed to capture it and were targeted by the fish instead. Was there anything that could be more depressing than this? Actually, the Gao brothers had guessed some of Ning Wuji¡¯s intentions. However, they were unable to guess the specific reason. Ning Wuji was not acquainted with Cheng Yu at all. The reason why he did not allow Cheng Yu to be the scapegoat was because he always cherished talents. His own daughter was a well-known figure in the younger generation. Even though she could not bepared with some of the younger generation geniuses in Kunlun, she still managed to reach Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage at the age of 20. Such aptitude was absolutely decent. However, when he saw Cheng Yu, he had truly been surprised. He was unable to tell Cheng Yu¡¯s age, but he was able to tell that Cheng Yu was not old. At such a young age, he had attained a cultivation of Foundation Establishment Realmte stage, and he was not any ordinary Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivator. Just by the performance he disyed now, his strength was basically unrivalled among all the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators in the Cultivation World. However, Cheng Yu might be very powerful, but he did not possess the ability to stand against Golden Core Realm experts. Therefore, Ning Wuji did not want Cheng Yu to be the scapegoat for the Gao Brothers. Kunlun would respond by sending out their Golden Core Realm experts to deal with Cheng Yu. Ning Wuji did it to prevent a genius from dying like that. He wished to see how far this youth could go. Cultivators emphasized destiny. Ning Wuji had already been in the Golden Core Realm for a hundred years, but there were still no signs of his core turning into an infant. He had no idea if such a day woulde. This might depend on opportunity. But where could he find such an opportunity, no one knew. For Cheng Yu to possess such strength at such a young age, he could unconditionally be regarded as someone who was extremely lucky. To have tied in good karma with such a person might be the opportunity he was looking for. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª And at this moment, the seriously injured Cheng Yuid on the flying sword as he swayed and ascended the tree. The suffering Cheng Yu vomited another two mouthfuls of blood. After that, with a bang, he dropped from the tree. However, Cheng Yu did not fall to the ground, but was caught by tree branches. Cheng Yu fainted immediately while the blood continued to flow out of his mouth slowly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Dad, your daughter only returns once in a while. Where did you run off to?¡± Ning Wuji had just returned home when he saw his daughter acting coquettishly as she ran over to his side. ¡°Haha! You littless. How old are you already and you are still acting like a little girl. How many days will you be back for?¡± When he saw his daughter, Ning Wuji¡¯s heart was also very happy. His daughter had always been his only concern. To be able to see his daughter being so happy, nothing was more enjoyable than this. ¡°Heh heh. This time, Teacher allowed me to return home for a month. After I return, Teacher will get me to enter seclusion. Teacher said that before I reached Foundation Establishment Realmte stage, I am not allowed to leave,¡± Ning Wushuang said in a somewhat happy yet depressing manner. ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t tell me that your strength improved so tremendously for the past two years and is about to breakthrough to Foundation Establishment Realmte stage?¡± When Ning Wuji heard his daughter¡¯s words, he asked joyfully. ¡°I am not sure. That¡¯s what Teacher told me,¡± Ning Wushuang shook her head and replied. ¡°Good! I believe Flower Valley Master would not speak without thinking. Wushuang, you must cultivate properly. I believe that with your aptitude, you would form your golden core within a hundred years,¡± Ning Wuji smiled and said. Ning Wuji had ced lots of hope in Ning Wushuang. ¡°I also hope that the day woulde earlier. Dad, I met a strange person today. He was merely a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivator, but he was able to withstand several simr cultivation level experts and also dozens of Foundation Establishment Realm middle stage and initial stage experts,¡± When she heard her father mentioning cultivation, Ning Wushuang suddenly remembered that mysterious lewd thief. ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a thing? Do you know him?¡± Ning Wuji naturally knew that his daughter was talking about Cheng Yu. At that time, when he had followed the group of Kunlun people and found Cheng Yu, the first thing he saw was his own daughter over there. When he saw his daughter¡¯s furious expression, he also wished to know what had exactly happened between them, but he still chose to endure it. He quietly looked at the whole battle, from the start to end. Now that his daughter had returned, it was not appropriate for him to ask first as it would expose that he was there during the fight. Thus, he acted like he had no idea as he casually inquired what had happened between them. ¡°I¡­how can I possibly be acquainted with that lewd thief?¡± When she heard her father¡¯s words, Ning Wushuang denied it hastily. ¡°Lewd thief? What did he do to you? I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± Ning Wuji heard his daughter calling Cheng Yu lewd thief, and his face immediately turned angry as he said. The anger contained some artificial emotions hidden. What was artificial was that he was able to tell that his daughter was still undefiled and when he had seen Cheng Yu just now, he did not feel that he was a wicked person. What was real was that his daughter was his baby, and if Cheng Yu really dared to do those things to Ning Wushuang, even though he really appreciated and thought very highly of Cheng Yu, he would still kill him. However, Ning Wushuang did not know about the artificial feelings inside her father¡¯s anger and had truly been frightened by it. Her father had a Golden Core Realmte stage cultivation. Regardless of how powerful Cheng Yu was, how could he possibly defend a strike from a Golden Core Realmte stage expert? In the moment of desperation, Ning Wushuang quickly exined herself, ¡±No no no, Dad, it¡¯s not like that. You must not misunderstand!¡± Chapter 196: Injury Crisis ¡°Really? Then tell me what had happened between you and him!¡± Ning Wuji changed from a gentle tone to an extremely solemn one. When she saw her father had really gotten angry and was so serious, she also grew afraid. She quickly narrated how she came across Cheng Yu. However, she only talked about Cheng Yu bringing out item pouches, and rearranging the items inside them. After that, she wanted to remove the degenerate from this world. Following that, she started fighting with him. ¡°Just like that?¡± After her daughter had narrated the situation, it was very obvious that Ning Wuji was not convinced that the matter was so simple. ¡°Just like that,¡± Ning Wushuang looked at her father. After that, she lowered her head quickly. ¡°Then why were you calling him a lewd thief?¡± Ning Wuji wanted to know what exactly had happened. ¡°He¡­he¡­he gave me those perverted looks. If he isn¡¯t a lewd thief, what is he?¡± Ning Wushuang¡¯s eyes flickered as she said. She did not dare say that Cheng Yu had hugged her. If Cheng Yu was around, he would definitely be angered until he vomited blood. After that, he would say, ¡±I obviously hugged you, since when did I look at you pervertedly?¡± ¡°He had only looked at you and did not do anything else to you?¡± Ning Wuji was still unconvinced as he replied. His daughter¡¯s expression was clearly showing that she was lying. ¡°Of course. If he really did something to me, I would have beaten him up until all his teeth dropped onto the floor,¡± Ning Wushuang waved her fist as she said ferociously. ¡°Really? But didn¡¯t you say that he was a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage expert? Furthermore, he alone was able to fight against several simr level experts with over ten cultivators who were lower than Foundation Establishment Realmte stage. Are you still hiding something? Tell me, how did he bully you? Daddy will help you look for him and vent your anger,¡± Ning Wujiughed. Even though he knew that Cheng Yu did not do anything bad to Ning Wushuang, when he saw his daughter acting in such a coy manner, even if that kid didn¡¯t do anything wrong, the next time he met him, he would still have to teach him a lesson. Who asked him to tease his daughter. ¡°Dad! Why are you asking so many questions? I already said there was nothing going on between us. Why do you want to capture him? Furthermore, he was also gravely injured, god knows where he has hidden?¡± When she saw her father kept on bombarding her with questions, if he were to continue asking her, sooner orter she would expose everything. However, when she recalled the way Cheng Yu had left, her heart couldn¡¯t help but start worrying. She wished to know how he was right now. ¡°Have you fallen in love with him?¡± Even though Ning Wuji didn¡¯t allow his daughter to interact with Kunlun cultivators, his daughter¡¯s requirement for men was also very high. Ordinary handsome youths would not attract her attention. When had he ever seen his daughter being worried for a man? ¡°Dad! What are you talking about? How can I possibly fall in love with such person!¡± When she heard her father¡¯s words, Ning Wushuang started getting panicky. ¡°Haha!¡± Ning Wujiughed and no longer spoke. Even though he thought very highly of Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu had offended Kunlun. From this point of view, Ning Wuji did not hope for his daughter to fall in love with him. However, such a thing could not be forced. First off, he had no idea of Cheng Yu¡¯s identity and background. On the other hand, perhaps not longter, Cheng Yu would grow up to be one of the new stars in the Cultivation World. All these were things that were impossible to foresee. Therefore, he would not interfere with his daughter¡¯s love life and everything would be her choice. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Three dayster, in the early morning, Cheng Yu finally woken up from hisa. ¡°Immortal, you have woken up?¡± A married woman¡¯s voice came from his side. In her tone, there were traces of awe, at the same time there were also signs of fear. Cheng Yu was surprised. He sized up his surroundings. Only then did he realize that he was no longer in the forest and was inside a wooden house. He saw there was a five year old in that woman¡¯s bosom, and her left hand was carrying a bowl filled with a pitch-ck decoction. She stood a distance away, but Cheng Yu could see the excitement and fear on her face. ¡°Big Sister, did you save me? Thank you,¡± Cheng Yu looked at the innocent young kid and said to the married woman. ¡°Yes yes yes, no no. It¡¯s my husband who carried you back from the forest,¡± When she saw Cheng Yu did not act as arrogant as those immortals she saw in the city, her heart loosened up a lot. However, her spirit was still somewhat excited. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. However, I still have to thank you. My body has already recovered more or less. It¡¯s about time for me to leave,¡± Cheng Yu said as he stood up from the bed. ¡°Immortal, your body has not fully healed. Why not rest for another day or two?¡± When she saw Cheng Yu¡¯splexion was still a little pale and he looked somewhat sluggish, the married woman replied worriedly. ¡°No need. These kinds of minor injuries will recover very quickly,¡± Cheng Yu had just inspected his body¡¯s situation. He could only say that his body was in an extremely abysmal stage. He could not feel a single trace of spiritual Qi in his body. Cheng Yu knew that his injuries this time were truly disastrous and he would need to look for a ce to meditate to heal. This ce was very peaceful and quiet, but could easily be disturbed. Furthermore, Cheng Yu was also afraid that Kunlun might find him here. When the timees, he would have implicated this family. ¡°Immortal, you woke up? Why have you stood up? You should be lying down on the bed and resting,¡± When he saw Cheng Yu hade out of the room, a muscr man who was holding onto a few wild chickens had juste back. He saw Cheng Yu had woken up, so he said happily and anxiously. ¡°Big Brother, thank you for saving me. However, my injuries will no longer hinder me. I still have something important to do. Therefore, I have to leave,¡± Cheng Yu saw the sincerity in this family so he replied gratefully. After that, he walked out of the house. ¡°Oh right, Big Brother and Big Sister, I have some pills here that are extremely beneficial for mortals,¡± Cheng Yu walked for a few steps and suddenly turned back. He took out a few Reversal Pills and Longevity Pills for them. After telling them the use of this pill, he swallowed a Reversal Pill because his injuries were truly serious. If he were to not consume pills, he would not even have the strength to walk. ¡°Immortal, how is this appropriate?¡± The muscr man saw the sparkling and lustering pills in his hand as he said excitedly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing appropriate or not appropriate. You saved me, so this is something you deserve. Anyway, I had some banknotes here, take this pile with you!¡± Cheng Yu suddenly remember the banknotes on him as he took out a few. Cheng Yu originally intended to give them a few pieces, but after thinking about it, giving them such arge sum of money would only bring them troubles. So, ultimately he took out hundreds of silvers and gave it to them. After all, the spending of ordinary people was extremely low. Especially hunters that live in the wild. They basically only desire what they need. If he were to give them banknotes to spend, wouldn¡¯t this bring the jealousy of others? The married couple did not want to ept Cheng Yu¡¯s banknotes, but Cheng Yu had always repaid a person¡¯s gratitude. Ultimately, under their tears of gratitude, Cheng Yu walked into the forest unsteadily. He walked for a day. Every time he found a brutal beast, he would hide in the bushes. This caused Cheng Yu to feel extremely angry. Why had hended in such a difficult predicament of avoiding anyone he saw and hiding from all kinds of beast? Kunlun, there will be a day I will kill into your old nest. I would like to see if you will be able to avoid it! When he thought of all of these was because of Kunlun, a ray of perseverance shed past Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes. Kunlun had already caused Cheng Yu to suffer from serious injuries twice. This time, Cheng Yu had no idea how long he would take to fully recover. If only he was in the Secr World, he would still at least have the Spiritual Origin Fruit. Eh? Spiritual Origin Fruit? He seemed to have forgotten. At that time, because he wished to be prepared for such situations, didn¡¯t he demand an additional two Spiritual Origin Fruits from Shi Ji shamelessly? When Cheng Yu remembered that he still had two Spiritual Origin Fruits, he excitedly pped his thigh. However, this p caused his whole body to extremely ache as he hissed in a mouthful of cold air. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°No. This time the injuries I received was a lot more serious that I imagined. I must quickly look for a ce to heal,¡± When Cheng Yu realized that he was a lot weaker than he imagined, the good mood he was in immediately disappeared and he was filled with extreme worries. The Spiritual Origin Fruit was a sacred medicine for healing injuries, regardless of it being internally or externally, so much so that even if it was their meridians were injured, it would still be able to heal it. But the Spiritual Origin Fruit Cheng Yu had did not mature yet. Even though it was onlycking a hundred years before maturing, it was an unripened fruit. The effectspared to a mature one was like heaven and earth. Therefore, Cheng Yu was very afraid that even after he had consumed the Spiritual Origin Fruit, the injuries he received this time would not be fully healed. Then his circumstances would really be very problematic. If he was not able to fully recover, it might possibly affect his cultivation and might even bring the risk of him losing his life when he goes through the core forming process. Even if he sessfully formed his core, his progression might be very limited as well. During night, the moonlight brightened up the skies while wolves¡¯ howls resonated throughout the whole forest. Cheng Yu walked for another half an hour vigntly and finally managed to find a mountain cave. When he saw the mountain cave¡¯s entrance was covered with spider webs, it had probably been a very long time since a living creature had entered it. Cheng Yu picked up a tree branch from the ground as he swung all the spider webs to the ground. After that, he went inside the cave. Although Cheng Yu was suffering from serious injuries, his night vision was not affected. The mountain cave was not very big and was very arid. Cheng Yu did not dare to light up a fire as it would only attract beasts. First of all, Cheng Yu went out to collect a pile of tree branches and covered the cave entrance with it. When he returned to the inside of the cave he was already panting for air as he sweated profusely. This was the first time Cheng Yu felt how weak he was ever since he had be a cultivator. He searched for t ground and sat down. He took out a Spiritual Origin Fruit. Within a few months, Cheng Yu had already consumed it. After swallowing the Spiritual Origin Fruit, he felt that his insides had slowly started bing warm and that there was lots of spiritual Qi roaming around his body as it nourished the injuries in his internal organs. However, this spiritual Qi was not controlled by Cheng Yu at all. All this spiritual Qi originated from the Spiritual Origin Fruit. Cheng Yu tried circting his cultivation method, but there was not a single reaction from his dantian. He could not feel the existence of Qi in his body! ¡°How could it be like this? There is still Qi in my dantian, but why is there no reaction?¡± Cheng Yu looked in his interior and could clearly see that at the boundary of his dantian, there was a volume of light blue Qi floating, but he was unable to control it. This situation was too weird. Chapter 197: Vile Messy Old Man This time, the injury Cheng Yu sustained was more severe than all the other times. In the world, a lot of things had always been this way: the more worried you were about a certain aspect, the chances of it happening would be greater. Just as Cheng Yu expected, a Spiritual Origin Fruit was not able to fully heal his injuries. At that time, under the onught of the Kingkong Array, Cheng Yu had been injured by arge amount of sword Qi they shot out. Although his injuries were very serious, to the point of fatality, Cheng Yu was pretty lucky as he had met the hunter couple. Furthermore, after Cheng Yu had swallowed the Spiritual Origin Fruit, the internal injuries he sustained from the sword Qi had basically recovered. And the biggest problem Cheng Yu was facing now was the bacsh from the Art of Derivation From All Living Things. Art of Derivation From All Living Things could be considered as one of the more profound and tyrannical cultivation methods in this world. It used Qi to manifest living beings and the strength it wields would depend on how much Qi was utilized, as the world is made up of all kinds of living things. For how strong each living being could be, no one knew. The only thing we knew was that the limits of any living being was unfathomable. Art of Derivation From All Living Things not only needed arge amount of Qi, it also needed a good amount of control to the user¡¯s Qi. And what caused the Qi to coagte into living things was the user¡¯s mental energy. Cheng Yu was a Pill Master. Whenever he refined pills, it was also a form of training for his mental energy. Therefore, it was not anything special when Cheng Yu¡¯s mental energy was a lot stronger than those cultivators who were on the same level as him. But this miserly amount of mental energy from Cheng Yu was just like a drop of water in the ocean for Art of Derivation From All Living Things. But when it came to this, Cheng Yu also had no other ways as he was only a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. If he wanted to refine his mental energy, he needed to destroy his core and form the infant, breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm. Therefore, the most powerful move Cheng Yu was able to bring forth now was only ¡°Six Dragons Emerging from the Sea.¡± Even though it was like that, it was sufficient for Cheng Yu to becent with it. With the strength ¡°Six Dragons Emerging from the Sea¡± could bring forth, he could basically be unrivalled among all Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivators. Even though the current Cheng Yu was unable to execute ¡°Six Dragon Emerging from the Sea¡± twice, it was not a problem for him to do it once. And the reason for this was because the consumption of Qi to utilize it was already very high and the injuries he sustained from the sword Qi would also limit him. Cheng Yu knew that utilizing this move would bring him a lot of disadvantages, but he had no other choice. He was unable to break out from the siege of the Kingkong Array that was formed from so many Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. In addition to the unceasing attacks of sword Qi, if Cheng Yu did not risk it all, he would have died. Cheng Yu stayed in the mountain cave motionlessly and cultivated for five days consecutively. After he fully assimted the Spiritual Origin Fruit, he finally opened his eyes. Cheng Yu sighed faintly. The Qi within his dantian was still quiet, motionless and he was unable to circte Qi. If he had the help of his Qi, the remaining injuries could be slowly healed using his Qi. However, with his current situation, Cheng Yu had no choice but to take out hisst Spiritual Origin Fruit. The Spiritual Origin Fruit he had gotten from Shi Ji was one of his life-saving trump cards. Two Spiritual Origin Fruits was sufficient to save his life twice, but to use them both at once, Cheng Yu was truly unwilling. However, Cheng Yu had no other choice. Being unable to use Qi also implied that Cheng Yu no longer possessed his original strength. Now, he was just like a Qi Training Realm mortal and this was truly too dangerous. It was impossible for the Kunlun people to let him off and he was still within the scope of Kunlun¡¯s territory. This made Cheng Yu feel an extreme unease. He did not know how many of Kunlun¡¯s people would die. If all of them were dead, it would be the best way, as Kunlun would not be able to receive any news about him. However, Cheng Yu knew that this was impossible. Cheng Yu was very afraid that after this time, Kunlun would send out Golden Core Realm experts. If so, he would be dead. He knew how strong a Golden Core Realm cultivator was. He acknowledged that he possessed some abilities, butpared to a Golden Core Realm expert, all these methods were not capable of covering the gap between a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator and a Golden Core Realm cultivator. Cheng Yu did not bother much about it and swallowed thest Spiritual Origin Fruit to start his seclusion. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°B*****d! So many of you and you are unable to kill a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivator. You tell me, what¡¯s the use of keeping you all alive then?¡± Looking at the kneeling down Ku Shou, the Cultivation World Kunlun Sect Master, Yuan Yangzi, scolded angrily. Previously, Ku Shou came over to report that Secr Kunlun Sect Master had unexpectedly been killed. And this time, he had sent out a few Foundation Establishment Realmte stage disciples and all of them had sustained heavy injuries. If this news got out, wouldn¡¯t it give others the impression that Kunlun no longer had anyone capable? ¡°Sect Master, originally, Cheng Yu sneakily infiltrated our secr Kunlun alone. In the end, Senior Brother Huang Wen and Junior Brother Guo Feng had been injured because of that. During that point of time, I wanted to report back to Sect Master, but Senior Brother Huang Wen was not willing to. Therefore, we nned the siege this time. Under the Kingkong Array formed by us, Cheng Yu almost died, but the cultivation method he cultivated is too tyrannical. Not only did he breakout from our Kingkong Array, he even injured all of us heavily. And all the Foundation Establishment Realm initial stage disciples also died.¡± This time, making use of the opportunity when Huang Wen, Guo Feng and Xing Yun were still in seclusion healing up their injuries, he alone went to the Cultivation World Kunlun to seek help. However, he had pushed all the me onto Huang Wen. Furthermore, he had publicly dered how tyrannical Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was, the main objective being that he hoped Yuan Yangzi would be willing to send out even stronger experts to eliminate Cheng Yu. Ku Shou had always seen Cheng Yu as an eye-sore because ever since Cheng Yu had appeared, he disrupted all of Kunlun¡¯s ns. Not only had his Junior Brother, Sect Master Xuanyang died, his Junior Nephew, Fang Wenxuan had died as well. Even the current secr Kunlun had been kicked into a mess. This caused Ku Shou to hold an extreme hatred towards Cheng Yu, and at every single moment, he was thinking of eliminating Cheng Yu. However, Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was something he could notpete with. Even now, the three Foundation Establishment Realmte stage experts Yuan Yangzi had sent out had sustained severe injuries. Ku Shou really hoped that Yuan Yangzi would send out Golden Core Realm experts. He believed that regardless of how strong Cheng Yu was, he would not be able to contend against Golden Core Realm experts. However, Ku Shou didn¡¯t know that it was very hard for Yuan Yangzi to send out Golden Core Realm experts to handle a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. If this were spread, Kunlun would certainly lose all face. ¡°The Cheng Yu you spoke of is really so powerful?¡± Yuan Yangzi was very angry, but he could not pay extra attention to this problem. What he could not understand was a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, regardless of how powerful they were, it was impossible for them to be so powerful to this extent. ¡°Yes. He possesses an extremely tyrannical cultivation method. He can use Qi to coagte into powerful living or dead creatures and the might is very powerful!¡± Recalling the explosiveness of the six dragons, Ku Shou could not help but feel the lingering fear within his heart. ¡°If it¡¯s so, keeping him alive is more valuable than killing him?¡± Yuan Yangzi gave some serious consideration to his problem and said. If Cheng Yu truly had such a powerful cultivation technique, he must get it from Cheng Yu¡¯s hands then. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Sect Master, you must not! This Cheng Yu is very sly and crafty. It would be very hard to capture him,¡± When Ku Shou heard Yuan Yangzi¡¯s words, he was shocked. Originally, he wanted to exaggerate Cheng Yu¡¯s strength even more. This way, he would cause Yuan Yangzi to attach more importance to this problem and be willing to send out more powerful experts to eliminate Cheng Yu. However, he did not expect that Yuan Yangzi would unexpectedly want to capture Cheng Yu alive. Wouldn¡¯t this just cause more troubles for himself? Perhaps it might be because of the numerous fights he had with Cheng Yu, causing him to be truly mind-blown by his strength or it might be because he had really been intimidated by Cheng Yu. He felt that to capture Cheng Yu was basically impossible. He thought that Cheng Yu had already consumed all of his Qi and it would be very hard for him to continue fighting, but Cheng Yu would bring forth an even more shocking strength every time that caused him to be surprised and terrified. ¡°Hmph! Could it be that a Golden Core Realm expert wouldn¡¯t be able to capture a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivator!¡± Yuan Yangzi harrumphed once. If Cheng Yu really possessed such strength, he would really have to send out Golden Core Realm disciples. Once others knew of it, they would be aughingstock, but if Cheng Yu truly possessed such strength, what¡¯s the harm in letting those ignorant peopleugh at him? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Another five days passed. Cheng Yu finally came out from his seclusion. This time, there was delightment in Cheng Yu¡¯s face because the Qi that was congregated around his dantian had finally had a response after so long. Cheng Yu swallowed two Qi Gathering Pills and circted his Arts of Derivation From All Living Things. After a long day, his dantian was once again filled with Qi. ¡°Damn it! It has been over 10 days. Finally, I managed to return to my optimal state. It¡¯s a pity that I used up all of my Spiritual Origin Fruits. In the future, I will have to be extra cautious. Otherwise, I might not be so fortunate. Aish! If only I knew such a thing would happen, I would have asked for a few more fruits from Shi Ji shamelessly,¡± Cheng Yu felt that he had finally recovered to his optimal state, causing his emotions to be very joyful. However, there was still some sorrow. Cheng Yu walked out of the mountain cave and sniffed the fresh and clean air. He felt that it was truly good to be alive. ¡°Heh! What a big fat white rabbit. Don¡¯t me me. It¡¯s been over 10 days since I had eaten and the moment I came out, I spotted you. You can only me yourself for being so unfortunate!¡± When Cheng Yu was stretching himself, a big white rabbit leaped out from a nearby location. Cheng Yu waved his hand. A ray of Qi shot out and struck the rabbit, causing it to faint. Cheng Yu peeled off the rabbit¡¯s skin quickly and easily as he ced it onto the roasting frame that was made using tree branches and roasted it. After gaining the experience of roasting the deer, Cheng Yu had brought a lot of spices and voring from Ningshui City. It was all prepared for whenever he nned to roast food. Not longter, a fragrant freshly roasted rabbit was cooked. Just as Cheng Yu was preparing to remove the roasted rabbit from the roasting frame, the tree branch that was pierced onto the rabbit had actually flown towards a distant direction. Cheng Yu saw it. His speed was not slow as he quickly reached out his hand and grabbed onto the tree branch. However, he never expected that the rabbit that was on the tree branch would unexpectedly remove itself from the branch and fly off. ¡°Ah! So hot! So tasty! It has been so long since I smelled such a fragrant roasted meat. Lucky!¡± Cheng Yu was still chasing after the rabbit while that aromatic and hot roasted rabbit had already arrived into the hands of a messy old man. The old man twisted the freshly made roasted rabbit in his hand and said happily. ¡°Oi! Old man, aren¡¯t you being too impolite?! You didn¡¯t even ask if I agreed to it and you already snatched my rabbit!¡± Cheng Yu looked at this messy old man and said somewhat discontentedly. ¡°¡­¡± The messy old man nced at Cheng Yu and his nce was filled with disdain and pity as he looked at Cheng Yu as if he was looking an idiot. ¡°Oi! What¡¯s with the look you are giving me? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t dare to punch you!¡± The look the old man gave Cheng Yu caused him to be extremely dissatisfied. He was very familiar with this kind of nce. Numerous times, he had used this look on a lot of people. ¡°Have you seen before when a man is raping a women, he asked if she was willing to be done in by him?¡± The expression the messy old man gave Cheng Yu was as if he was looking at an idiot. Chapter 198: Sparring Partner ¡°¡­¡± This sentence from the messy old man caused Cheng Yu to be rendered speechless immediately. Not only was this messy old man shameless, he was also a hoodlum. ¡°So tasty, fatty and fragrant. What a delicacy!¡± The old man was toozy to be bothered with Cheng Yu as he bit into the scalding rabbit meat and exhaled the hot air out from his mouth while showing an content expression. ¡°D*mn it. I cooked it for half a day and didn¡¯t even manage to taste it.¡± The moment Cheng Yu thought of it, he was angered. In an instant, he charged forth as he tried to grab the old man¡¯s hand that was holding the roasted rabbit. But just when Cheng Yu had stretched out his hand, it was kicked away by the old man. ¡°You disobedient kid! You actually dare to steal something from the elderly. You are too shameless!¡± Cheng Yu had just fallen on the ground when he heard the old man speaking words that made Cheng Yu almost vomit blood. He had seen shameless people, but had never seen someone so shameless before. It was evident that the old man had snatched it from him, yet the guilty personined first making bogus usations. This was truly too infuriating. Cheng Yu grabbed a handful of mud in his left hand and flung it towards the old man. Since he couldn¡¯t eat it, he would not let the old man enjoy it as well. Cheng Yu¡¯s n was not achieved as the old man fanned away the mud. In an instant, Cheng Yu was buried by the mud he had thrown. Cheng Yu stretched out his head from the mud and spat. His whole mouth was filled with mud. Cheng Yu was angered. He climbed up from the floor as he patted all the mud off from his body. He pointed at the old man and scolded, ¡±You, old man, are too much! I treat you to roasted meat yet you actually treat me like this!¡± ¡°You are more shameless than me. It was obviously me who had taken it myself. When is it you who treated me. You even threw mud on me, wanting to dirty my roasted meat. Your heart is too evil, you don¡¯t even know how to respect your seniors,¡± The old man glimpsed at Cheng Yu and continued to eat his rabbit. ¡°Hmph! Seeing you are an old man, I will not be so calctive with you,¡± Cheng Yu knew this old man was not simple. He was not willing to fight over meat with him. Cheng Yu just thought of it as feeding the wilds as he took out his flying sword and flew off. ¡°Ah! What an interesting kid,¡± When he saw Cheng Yu had left just like that, the old manughed as he continued to nibble on the rabbit. Cheng Yu flew to the riverside with his face covered in dirt as he jumped straight down to the river to take a shower. ¡°D*mn it! I just exited my seclusion and got robbed got someone. So f*ck*ng unlucky. I will have to be more alert this time,¡± Cheng Yu saw that there were many fish in the river, so he immediately devised more ns. He pped a few fish and threw them onto the shore as he ignited the fire once again. This time, Cheng Yu was very vignt. He looked around his surroundings and listened carefully to all the sounds. At every moment, he was paying attention to any movements in his surroundings. ¡°It seems like that old man should have eaten his fill,¡± Cheng Yu took out his spices and wine to roast his fish. Immediately, the fragrance pervaded the surroundings. However, Cheng Yu was still very alert to his surroundings. ¡°This smell is so good. It¡¯s a pity I couldn¡¯t eat that big white rabbit. If it was to be matched with this wine, it would be a lot tastierpared to this fish,¡± Cheng Yu took out the wine from his storage ring as he removed a fish from the frame. After that, he started to eat and felt that the taste was pretty decent, making him to recall that rabbit he had. ¡°Swish!¡± Just as Cheng Yu was sighing in sorrow, the other two fishes that were on the frame flew off once again. ¡°You kid, you actually left behind this old man and enjoyed another meal yourself. How can you do this kind of thing!¡± Cheng Yu saw the unusual situation, as the messy old man held onto a branch that was roasting the fish and leaped out from the forest. He looked at Cheng Yu while speaking disdainfully. ¡°Hmph! You are truly too detestable. You are so powerful, don¡¯t you know how to hunt your own food and roast them yourself?¡± When he saw this old man had snatched his food away again, Cheng Yu was angered to the point of stomping his foot as he said unhappily. ¡°I am afraid of troubles. Furthermore, what I roast is not as tasty. Since there¡¯s one that has already been cooked, why would I still need to create such trouble for myself?¡± The old man justified his actions. ¡°Then you should have at least left behind one for me. You have already eaten one rabbit, so you wouldn¡¯t be able to finish the two fish as well,¡± Cheng Yu was also very helpless when he bumped into this kind of old man. ¡°You are truly a foolish little boy. If I am unable to finish it, couldn¡¯t I just save it for tonight?¡± In the old man¡¯s opinion, Cheng Yu was just a naive little idiot. ¡°You detestable old man! I must definitely teach you a lesson today!¡± Cheng Yu was no longer able to tolerate the old man¡¯s disdainful look. This old man had already taken his food from him, yet he still showed him a disdainful expression. Cheng Yu kept his wine gourd and charged forth. In fact, he was eager to find out what the old man¡¯s cultivation was. Normally speaking, the moment one¡¯s cultivation was higher than the other person¡¯s by two stages, they would no longer be able to tell the other person¡¯s cultivation level. Cheng Yu knew that the old man should at least be a Golden Core Realmte stage expert. He could tell that the old man did not have any malicious intentions. Since it was like that, he could use him as a sparring partner. With his current circumstances, he had no idea how long he would need to form his golden core. He knew that sooner orter, he would have to face the Golden Core Realm experts from Kunlun. Cheng Yu might have no idea what kind of Golden Core Realm experts they would send out, but regardless they would still be able to eliminate him easily. Since there was a ready-made sparring partner now, Cheng Yu would just take it as the reward for his food. Even though Cheng Yu was not able to estimate how big of a disparity there was between his strength and a Golden Core Realm expert, he still knew that with his current cultivation, even if he used all his strength, he would be unable to injure a Golden Core Realm expert. Besides, this strange old man should be at least a Golden Core Realmte stage expert. Even if Cheng Yu utilized his most formidable technique ¡°Six Dragons Emerging Out From The Sea,¡± he might not be able to injure him. Therefore, Cheng Yu did not have any reservations as he utilized the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique. With Cheng Yu¡¯s strength, the boxing technique disyed was not something that the Dragon God Squad could bepared to. Cheng Yu infused Qi into both of his fists. The first fist had already condensed 80% of Cheng Yu¡¯s Qi. That old man lifted the roasted fish with two hands in a calm andposed manner as he kicked at Cheng Yu¡¯s fist. In an instant, Cheng Yu was sent flying to the ground. ¡°Heh! Kid, just this puny strength and you want to teach this old man a lesson?¡± The old man bit into the hot roasted fish again andughed. Cheng Yu¡¯s Qi grew denser. It was obvious that the old man had not used his full strength, but Cheng Yu did not feel discouraged. He leaped and once again headed towards the old man as he attacked. This time, Cheng Yu chose to go for hand to handbat. He raised his speed, but his strength had lessened by a lotpared to his previous attack. ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s fists and legs continued to attack unceasingly. However, it was all blocked by the old man¡¯s light green Qi defense. ¡°This kid is actually so wild. He actually almost shattered my Qi defense,¡± The old man was naturally able to tell Cheng Yu¡¯s cultivation. Therefore, he had suppressed his cultivation to Golden Core Realm initial stage. What caused him to be surprised was that Cheng Yu possessed such strength. Although he did not attack back and dodge, he still had to admit that Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was quite formidable as a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. When he saw that his Qi defense was about to be broken through, the old man¡¯s body moved. He kept the roasted fish as he no longer allowed Cheng Yu to attack him as he wished. Otherwise, once he had broken through his defense, it would be very embarrassing for him. ¡°Boom!¡± This was the first time the old man had returned an attack. His fist collided with Cheng Yu¡¯s. An explosion resonated and Cheng Yu immediately was sent flying. ¡°Heh! Old man, didn¡¯t you allow me to hit you? Why did you make a move now?¡± Cheng Yu stood upright as he wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth and said. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to treat an elder like this?¡± The old man alsoughed. ¡°Don¡¯t try to incite me using this. It was you who snatched my food first,¡± Cheng Yu replied disapprovingly. ¡°Haha! If you have the ability, you can always snatch it back,¡± When he heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, the old man took out the roasted fish again and took a bite. ¡±Kid, it¡¯s not impossible if you want the other piece. Take out that wine gourd and let this old man take a sip, I will return the other piece to you.¡± ¡°Hmph! Eat my rabbit and fish, and you still want to drink my wine? Eat a few of my fists first!¡± It was very hard for Cheng Yu to look for a sparring partner. He was not even satisfied with his beating, so how could he possibly let go of such an opportunity like that? He quickly rushed up once again. ¡°Heh heh! You asked for it. I will make you take out the wine and let me drink it willingly,¡± The old man kept the roasted fish once again as he looked at the rushing Cheng Yu. Both of them used their fists and legs as swords. Sword Qi flew everywhere, cutting off an area of trees. However this time, the result was a lot worsepared to each and every single previous time as every time Cheng Yu was sent flying, he would rush off again. ¡°The moment this kid started fighting, he really no longer wants his life!¡± After fighting for half a day, the old man could no longer sustain such a wild fight. After much consideration, he felt that he should at least restrict Cheng Yu. This kid was too crazy. However just as the old man was about to stop Cheng Yu in a move, Cheng Yu¡¯s left hand suddenly punched out a light blue huge phantom fist. The old man was taken back. He subconsciously released his Qi and blocked the phantom fist. The old man had unexpectedly retreated a few steps. ¡°You, what kind of boxing technique is this?¡± The old man asked surprisingly. Even though this phantom fist was not able to hurt him, its might was something that could not be looked down on. He felt that the strength it possessed was a lot more powerful than a Foundation Establishment Realm. He was eager to know what kind of boxing technique could actually let a Foundation Establishment Realmte stage wield such formidable strength. Cheng Yu did not say anything. After he punched out he returned to his previous posture as he curled up his lips. He wiped off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth and patted the mud off his body. He walked to the river side and jumped down. ¡°This scoundrel, you actually dare to act arrogant with me!¡± When he saw Cheng Yu had jumped into the river and started swimming like a duck, the old man said gloomily. Cheng Yu did note ashore for a very long time. The old man was very bored and could only take out the roasted fish and continue eating. However in his heart, he kept on thinking of the phantom image Cheng Yu had used. Cheng Yuid down in the water, feeling extremelyfortable. Just now the battle might not necessarily have been their true strength and that old man had already purposefully suppressed his cultivation, but Cheng Yu understood that the old man had at least used the strength of a cultivator from Golden Core Realm initial stage. In case he had reallye across a Golden Core Realm cultivator that had been sent out by Kunlun, even if he couldn¡¯t contend against him, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to escape. He looked at the old man who was sitting ashore, and Cheng Yu suddenly thought of another idea. ¡°Heh! Old man, is the meat I roast that delicious?¡± Cheng Yu swam to the riverside and shouted at the old man. The old man was still recalling the huge phantom fist image Cheng Yu had disyed when he heard Cheng Yu call out to him all of a sudden. He lifted up his head and looked at Cheng Yu as he bit the roasted fish. He said neither disapprovingly or approvingly, ¡±So-so!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then forget it,¡± When Cheng Yu saw the old man had answered so casually, he smiled lightly as he leaped back ashore and ran into the forest. Chapter 199: Cheng Yu’s Plan The old man looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s back and was unable to make heads or tails of it. He couldn¡¯t help but think that the roasted meat Cheng Yu had cooked was very delicious, but he could not admit it. With just a look he was able to tell that kid did not harbor any good intentions. Not longter, Cheng Yu ran out from the forest. This time, he was dragging a goat behind him. He walked to the river bank and weak white lights appeared within his hands. After that, he touched the goat¡¯s body back and forth, causing the old man who was not so far away to look at the scene confused. This time, Cheng Yu wanted to roast the whole goat. After he had checked the goat using Qi, he utilized his Qi as a knife and peeled off its fur. After extracting it¡¯s viscera, he smeared the seasonings on the whole goat before cing it on the frame to roast. ¡°Could it be that this kid became hungry after fighting for a round?¡± Looking at Cheng Yu flipping the goat on the roasting frame while putting seasoning on it, the old man thought. After about half an hour, the aroma of the roasted goat had spread extremely far. Even though the old man had already eaten quite an amount, he still couldn¡¯t endure this captivating fragrance. He sat opposite of Cheng Yu and stared at the goat on the roasting frame attentively. ¡°Want to eat?¡± Cheng Yu smiled and said to the old man who was looking at the roasted goat attentively. ¡°What a pity, this is mine.¡± ¡°Do you think that if I want it, you would be able to stop me?¡± The old man said disapprovingly. ¡°Old man, in any case, you are a senior. To always snatch a younger generation¡¯s stuff, don¡¯t you feel such a method is very shameful?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Nope,¡± The old man said casually. He hadpletely disregarded whatever Cheng Yu had said. ¡°Haha, old man. I know that you are very strong, but if I were to really keep it, you wouldn¡¯t be able to snatch it. Furthermore, even if you managed to eat it this time, you might not be able to do so next time. Actually, if you wish to eat it, there is no need for you to snatch it. Let¡¯s do a transaction!¡± Cheng Yu smiled and suggested. ¡°What kind of transaction?¡± The old man asked curiously. ¡°Be my bodyguard for three months and I will cook delicious food for you for those three months as well as serve the wine I have on hand,¡± Cheng Yu took out a wine gourd and said. ¡°Haha! Kid, what good intentions you have there. It turns out that after ying so many tricks, you just want to make me protect you. However, to actually dare to think about asking me to act as a bodyguard, you are the first!¡± When the old man heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, heughed as if he had just heard the funniest joke of his life. ¡°You truly belittle this old man. Just like that and you want me to protect you for three months?¡± ¡°Old man, you can¡¯t say it this way. First, I don¡¯t even know your identity and both of us are just taking what we need. Besides, with your cultivation, to protect me is as easy as lifting a finger. So much that you only need to stand beside me. You don¡¯t even need to make a move and the enemy would be frightened of you. I can tell from your sloppiness and dress code that it¡¯s been long since you have eaten any delicious food. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have snatched my roasted meat. But if you were to follow me, you would have tasty wine and meat waiting for you every day. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you?¡± When Cheng Yu saw the contempt the old man had for him, he didn¡¯t mind and just looked at him and spoke frankly with assurance. Previously, Cheng Yu wished to use the old man to experience the disparity between him and a Golden Core Realm cultivator. However, after some consideration, if he could make this old man be his bodyguard, then the few months of staying in the Cultivation World would be extremely safe. At least he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about any experts Kunlun would sent over. Most importantly, because his cultivation had not been progressing, it caused Cheng Yu to be at a loss of what to do. If he were to have a supreme expert be his sparring partner, Cheng Yu believed that it would allow his strength to increase to a whole new level. Perhaps, he might even break through to the Golden Core Realm in the process. With so many benefits, Cheng Yu was even more resolute to pull this old man to be his bodyguard. ¡°Ha! You really know how to speak. I may like delicious food, but if you wish to use these things to impress me, then you are wrong,¡± The old man was not tempted by Cheng Yu¡¯s words. As a cultivator, they always believed in letting nature take its course. To them, clothes and food were a desire and not a need. Just like how the old man had snatched Cheng Yu¡¯s roasted meat. If he did not meet Cheng Yu, the old man could still pass his days. But since Cheng Yu had so many tasty foods and he had the ability to steal it from him, why not? Therefore, their thinking was simple and direct. ¡°Alright. I don¡¯t like to force people,¡± Cheng Yu did not bother to speak more superfluous words and waved his hand. He kept the roastedmb into his storage ring immediately as he stood up and left. ¡°Oi! Kid, can¡¯t you be a bit more generous in front of your senior? As the saying goes, even if a business discussion failed, there is always benevolence. I apanied you for half a day roasting meat, you should at least give me some, right?¡± When he saw Cheng Yu was actually so direct, the old man was dumbfounded. ¡°Sorry. I only talk about benevolence with my own people,¡± Cheng Yu did not even turned his head back as he continued walking forward. ¡°This kid. Soft and hard methods are not going to convince him,¡± The old man turned gloomy. Originally, he thought that Cheng Yu would think of all sorts of ideas to make him be his bodyguard, but he didn¡¯t expect Cheng Yu to be so clear cut. He had only just rejected him and he had already given up. Wasn¡¯t he a bit too insincere?! In the Cultivation World, he was at least a reputable and well-known figure. If he were to be swayed just for of a few roasted meat pieces, wouldn¡¯t he be a bit too cheap? What was more antagonizing was that this kid seemed to had not even ced him in his eyes. Looking at the unconcerned look he disyed, this was the first time the old man felt baffled. Could he really be that worthless? Naturally, Cheng Yu wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. Such a supreme expert, how could he possibly find him anywhere? Him begging the old man was just him showing some inferiority, wanting to move that old man. However, Cheng Yu was not in the least confident about this method. But when he saw the old man was still following behind him, Cheng Yu smiled. He ignored the old man and took out his flying sword as he flew towards Tianhai City. Originally, Cheng Yu intended to head to Fengye City first, but he felt that at this moment, Fengye City was no longer safe for him. It could be said that the whole Kunlun territory had caused Cheng Yu to feel not even an ounce of safety. Therefore, after pondering it, Cheng Yu decided to leave Kunlun territory earlier. If he were to exit from Kunlun¡¯s territory, at least the monitoring from Kunlun would decrease by a lot. He would also need not see people monitoring him at every moment. Three days passed in a sh. In these three days, that old man had been following Cheng Yu from a distance. The reason why the old man kept on following Cheng Yu was not because Cheng Yu was able to make good food. The most important reason was that the old man was very interested in Cheng Yu. Or perhaps, it could be said that he was very interested in Cheng Yu¡¯s phantom fist. Every time Cheng Yu stopped to make food, that old man would appear. ¡°Old man. This doesn¡¯t seem right. You are not willing to be my bodyguard, but youe asking me for food every day. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Cheng Yu did not want to go overboard. After all, the old man¡¯s cultivation was too high. If he were to anger the old man, Cheng Yu would be in trouble. In any case, the old man had been following him since the beginning. Forcefully speaking, it could be said that he is half a bodyguard. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. In these three days, every time you eat, you would fight with me for a round. Isn¡¯t that a benefit already? Every time you would act like you had been angered, but actually, you just wanted me to practice with you. You are so crafty,¡± The old man took down the fowl on the roasting frame and spoke disdainfully to Cheng Yu. However, the old man actually appreciated Cheng Yu for daring to use a Golden Core Realm expert to be his sparring partner while he was still a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. Of course, it was because the old man had suppressed his cultivation. Furthermore, he did not use too powerful of attacks. Even so, Cheng Yu was still being suppressed very badly. ¡°Haha! Old man, isn¡¯t it the same for the both of us? You should also not treat me like a fool. The reason why you still continue to spar with me even after you knew my motive and even forced me to use my ultimate move, isn¡¯t it just so you could fully grasp my technique?¡± Cheng Yuughed. In the three days Cheng Yu had sparred with the old man, he started to have some emotional stirrings towards the old man. After all, in his previous life, Cheng Yu had always secluded himself when cultivating. All of his fighting experience originated from his previous life and was not very beneficial to his current cultivation. However, now that he was able to exchange moves with the old man every day, it allowed him to integrate all the techniques he had learnt even better, just so that when he came across any Golden Core Realm experts in the future, he could at least still safeguard his life. Cheng Yu no longer had anymore Spiritual Origin Fruits on him. If he were to meet any experts, he could only rely on his own strength. Therefore, Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help but think of ideas to improve his strength. At the same time, he wanted to understand the disparity between him and a Golden Core Realm expert. ¡°Kid. Who is your teacher?¡± For the past few days, the old man had been studying Cheng Yu¡¯s phantom fist. However, there was no progress at all. This caused him to be very curious about Cheng Yu¡¯s background. ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to say. I am afraid if I were to tell you, you would be intimidated to death,¡± Cheng Yu drank his wine and bit on the roasted fowl as he saidcently. ¡°Really? Tell me then. I want to see what kind of person can actually intimidate me,¡± The old man said curiously. ¡°Not saying,¡± Cheng Yu wanted to use Limitless Pce to swindle the old man, but after thinking about it, he decided not to say it. Over here was not the Secr World. Furthermore, this old man¡¯s cultivation was so high. Even though he may seem extremely sloppy, he was actually very shrewd. Just like how the old man had kept on studying Cheng Yu¡¯s phantom fist. Therefore, Cheng Yu did not use that move often. Even if he were to use it, it would be a very casual one. As for other techniques, Cheng Yu would never execute them. If he were to say he was the disciple of Limitless Pce, what if that old man knew one of the seniors in Limitless Pce? That was why it wasn¡¯t wise to do it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Afraid of being shameful?¡± The old man said. ¡°Don¡¯t bother trying to agitate me. It¡¯s not going to work. Furthermore, even if I were to say it you wouldn¡¯t believe it. Might as well not say it,¡± Cheng Yu ignored the old man¡¯sment. The old man wanted to know about Cheng Yu¡¯s background, but Cheng Yu didn¡¯t want to say it and there was no need for him to continue pestering Cheng Yu about it. The next day, the two of them finally reached Tianhai City. Although Tianhai City was still one of Kunlun¡¯s territory, this city was a lotrger than Ningshui City. It was at least three times bigger. Stepping into this city meant that Cheng Yu had genuinely entered the Cultivation World. There were a lot of cultivators in the city. Not only were there Kunlun cultivators, there were a lot of other cultivators who wore their own sect clothes. Their cultivations were either high or very low. However, this ce was not the core of the Cultivation World as there were a lot of Foundation Establishment Realm and Qi Training Realm disciples. Cheng Yu looked for Qiongyu Pavilion first. If it was the easiest building to sort out for in a city, it would undoubtedly be Qiongyu Pavilion because it was the tallest building in the city and very obvious. ¡°May I know what the two immortal masters wish to order?¡± Looking at Cheng Yu and the old man standing at the door, the waiter inside asked politely. Chapter 200: Metamorphosis Pearl ¡°I want to buy some cultivation items. Which floor should I head to?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the waiter and asked. ¡°Cultivation items are on the third floor. Please follow me, two immortal masters,¡± When the waiter heard Cheng Yu wanted to buy cultivation items, he quickly went forward and guided them. Simr to the Qiongyu Pavilion in Ningshui City, the first and second floors were restaurants, and the third story onwards were selling cultivation items. ¡°Fellow cultivators, I, Zhang Shou, am the manager here. May I know what you two need?¡± Cheng Yu and the messy old man came to the third story. A gray haired old man came forward to attend to them. That old man was a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. ¡°Manager Zhang, may I know if you have any cksmithing techniques?¡± Cheng Yu had always hoped to obtain a set of cksmithing techniques as the armaments on him were too lousy. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry. cksmithing techniques are too precious. Even if it was just a very ordinary cksmithing technique, it would fetch a sky-high price. Therefore, in Tianhai City, we usually don¡¯t have this kind of item. If fellow cultivator wishes to buy it, you can go to a third grade city to buy it. The Qiongyu Pavilion over there would usually have one or two types in stock,¡± When Zhang Shou heard Cheng Yu was looking for cksmithing techniques, he was disappointed, but he still exined to Cheng Yu in detail. ¡°Like this! Then does Manager Zhang know how much an ordinary cksmithing technique would usually cost?¡± Cheng Yu did not expect that it would be so hard to buy a cksmithing technique. This thing was actually so rare? ¡°Normally, an ordinary low-grade cksmithing technique would need at least thousands of low-grade spiritual stones. As for those high-grade ones, it¡¯s naturally impossible to quote,¡± Zhang Shou said. Thousands of spiritual stones?! Your mother! Cheng Yu sold 1000 top-grade Qi Gathering Pills and was only able to get 5000 low-grade spiritual stones. A low-grade cksmithing technique would actually need thousands? This was just daylight robbery! It seemed like this trip to the Cultivation World would need Cheng Yu to think of ideas to earn spiritual stones. Otherwise, if he were to risk his life for the next few months and was unable to earn anything, he would suffer huge losses. Techniques were usually separated into heaven, earth, ck, and yellow. Heaven rank is the highest, and yellow rank is the lowest. Actually, Cheng Yu¡¯s thinking was very simple. He wanted to look for a simple cksmithing technique and master it before researching a new technique himself. However, judging from the current situation, it would be extremely hard for him to even get a good cksmithing technique. ¡°Friend, actually those ordinary cksmithing techniques are basically trash. Those equipments that were refined will not only be low-grade, but also full of ws. Even if it was an extremely high-grade one, it would only be worth hundreds of low-grade spiritual stones. Practically, it does not have much value,¡± Zhang Shou exined. Actually, Cheng Yu also knew of this reasoning. When it came to pill concocting, Cheng Yu was an expert. But for cksmithing, Cheng Yu had absolutely no knowledge. Previously, he had also tried to improve his refinement of his storage ring, but had no progress. However, this method appeared to only be able to forge a simple storage ring. Perhaps, it might be because this cksmithing technique was too simple or it might be because forging a storage ring could not even be counted as cksmithing. Therefore, Cheng Yu had no idea which direction to follow. Now that he hade to the Cultivation World, Cheng Yu hoped that he would be able to obtain aplete cksmithing technique to research. It wasmonly known that good cultivation equipment was something a cultivator shouldn¡¯tck. With simr cultivations, if one held a treasured tool or spiritual tool, he could easily ughter his opponent. It could evidently show how important it was to have good equipment. If Cheng Yu had a treasured tool on hand, he wouldn¡¯t have been beaten into such a sorry state a few days ago. At least when he was fighting against Huang Wen, he could kill Huang Wen off with just a sh. ¡°Friend, how about looking at something else? Recently, we had a batch of new products that¡¯s very suitable for Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. Does friend wish to take a look?¡± Before Cheng Yu even replied, Zhang Shou opened his mouth and asked again. As for the sloppy old man who had been standing behind Cheng Yu, he was naturally being neglected by Zhang Shou. The old man had long gotten used to how others judged him. He seemed to not be bothered. Besides, with his cultivation level, there was nothing here that could attract him. ¡°Really? Would Manager Zhang mind taking them out for me to have a look?¡± Since there were no cksmithing techniques, Cheng Yu wanted to obtain a weapon that he could use. At the very least, it must be able to handle his full force. ¡°Sure. Please wait for a moment,¡± When Zhang Shou saw Cheng Yu had the intention to purchase some items, he quickly ran up to the fourth story. ¡°Old man, are cksmithing techniques really so expensive?¡± The third floor was empty except for Cheng Yu and the old man. No matter how, the old man was someone from the Cultivation World. He would obviously be more knowledgeable. ¡°It¡¯s not that precious, but just very rare. Just like he said, those good cksmithing techniques can¡¯t be bought. Those which are taken out for sale would usually be some low-graded trashy ones. Kid, you want to learn cksmithing? Do you know that if you want to forge good equipment, you would need to have a high cultivation level? Otherwise, even if you were to use a heaven rank cksmithing technique, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to refine a spiritual weapon,¡± The old man replied to Cheng Yu disdainfully. ¡°Why is it so?¡± When Cheng Yu heard the old man¡¯s words, he asked curiously. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? Could it be that you think that with just a heaven rank cksmithing technique, you would be able to forge an immortal tool? With your current cultivation, you would at most be able to forge a treasured tool and this is using the assumption of you using a particrly good cksmithing technique,¡± The old man said vaguely. Although the old man didn¡¯t go into details, Cheng Yu still understood what he meant because as a Pill Master, he knew that a lot of high-grade pills also had such restrictions. Just like how even if Cheng Yu had the ingredients now, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to concoct an immortal pill. In short, everything boils down to one¡¯s cultivation. However, Cheng Yu felt that even if he could only forge a treasured tool, it was still sufficient for him for now. Not longter, Zhang Shou carried a few long boxes down. ¡°Friend has waited. These are our new products. This sword is a mid-grade treasured weapon,¡± Zhang Shou opened the box that contained the long sword first. Inside the box was a long sword that was fully coated in silver. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a good sword. May I inquire from Manager Zhang how much does this sword cost?¡± Cheng Yu picked up the sword. The sword¡¯s de was ice-cold, immediately producing a cold air, flowing through Cheng Yu¡¯s body, making him feel quite satisfied with the sword. ¡°Friend has good eyesight. This ck-ice sword was smelt using millennium ck ice. Because the grade of this sword isn¡¯t high, I won¡¯t give a sky-high price. How about 8000 low-grade spiritual stones?¡± Zhang Shou saw that Cheng Yu was very satisfied with this sword, he smiled and said. ¡°8000 low-grade spiritual stones? This is too expensive. This sword is pretty decent, but considering my current cultivation, it doesn¡¯t have that much value,¡± When Cheng Yu heard the quote, he immediately inhaled a breath of cold air. D*mn! Sure enough, he was just a poor freak. Just this sword alone costed 8000 low-grade spiritual stones. If he were to exchange it using pills, wouldn¡¯t he have to refine pills to death? ¡°Then what¡¯s the price you are looking for?¡± Zhang Shou was not surprised when Cheng Yu started bargaining. If Cheng Yu would not bargain, then it would truly be a surprise. As a businessman, when it came to dealing with a transaction with a stranger, he would naturally give a quote that was a lot higherpared to the market. ¡°Wait first. Let¡¯s take a look at the others,¡± He only had a total of 5000 low-grade spiritual stones. Judging from the situation, he could only purchase a single item. Therefore, Cheng Yu certainly must take a look at the other products first, and choose one that was most suitable for him. ¡°Sure. This is also a weapon, named Gale de. However, it¡¯s just a low-grade treasured weapon,¡± Zhang Shou opened another box. ¡°This is a defensive armor. Purple Gold Internal Armor. It¡¯s also a low-grade treasured tool,¡± Cheng Yu did not speak and only looked at Zhang Shou opening the boxes, one by one, looking at the items inside them. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Until Zhang Shou opened thest box, and inside the box was a white pearl that was as big as an ox¡¯s eyes so Cheng Yu asked curiously. ¡°This pearl is called Metamorphosis Pearl. It can metamorphose any living thing,¡± Zhang Shou exined. ¡°Metamorphosis Pearl? Can metamorphose any kind of living thing?¡± Cheng Yu said astonishingly. This item actually had simrity to his Arts of Derivation From All Living Things. ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as it¡¯s a living thing, it would be able to metamorphose it. Furthermore, the thing it transforms into would not have any difference to the living object. But the cultivation of the object being metamorphosed is restricted by the user¡¯s cultivation. It also means that the object it metamorphoses would possess the same cultivation as the user,¡± When Zhang Shou saw Cheng Yu was interested in this, he exined the item in detail. ¡°Oh? The object it metamorphoses is restricted by the user¡¯s cultivation?¡± Cheng Yu was shocked that this pearl was actually able to metamorphose living objects as his Arts of Derivation From All Living Things was only able to manifest the phantom image of them. Even though it was said that once he cultivated it to its peak, he would also be able to metamorphose living objects, Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t sure if it was true or not. ¡°Of course. You only need to send your mental energy into it. After that, crush it, it would then follow your will and manifest into the living object you want it to. However, it would onlyst for a quarter hour.¡± ¡°Do you have a lot of these pearls?¡± Cheng Yu asked curiously. ¡°We only have one. But if you want it, I can sell it to you a little cheaper, 2000 low-grade spiritual stones.¡± ¡°The living object this pearl would manifest will have the same cultivation as the user. At best it would be a duplicate of the user. However, the time frame is too short and is a one-time use product. The most I can offer is 500 low-grade spiritual stones,¡± This was the first time Cheng Yu bargained. When the old man heard Cheng Yu¡¯s price, heughed. He already knew that this kid was extremely crafty, one shot, and he cut the price to a quarter. However, it was very obvious that the manager was trying to swindle Cheng Yu. Previously, the manager had said that the ck-ice sword was forged using millenium ck-ice, but it was actually forged using a small piece and was only a century ck-ice. Who would be willing to use a millenium ck-ice to forge a mid-grade treasured tool? Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of precious resources? Even though the old man knew all this, he did not warn Cheng Yu. He wanted to see if Cheng Yu would be fooled or not. If he was fooled, it meant that he deserved it. Who asked him to not respect his elders? ¡°500? Impossible. This pearl is as you said, there¡¯s no distinct advantage of having it, but it is still an odd object. If it used correctly, during a critical time, it might even help you shine, saving you a lot of trouble. If you truly want it, I can sell it to you at 1500,¡± When Zhang Shou heard Cheng Yu¡¯s price, he felt his body shudder. In the first bargain, Cheng Yu had already dropped the price by ? of the price he quoted. This was too much! ¡°Then how about this. I am quite interested in this pearl. If you truly wish to sell it, I am willing to offer 1000 for it. You have to know that 1000 can get me pretty good equipment. Perhaps, it might even be able to save my life a few times.¡± ¡°1200. If you want, we can trade now,¡± Zhang Shou pondered and said. Over here was the edge of Kunlun¡¯s territory. The business here was quite bad. Especially when it came to Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. There were very few who would be able to bring forth thousands of spiritual stones. This pearl was mysterious, but it didn¡¯t hold much value. 1200 was already a decent price. Chapter 201: Dangerous Grounds of the Cultivation World Ultimately, when Cheng Yu exited from Qiongyu Pavilion, he only bought the pearl and an ordinary low-grade treasured longsword. Both items had cost a total of 2800 low-grade spiritual stones. The ck-ice sword was decent, but the price Zhang Shou was asking for was too high. Even though he had ultimately decreased it to 5500, Cheng Yu still could not afford it. Cheng Yu could have used the pills on him to exchange for the remaining amount, but with the old man around, he didn¡¯t want to expose himself too much. After all, their rtionship could not be counted as close yet and Cheng Yu did not have much understanding towards him. In the Cultivation World, one must not ce his trust with others so easily. Once a party has something the other party wants, the other party would think of ways to obtain it by any means. Therefore, Cheng Yu felt that it would be better for him to stay low-key. A low-grade treasured weapon was sufficient for Cheng Yu to disy his strength. At least it wouldn¡¯t be broken because it was not able to withstand Cheng Yu¡¯s strength. ¡°Kid, I truly couldn¡¯t tell that you are actually quite rich. At the edge of this Cultivation World, a Foundation Establishment Realm was able to take out thousands of spiritual stones is not something easy. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I would steal?¡± When the duo walked out from Qiongyu Pavilion, the sloppy old man looked at Cheng Yu and smiled. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Haha, old man, you might be quite shameless, but I don¡¯t believe that you would covet my miserly spiritual stones,¡± Cheng Yu said without any worries. Compared to the thousands of spiritual stones on him, Cheng Yu was more worried about his Pill Master identity being exposed. Even though spending nearly 3000 spiritual stones in a sitting had caused Cheng Yu¡¯s heart to feel pain, it was merely worldly possessions. ¡°Haha. This is hard to say. I always like to steal whatever I see. Perhaps, I would take a fancy to your spiritual stones,¡± The old man said with a face filled with evil intentions, looking quite wretched. Cheng Yu ignored him and went to buy some wine and seasoning before going out of Tianhai City. Now that he had lured Kunlun into his trap, Cheng Yu did not wish to be Kunlun¡¯s prey. He felt that it would be better to leave the territory of Kunlun as soon as possible. ¡°Old man, do you know where I could find arge amount of spiritual stones in the Cultivation World?¡± Cheng Yu remembered that he still needed to buy cksmithing techniques, so he knew that he should look for some spiritual stones first. ¡°Large amount of spiritual stones? Very easy, you can just casually look for a few big sects, charge in and eliminate them. It would be very easy for you to obtain their spiritual vein,¡± The old man flew beside Cheng Yu and said objectively. ¡°Old man, I am being serious,¡± When Cheng Yu saw the old man was still joking with him, he replied ill-mannaredly. ¡°I am also being very serious. Spiritual stones are not only the currency of the Cultivation World, they are also one of the important items for cultivation. Do you think that with just your strength, you would be able to find so many of them? If so, wouldn¡¯t they all be found by the big sects already? Why would there still be any left over for you to take?¡± Cheng Yu was once again taken as a fool by the old man. ¡°Er¡­¡± This time, Cheng Yu was really speechless. Because what the old man said was true. If he was able to locate arge amount of spiritual stones, wouldn¡¯t those big sects also be able to do it? ¡°Then there should at least be some ownerless spiritual veins, right? Can you tell me where I can find them? I will think of ideas to make it mine.¡± The old man¡¯s words were right, but the Cultivation World was so big, so there should be some ces that produce spiritual stones. It¡¯s just that these ces were usually filled with danger. But one of the reasons why Cheng Yu came to the Cultivation World was to find a spiritual vein. Therefore, Cheng Yu could only look for it in those dangerous ces. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s not that I am looking down on you. Even if there¡¯s a spiritual vein in front of you now, you would also not be able to collect it,¡± When the old man saw Cheng Yu¡¯s ambition was so big, wanting to go to the wilds to seek spiritual veins, the old man said with extreme disdain. ¡°Oi! Old man, I only wanted you to tell me where I can find them. You just need to tell me the location. Why bother if I would be able to collect them or not?¡± When Cheng Yu saw the old man kept on looking down on him, he said discontentedly. ¡°Taking my kindness for granted. I see that your aptitude is pretty decent, that¡¯s why I am reminding you. If anyone were to obtain a spiritual vein, it would be arge fortune. Don¡¯t even talk about whether you could find it, but so what if you could find it? With your Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation, would you be able to keep it? Even if you collect it, you wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it. With your current cultivation, it would be better off for you to think about how to promote your strength and not think about those useless things,¡± The old man said ill-manneredly. In the Cultivation World, experts were as plentiful as clouds. A small Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation could not even be counted as anything. Just an ordinary Golden Core Realm expert would be able to pinch a group of Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators to death. Much less those even more powerful cultivators. Cheng Yu¡¯s aptitude was pretty decent and he was a good seedling. The old man wished that Cheng Yu would focus on cultivating and not seek for fortunes. After all, Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was not unrivalled. ¡°Old man, don¡¯t talk about those useless stuff. Just tell me where I can find spiritual veins,¡± Adding on his previous life, Cheng Yu had already been mingling around in the Cultivation World for ten thousands of years, so how could he possibly not know this? However, Cheng Yu could not wait any longer. Therefore, even if he might lose his life, Cheng Yu still needed to aplish it. The old man saw Cheng Yu¡¯s resolute eyes, and he was somewhat baffled. He had no idea why Cheng Yu must be so stubborn. As a cultivator, one must know how to weigh the pros and cons. After knowing that it was a worthless trip, he still wanted to do it. In the old man¡¯s opinion, this was not heroic or brave, but was simply foolish. ¡°The Cultivation World is very big, so much that no one knows how big it is. But everyone knows that certain ces contain lots of destiny. These dangerous ces are called deatnds. These deatnds have a high likelihood of spiritual veins. The most well-known location would be Spiritual Region,¡± The old man sighed and said. ¡°Spiritual Region? What kind of ce is that?¡± ¡°Spiritual Region is an extremely mysterious andrge region. Over there, the spiritual Qi is very dense. It¡¯s a lot denser than most ces in the Cultivation World. However, it is also very dangerous. Because of the denseness of the spiritual Qi, a lot of beings inside have a high cultivation level. Forget Foundation Establishment Realm demon beasts, there are a ton of Golden Core Realm demon beasts instead. However, there are also a lot of treasures. Therefore, even though everyone knows that the ce is very dangerous, a lot of them are still willing to go in.¡± ¡°Oh? Then this is truly a good ce,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°I advise you not to go. Even if it is me, I am only able to enter a thousand kilometers. Furthermore, this region has already been explored by numerous people countless times. If you wish to obtain a spiritual vein, you would need to enter the depths of the Spiritual Region. Do you think you can?¡± The old man recalled his sorry state when he went in, it had already be something he chose to abstain from. ¡°Tell me about other ces then. It would also be better for me to have something to refer to so as not to give my life away in vain,¡± Cheng Yu might be courageous, but not to the point of being ignorant. ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s a lot of such ces in the Cultivation World. However, if you do not possess a Golden Core Realm cultivation, don¡¯t even bother. For example, the Five Element Fantasy Region, Darkness Region, or Fiend Abyss Region. Of course, there are a lot of ces that suit Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. For example the Antiquity Ruins, Death Forest, and Barren Grotto. It¡¯s all ces Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators like to visit. However, if you wish to seek spiritual veins in these ces, it¡¯s impossible. Of course, it all boils down to destiny. I believe that if a person truly has a destiny with the item, he would be able to spot a spiritual vein outside his house,¡± The old man seemed to be well versed in all the ces that were good for umting experience. ¡°Really? Old man, have you been to all these ces?¡± When Cheng Yu heard that this Cultivation World had so many good ces, he replied in an expectant tone. ¡°Those that I can go to, I went. These danger zones may be dangerous, but the rewards you can reap are definitely a lot. However, there are a lot of deands in the Cultivation World. You must definitely not head there,¡± The old man reminded Cheng Yu. ¡°Deand? What kind of ce is that?¡± Cheng Yu asked curiously. ¡°Deand, as the name implies, is an uninhabitable area. These ces would usually be filled with emptiness. I have never been or seen anyone who would be able to return from these deands. What¡¯s inside, no one knows. In any case, if you evere across such ces in the future, don¡¯t enter them,¡± The old man said solemnly. In his eyes, there was sorrow and pain. ¡°Oh. Then can you tell me which location is the best for me to umte experience?¡± When Cheng Yu saw the old man¡¯s expression was weird, he did not inquire about deands any longer, but changed to another topic. ¡°With your current cultivation, Death Forest is most suitable for you. There are a lot of cksmithing materials and pill concocting ingredients inside. Perhaps, you might even be able to find some treasure. As for the spiritual veins that you hope for, it would have to depend on your luck. After all, there have been countless cultivators going back and forth, the odds of you getting one is too low,¡± The old man collected his sorrowful mood and gave Cheng Yu some of his personal analysis. ¡°Alright. Then let¡¯s go to the Death Forest to have a look. Old man, do you have a map?¡± With an objective in mind, Cheng Yu immediately became enthusiastic. In any case, he had always been chased by Kunlun people. He might as well go in to umte some experience. At the very least, it was a lot more exciting than now where he was hiding like a rat. He needed experience to promote his strength. Otherwise, Cheng Yu really had no other ideas to form his golden core. ¡°I will not be going. I have a training map with me. On it, there are marks that tell you the locations that I just said. I am giving it to you now, take it as a form of repayment for the past few days delicious food and wine,¡± After much consideration, the old man took out an animal skin map and gave it to Cheng Yu. ¡°Old man, you are truly insincere. You have such a good thing and you didn¡¯t offer it earlier,¡± Cheng Yu retrieved the map and looked at the marked ces on it as he said happily. As for why the old man was not willing to follow Cheng Yu there, Cheng Yu felt that it was very normal. After all, both of them encountered each other by chance. Perhaps, the old man had something else to do. Furthermore, he is going to these ces for practice. If he was to bring such a formidable old man with him, how was he going to train? ¡°You b*****d. This map has been apanying me for hundreds of years. If it wasn¡¯t for me seeing you being so bold, I wouldn¡¯t even be willing to give it to you!¡± The old man scolded. Even though the old man got to know Cheng Yu for a few days, both of them were either sparring or quarreling and Cheng Yu had easily gotten used to the old man¡¯s temper. Perhaps, it might be because their tempers were almost the same. Furthermore, Cheng Yu¡¯s aptitude was pretty decent and the old man had thought quite well of him. If it wasn¡¯t because the timing was not right, he would have the urge to receive Cheng Yu as his disciple. ¡°Alright. Seeing that you gave me such a precious gift, let¡¯s find a ce and let me have a big feast with you onest time,¡± When Cheng Yu heard that the map had apanied the old man for hundreds of years, he was touched. ¡°Hmph! This is better. Seems like the experience we had together was not in vain,¡± When the old man heard that there was going to be delicious food and drink, he smiled. Cheng Yu found a location that had a water supply. After that, he went into the forest and started looking for his ingredients. Chapter 202: Someone from Limitless Palace ¡°Kid. What¡¯s your name?¡± The old man sat down on the field with a hand holding the roasted meat and the other holding the wine cup, he enjoyed the feast while asking a question. ¡°Cheng Yu,¡± Even though this old man was quite good to him and had even given him a map that had apanied the old man for over a hundred years, Cheng Yu did not wish to tell the old man about his circumstances. ¡°En. You wish to learn cksmithing?¡± When it came to Cheng Yu¡¯s identity, the old man wished to know more about it, but Cheng Yu did not say, so he also wouldn¡¯t go and pester him about it. ¡°En. The equipment on the market are too expensive. Even if Ie across even better ones, it might not be suitable for me. Therefore, I want to forge my own equipment myself.¡± ¡°Right. But you must know that there¡¯s a limit to what a human can do. Just cultivation alone, a lot of people would spend their whole life pursuing it, but they would still have insufficient time. If you are to spend a long period of time learning cksmithing, in the future, your cultivation progression will slow down. This is unpleasant to you. I can tell that your aptitude is pretty decent. If you focus on cultivating, in the future, your aplishment would not be bad. Why bother wasting time on cksmithing?¡± Perhaps, it was because the old man cherished talents, the old man hoped that Cheng Yu would focus on cultivation instead. A lot of experts in the Cultivation World only focused on cultivation. Even if they learned other skills, it would only be very ordinary, and they would not spend a lot of time researching them because they needed to race against time. The rise in cultivation would allow their lifespan to be prolonged, butpared to heavenly dao, the time was too short. Therefore, they did not have a lot of time to research other skills. ¡°I know. However, in my opinion, pursuing immortality is endless. The heavenly dao is always changing and formless. Cultivation is dao, cksmithing is also dao and pill concocting is dao as well. Since they are all daoism, I feel that the more I know, the higher myprehension will be. My cultivation will then naturally increase over time,¡± Cheng Yu said objectively. In his previous life, Cheng Yu went through a lot. Although he focused on specializing a skill most of the time, a lot of other experts did not even specialize in any of them. ¡°The more dao one interacts with, the higher theprehension towards daoism?¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s words, the old man was shocked momentarily. When he mumbled those words himself, he seemed to have gotten enlightenment. Suddenly, he said happily, ¡±You are right! Since they are all daoism, ultimately, it all boils down to the purpose of improving our cultivation. And yet, why bother constraining oneself to cultivating wholeheartedly? You are right! Haha!¡± ¡°Alright. Since we have also eaten our fill, let¡¯s part with each other!¡± When it came to the old man¡¯s excitement, Cheng Yu did not feel weird about it at all because he had never once thought of cultivating wholeheartedly. Not to mention about his Pill Master identity, even if he was in the Secr World, it would be better for him to fall in love. If it was possible, Cheng Yu really wished to tell the old man, cultivation was dao, getting into a romantic rtionship was also dao, getting married and giving birth to a child as well. Furthermore, they were all heavenly dao. However, Cheng Yu did not wish to discuss about heavenly dao with the old man. Therefore, he put a stop to the topic bluntly. Wiping his mouth and finishing his drink before keeping the wine cup, he prepared to bid farewell to the old man. ¡°Wait!¡± When the old man saw Cheng Yu was about to leave, he put off the enlightenment in his heart and called out. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Cheng Yu asked puzzledly. ¡°Did you not want to learn cksmithing? Actually, I can teach you,¡± The old man looked at Cheng Yu and smiled. ¡°Old man, you know cksmithing? Are you serious?¡± When Cheng Yu heard the old man¡¯s words, he was shocked. Ever since he saw the old man, the old man had always given the impression of being very sloppy. Even when it came to sparring, he had never used any weapons or armaments before. Therefore, Cheng Yu never thought that this old man knew how to forge equipment. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Of course. Although my cksmithing skill might not be the best in the Cultivation World, I could still be considered as a great master in the aspect,¡± When the old man heard the suspicion in Cheng Yu¡¯s tone, he was discontented as he replied proudly. ¡°Old man, not that I don¡¯t believe you, but you should at least bring forth some equipment to show me, right?¡± ¡°Alright. I shall let you see my ability,¡± The moment the old man finished speaking, he took out a greenish yellow armor from his storage ring. ¡°Spiritual Tool?!¡± Cheng Yu saw the armor in the old man¡¯s hand, and he was truly astonished. In the Cultivation World, equipment was separated into five different grades. Magic Tools, Treasured Tools, Spiritual Tools, Soul Tools and Immortal Tools. Of course, there were still Deity Tools and Saint Tools. However, in the lower realm Cheng Yu was currently in, there were no such existences. Magic Tools were very ordinary. It was suitable for Qi Training and Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. In addition, Magic Tools could not be upgraded. And Treasured Tools were the standard for Foundation Establishment Realm. But in this line which separated the Cultivation World and Secr World, the cultivators were not wealthy. Therefore, Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators hardly carried Treasured Tools here. Treasured Tools could be upgraded, but it did not mean that all Treasured Tools could be upgraded. Those that were able to grow their own will, the top-notch Treasured Tools, could be upgraded. As for Spiritual Tools, they had already grown their own wills. Even though it was still unable to interact with their master, their master could use their own mental energy to control it. And once their spirit had grown, they can be upgraded to Soul Tools. As for Soul Tools and Immortal Tools, they had their own spirit existence. And this could show how beneficial it was to the weapon once a spirit grew in the tool. ¡°You still have eyesight. You actually know that this is a Spiritual Armor,¡± When he saw Cheng Yu had finally been shocked, the old man finally revealed acent expression. ¡°Old man, was this really forged by you? Can you really forge Spiritual Tools?¡± Cheng Yu did not believe him. In the Immortal World Cheng Yu was from, he had an Immortal Tool. But now that he had reincarnated, frankly speaking, other than his Immortal Soul, everything on him was just pure trash. This was the first Spiritual Tool Cheng Yu had seen aftering to this world. It was also the best equipment he had seen currently. ¡°Of course. You think I only knew how to eat?¡± The old man saidcently. ¡°Great! Old man, since you can forge a spiritual weapon yourself, gift me this armor then. At the very least, we had been together for quite some days and I had received you with tasty food and wine all this time,¡± After getting the acknowledgement from the old man, Cheng Yu giggled shamelessly. ¡°You can dream about it. Even though I can forge Spiritual Tools, it isn¡¯t as easy as you say it is. To forge a Spiritual Tool, not only do I have to umte arge amount of precious ingredients, the end weapons that I forge may not necessarily be a Spiritual Tool. Just this Spiritual Tool alone, I already spent arge amount of my time,¡± When the old man saw how shameless Cheng Yu was, the old man quickly kept the armor away. The old man was able to forge Spiritual Tools, but the sess rate was not high at all. This armor was the best armament the old man had forged and was also the one and only Spiritual Tool. How could he possibly gift it to Cheng Yu so easily. ¡°Penny-pincher. Isn¡¯t it just a Spiritual Tool? Wait till I get rich in the future, don¡¯t talk about Spiritual Tools, I can even gift you an Immortal Tool,¡± Cheng Yu understood the old man¡¯s words, but still voiced his disdain. ¡°Heh! Then wait till you strike rich and we will talk about it!¡± When he saw how unhappy Cheng Yu was, the old man giggled. ¡°If you don¡¯t want, so be it. Old man, did you not want to teach me cksmithing? Teach me now then!¡± It¡¯s better to teach people how to fish than to fish for others. Even though he couldn¡¯t get the Spiritual Tool, then he should at least learn the way to cksmith. Wait until he trained and found some ingredients so that he could forge them himself. ¡°I can teach you cksmithing, but I have a condition. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so free to,¡± The old man smiled and said. ¡°Condition? What condition? Tell me first,¡± Cheng Yu knew that there was no free lunch in the world. ¡°I think very highly of you and want to take you in as my disciple. If you are willing to ept me as your teacher, I can agree to teach you cksmithing,¡± To find a disciple that had good aptitude was very hard. To be able to find a disciple that matched the teacher¡¯s temper was even harder. Originally, the old man had the thought of epting Cheng Yu as his disciple, but he was not anxious to do it. The reason why he had kept following Cheng Yu was also because he wanted to know Cheng Yu better. Now that he saw Cheng Yu not only possessed good aptitude, he also had the desire to learn cksmithing and in addition to the understanding andprehension he had for heavenly dao, the old man felt that he must not miss such a good chance of epting this disciple, now that they were about to be separated. The reason why he decided to ept Cheng Yu as his disciple only when they were about to part was because he wanted to prevent the incident of Cheng Yu being snatched away after they parted. ¡°epting me as your disciple? However, I already have a teacher. How can I possibly be another person¡¯s disciple?¡± When Cheng Yu heard the old man wanted to ept him as his disciple, Cheng Yu did not disy any expression. However, he was actually calcting the pros and cons. He also did not hope that others would always think of him as someone without any background. ¡°This is not a problem. In cultivation, I will not be teaching you anything. I will only be teaching you cksmithing,¡± The old man seemed to have thought of this problem before as he did not show any hesitation before replying. ¡°Old man, you are so powerful. To ept you as my teacher is not a problem, but you have to at least tell me your origins right? What if we are not suitable and I got pulled into your pirate ship shadily, how am I going to reason to people in the future?¡± Actually, Cheng Yu had always been very curious about this old man¡¯s identity. As the current location they were in was still in Kunlun¡¯s territory. Such a powerful old man, Cheng Yu was very afraid that the other party was a senior from Kunlun. Therefore, in these recent days in front of this old man, Cheng Yu did not mention anything about his circumstances, but it wasn¡¯t nice to ask someone else¡¯s identity and not tell theirs. Therefore, he might as well not mention or ask about it. Now that the old man wanted to receive Cheng Yu as his disciple, he had to at least get a clear understanding of him. Otherwise, if the old man were to pull him into Kunlun Sect, then wouldn¡¯t it be the biggestedy in the world? Once he returned to the Secr World, how was he going to tell Lan Ya about this? Say he got familiar with an old man and got pulled into Kunlun? This didn¡¯t seem appropriate. ¡°I am from Limitless Pce, and my name is Qing Xuzi,¡± The old man said bluntly. ¡°What! Limitless Pce? You are from Limitless Pce?¡± The old man had said it in a clear-cut manner, but it caused Cheng Yu to be shocked. This world was truly too small. When he had been in conflict with Kunlun, he had been using Limitless Pce as his deterring factor. The reason was simple. Previously, the senior monk told him that Limitless Pce was an ancient sect, and they were concealed in the Cultivation World. The reason Cheng Yu used Limitless Pce was because of the deterring factor as well as not being afraid of being exposed. However, he had never expected that he had just entered the Cultivation World and he had already met with the someone from the genuine Limitless Pce. Wasn¡¯t this too coincidental? Luckily, when the old man had asked Cheng Yu for his master¡¯s identity previously, Cheng Yu did not talk about it. Otherwise, he would have really exposed himself. ¡°It seems like you are not as stupid as I thought. At least you know of the existence of Limitless Pce,¡± Qing Xuzi thought that Cheng Yu had been amazed by Limitless Pce¡¯s title as he spokecently. Chapter 203: Acknowledging a Teacher to Gain Treasures ¡°You are really from Limitless Pce?¡± Cheng Yu verified once again. After all, this was too coincidental. Cheng Yu was baffled. ¡°Of course. I believe no one would dare to use the reputation of Limitless Pce and run everywhere!¡± Qing Xuzi said positively. ¡°This is hard to say. In any case, Limitless Pce people hardly appear in public. Even if someone acted as them, they might not necessarily know,¡± Cheng Yu curled his lips and said disapprovingly. He was a very good example. Even though the Secr World was very far from the Cultivation World, he had been using the Limitless Pce¡¯s name to solve a lot of his problems. ¡°Nevertheless, I am truly from Limitless Pce. Kid, are you willing to acknowledge me as your teacher?¡± Qing Xuzi did not care as much as Cheng Yu. ¡°Since you are from Limitless Pce, I can consider it. However, you still didn¡¯t tell me what your status is in Limitless Pce? After all, once I acknowledge you as my master, I could be counted as Limitless Pce¡¯s disciple. If your status in Limitless Pce is too low, wouldn¡¯t I be even lower? When the timees, any people I see from the Limitless Pce would be my Martial Uncle or Martial Ancestor. Then it would be so embarrassing for me,¡± Generally speaking, Cheng Yu did not wish to join any sect because he did not wish to be restrained. But judging from Cheng Yu¡¯s current circumstances, having a formidable sect as his backing was the best choice for him. Besides, coincidentally, he had truly attained some rtions with the Limitless Pce and this was undoubtedly a good thing for Cheng Yu. It could also be counted as turning his fake news into real news. In the future, even if he were to use the banner of Limitless Pce, there was nothing wrong. ¡°You¡­fine. I am Limitless Pce¡¯s cksmithing Hall Great Elder. This should not be giving you any injustice, right?¡± Qing Xuzi heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, and he immediately grew angry. After much difficulty did he finally manage to spot a disciple he liked and yet, the kid had actually kept on being so picky, so much so that he even showed hints of rejection if his status was too low. He was an aloof figure in Limitless Pce, so since when had he ever been looked down upon by others? If it was not because Cheng Yu was a talent, Qing Xuzi really wished to kill him with a p. ¡°cksmithing Hall Elder? En. Since you are an elder, your status is certainly not low. Since it¡¯s like that, I will ept you reluctantly! However, I have to say first, even though I have acknowledged you as my teacher, I will not stay in Limitless Pce. I hope that I can have control of my own time,¡± It turned out that the old man was actually an elder. Cheng Yu was delighted, but he did not show it and continued to voice his terms. This term may seem very ordinary, but to Cheng Yu, it was extremely important. He would only be staying here for a few months and he would have to leave, after all at home, there were still several wives waiting for him. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t possibly keep on staying in Limitless Pce to cultivate. ¡°I can agree. However, with your current cultivation, it is too dangerous for you to travel around. Why not follow me back first, and wait until you have at least formed your golden core beforeing out for training?¡± Qing Xuzi did not know about Cheng Yu¡¯s thoughts. To him, Cheng Yu¡¯s life was most important. After all, it was hard for him to actually find a disciple that he was fond of. He did not wish that Cheng Yu died before he had fully inherited his skills. This would truly be a pity. ¡°I have already reached the bottleneck. To cultivate normally in hopes of forming my golden core might take a very long time. Therefore, travelling around to gain inspiration is the best cultivation for me right now. Besides, you have also said that there are going to be a lot Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators there for training. With my current cultivation, I can said to be unrivalled to those cultivators below Golden Core Realm,¡± Cheng Yu said with haughtiness. ¡°Good! Worthy to be my disciple. Since you are so persistent about this, I will no longer advise you. This is a low-grade cksmithing technique and some of myphrensions about cksmithing. I am giving them to you. I hope that you will be able to study andprehend something from it,¡± When the old man saw the confidence Cheng Yu had, he was very happy as he took out two jade bamboos and gave them to Cheng Yu. ¡°Teacher, please ept a bow from disciple!¡± Cheng Yu saw that the old man was unexpectedly so generous, and he had yet to acknowledge him as his teacher and he had already given Cheng Yu something so valuable easily. Cheng Yu no longer hesitated and immediately kneeled down on the spot and kowtowed three times. ¡°Good! Good! It was unexpectedly that this old man had been infatuated with cultivating in cksmithing my whole life and yet the moment I step out to travel around the world, I would actually meet such an interesting kid, so much that I epted you as my one and only disciple. I am truly very happy,¡± When the old man saw Cheng Yu had finally kowtowed to acknowledge him as his teacher, the old man said happily. ¡°Heh! Old man, you really have me as your only disciple?¡± Cheng Yu stood up and giggled. Pa! The old man rolled his eyes and pped Cheng Yu¡¯s head as he said, ¡±What old man, old man? I am now your teacher. Be respectful.¡± ¡°Heh heh! Calling you this way makes us seem more intimate. Calling you teacher makes us seem like strangers,¡± Cheng Yu rubbed his head and said objectively. ¡°Fine. I am also not someone who would pay attention to formality. Or else, I also wouldn¡¯t have epted you as my disciple. I have always been enthralled in promoting my cultivation. Furthermore, there was not a single person who I ever thought highly of. Therefore, after so many years, I still have not epted anyone as my disciple,¡± The old man might not have taken fancy of any disciple, but there were still a lot of people who wished to acknowledge him as their master. Unfortunately, there were none he liked. Nevertheless, the old man possessed a top-notch cultivation and his status in Limitless Pce, cksmithing Hall Great Elder, was essentially the highest authority in the cksmithing Hall. To acknowledge this person as his teacher, not only had Cheng Yu¡¯s status increased, he would no longer have anyck of armaments. Just these points alone would make others envy Cheng Yu to death. This was also why people would bootlick the Great Elder. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Heh heh! Old man, since I am your only disciple, you also don¡¯t hope for me to not be able to return, right? How about giving me your Spiritual Tool? It can also help me preserve my life longer!¡± When Cheng Yu saw how highly the old man thought of him, he once again started having ideas of that Spiritual Tool. ¡°You kid. From the start, you have been thinking about how to get my Spiritual Tool, right? That¡¯s why you acknowledged me as your teacher,¡± The old man saw how Cheng Yu acted, and he started to doubt if Cheng Yu had only epted his terms because of his Spiritual Tool. The old man suddenly felt very helpless. Could it be that his origins were still not enticing enough? Impossible! Limitless Pce had concealed themselves, but lots of people still knew of them. After much pondering, the old man still felt that Cheng Yu was too ignorant. From the way Cheng Yu acted, the old man knew that Cheng Yu had almost no experience in the Cultivation World. He was truly curious about which old monster was this kid¡¯s master. ¡°From the way you said it, it¡¯s like I am very snobbish. I can tell you truthfully that I, Cheng Yu, have always treated wealth like dirty mud. How can I acknowledge you as my teacher just for a Spiritual Tool. The reason why I agreed to you was because your charisma touched me deeply,¡± Cheng Yu said righteously. ¡°Kid, from start to end, none of your sentences are true. It¡¯s a joke for me to believe you. However, since you have be my only disciple, I must not be stingy. Just like you said, I do not hope that you would be killed. I will give you this Spiritual Tool!¡± The old man had only forged this Spiritual Tool not long ago. Originally, he was intending to bring it back to the sect and gift it to one of those outstanding disciples. However, now that he had epted a disciple, he would not be bringing it back anymore. Even if Cheng Yu didn¡¯t voice his desire, he would still give it to him. After all,pared to those disciples in the sect, his disciple was more important. Besides, what Cheng Yu said was correct. With his current strength, he was unrivalled among those cultivators who were below Golden Core realm. But in this Cultivation World, there were a lot of Golden Core Realm experts. Therefore, it was very dangerous for Cheng Yu to travel around for training. A Spiritual Tool cannot resist a Golden Core Realm expert, but it still had some chances to preserve a life. ¡°Thank you. Old man, you are too generous. I appreciate how outspoken and straightforward you are,¡± When Cheng Yu saw the old man had really given him the armor, Cheng Yu was shocked. After receiving it, he replied happily. ¡°In that case, Let me gift you another treasure! It¡¯s a pity that your cultivation is too low. Wait until you reach Golden Core Realm, you will be able to use it,¡± After much consideration, the old man took out another item that looked like a stamp. ¡°Mid-Grade Spiritual Treasure?¡± When Cheng Yu saw the stamp, he was shocked. Treasures and ordinary equipment were different. However, overall, they both possessed the ability to attack and defend. Naturally, there were treasures that had specializations. In terms of grade and quality, treasures were the same as tool grading. They were divided to Magic Device, Treasured Device, Spiritual Device, Soul Device and Immortal Device. As for their grades, low-grade, mid-grade, high-grade and supreme-grade. To ssify a treasure, a flying sword was one of the most ordinary treasures. It belonged to flying type treasures. Of course, it could also be used for attacking purposes. A majority of treasures needed Spiritual Qi or a cultivator¡¯s cultivation technique to operate it. However, to use a device, the requirement would be higher on the user. Cheng Yu was able to use Spiritual Tools, but was impossible for him to use Spiritual Device treasures. With his current cultivation, he was only able to use Magic Device or Treasured Device. Only when he reached Golden Core Realm would he be able to use Spiritual Devices. ¡°Not bad. This Dragon King Stamp is a Mid-Grade Spiritual Device. You are unable to use it currently and it needs the cultivation of a Golden Core Realm. But I am afraid that in the future, once you break through to the Golden Core Realm, you would be at disadvantage in front of others. With this Dragon King Stamp, at least when you reach Golden Core Realm, you will have a big helping hand with you,¡± The old man said. ¡°Old man, this isn¡¯t necessary. I am going out for training already. When the timees, would I still have anyck of treasures? Besides, I am also not sure when I will breakthrough to Golden Core Realm. When the timees, if I have not reached Golden Core Realm and was already killed by others, would this not be a gift to others?¡± This time, Cheng Yu did not want to take advantage of the old man. After bing the old man¡¯s disciple, this old man had be too magnanimous. Furthermore, he had always been very thoughtful towards Cheng Yu and Cheng Yu was moved by this. However, Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t use this treasure right now. Cheng Yu believed that until he reached the Golden Core Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain Spiritual Devices. Therefore, he did not wish to owe the old man a favor, even though he was already Cheng Yu¡¯s master. ¡°You became so modest. Since I already intended to give it to you, how can I possibly take it back? I believe in my own eyes. You will definitely travel far. Even if you obtain treasures, it might not necessarily be Mid-Grade Spiritual Devices,¡± The old man smiled. ¡°Old man, then why didn¡¯t you give me a Treasured Device? This thing could only be seen and not touched. What¡¯s the use of it?¡± When Cheng Yu heard the old man¡¯s words, he said depressingly. ¡°Why would I be carrying such a low-grade treasure for? Besides, how would I know that I would ept a disciple that possesses such a low cultivation level?¡± When the old man heard Cheng Yu¡¯s discontentment, he retorted. ¡°Er¡­¡± Cheng Yu was speechless. Who could be med? He had already advanced very quickly. How many people had reached Foundation Establishment Late Stage at such a young age? Besides, forming the golden core was not as easy as it seemed. Even Cheng Yu, a Pill Master, did not have any guaranteed ways to do it. ¡°Alright. Keep this stuff and get moving!¡± The old man stuffed the Dragon King Stamp into Cheng Yu¡¯s hands and said. Chapter 204: Tianshan Sect’s Tian Xue ¡°Alright. Old man, take care. Wait until I have formed my golden core, I will certainly go and find you,¡± When Cheng Yu saw the old man had suddenly treated him so well, it caused him to remember his previous teacher. ¡°Oh. Right, I almost forgot. Take this jade te. This is my token. When you bring this to Limitless Pce, no one will cause any trouble for you. Furthermore, there¡¯s our sect¡¯s location on it. Once you infuse Spiritual Qi, you will be able to find our sect¡¯s location,¡± The old man remembered that Cheng Yu had never been to Limitless Pce. When the time came, Cheng Yu might not even be able to find the entrance to the sect, so how would he look for him? Cheng Yu took the jade te and saw that there was nothing special about it. One side wrote ¡°Limitless Pce,¡± while the other side wrote ¡°cksmithing¡±. The general idea was to show that Cheng Yu was someone from the cksmithing Hall in Limitless Pce. When Cheng Yu saw the jade te in his hand, he was very touched. He felt that he had finally found an organization. At least in the future, he would be able to tell Kunlun people confidently that he was from Limitless Pce. ¡°Old man, thank you. I am going,¡± Parting was always very emotional. Cheng Yu did not wish to dally and did not want to think much about it. He took out his flying sword and flew off. He did not leave behind any reluctance. ¡°Haiz, I hope you will be able to return alive!¡± When the old man saw Cheng Yu¡¯s faraway figure, he sighed. He flew off in another direction. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Three dayster, Cheng Yu had already left Kunlun¡¯s territory. Cheng Yu looked at the training map he had on him. Death Forest was on the western side of the Cultivation World. Cheng Yu estimated that he would need to travel continuously for five days before reaching Death Forest. Therefore, Cheng Yu did not stop anywhere. Every time he reached a city, he would buy some basic necessities before continuing his journey. ¡°Haiz, time is pressing. Judging from the situation, I might not be able to return three monthster,¡± Calcting the time, Cheng Yu had already been here for half a month. However, this Cultivation World was too big, just by travelling, he had already used one quarter of the time he had here. However, he had not even harvested anything good yet. Two dayster, Cheng Yu finally saw another city. From the way it looked, this city should be a grade two city. ¡°This should be the nearest city to Death Forest, Luminous City!¡± Cheng Yu looked at the grand city in front of him before speaking. Entering the city, there were a lot of people inside. Furthermore, this ce was not like those cities that were at the edge of the Cultivation World. There were a lot of cultivators. Furthermore, a majority of them had a cultivation level of Foundation Establishment Realm, and there were even quite a number of Golden Core experts as well. There was also no longer a need for Cheng Yu to conceal his cultivation. In any case, there wererge number of Foundation Establishment Late Stage cultivators, so there wouldn¡¯t be anyone paying attention to him. On the contrary, it was those who had low cultivations who would easily run into troubles. ¡°Cheap! Cheap! Map of Death Forest for cheap! Firste first serve! Once it is sold out, I will be closing my stall!¡± Cheng Yu was just intending to buy some basic needs when he suddenly heard someone shouting in the streets. Cheng Yu looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a young man with small eyes squatting down on the side of the street. He was waving a few animal skins while he shouted. ¡°How much are you selling this map for?¡± Cheng Yu was worried about entering Death Forest because he had no knowledge about it. So he walked up and asked. ¡°Brother has such good eyesight. From your impressive appearance, I can tell that Brother is not someone ordinary. This map is aposition of maps I have taken from all the different adventurer groups. It is absolutely the best andplete Death Forest training map. Only ten Low-Grade Spiritual Stones!¡± This youth was also a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. When he saw Cheng Yu had gone up to him and inquired, he immediately started bragging. ¡°Is it possible to let me take a look at this map, first?¡± Even though the old man had also given him an animal skin map, it contained all the training ces in the Cultivation World. It did not have any details on each location. Therefore, Cheng Yu had to buy a map. ¡°Of course,¡± The youth passed the map to Cheng Yu refreshingly. In this Luminous City, he was not afraid that Cheng Yu would steal and run. The map was very distinct. However, it only showed a portion of Death Forest. ¡°Don¡¯t you have aplete map of Death Forest?¡± ¡°Brother, it¡¯s impossible to find aplete map of Death Forest in the whole Cultivation World. The Death Forest is too big. I am afraid there¡¯s no one who would be able to explore it fully,¡± Those who buy the map from me are people who have never been into Death Forest before. The youth saw that Cheng Yu was actually so unknowledgeable, but he didn¡¯t make fun of him and even exined it to him. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. However, isn¡¯t this Death Forest said to be very suitable for Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators? Howe there¡¯s no one whopletely ascertained the whole Death Forest situation?¡± The old man had said that this ce was very suitable for training Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. Cheng Yu thought that this ce had long been explored fully by people. ¡°Brother, it seems like you didn¡¯t know that this Death Forest is very suitable for us, Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators for training, but it does not mean that there are no other formidable beings inside. Although a majority of those who came here for training are Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, there are still a lot of Golden Core Realm seniors. Sometimes, there would be seniors even more powerful appearing,¡± After much difficulty there was business, so the youth exined to Cheng Yu patiently. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. But Brother, this map for 10 Low-Grade Spiritual Stones is too expensive!¡± In Cheng Yu¡¯s opinion, for Death Forest to still have unexplored ces was beneficial for him. If it was fully explored by others, where would he go and search for good stuff? ¡°Brother, my map may seem to be iplete, but this is definitely the best you can find in the current market. If you have this map, when you go inside, not only will it be a lot safer, just the harvest alone might already exceed 10 Spiritual Stones!¡± ¡°What you have just said make sense, but I am unable to fork out 10 Low-Grade Spiritual Stones. Five spiritual stones. If you are willing, I will buy one.¡± Cheng Yu was not foolish. He was someone who had reincarnated from the Immortal World. He knew how precious spiritual stones was to these people. This was already the depths of the Cultivation World. This map alone was too expensive. If it was not because the other party had exined to him with enthusiasm, Cheng Yu wouldn¡¯t have even offered to buy it from him! ¡°What? Five? Impossible. This is too little. At least 8,¡± The youth immediately bargained. ¡°Hey! You vendor, other people only sell their map for three spiritual stones. The buyer already offered five and you still feel that it¡¯s too little? Do you take others as a fat cows?¡± Cheng Yu was about to bargain when a woman¡¯s voice was filled with disdain came from behind him. Cheng Yu turned around and took a look. He saw the woman was wearing a in green clothing and her hand was holding a longsword. There was no traces of delicateness in the woman. She was dressed in a tomboyish way, making her seem very capable and experienced. She had traces of loftiness, but also a heroic aura. And beside the woman were four other men and two women. Their dress code was the same as this woman. They were probably disciples from the same sect. ¡°This¡­thisdy. My map isn¡¯t something that can bepared to those ordinary maps sold on the market. This is the newest one. The price will naturally be a lot higher than the others,¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s words, the vendor¡¯s expression immediately tensed up. ¡°Who are you trying to scam? Isn¡¯t it because he doesn¡¯t understand the map? If you continue this nonsense, I will smash your stall,¡± The woman¡¯splexion turned ugly. She pulled her longsword out by a few inches and said tyrannically. ¡°Er¡­, this¡­thisdy, please pardon me,¡± When the vendor saw the woman was about to unsheathe her sword, he was intimidated as he quickly replied while shivering. In Luminous City, a grade two city, ordinary sparring was allowed. But they must not kill. Therefore, the vendor was truly afraid that this woman would beat him up ruthlessly, then it would not be worth it. ¡°Just three spiritual stones is already thinking very highly of you,¡± The woman said disdainfully. ¡°This¡­ok! Three then,¡± The vendor wanted to retort, but when he see the woman staring at him, he quickly changed what he wanted to say. ¡°Foolish kid, why are you still stunned. Three spiritual stones. Give it to him!¡± When the woman saw Cheng Yu was still foolishly standing there, the woman used her sword and poked him. ¡°Ah? Oh oh. Here, three spiritual stones,¡± Cheng Yu reacted and took out three spiritual stones to give to the vendor. And then, he kept the map. ¡°Miss, thank you. I almost got swindled by him,¡± Cheng Yu stood up and saw the woman was looking at him. Hence, he said gratefully. ¡°It¡¯s fine. They would usually swindle those that are new here. Oh right, you wish to enter Death Forest?¡± The woman waved her hands and said unconcernedly. ¡°Yes. I heard that this ce is very suitable for Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators for training. Therefore, I came over to train,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Alone?¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°I am called Tian Xue, a Tianshan Sect disciple. These few people are my Senior Brothers and Sisters. We are also intending to head into Death Forest. How about following us?¡± Tian Xue introduced herself. Actually, the reason why Tian Xue chose to help Cheng Yu was because she saw he was alone. Furthermore, he had the strength of Foundation Establishmentte stage. Therefore, she wanted to pull him into her group. This way, it would increase their overall strength. ¡°It turns out that is Tianshan Sect Senior Sister. I am called Cheng Yu. I am very grateful towards Senior Sister¡¯s invitation, but I can¡¯t agree,¡± Cheng Yu glimpsed past all the Senior Brothers and Sisters. They were all at least in Foundation Establishment middle stage. While Tian Xue and another male possessed the highest cultivation. Both were in Foundation Establishmentte stage. The few males looked at Cheng Yu in an unfriendly manner, there were hints of disdain in their gazes. As for the other two girls, they were constantly sizing Cheng Yu up. ¡°I believe this should be your first time entering Death Forest. Perhaps you might not know, this ce might be suitable for Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators for training, but a majority of people whoe here enter in groups. With your current cultivation, when you enter, don¡¯t even talk about your harvest, once youe across other small groups, you might not even be able to keep your life,¡± When Tian Xue saw Cheng Yu actually wanted to enter alone, she advised him. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister, for the reminder. However, I still intend to head in there alone,¡± It was not Cheng Yu being bold, but because he was not familiar with these people. Tian Xue might seem to be very thoughtful, but for the others, it was hard to say. Besides, they had so many people. Once there was something good, there would not be anything left for him. Cheng Yu was basically there to add some deterrence. Most importantly, his actions would be restricted. If Cheng Yu was alone, he could leave anytime he want and stay when he wanted. If he were to follow them, everything would need to be discussed with them. It was too troublesome. In any case, with his current strength, even if he couldn¡¯t contend against others, running away was not an issue to Cheng Yu. Chapter 205: Strange Black Clothed Male ¡°You are really unable to differentiate good from bad. For Senior Sister to invite you, it means that she looks highly upon you. You really think that you are really so awesome?¡± When he saw Cheng Yu had rejected her once again, one of the males standing beside her replied angrily. ¡°Tian Xing!¡± Hearing the male¡¯s words, Tian Xue shouted angrily. ¡°Senior Sister, sorry. Forgive me for not being able to journey with you. I am taking my leave first,¡± Cheng Yu ignored the others. Once again, he apologized to Tian Xue before turning around and leaving. ¡°Stay right there! Be clear on your words. Or else, don¡¯t even think about leaving unscathed!¡± When Tian Xing saw Cheng Yu had ignored him, he ignored Tian Xue¡¯s warning and shouted once again. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu who had already turned around and left did not stop. It was like he did not hear Tian Xing, as he walked forward very naturally. ¡°You b*st*rd!¡± Once again, being disregarded by Cheng Yu, Tian Xing¡¯splexion changed. He could no longer tolerate it as he dashed towards Cheng Yu and punched at Cheng Yu¡¯s back. ¡°Bang!¡± Just as Tian Xing was about to strike Cheng Yu¡¯s back, Cheng Yu suddenly turned around and punched at Tian Xing¡¯s fist. In the end, Tian Xing was sent flying back to where Tian Xue was. ¡°Impudent!¡± Another Foundation Establishmentte stage boy saw Tian Xing had been injured, and he shouted before soaring in the air, throwing a punch at Cheng Yu. ¡°Tian Heng, no!¡± When Tian Xue saw Tian Heng had made a move, she quickly shouted. Tian Heng was the strongest among them. Not only that, among the younger generation in Tianshan Sect, Tian Heng was one of the best. Even though Tian Xue had the same cultivation as him, Tian Heng was still a lot stronger than her. In addition, Tian Heng¡¯s aptitude was very good and he had great potential. Some elders in the sect had ced high hopes on him. It was reported that among the younger generation, he was one of the candidates who had the highest chance of forming their golden core. This showed how outstanding he was. Cheng Yu was not willing to journey with them, but Tian Xue felt that there was nothing wrong with that. If Cheng Yu had agreed, their strength would be even greater. Even if he didn¡¯t, there was no loss to them, and they could just take it as umting some good karma. But once Tian Heng made a move, things would no longer be as simple as it was. His strength was something no ordinary Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivator could contend. She did not wish for Cheng Yu to be injured because of such a simple thing. Furthermore, in outsiders¡¯ opinion, it would show that their Tianshan Sect was very rude and unreasonable. The other party was not willing to join their party, so they made a move to deal with him. This was extremely bad for Tianshan Sect¡¯s image. ¡°Boom!¡± Cheng Yu and Tian Heng¡¯s fists collided with each other. This time, the repulsive force was a lot strongerpared to when Tian Xing made a move. After the collision, Tian Heng was pushed back numerous steps, returning to the front of Tian Xue. As for Cheng Yu, he was still standing at the position he was previously. ¡°This¡­¡± Those senior brothers and sisters who had a rough idea of Tian Heng¡¯s strength were all stupefied. Tian Heng was someone who possessed strength that exceeded ordinary Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivators, a gifted talent. However, he had actually been forced to retreat by a cultivator that had the same cultivation as him. Furthermore, the opponent was like an unmoving boulder. From beginning to end, he had not moved a single step. ¡°What?! Isn¡¯t that person Tianshan Sect¡¯s Tian Heng? He was known to be a gifted disciple in Tianshan Sect. He has unexpectedly been forced into retreat by a youth. Who is that person? He¡¯s so powerful!¡± Their conflict had long attracted others¡¯ attention. A few of those cultivators who knew of Tianshan Sect were immediately astonished. ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that when Tian Heng was in Foundation Establishment middle stage, he had already killed numerous Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivators. However, I never expected that he had actually been forced to retreat by another Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivator so easily. This is truly too inconceivable,¡± A lot of bystanders started to discuss. ¡°Senior Sister, I did not have the intention to injure these few senior brothers. I hope you guys can stop making things difficult for me,¡± When Cheng Yu saw the people surrounding them kept on increasing, Cheng Yu did not want to continue being a monkey to the others. He sped his fist and apologized to Tian Xue. After that, he left. ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this the talented person, Senior Brother Tian Heng from Tianshan Sect? I heard that you have been defeated by a youth. What¡¯s wrong? Is it that person? He seems like nothing extraordinary. It seems like the rumors about Senior Brother Tian Heng in the Cultivation World is too exaggerated,¡± Just when Cheng Yu was about to leave, all of a sudden, a few males wearing white gowns appeared in front. The one leading them was very handsome as he mocked Tian Heng. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Shushan Sect¡¯s Jian Wuling. I never expected that he would also bring a group of people to explore Death Forest,¡± Jian Wuling¡¯s appearance had once again attracted the people¡¯s attention. ¡°Jian Wuling is so handsome! I really wish to be his cultivation partner!¡± Some of those females who had been smitten by Jian Wuling actually spoke such nonsensical words outloud. This scene was very simr to when a star appeared in the Secr World. ¡°Jian Wuling, this has nothing to do with your Shushan Sect. You better note here and spread b******t!¡± When Tian Xue saw the appearance of Shushan Sect¡¯s Jian Wuling, she no longer had the friendly look she had for Cheng Yu and said extremely unhappily. ¡°Haha! It turns out that it¡¯s Junior Sister Tian Xue! A few years passed, and Junior Sister¡¯s beauty is growing more alluring. Is it because I am bad mouthing your sweetheart, causing you to feel unhappy?¡± Jian Wuling looked at Tian Xue and smiled. ¡°Hmph! You better watch what you say and keep your mouth clean. Otherwise, there might be a day you can no longer clean it!¡± ¡°Haha! Thank you, Junior Sister Tian Xue for your concern. If I really wish to clean them, I will definitely look for Junior Sister and wash it together,¡± Jian Wulingughed. ¡°Jian Wuling, don¡¯t be too arrogant. This is not beneficial for you,¡± Tian Heng heard Jian Wuling¡¯s was taking liberties with Tian Xue, so hisplexion turned red and retorted. ¡°Senior Brother Tian Heng, what are you getting angry for? I am just saying it casually,¡± Jian Wuling did not wish to fall out with Tian heng right now. So, he smiled and brushed it off. ¡°Stand there!¡± Cheng Yu saw that it was nothing he should be concerned about, so he was intending to leave. He did not expect that with a sentence from Tian Heng, he had once again been pulled into the line of sight of the audience. ¡°Is there anything else? I said before that I do not wish to be enemies with you,¡± Cheng Yu truly did not wish to care, but was afraid that they would keep tangling with him. So, he turned around and replied. ¡°I want to challenge you,¡± Tian Heng looked at Cheng Yu while speaking. He was proud and arrogant. Today, in front of so many people, he was forced to retreat by a nameless kid. This caused him to lose a lot of face. Although this big street did not restrict fighting, they still must not make the fight too big. Therefore, they could only go to the arena and have a proper fight. ¡°What? Tian Heng actually wants to challenge this nameless cultivator? This is truly unexpected.¡± ¡°This is very normal. A talented figure in Tianshan Sect was unexpectedly defeated by a nameless cultivator. How could Tian Heng possibly feel ok.¡± ¡°On the contrary, I am looking forward to this fight. I never expected that before I entered Death Forest, I would actually watch this kind of show,¡± When they saw Tian Heng had issued a challenge to Cheng Yu, every one of them was shocked. However, a lot of them were actually looking forward to their fight. ¡°Tian Heng, what are you doing? We are entering the Death Forest tomorrow. Why are you challenging someone else at this point of time?¡± Tian Heng¡¯s action had caused Tian Xue to feel extremely unhappy. ¡°Sorry, I am not epting it,¡± Just when everyone was looking forward to it, Cheng Yu gave an unexpected answer. ¡°What? He actually rejected it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This person is so timid.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say it like that. Perhaps, he knows that he isn¡¯t Tian Heng¡¯s opponent. Rejecting it is nothing surprising.¡± ¡°How is this possible? Just now, his strength showed he is obviously not any weaker than Tian Heng. Why did he reject this challenge?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°This is too regretful. I was still expecting to watch something nice. It turned out that he is just a coward.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s rejection caused everyone to be surprised, including Tianshan Sect and Shushan Sect. Even Tian Xue was also looking at Cheng Yu curiously. As a cultivator, to reject a person¡¯s challenge was a disy of cowardice. This was something that would be looked down on by others. Cultivators always cared about their own reputation. Cheng Yu obviously possessed unfathomable strength, yet he still chose to reject it. This truly caused her to feel extremely confused. Cheng Yu was not as boring as them. He still had matters to take care of. Where would he have the time to y and listen to them talk nonsense? As for his reputation, he had never once cared about it. As the saying goes, ¡°The shot hits the bird that pokes its head out.¡± Young people were usually young and vigorous, so they always wish to defeat others in order to bring aplishments. After thousands of years of cultivation, Cheng Yu no longer bothered about this false reputation. The only thing he was pursuing was strength. Only when he possessed unrivalled strength was it extremely easy for him to be famous. ¡°You are scared. As a cultivator, you don¡¯t even have the courage to ept a challenge. You are truly a coward,¡± Cheng Yu had unexpectedly rejected his challenge, so Tian Heng¡¯s heart suddenly ignited an obscure fury. So, he attempted to infuriate Cheng Yu to make him ept his challenge. ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, so be it,¡± Cheng Yu said unconcernedly. He did not wish to continue tangling with them. He turned around and walked out of the crowd. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Forget it. Tian Heng, since he did not have the intention to ept the challenge, why bother making things difficult for him?¡± Tian Heng still wanted to make Cheng Yu stay behind, but Tian Xue had spoken up. She was very curious about Cheng Yu¡¯s strength but since Cheng Yu did not have the intention to make the conflict grow bigger, it was also what she wanted. Now that he had left, she felt that this was the best ending she could hope for. ¡°Eh?¡± Cheng Yu walked out from the crowd when he suddenly felt a strange and familiar energy. Cheng Yu looked around and took notice of a ck shirted man¡¯s back. However, just as Cheng Yu was probing him, his mental energy was actually being devoured by the man. ¡°Golden Core Realm expert?¡± Cheng Yu suddenly thought. This man seemed to had felt Cheng Yu¡¯s gaze. He turned around and looked at Cheng Yu before leaving. ¡°Who exactly is this person? Why do I have such a familiar feeling about him? Up to this point, other than the old man, I basically don¡¯t know any other Golden Core Realm experts. Who could he be?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the man¡¯s back and felt an indescribable feeling. This feeling caused Cheng Yu to feel an ineffable worry, but he was still unable to understand what was going on! Chapter 206: Evolved Dark Flame Wild Lion? The next day, before the sun had even risen, Cheng Yu had already left the city. The reason was simple: Cheng Yu did not wish to attract anyone¡¯s attention. Everyone knew that when cultivators went out for training, not only would they have to be cautious about beasts, they would also need to guard against humans, especially ces cultivators would gather. There were countless people entering the Death Forest for training, but they were all in groups. Naturally, they were not worried about others having ideas about them. However, Cheng Yu was different. He was entering alone. It would easily attract others¡¯ attention and if he were to meet other cultivators, most of them would want to fish up some profits. Therefore, Cheng Yu had to be on guard. It would be better for him to leave earlier to not attract any attention. Luminous City was not far away from Death Forest. The distance between them was around 200 kilometers. Cheng Yu used his flying sword and arrived at the outskirts of the Death Forest very quickly. Cheng Yu did not stop there, but continued flying on. Previously, when Cheng Yu was staying in the inn at Luminous City, he had already studied the map he bought. Death Forest was huge. It was separated into exploration and known areas. The known area was made up of three big regions: Death Swamp, Death Bone Grave and Death Fantasy Ocean. It was rumored that in the Death forest, there was a Death Shrine. It was built by an extremely mysterious sect. Formerly, this sect had upied the whole Death Forest and in the shrine, more than half of their resources were stashed. It was also because of these rumors that a lot of cultivators woulde to Death Forest for training frequently. Most of them had basicallye here because of that shrine. Long ago, there were a lot of supreme experts who hade over for an expedition. In this huge forest, other than the shrine, there were a lot of other formidable demonic beasts. In the depths of the Death Forest, there were some beings so strong to the point where no experts would dare to risk it and enter. Even so, they had already explored most of the region, but still did not manage to find the shrine. Over here, other than killing demonic beasts and finding some pill concocting or cksmithing ingredients, there were no other particr treasures. Therefore, there were very few experts here. To have some Golden Core Realm experts appearing here was already overstating this ce. Otherwise, most of them would usually be Pill Masters or cksmithing Masters who woulde to collect some ingredients. ording to this map, Death Swamp, Death Bone Grave and Death Fantasy Ocean were the main areas because the entrance to enter the Death Forest was not limited to Luminous City. The reason why Cheng Yu chose to enter here was because Luminous City was the closest to him. Regardless of the entrance those cultivators entered from, they would still be far away from these three areas. From this, it could be seen that these three areas should be the a ring that encircle the heart of the forest. ording to the situation, if the Death Shrine really existed, the greatest possible location for it would be the heart of the forest. However, what puzzled everyone was that those experts in the Cultivation World were unable to reach that location. They truly had no idea who in this Cultivation World would be able to enter in. Could it be immortals? But in this world, there were no immortals. However, no one was willing to give up on the exploration of Death Forest. With their Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation, they did not have any better ce for training. So they might as well try their luck here. The Cultivation World had always talked about fortuitous encounters. Perhaps it was because of destiny. Perhaps, the destined one had yet to arrive, therefore there was no appearance of Death Shrine, but everyone continued to have this mindset as they went into Death Forest for training. Cheng Yu stood on his flying sword and flew for hundreds kilometers before he no longer dared to continue flying because the map recorded that in this area, there were Foundation Establishment Realm flying demonic beasts. Once he attracted their attention, it would be hard for him to escape because flying demonic beasts usually hang out in groups. The past few days of journeying in Death Forest, Cheng Yu had been researching the cksmithing jade slip the sloppy old man had given him because the Death Forest was a good ce to harvest cksmithing and pill ingredients. Cheng Yu knew pill concocting like the back of his hand, but when it came to cksmithing, he knew nothing at all. Therefore, Cheng Yu had memorized the information in the jade bamboo slip very seriously. Such an opportunity was hard toe by, so he did not wish to miss any good ingredients. Cheng Yu travelled around while paying close attention to demonic beasts as he looked for those ingredients he needed. Therefore, the whole journey was quite slow. However, Cheng Yu was not in a hurry, as travelling through Death Forest would not take just a day or two. If possible, Cheng Yu might stay here for two months. With Cheng Yu¡¯s current situation, only by constantly facing dangers would he be able to breakthrough straight from Foundation Establishmentte stage to Golden Core Realm. Cheng Yu had no idea what Kunlun¡¯s situation was currently and did not know what kind of experts they had sent out to deal with him. However, now that he was in Death Forest, there was no longer a need for him to worry about Kunlun¡¯s people. Thinking about Kunlun¡¯s people, it caused Cheng Yu to remember the mysterious ck gowned man he saw yesterday. Cheng Yu felt that he was familiar, but could not recognize him. The people Cheng Yu was most familiar with were Kunlun¡¯s people. However, no matter how he looked at it, that person did not seem to be from Kunlun. This kind of familiarity was so sudden, it had caused Cheng Yu to feel extremely puzzled. The sky had long brightened up. The nts in Death Forest were all overgrown lushly. Large amounts of sunlight shone into the forest while crickets and bird sang through the forest. This kind of scene made it seem like this ce was not Death Forest at all. People expected it to be a sinister and terrifying forest. Instead, it gave one a feeling of tranquility and harmony. However, Cheng Yu did not rx because of this. On the contrary, he became even more alert because he knew that since this ce was called Death Forest, there was naturally a reason for it. Furthermore, there was always a calm before the storm. Every day, there were a lot of people entering the Death Forest. However, the vegetation here seemed to not have any traces of people. ¡°Zhenyuan Grass!¡± Suddenly, Cheng Yu saw a stem of a herb under a big tree. Zhenyuan Grass was the main ingredient needed to concoct a high-rank pill: Zhenyuan Pill. The Zhenyuan Pill belonged to a branch of pills that helped to increase one¡¯s cultivation. What does a cultivator pursue? It was precisely cultivation! This grass was essentially a heaven sent gift. Pills were divided into different types: primary-rank, mid-rank, high-rank, spiritual-rank, immortal-rank, saint-rank, and god-rank. However, in this current world, pills that were above spiritual-rank did not exist anymore. Therefore, high-rank pills were already the most precious pills in this world. However, there were also different ranks of pills, low-rank Zhenyuan Pills would be able to increase one¡¯s cultivation by 10 years, mid-rank Zhenyuan Pills would increase one¡¯s cultivation by approximately 20 years and a high-rank Zhenyuan Pill would increase one¡¯s cultivation by 30 years. If it was a spiritual-rank Zhenyuan Pill, it would increase one¡¯s cultivation by 50 years. Such numbers could cause people to go crazy. Cheng Yu never expected that the first treasure he found would be a top-grade medical ingredient. This was something that he would be wild with joy for, and if he could continue finding such things for two months, there would no longer be a need for him to worry about forming his core. So what if he could not find the rumored Death Shrine? Just by relying on medical herbs, his cultivation could increase by leaps. The gain was unsurmountable. ¡°Pitiful, this stem of Zhenyuan Grass is not even ten years old. Even if I were to use it to concoct the pill, I would only be able to refine two high-rank Zhenyuan Pills,¡± Immediately, he became a bit disappointed. If a medical herb was too young, the medical properties would be extremely limited. Even if Cheng Yu possessed the Six Phoenix Spiritual me, he would only be able to refine a high-rank pill. ¡°It¡¯s better than none. Two high-rank Zhenyuan Pills is not bad,¡± Although he was disappointed, it was still a good start. This was still the edge of Death Forest and one could assume that there were also a lot of Pill Masters searching for medical herbs. To hope to find medical herbs that had grown for decades was almost impossible. To find a bud was already a good harvest. ¡°Howl!¡± just as Cheng Yu was preparing to harvest the Zhenyuan Grass, a huge zing lion leapt out from the big tree as it howled at Cheng Yu. ¡°Dark me Wild Lion?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the zing lion that was looking at him angrily as he cried out in surprised. zing Wild Lion was a fire-type demonic beast. The fur on it was as red as fire and it¡¯s personality was like fire: berserk. Most importantly, they would know how to utilize fire-rted techniques. The fire it could use was a grade three true fire that was extremely tyrannical. Luckily, this lion was only in Foundation Establishment middle stage. Otherwise, Cheng Yu would be in trouble. ¡°Howl! Howl!¡± Perhaps, it had also noticed that Cheng Yu¡¯s cultivation was higher than him, so it did not dare attack rashly. The Dark me Wild Lion howled twice, attempting to warn Cheng Yu to back-off. However, how could Cheng Yu be so frightened by this? Besides, there was a stem of Zhenyuan Grass. Even though it was still a bud, two high-rank Zhenyuan Pills was sufficient for Cheng Yu to desire it. ¡°Big guy, don¡¯t think that just because your head is bigger than mine that you can try to intimidate me. Today, if you are tactful, get out of my way. Otherwise, I will pull out all the red fur on you!¡± Cheng Yu gazed at the Dark me Wild Lion with rapt attention and spoke. ¡°Howl!¡± The Dark me Wild Lion seem to have understood Cheng Yu¡¯s words. Immediately, it lifted up its head and howled, facing the sky. After that, it puffed out a red fireball from its mouth. ¡°Bang!¡± Cheng Yu sidestepped to dodge the fireball. The fireballnded on a thousand year old tree behind Cheng Yu, causing an explosion with a loud noise that also toppled over therge tree. ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r, this guy is really crazy. If that hadnded on me, I am afraid even my Qi armor would have been destroyed!¡± Seeing the Dark me Wild Lion¡¯s prowess, Cheng Yu was startled. His Qi armor was able to withstand Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivators full-strength attacks. However, when he saw the explosive might of the fireball, Cheng Yu felt that even his Qi armor would not be able to resist it. Cheng Yu did not ponder any longer as he took out the low-grade Treasured Tool he bought from Qiongyu Pavilion quickly. He retaliated by shing at the wild lion with sword Qi. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°ng!¡± ¡°What?! Qi armor?!¡± Something weird happened again. The Dark me Wild Lion might have dodged a few of those sword Qi shes, but there were still two thatnded on the wild lion¡¯s body. However, what was strange was that this lion was able to manifest a red Qi armor to block the sword Qi. ording to Cheng Yu¡¯s knowledge, demonic beast abilities and attribute were all innate. They did not have the ability to use their Qi. Or perhaps, it could be said that they did not possess any Qi. The reason why it was able to puff out a fireball was because of an inborn ability and the devouring of energy unceasingly. However, just now, that red-colored halo was obviously Qi armor! Could it be that the demonic beasts in this world had evolved again and were able to cultivate, producing Qi and using it? Chapter 207: Mysterious Death Fores ¡°Howl!¡± The Dark me Wild Lion did not let Cheng Yu continue to be surprised. Even though it did not get wounded by Cheng Yu¡¯s sword Qi, the attack stillnded on it. This caused it to be even more frantic. Two fireballs spurted out at Cheng Yu consecutively. When it saw Cheng Yu had once again dodged, the wild lion leaped to the side of Cheng Yu. It opened its mouth angrily and another me puffed out. ¡°Bang!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s Qi armor had actually been shattered by the grade three true fire from the wild lion. ¡°F*ck!¡± Cheng Yu shouted as he quickly evaded the me in a hurry. ¡°B*st*rd! You are quite clever. You knew that a far-range attack was useless, so unexpectedly you changed to a close-range attack.¡± Cheng Yu no longer dared to look down on this grade five demonic beast, which was equivalent to a Foundation Establishment middle stage cultivator. Luckily, his reaction was very sharp. Even though he had fallen into a difficult situation, he was still not injured. With Cheng Yu¡¯s current cultivation, even if he were to face an onught from a Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivator, his Qi armor would not be broken so easily. However, this beast¡¯s me was able to shatter his Qi armor in an instant. This could show how tyrannical and intensive this grade three true fire was. Therefore, if a Pill Master was able toprehend a grade three true fire, then the pills concocted would not have as many impurities, and the pill¡¯s rank would be quite high. ¡°Howl!¡± The wild lion saw that Cheng Yu had been beaten into a battered and exhausted situation, so it looked up and roared, as if it was dering victory. ¡°This world is really very mysterious. This wild lion is evidently only grade five, but not only is it able to absorb Qi, it is able to use it. Odd, very odd!¡± Cheng Yu saw that the wild lion did not continue to attack him, but returned to the location where the Zhenyuan Frass was growing, puzzling Cheng Yu. ¡°Could it be because of this Zhenyuan Grass? It allowed him to cultivate?¡± Actually, the way a demonic beast grew was very simple. It relied on unceasing devouring of matter that was rted to its attribute to advance. Like these Dark me Wild Lions for example, it would usually seek fire rted matter to advance its cultivation. However, now that this lion was actually guarding this stem of Zhenyuan Grass, it really made him very puzzled. This Zhenyuan Grass was not rted to a fire element at all! ¡°If this continues, is this lion a demonic beast or devil beast?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the wild lion who kept on guard against him. ¡°This Death Forest is so queer. It seems more dangerous than I thought it to be. I have only travelled for a few hundred kilometers and have already confronted such a valiant species. If I were to continue deeper to the thousand kilometer mark, wouldn¡¯t I be facing a disaster? No wonder even those big shots in the Cultivation World were also unable to reach the core of the Death Forest. It seems like the journey in this Death Forest is worth looking forward to!¡± Cheng Yu looked at the surroundings and thought. ¡°Seems like it would be quite difficult to defeat this fellow. But I can¡¯t give up this Zhenyuan Grass. Seems like I will have to snatch it,¡± With much difficulty did Cheng Yu manage to see a stem of Zhenyuan Grass, so he was not willing to give it up so easily. ¡°Big guy, if you are tactful, give me this stem of Zhenyuan Grass. Otherwise, I will no longer be polite,¡± This time, Cheng Yu finally utilized his formidable Qi. His aura grew and spread out. In fact, beasts were more sensitive than humans. Once they felt that they were confronting someone stronger than them, they would immediately choose to retreat. However, Cheng Yu was wrong. His aura did not manage to make the wild lion feel threatened. ¡°Howl!¡± The wild lion roared. It crawled up from the floor and slowly walked towards Cheng Yu. ¡°D*mn it. If I don¡¯t let you face some hardship, you really will think I am a pushover. This brute wants to trample on me,¡± Light blue radiance emerged on the long sword on Cheng Yu¡¯s hand. After that, he rushed at the wild lion, piercing it. The wild lion got close to Cheng Yu, and immediately puffed out its grade three true fire. However, this time, Cheng Yu was prepared. In an instant, he changed his body¡¯s direction and increased his movement speed as he whirled around the wild lion. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Cheng Yu used the Primeval Chaos Sword Art as he chopped at the wild lion in unbroken session. Even though the wild lion had the protection of Qi armor, Cheng Yu¡¯s Primeval Chaos Sword Art went by the principal of strength. With such violent attacks, the wild lion was not able to handle it. The Qi armor was evidently bing unstable and had the possibility of being broken through at any moment. ¡°Howl!¡± It was at this time, the wild lion roared angrily. The dazzling red radiance around its body increased greatly and its aura increased once again. The Qi armore that was originally about to be broken through had unexpectedly recovered and had distinctly became a shade of deep red. Cheng Yu¡¯s chop was actually repelled. ¡°Howl! The wild lion once again puffed out a me. Cheng Yu was not able to strategize as much as he leaped up to dodge the me. However, the wild lion was a lot smarter than Cheng Yu had thought it to be. It did not let Cheng Yu evade as simply as he thought. It lifted up its head and once again puffed out another big fireball. ¡°F*ck!¡± Cheng Yu saw the situation in the sky, and he was startled. Before he even had the time to react, he was met head on with the big fireball. ¡°Bang!¡± Cheng Yu was burnt by the fireball from the wild lion. He had been turned ck by the smoke, making him seem to be in a very bad shape. ¡°Aiyo, your f*ck*r! Huh?¡± Just as Cheng Yu was feeling very indignant, he found that he hadnded at the side of the Zhenyuan Grass. Immediately, he was delighted. Without the slightest hesitation, he plucked the Zhenyuan Grass. ¡°Haha! Big lion, this will be counted as my medical bills!¡± After harvesting the Zhenyuan Grass, Cheng Yu¡¯s mood was very good. He immediately crawled up and did not wait for the wild lion to be angry as he stepped on his flying sword and flew off. ¡°Howl!¡± When the wild lion had managed to react, the Zhenyuan Grass had already been stolen away by Cheng Yu. Immediately, it grew furious. It ignored it¡¯s disability to fly as he chased Cheng Yu. Having confronted the wild lion, Cheng Yu no longer dared to advance so daringly. He was afraid that he would face even stronger beings as he used his flying sword and flew around. ¡°D*mn it. This lion was too abnormal. It was only a grade five beast and was already so clever. Furthermore, its defense and attack was so formidable. Itpletely overturned the knowledge I had about the Cultivation World,¡± While sitting on the flying sword, Cheng Yu saw the lion was actually chasing after him below, so he thought gloomily. ¡°Such valiant strength. Such an ancient tree has been sliced off so cleanly. I am afraid this person should at least possess the strength of Golden Core Realm!¡± Just when Cheng Yu and the wild lion had left, a man wearing embroidered clothes appeared at the spot they had battled. When he saw the marks left behind, he spoke in awe. ¡°Such a violent fire attribute energy. It seems like this person must have fought a fire-type demonic beast,¡± The man surveyed the surroundings situation and spoke. ¡°Senior Brother Wuling, this ce is only hundreds of kilometers away from the entrance, how can there be such a powerful demonic beast appearing here? Could it be that there¡¯s an emergence of something abnormal in this Death Forest?¡± It turned out this these few people were the Shushan Sect disciples Cheng Yu had met in Luminous City, Jian Wuling and his teammates. One of them named Wu Xuan had spoken. ¡°This might not necessarily be true. From this indication, the demonic beast might not necessarily possess the strength of a Golden Core Realm. Let¡¯s take a look around, perhaps, the demonic beast has already been injured. We might even be able to reap some profits,¡± Jian Wuling rubbed his chin and said. ¡°Sure. Senior Brother Wuling is always so meticulous. Demonic beasts that are grade four and above all possess their own beast cores. This demonic beast should have a pretty decent beast core,¡± Wu Xuan smiled. ¡°Everyone be extra careful. The one injured might not only be this demonic beast. The person battling it might also be. In any case, be extra careful. Looking at these marks, even if it was a human, his strength is extremely high,¡± Jian Wuling did not hope that just because of such small profits, he would face a huge loss of manpower. After all, he had only travelled for hundreds of kilometers. There was still a long journey awaiting him inside and he had a lot more precious stuff waiting for them. ¡°Got it, Senior Brother Wuling,¡± Jian Wuling possessed the highest cultivation level among them and was the most knowledgeable. These people would always follow his words without any form of disobedience. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°F*ck! It has already been an hour, and this thing has finally given up,¡± The charred Cheng Yu sat on his flying sword for an hour and finally couldn¡¯t see the Dark me Wild Lion below, so his heart finally loosened up. Otherwise, if he were to continue flying around so aimlessly, Cheng Yu would really have no idea what he should do. This forest was a lot more dangerous than he thought. Cheng Yu did not dare to be too impulsive. ¡°Finally, I have found a small stream. Your mother, my whole body has been charred, and I almost turned into roasted meat,¡± Cheng Yu flew for a while longer and saw a stream, so he was extremely delighted as he quickly flew over. ¡°I was almost frightened to death. I had actually been burnt by that thing to this degree? Next time, if I were toe across that lion, I will definitely turn you into a barbequed lion!¡± Cheng Yu came over to the stream bank. When he saw his reflection from the water, he was almost frightened to death. He thought that he met a water ghost! ¡°Swish! Swish! This is too refreshing. In this dangerous Death Forest, there is actually a peaceful small stream. This really makes one feel gratified!¡± Cheng Yu jumped into the river, washing his body while singing. He was practically in joy. Just as Cheng Yu was showering, a few alligators suddenly popped out around Cheng Yu. They opened theirrge mouths and bit at Cheng Yu. ¡°Bang!¡± Cheng Yu saw the sudden change, and he did not have time to think much as he pped the water. He leaped up andnded at the river¡¯s bank. ¡°F*ck! As expected, behind tranquility, there¡¯s always unknown dangers. Luckily I am quick-witted. This ce is really too weird. These alligators knew how to conceal their presence. Even after they were near me, they still did not appear. This is too scary. Fortunately, they were only grade four demonic beast. If they were like that wild lion or were Golden Core Realm, I am afraid this would mark the end of my journey here,¡± Cheng Yu stood at the shore and looked at the alligators in the stream attentively. A slight chill had unexpectedly shed passed Cheng Yu¡¯s back. He was actually unable to feel the presence of danger when he was in this Death Forest. This was too scary. As a cultivator, the higher their cultivation, the more sensitive towards uing crises they would be. However, Cheng Yu was unexpectedly unable to detect such dangers consecutively. This caused him to lose his sense of security. He had no idea if all the living creatures in the forest possessed this kind of ability. If it was like that, it would really be troublesome for him. Chapter 208: Five Elements Fatal Formation Just as Cheng Yu was pondering his loss of perception ability, the five alligators had alreadye ashore and surrounded Cheng Yu. ¡°It seems like they all think of me as a pushover. Just nice, I am also hungry. Today I will use you guys as dinner,¡± Cheng Yu took out his long sword. This time, Cheng Yu took the initiative to attack. He targeted one of the alligators. Cheng Yu raised his sword as he stabbed at it using Primeval Chaos Pierce. ¡°ng!¡± Just as Cheng Yu had expected, the demonic beasts in this forest knew how to use Qi. When Cheng Yu¡¯s sword stabbed the alligator¡¯s body, a ck Qi armor surfaced on its body. Even though Cheng Yu had anticipated it, when such a situation happened in front of him again, he was still surprised. With one of theirpanions being attacked, the other four charged forth. Although the alligator¡¯s body was very big, their speed was still very fast as they swept at Cheng Yu using their tail. ¡°Bang!¡± The few alligator tails were pped away by Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu leaped up to the sky, breaking away from the alligators attack. These alligators might be grade four, but their wisdom was not any weaker than that Dark me Wild Lion. The five of them raised their heads and opened their mouths. Unexpectedly, they spurted water arrows at Cheng Yu who was in the air. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Cheng Yu was startled. He did not know that the alligators possessed such an ability. He quickly brandished the long sword in his hand to block the water arrows. Cheng Yu changed his position with his head facing down, just like how he had attacked Huang Wen, he stabbed down at one of the huge alligator¡¯s mouth. This time, Cheng Yu had infused his Qi into the sword. The whole sword was dazzling with blue rays. With a bang, Cheng Yu¡¯s long sword pierced through the huge alligator¡¯s Qi armor and went straight into its mouth. ¡°Awooh!¡± With its mouth being pierced, the huge alligator immediately yelled painfully. It constantly rolled around the ground while its tail kept hitting the ground. The other alligators saw that Cheng Yu hadnded on the ground, and they immediately rushed forward with their mouths wide open. Cheng Yu had long prepared for it. His left hand that was glistening with Qi punched one of the huge alligators. Cheng Yu did not hesitate when facing the remaining three and met them with force. He used the phantom fist to break their Qi armor and used his sword to pierce through the three huge alligators¡¯ mouths. When he saw those severely injured alligators were struggling their way back into the river, he quickly followed suit and shed a few them a few more times. After resolving them thoroughly, he pulled them back to the shore, preventing their blood from flowing into the river. Alligators were predators that lived in groups. Cheng Yu did not believe that there were only five. Therefore, he must not let their blood flow into the river. Otherwise, if another group were to appear, it would be very troublesome. He could escape, but having wasted so much effort to kill five huge alligators, he did not want them to be taken away by theirpanions. These alligators¡¯ skin were so solid, if Cheng Yu were to not stab at their mouth, he would definitely not be able to pierce through any other parts of their body. Theyer of skin was even harder than its own Qi armor, so why would Cheng Yu waste such a precious cksmithing ingredients. ¡°F*ck. These alligators were really not simple. Luckily they were only grade four. If they were like the Dark me Wild Lion, grade five, then I would be in trouble. However, these armors are really good items. It took me more than hour to skin all five. This is so strenuous, it is so much more strenuous than a fight!¡± Looking at the fiveplete alligator skins, Cheng Yu was very satisfied. However, Cheng Yu¡¯s job was not done yet because not only could alligator skin be used as cksmithing material, their bones could be as well. Hence, Cheng Yu spent another two hours cleaning the bones. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to get some ingredients. Just tidying up the material alone already spent so much of my time. It seems like I would need to improve myself in this aspect in the future. Luckily, I came prepared. I still have dozens of storage pouches with me. Otherwise, I would not be able to keep the spoils of war in the future,¡± Cheng Yu took out three storage pouches and ce the skin, bones and meat in it. Previously, after killing dozens of Kunlun disciples, Cheng Yu had obtained around ten storage pouches. Fortunately, these low-grade storage pouches were not expensive. However, the space in it was extremely small. It was almost as big as Cheng Yu¡¯s storage ring. Cheng Yu had long foreseen that he would spend a long time here. Therefore, he had specially bought another dozen item pouches in the city to prepare. And judging from the current circumstance, Cheng Yu¡¯s thought process was thorough. Originally, Cheng Yu wanted to barbeque some alligator meat for dinner, but when he saw the sun was about to set and this ce might still have more alligators, Cheng Yu kept his stuff and continued with his journey. In this dangerous Death Forest, Cheng Yu did not dare to find any random spot to spend his night. The sky had already turned dark, but he still did not manage to find a suitable cave to stay in. Without a choice, Cheng Yu looked for arge tree and flew up. In the depths of the forest, Cheng Yu did not dare to ignite a fire so casually. So, he took out his dried rations and started eating while thinking of today¡¯s events. The Dark me Wild Lion and the riverside alligators knew how to use their Qi to protect their body. This may seem normal, but Cheng Yu felt that there was something peculiar about this forest. In this world, grade four or five demonic beasts were ssified as low-level demonic beasts. If they were already able to use Qi to protect their body, what about those in the high-level? Wouldn¡¯t they be like human cultivators, able to use their spiritual Qi to circte cultivation techniques? Wouldn¡¯t they be too valiant? When Cheng Yu thought about this point, he felt that there was an impending trouble. The appearance of this situation had brought forth a lot of hindrance to Cheng Yu. ¡°F*ck it. This might be good also. Otherwise, the treasures inside would have long been taken away by someone else. At the very least, I still have a chances of obtaining it,¡± After thinking for some time, he was unable toe to a conclusion, Cheng Yu gave up. He took out the cksmithing jade bamboo strips the old man had given him and was about to study cksmithing. Simrly with pill concocting, cksmithing needed high concentration of one¡¯s mental energy. The end-product would have to rely on the cksmithing techniques, their workmanship and mental energy. Cheng Yu studied attentively on every detail of the cksmithing process. Finally, he memorized all the cksmithing form. By the time Cheng Yu kept the jade bamboo strip, he was already eager to try out. Because at the end of the cksmithing technique, it mentioned that cksmithing needed the assistance of a me. And the more special the me was, the greater the sess rate and quality of the end product. Cheng Yu might not have any merits, but there was something in him that everyone was not able to contend with. That was his special pill fire. With this, Cheng Yu wished to use his own Six Phoenix Spiritual me and see what kind of armaments he would be able to forge. If he was able to forge Spiritual Armaments, it would be great. In the market, a low-grade Spiritual Tool was around 100,000 spiritual stones. If Cheng Yu was able to craft them, there would no longer be a need for him to worry about spiritual stones anymore. However, he did not have any cksmithing ingredients on him. Furthermore, this ce was not suitable to refine armaments. Cheng Yu suppressed the urge he had to the bottom of his heart and closed his eyes to meditate. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, at the eastern area, a group of males and females were brandishing their swords at the bushes around them to pave a way. ¡°Senior Sister, where do you think we will be able to reach this time? Will we be able to pass through Death Fantasy Ocean?¡± While chopping the weeds covering the road, Tian Xing asked Tian Xue who was behind him. ¡°This time, I have taken a Stability Pearl from master. I believe we will have some chances of passing through the fantasy ocean,¡± Thinking about the Stability Pearl on her, Tian Xue¡¯s face had traces of confidence. ¡°Stability Pearl?! Senior Sister, you are so awesome. The Stability Pearl is master¡¯s treasure. She was actually willing to gift it to you, master really loves you so much!¡± When she heard Tian Xue was holding onto the Stability Pearl, the junior sister, Tian Feng following behind them said enviously. ¡°It¡¯s not mine. I have only borrowed it from master for the Death Forest training this time. Once we return, I still need to return it to master,¡± Tian Feng and Tian Ling had the same master as Tian Xue. She did not wish that because of this matter, it would cause them to misunderstand her master. So, Tian Xue exined. ¡°But master still truly dotes on you. If it was us, she would have never lent it to us,¡± Tian Ling said with jealousy. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Everyone be extra cautious. We have already entered the 1000 kilometer mark. In another 1000 kilometeres, we will be entering the Death Swamp. The demonic beasts there will be at grade six,parable to Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivators,¡± Tian Xue did not wish to continue discussing the topic. So, she changed the topic to something more relevant. ¡°Senior Sister, there is no need to be so nervous. We have already entered three times! Even if we were toe across a grade six demonic beast, with us around, it¡¯s sufficient to dispose of a grade six demonic beast easily,¡± Tian Xing said disapprovingly. ¡°Don¡¯t be toocent. If it was only one or two, of course there is no need for us to worry, but if a group of grade six demonic beasts appear, which one of us would be able to resist them?!¡± Tian Xue said solemnly. ¡°Er¡­This¡­¡± When mentioning demonic beast groups, Tian Xing shut his mouth. Previously, they had seen it with their own eyes when a Golden Core Realm cultivator had been dragged away by a group of grade five flying-type demonic beasts while alive. Ultimately, without a choice, the cultivator detonated his own golden core. Recalling that mournful scene, Tian Xing still had some lingering fears. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª West of the Tianshan Sect disciples, a few kilometers away from them, the Shushan Sect disciples were fighting with a huge python. Two of them had suffered severe injuries and were leaning on a big tree. ¡°Senior Brother Wuling, this python¡¯s skin is too tough. We are unable to pierce through,¡± Wu Xuan¡¯s Qi and blood was already rummaging in his body. His hand held his long sword as he spoke while panting. ¡°This python is a grade six demonic beast. In addition, with the Qi armor protecting its body, normal attacks will not be able to break through its defense. Everyone, get into formation: Five Elements Fatal Formation!¡± Jian Wuling also knew that it was pointless to continue fighting like that. When he saw that there were still five people battling, including him, he quickly called out to everyone. ¡°Sure! Five Elements Fatal Formation!¡± When the other four heard Jian Wuling¡¯s words, they shouted. They stationed themselves on the basis of the five elements in Chinese philosophy, each person at a corner, adopting the position to utilize the Five Elements Fatal Formation. Five Elements Fatal Formation relied on the five elements of the Earth. It uses the formation to channel the five elements¡¯ power. This formation was an attack formation. The five casters would each use one of the elements of the five elements to attack. ¡°Bang! Awoohh! Awoohh!¡± The five of thempleted the formation, and each of them used their own elements and struck out. They attacked using the five elements, consisting of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The dull-red Qi armor on the python immediately shattered. The python belonged to a fire-type demonic beast. After having been struck by the attack from the water element on its head, it immediately cried out in pain and anger. ¡°Wu Hen! Attack him!¡± When Wu Ling saw the effectiveness of water element attacks, he shouted at Wu Hen. ¡°Awoohh! Awoohh!¡± Sure enough, Wu Hen utilized the water element to attack the python, causing it to scream in misery again. ¡°Not good, it wants to escape. Stop him!¡± Having paid such a huge price themselves and having finally reversed the situation, they were not willing to let it escape. Wu Xuan shouted, without the slightest hesitation, as he jumped on the back of the python. Chapter 209: Deadly Swamp ¡°Wu Xuan! Stab seven inches down!¡± When Jian Wuling saw Wu Xuan had jumped onto the back of the python, he shouted. Wu Xuan stood on the python¡¯s back, but shakily. Gauging the distance, he stabbed down. But at this moment, the python¡¯s tail pped around randomly, flinging Wu Xuan off directly. This p caused Wu Xuan to feel that his body was almost split apart. Luckily, he still held onto his consciousness and his reaction was keen. Both his legs stamped onto a big tree, repulsing him as Wu Xuan hugged the python¡¯s tail. ¡°Wu Xuan! No!¡± Jian Wuling¡¯splexion changed as he quickly shouted. ¡°Pow! Pow!¡± However, Wuling¡¯s voice had just reached him when the python started to smash its tail down ferociously and Wu Xuan was smashed on the ground ruthlessly twice. Blood spurted out from his mouth. Ultimately, he could not bear the pain and released his grip. ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r. This thing really wants my life!¡± Wu Xuanid on the floor and yelled painfully. ¡°Stop him for me!¡± Jian Wuling did not have the time to take a look at Wu Xuan¡¯s injuries. When he heard him speaking, he sighed in relief. When he saw the python tried to slip back into the depths, Jian Wuling got anxious. ¡°ng! ng!¡± The other three flew to the front of the python. The python immediately turned around and swept its tail at the three of them. Theirplexions changed as they quickly leaped up to evade. ¡°Ah!¡± Jian Wuling saw the opportunity, so he leaped up to the sky and held onto his sword tightly, and aimed. He stabbed the python. ¡°Awoohh! Awoohh!¡± The python rolled around in pain and used its tail to sweep in all other directions. Its surroundings had been turned to dust. ¡°Puchi!¡± Jian Wuling saw the situation, so he quickly drew out his sword, infusing his Qi into it. The sword produced radiant white lights. With a lift of his sword, Jian Wuling pierced the python¡¯s head. ¡°Haha! Grade six beast core!¡± Splitting open the python¡¯s head, there was a dazzling red crystal in it. Jian Wuling immediately smiled. Demonic beasts that were grade four or above might have beast cores in their skull. But most of the time, the demonic beasts that were killed did not contain any beast cores. This python actually had a grade six beast core in it, so how could Jian Wuling not be happy. Beast cores were formed by pure mental energy. After Golden Core Realm, cultivators would start to cultivate immortal techniques. When ites to cultivating immortal techniques, not only did it need talent, it needed strong mental energy. Therefore, the usage of immortal techniques was very strenuous to one¡¯s mental energy. Besides, increasing one¡¯s mental energy was extremely tedious, but beast cores were able to quickly increase a cultivator¡¯s mental energy. It showed how enticing beast cores were. However, beast cores cannot be used by everyone. First of all, the consumer¡¯s cultivation must not be any lower than the core¡¯s grade. It also meant that for a grade six beast core, only Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivators were able to use it. Otherwise, the consumer would not be able to handle the strong and pure mental energy contained in it. Secondly, everything in this world was based on the five elements. That was the same for beast core as well. If it did not suit the consumer¡¯s element, the two elements would sh with each other, making it hard for the consumer to fuse them. Of course, it did not mean that if it was a different attribute, the consumer would not be able to use it. It just meant that the failure rate was higher and there might be danger to the consumer¡¯s mental energy, causing them to be an idiot and the chances of them getting Qi deviation was a lot higher. Therefore, when a cultivator consumed a beast core, they would be very prudent. Increasing mental energy was very important, but the risk was also very high. Thirdly, beast cores were not only used to increase a cultivator¡¯s mental energy, it was also a good ingredient for cksmithing. Beast cores were unquestionably able to increase an armament¡¯s power. However, it was veryplex. ¡°It¡¯s a fire rted beast core!¡± Wu Hen smiled. Beast core attributes were very easily differentiated. White meant metal, green is wood, blue is water, red is fire and yellow is earth. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°I will keep it first. Wait until we have ended our training, and we will divide it among ourselves. Any objections?¡± Jian Wuling kept the red beast core in his storage pouch and said. ¡°Haha! Senior Brother Wuling is right. No objections,¡± Even if they had any objections, no one would dare to voice it. So, they could only choose to follow suit. Out of seven of them, three were injured. Without a choice, everyone stopped for a rest. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Actually, they were not the only group that had entered the Death Forest. Every day, there would be people entering. Regardless of whether it was their front or back, there would be people. Because Cheng Yu was alone and in addition to knowing that he would not be aware if any demonic beasts were near him, he did not dare to enter too quickly. However, because of being alone, other than his safety, there was nothing else to worry about. Compared to other groups, he was still the fastest. These days, Cheng Yu had harvested quite an amount from the Death Forest. Not long he was able to gather a lot of precious medical ingredients, and time to time he would kill a few demonic beasts. This way, he was able to obtain quite a number of cksmithing ingredients. However, these cksmithing ingredients were very ordinary. Cheng Yu had always been looking forward to refining armaments, but in this dangerous forest, he did not have the courage to do so. Five days passed by in a sh. Cheng Yu had finally reached the first gateway, Death Swamp. When Cheng Yu came to the front of the swamp, there was a lot of people standing on top of it. The swamp was a lot more serene than what it may seem to be. The whole swamp¡¯s surface was filled with weird purple lotus flowers. Even those that had blossomed were also purple in color. A breeze blew past, pervading the air with an alluring sweet scent, refreshing people¡¯s mind. ¡°I am not able to endure any longer! Scaredy cats, I will fly over to show you!¡± Cheng Yu was curious about why these people had stopped here and did not advance forward, but a nearby Foundation Establishmentte stage male cultivator shouted. He took out his flying sword and flew above the swamp. Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed at the human figure in the sky. But everything seem to be so peaceful, there was no peculiarity. ¡°Swash! Swash!¡± just as the man had flown in for about a few kilometers, dozens of purple alligators flew out from the swamp suddenly as they surrounded the cultivator. Within a moment, along with those alligators falling back into the water, that man had also disappeared from the sky. ¡°This¡­¡± Watching the scene, Cheng Yu was startled. This is a flying alligator? However, Cheng Yu had never once seen purple flying alligators before. Cheng Yu walked over to the side of the swamp carefully. He looked at the water in the swamp, unexpectedly, it was also purple in color. This was truly too weird. ¡°Another person flew again,¡± Just as Cheng Yu had tried to dredge up the swamp water to see what was so mysterious about it, another cry resonated from the crowd. ¡°That¡¯s a Golden Core Realm expert!¡± One of them saw the person¡¯s cultivation, and immediately he cried out in surprised. Golden Core Realm experts were easily identifiable because they were able to fly without the help of flying swords. However, because of not wasting their Qi, some Golden Core Realm experts did not do so, but continued using their flying sword. Just like the person who was flying into the swamp. Simrly to the previous person, when he reached the one kilometer mark, dozens of purple flying alligators flew out. However this time, the situation was not the same. Because the one those alligators were facing now was a real Golden Core Realm expert. Dozens of alligators surrounded him. The man suddenly burst out in dazzling golden lights, immediately repulsing those alligators back into the water. ¡°Wa! This is the power of a golden core! So valiant!¡± Everyone saw the might of a Golden Core Realm expert, and immediately they became excited and envious. However, the situation was not so simple. The alligators were not intimidated by the aura of a Golden Core Realm expert as alligators kept on flying out from the swamp and kept on attacking that person. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± The Golden Core Realm expert¡¯s energy was boundless. His hand was holding onto a golden long sword. While flying, he brandished his long sword, chopping his way through. The alligators were all chopped down by him. Finally, he slowly disappeared from everyone¡¯s line of sight. ¡°He just went past like that? Golden Core Realm experts are so valiant. I wonder when we will have such strength?¡± After the excitement ended, the remaining people returned to their gloomy and confused mood. ¡°Could it be only Golden Core Realm cultivators are able to pass through here?¡± Cheng Yu also looked at the disappeared Golden Core Realm expert and thought silently. ¡°This is impossible. Those people from Tianshan Sect had obviouslye here a few times. It¡¯s impossible that they had only reached this ce. They ought to have some ideas to pass through this ce,¡± Cheng Yu suddenly thought of Tian Xue and herpanions. He believed that those people had definitely passed through the Death Swamp. If they weren¡¯t able to even pass through here, why would they keep oning here over and over again? ¡°But it¡¯s impossible for me to wait until theye before I am able to pass through here. Besides, they might not necessarily tell me the way to pass through here. Since they had so many people and was still able to pass through, I am definitely able to find the way through,¡± Cheng Yu did not like the idea of having to rely on others. He even hated having to beg others. He believed that if others were able to do it, he would be able as well. Cheng Yu did not bother to listen to the crowd¡¯s grumbles but he ran along the swamp¡¯s side. Some groups had already taken notice of the lonely Cheng Yu. However, when they saw Cheng Yu had a Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivation and with so many people here, they were not able to rob him openly in front of others. This kind of method was easy to attract the crowd¡¯s fury. Even though these people might not necessarily be good people, some things were meant not to be shown to the public. Cheng Yu did not care if he was being fixated on by anyone. At this very moment, the only thing that was on his mind was the mysterious swamp. The water was purple in color, the nt and living beings as well. What kind of secret was hidden here? Looking at the floating purple lotus, Cheng Yu started contemting. All of a sudden, Cheng Yu jumped into the swamp. After that, he plucked a lotus from the swamp. Cheng Yu held the lotus and kept on turning it around to look at this odd nt. Other than the color being peculiar, there was no difference to an ordinary lotus. ¡°This fragrance is also the same as an ordinary lotus, light¡­huh? Howe it¡¯s like that?¡± Cheng Yu sniffed the purple flower. After a while, his face suddenly became extremely astonished. Chapter 210: A Group of One Hundred Defeated! ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s that boy doing?¡± At a nearby thicket, several pairs of eyes were looking at Cheng Yu attentively while a short boy, Sharp, suddenly spoke. ¡°It seems like this boy is trying to find the method of crossing the Death Swamp. Let¡¯s not make a move first. Perhaps, he might be able to find the method of crossing,¡± The guy who was addressed as Big Brother frowned after some consideration. ¡°Big Brother, this is not possible, right? There are so many people, yet none of them can think of any idea. What kind of idea could he possibly think of alone?¡± Sharp said disapprovingly. ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s see for a while. A Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivator is like a minionpared to the treasures concealed in the Death Swamp. If he can really think of an idea, so what if we let him off?¡± This person was their big brother and his judgement was a lot more genericpared to the others. The objective of their journey was Death Shrine and not a puny Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. ¡°Big Brother is the wisest!¡± When they heard their big brother mentioning the hidden treasures, their eyes brightened up, as if they had been through nirvana. Even when they looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s back, they were filled with anticipation. At this moment, Cheng Yu had already been enchanted by the peculiar lotus¡¯s scent. How could be possibly know that someone had already took him as their savior? ¡°What a strange scent. The scent is obviously very dull, but it was able to make a person sense of smell be a lot more keen. Interesting. Could it be that this lotus and the Death Swamp are rted?¡± Cheng Yu held the lotus and looked at the mysterious swamp as he thought. ¡°Quickly look! Someone flew over again! It¡¯s a group!¡± Just as Cheng Yu was baffled, an rming cried resonated. ¡°That¡¯s Kunlun Sect¡¯s people. The one leading them is one of the younger geniuses, Zhuang Shengli!¡± One of them saw the person leading them and cried surprisingly. ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhuang Shengli a Foundation Establishmentte stage expert? Could it be that he formed his golden core? Even so, he would still not be able to bring so many people over!¡± A lot of those who knew of Zhuang Shengli started to discuss their suspicions. Just when everyone was curious, this group of people had already entered the one kilometer mark of the swamp. This time, the alligators in the swamp attacked just like the previous time. Everyone thought that this group of people would suffer from the alligator attacks, but something unimaginable happened. When this group of alligators rushed up, they suddenly paved out of the way, allowing the cultivators to pass through them. ¡°This¡­what¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t those alligators attacking?¡± One of them shouted puzzledly. ¡°That¡¯s right! Howe it¡¯s like that? Previously, that Golden Core Realm expert had forced his way through. Howe they were able to cross it so easily?¡± Everyone¡¯s mind was filled with doubts. ¡°Could it be Zhuang Shengli really brokethrough to Golden Core Realm? And he is even stronger than the previous Golden Core Realm expert?¡± ¡°Impossible. If I am not wrong, Zhuang Shengli absolutely has not broken through to Golden Core Realm. I feel that they had something on them that makes these alligators stay away from them,¡± One of the men stood out and denied. ¡°A treasure that makes the alligators stay away from? They all have it? Can that even be called a treasure? I think it should be because they have a lot of people that caused these alligators to be intimidated. I suggest that we should also fly over together. How about that?¡± One of them refuted and suggested his idea. ¡°I agree. Since everyone is here for treasure hunting and training, we should be united in this kind of situation. Otherwise, we are going to be hindered. All the benefits will be stolen away by all the big sects!¡± Once the suggestion came out, immediately people started agreeing to it. ¡°Havingrge numbers might not necessarily be useful. Previously, I have seen a group exterminated. Therefore, my group will not join,¡± When there were people agreeing, there were naturally be people disagreeing. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, those who are willing to follow and rush forth, stand by my side. Hidden treasures are just across the swamp. If you give up like this, the hidden treasures will all go to us,¡± When he saw so many people were starting to hesitate, this person quickly tried to convince and entice everyone to follow him. ¡°My group agrees!¡± ¡°We also agree!¡± ¡°For treasures! Risk it! We also agree!¡± Even though there were a lot of people who ced extra importance on their lives, there were also a lot who cared for hidden treasures. There were more people who stood on the side of those willing to rush through Death Swamp. ¡°Big Brother, are we going to follow them and rush over?¡± At this moment, Sharp, who was hidden in the thicket, saw the situation, and he was enticed by it immediately. ¡°Wait first. Whatever we do, we must not beb rats. Who knows if this idea would work?¡± Big Brother also wanted to test if the idea would work, but he was still apprehensive. ¡°But¡­Big Brother, if they were to really cross over, there will be no one left to form a team with us,¡± Another one who had broken teeth also said anxiously. ¡°You anxious for what? There are also a lot of people standing on the disapproving side. If they were to really cross over, is there a need for us to worry about ack of people?¡± Big Brother pped Broken Teeth¡¯s head and said ill-mannaredly. ¡°Good! Since everyone has the same goal, I hope that when we rush out, everyone is able to help each other and not let the alligators break our defense. If that happens, none of us will be able to survive,¡± With just a suggestion, Qiao Bai did not expect that he would be able to form such arge team. His heart was suddenly filled with heroism, turning extremelycent. He did not expect that he would actually have the ability to rally so many supporters. Immediately, he quickly put forth his first order for this interim team. ¡°Sure! We must let go of our former hatred. We will talk about that after we cross this challenge!¡± Inside this group, there were a lot who had conflict with each other. However, when facing a crisis, they did not wish to throw their lives away just like that. Even though a majority of them had responded positively, with so people convergencing together suddenly, if they want to work as one, it was impossible. Among the crowd, a lot of them snorted disdainfully. There were even some that had disyed a sinister smile, but no one detected it. Hundreds of people going into an operation was something hardly seen. A lot of the cultivators who had just reached the swamp were all attracted by this luxurious lineup. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Good! Everyone get ready. On my mark, 3, 2, 1! Rise!¡± Qiao Bai stood at the front of this group of people and shouted loudly. Actually, in his heart, he was still very afraid. After all, standing at the front meant that he would receive the strongest attack. However, who asked him to suggest this idea? If he wasn¡¯t in front, who would be at the front? Therefore, Qiao Bai brought his concentration to the max, preparing to protect his life at all cost. Qiao Bai was the first to fly up and the others followed suit. The hundred people flew into the swamp, making the scene look very spectacr. Cheng Yu who was standing faraway also had his eyes fixated on this team. In the skies, everyone had released their energy. The energy brought forth was a lot stronger than a Golden Core Realm. Golden Core Realm experts might be valiant, but if they were to face a group of one hundred Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, there would be no returning. However, the purple flying alligators did not seem to be intimidated by the formidable energy. A few hundred alligators flew up to the sky and attacked the Foundation Establishment group. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± In an instant, miserable shrieks resonated through the crowd. ¡°Everyone don¡¯t panic! Stay together, don¡¯t let them separate us,¡± Qiao Bai was startled by the situation. Luckily, his reaction was quick, but he shouted anxiously. However, the situation was not as easy as he imagined it. From the start, those purple alligators had already aimed at their core and at this moment, everyone was fighting against the alligators with their lives on the line. Where would there be anyone who would listen to him? ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± A few cultivators who had lower cultivations were not able to resist these alligators¡¯ onught, and one after another, they were devoured. ¡°Sh*t! Let¡¯s run! Ah!¡± A few of them saw the situation and realized it was no longer safe, so they quickly gave up on attacking and flew towards the shore. Going in was easy,ing out was difficult. Flying for about 10 meters, dozens of alligators had surrounded them and devoured them, leaving behind cries of miserable shrieks, causing those people on the shore who heard the cries to suffer goosebumps. ¡°Big Brother, fortunately you are wise. Otherwise, we would also be like them, fed to the alligators,¡± Hearing the miserable cries, Broken Teeth¡¯s body shivered. ¡°Good that you know. Always conduct yourself in a low-key manner. If you want to stay alive in this predatory world, don¡¯t ever do things that make you stand out among a group!¡± Big Brother looked at the constant fall of cultivators, and his heart was rejoicing. ¡°Yes. Big Brother, in the future we will listen to what you say,¡± When they saw how well their big brother had nned ahead with those strategic decisions, everyone had even more respect for this big brother of theirs. ¡°D*mn it! Everyone, stay close together! Kill our way out!¡± Qiao Bai¡¯s foresight and strength was considered pretty decent. It was a pity that those who had truly followed his words were too little. When he saw in such a short amount of time, hundred had decreased to fifty, Qiao Bai knew that his n had failed. Immediately, he followed those beside him to kill his way out. This time, everyone finally realized the importance of being a team. A few of those small teams profusely tried to get close to Qiao Bai. However, even so, when they had finally returned ashore, there were only thirty left. ¡°F*ck! Finally it¡¯s safe. This ce is too frightening,¡± Those people who had managed toe back alive had all fallen to the ground weakly. Their bodies were all covered in blood, which no one had any idea if it was a human or alligator, and their appearances were extremely battered. ¡°Haha! I had already said, even with so many people, you would not be able to pass through! Luckily I did not follow you guys to do stupid things,¡± When they saw those battered appearances, those who had disagreed with the n immediately jeered at them. ¡°Haha! That¡¯s right. Fortunately, I am smart enough. Otherwise, I would be like these blockheads, being fed to the alligators.¡± ¡°Today, these alligators got lucky. It must have been a long time since they had such a sumptuous feast!¡± With a person leading them, everyone started to jeer at those battered people one after another. Qiao Bai¡¯splexion was gloomy. The operation this time had cost him two of his eight brothers. If it was not because those blockheads who did not listen to his instructions, they wouldn¡¯t have suffered a crushing defeat. Even if they couldn¡¯t make it through, returning safely wouldn¡¯t have been a problem. ¡°It seems like it should not be the issue with the number. If my guess is right, with more people, the attacks would be stronger,¡± Regardless of being the first Foundation Establishment Cultivator who had been eaten or the Golden Core Expert who had managed to cross through, both of them were faced against dozens of alligators. And those from Kunlun were all in Foundation Establishment Realm, and they were confronting hundreds of alligators. Judging from this situation, with more people, it would only attract more alligators to attack. ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r! Frighten me to death!¡± Cheng Yu stood at the edge of the swamp, just when he had sobered up from his pondering, he saw dozens of alligators staring at him a few meters away, giving Cheng Yu a scare. ¡°Huh? Weird, since they knew that there were so many people on the shore, why are they noting ashore to attack?¡± Cheng Yu retreated a few steps and saw that these alligators did not have the intention toe ashore. He suddenly thought curiously. Chapter 211: Mysterious Short Grass ¡°This is such an interesting problem. Why are these alligators noting ashore to attack human cultivators?¡± Seemingly aware of this problem, Cheng Yu started having suspicions. Previously, he had not thought of this before, but now that he thought about it, he was bewildered. The swamp region was around 100 kilometers wide. No one had any idea how many purple alligators were inside, but it seemed like there was never once that an alligator hade ashore to attack humans on their ord. Just now, when the thirty had returned, these alligators gave up chasing after them when they were about a dozen meters away from shore. In order to validate his opinion, Cheng Yu walked to the shore and stared at those alligators that were looking at him. They moved! Those alligators had moved. What was strange was that they scattered around perpendicrly and did not dare to go near Cheng Yu. ¡°Huh? Interesting. What exactly are you guys so afraid of?¡± Watching this strange phenomenon, Cheng Yu stood up and started running along the side of the swamp. ¡°Big Brother, look quickly. That kid is running away. Are we chasing after him?¡± When Broken Teeth saw Cheng Yu suddenly start running, he quickly said. ¡°Follow him! I want to see what that kid is trying to do,¡± Big Brother had also noticed Cheng Yu¡¯s strange actions. He brought along the dozen people that were hidden in the thicket and followed up. Cheng Yu ran for about 10 kilometers before stopping. He stood at the shore and kept on observing the water¡¯s surface. ¡°Why is it noting out? Could it be they can¡¯t see me?¡± Cheng Yu had sat for about 20 minutes, yet there were no movements on the water¡¯s surface. Cheng Yu started getting anxious. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Pop!¡± Cheng Yu picked up a stone and threw into the swamp. Only a few ripples appeared on the water¡¯s surface. After that, nothing else urred as the water returned to its serenity. ¡°Huh?! What¡¯s going on? Why are those alligators noting out?¡± Looking at the tranquil water¡¯s surface, Cheng Yu was confused. When he saw the alligators were finally willing toe out, Cheng Yu suddenly released his aura. ¡°Pop! Pop! Pop!¡± Immediately, dozens of purple alligators came out of the swamp. ¡°It turns out that you are only able to feel my existence through my aura. That¡¯s to say that if I don¡¯t release my aura, would I not attract your attention?¡± Suddenly, Cheng Yu found important information. These alligators relied on human cultivators¡¯ auras to track their existence. ¡°But when flying, we would release our aura. Even if we used some concealment technique, we are still unable to fully hide our aura. Furthermore, these purple lotuses are able to enhance these alligators¡¯ sense of smell, making them be even more sensitive. Just a bit of different smell, they would be able to sense it. Unless¡­¡± When Cheng Yu saw these alligators were like the same as the previous one, after sensing Cheng Yu¡¯s existence, they still continued to stay around 10 meters away from the shore while treading on the surface, Cheng Yu recalled how those Kunlun cultivators had passed Death Swamp, and he was suddenly capering madly in joy as he searched for something in all directions. ording to Cheng Yu¡¯s spection, there must be something on the shore that made the alligators afraid, so they did not dare toe ashore. The Kunlun cultivators must have brought along this thing. Therefore those alligators would stay 10 meters away from them and did not dare to advance. ¡°Big Brother! What¡¯s that kid doing? Could it be that he found us and is searching for us?¡± Broken Teeth saw Cheng Yu was searching for something in all directions, so he said nervously. ¡°Brainless idiot. We are so far away from him, so how could he possibly discover us?¡± Big Brother pped Broken Teeth¡¯s head and scolded. ¡°Then¡­Big Brother, what do you think he is searching for?¡± Broken Teeth rubbed his head and asked curiously. ¡°Who knows what that kid is doing? Looking at how happy he is, could it be¡­¡± Big Brother shook his head subconsciously. After that, a light shed in his mind as he said happily. ¡°Impossible! I think he seems to have lost something,¡± Broken Teeth touched the front two broken teeth and replied. Big Brother pped his head once again, ¡±When I say you are stupid, you really were affected by it. Have you seen anyone who lost something, yet was still so happy?¡± ¡°Big Brother, you are saying that he is looking for something that can be used to cross Death Swamp?¡± Sharp suddenly said. ¡°Not sure. Perhaps!¡± Big Brother shook his head and replied cautiously. ¡°Godd*mn it! Exactly what is it that caused these alligators to note ashore? Maybe I should catch one alligator and check? D*mn it, the sky already turned dark,¡± This time, Cheng Yu had realized that the sky had already turned dark, and the only light wasing from bonfires. ¡°Seems like I can only continue searching tomorrow,¡± Cheng Yu was helpless, as he could only stop searching for the mysterious item. The sky had already turned dark, and Cheng Yu was still able to see during the night, butpared to daytime, it was not that convenient. Since it was like this, he already had a solution, there was no longer a need for him to be so impatient. Cheng Yu looked for a big tree and sat on top of it. He started eating and drinking. ¡°Big Brother, that kid is resting. Let¡¯s go and eat something as well?¡± When Broken Teeth saw Cheng Yu had hidden himself in a big tree and started resting, Broken Teeth smacked his mouth and said. ¡°Alright. However, tonight you guys must take turns to observe him. Once he starts to move, you must report to me,¡± Big Brother contemted and ordered. If that kid really has the ability to look for the way to cross Death Swamp, he must not lower his guard, allowing Cheng Yu to run away. ¡°Got it, Big Brother!¡± They took out their rations they had prepared and started devouring them. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª During the night, Cheng Yu did not have the mood to cultivate. Firstly, it was because there were too many people here, so he did not dare to enter into his meditative state easily. Secondly, it was because he had been thinking about the strange phenomenon urring in Death Swamp. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Cheng Yu leapt down from the tree and jumped to the shore. Relying on the moonlight, he looked at the purple lotus in a daze, lost in his thoughts. ¡°What is the exact reason to have caused the swamp water, nt and organisms nearby to be so weird? And what is it that has made these alligators not dare toe ashore?¡± Cheng Yu walked to the side of the shore as he scooped up the purple water and thought curiously. ¡°What a cold water,¡± Feeling the water in his hand was very cold, Cheng Yu quickly flung the water in his hand down. ¡°Eh?¡± Just as the water touched the short grass near the shore, something weird happened. Every grass that got in contact with the water disyed a pure white flower. ¡°Huh? So smelly!¡± He never expected that such a pure white and beautiful flower would emit such a weird and pungent smell. ¡°Shua! Pow! Shua!¡± Cheng Yu suddenly saw a few alligatorse out from the water. After that, they flopped away quickly. ¡°Huh! Could it be this¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Cheng Yu suddenly became surprised. Cheng Yu stood up and released all of his aura. After a while, there was still not a single alligator appearing. Cheng Yu looked at the flowers beneath his foot. After that, he plucked out that short grass and threw it at the alligators a distance away from him. ¡°Pow! Pow! Pow!¡± Sure enough, just as Cheng Yu had anticipated, the moment the short grassnded into the water, those alligators swam away one after another. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s you!¡± Finally receiving his answer, Cheng Yu kept the short grass that had blossomed. He used a restriction to seal it. Otherwise, he would not be able to endure the smell. Having found his answer, Cheng Yu¡¯s mood was very good. He turned around and was intending to return to the tree to sleep. However, just when he had walked for a few steps, he returned. He released his aura again. This time, without the existence of the white flower, dozens of alligators immediately surfaced from around 10 meters away from the shore. Cheng Yu once again pulled out a few of those short grasses that had not blossomed and threw them over. A simr situation happened again. These alligators rapidly dispersed, it was just that the distance they swam was not that farpared to the blossomed flowers. Seeing this situation, Cheng Yu understood the principle. These short grasses also had a strange pungent smell, just that it was not as obvious. Humans normally would hardly be able to smell it, but these alligators had gotten used to the sweet smell of these purple lotuses, so their sense of smell had be a lot more sensitive than humans. Within 10 meters, it would be able to sniff the smell. Therefore, when these alligators flew to about 10 meters away from the Kunlun cultivators, they did not dare to advance any further. However, when these short grasses blossomed, the smell became a lot more pungent. Even Cheng Yu himself was able to smell it easily, let alone these sensitive alligators. But why were they so afraid of this smell? Forget it, why would Cheng Yu research such a thing? All living things in the world would always counteract one another. For them to abstain from these smells was not weird. Cheng Yu did not bother to perform an in-depth investigation. He leaped back up to the tree to sleep. ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother. That kid moved!¡± After Cheng Yu had returned to his tree, Broken Teeth quickly ran over to his big brother¡¯s side and shook him awake. ¡°What? That kid moved? Where?¡± Hearing Cheng Yu had made his move, Big Brother became excited as he quickly climbed up and asked. ¡°Over there!¡± Broken Teeth pointed at the ce Cheng Yu had sat just now. ¡°Eh? Where is he?¡± Big Brother looked in the direction Broken Teeth was pointing at, and saw that there was not even a shadow, so he thought that he had yet to wake up. He rubbed his eyes. Still the same, there was not even a shadow there. ¡°Just now that kid sat there for a while. He just returned to his tree to sleep,¡± Broken Teeth said honestly. ¡°You blockhead. Did I not tell you that once he moved, you must wake me up immediately?¡± Big Brother got enraged, giving Broken Teeth a smack on his head. ¡°Big¡­Big Brother, I¡­I thought that he had woken up to take a piss. There¡­therefore I did not wake you up. However, I saw what he did there!¡± Broken Teeth rubbed his head and shrunk his neck as he said. ¡°Then, what did he do there?¡± Big Brother asked curiously. ¡°He sat down there and threw some weeds!¡± ¡°Just so simple?¡± Big Brother asked confusedly. In the dead of night, he woke up just to throw weeds into the water? Was he just bored? ¡°En. Absolutely true!¡± Broken Teeth nodded his head and said with certainty. ¡°Weed? Let¡¯s go and take a look,¡± Big Brother waved his hand, bringing Broken Teeth along to where Cheng Yu had sat. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s here. He sat here just now and threw these weeds,¡± Arriving at the shore, Broken Teeth pointed at thend and said. Big Brother stood at the side as he looked around and saw that there was nothing unusual here. After that, he looked at the water and saw a weed that was floating on the swamp. So, he pointed at that weed and said, ¡±Is that the grass?¡± ¡°This¡­should be!¡± Broken Teeth had also recognized that grass as he said feebly. It was another p, ¡±Useless idiot. Go back!¡± Big Brother was feeling very angry in his heart as he turned around and walked off. ¡°It¡¯s really this grass,¡± Broken Teeth touched his head while following behind as he muttered softly. Chapter 212: Swindling Him Ruthlessly ¡°Quickly look! Another person flew into the swamp!¡± Early in the morning, a shout woke everyone up. Some of them climbed out from their tents, some leaped down from trees and some jumped out from the thickets. ¡°That¡¯s Tianshan Sect¡¯s people. Tian Heng and Fairy Tian Xue is also there!¡± Someone figured out the identities of those who had charged into the swamp and informed everyone. ¡°Quickly look, those alligators did not dare to attack again!¡± The alligators flew out from the water and charged to the side of those Tianshan Sect people. Around 10 meters away from them, they no longer dared to advance anymore. ¡®What exactly is going on? Why! Why are these alligators not attacking them?¡± Someone cried out. This person had already spent three days in this swamp. Even though a majority of them had been obstructed here, in those three days, quite a lot of people had already passed through the swamp. How could he not be anxious? ¡°Look, Shushan Sect people also appeared,¡± This time, another person pointed at the east skies and shouted. Simrly to those who had gone past the swamp, the alligators remained around 10 meters away from them and did not go forward to attack them. ¡°Why! Why is it like this?¡± That person bellowed once again. ¡°They are all from the 10 big sects. They all know the method to pass through Death Swamp, but do not want to make it public. Truly hateful,¡± All of those big sect people had used the same method to pass through and chosen to keep mum about the method. ¡°That¡¯s right. The 10 big sects are too hateful. Once I return, I am going to tell my friends to boycott them because of their selfish actions.¡± ¡°Boycott the 10 big sects! Boycott them!¡± ¡°Boycott! Boycott!¡± Momentarily, everyone had raised up both their hands, venting their dissatisfaction towards the 10 big sects. ¡°Ha, these people have no abilities, and only know how to create a disturbance. This world has always been the weak falling to prey for the strong. Without any benefits, why would others tell you the method?¡± Cheng Yu sat down on top of the tree andughed at their stupidity. ¡°En. Seems like I have to find a location to test it,¡± Although Cheng Yu was sure that the short grass was the secret to pass through Death Swamp, he still needed to test it. Otherwise, if he flew over without any preparation and was eaten by these alligators, he would turn into aughingstock. Cheng Yu took out his flying sword and flew a distance away. He tried his best to look for a ce without anyone to test flying into the swamp. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Big Brother, look. That kid has flown away. What are we going to do?¡± Broken Teeth remembered his Big Brother¡¯s words, so the moment Cheng Yu made a move, he reported to him immediately. ¡°What can we do? Of course we follow him!¡± Big Brother beckoned everyone to follow and fly in the direction Cheng Yu had just gone. ¡°Eh? Where is he? I obviously saw himnding here?¡± Six of them followed Cheng Yu and flew for two hours, and finally saw the location Cheng Yu hadnded at. But when they descended, they did not see Cheng Yu¡¯s shadow. ¡°Howl! Howl!¡± At this moment, two Iron Long-arm Apes appeared from the forest. One at the front while the other at the back surrounding the six of them. ¡°Not good, we have been fooled!¡± Big Brother saw the situation and reacted promptly. ¡°Heh!¡± Cheng Yu hid himself at a corner and quickly retreated. These two Iron Long-arm Apes were found by him when he was looking for some medical ingredients in the surroundings. As for the six of them, he had long discovered them. Although the forest was weird, making Cheng Yu unable to perceive these demonic beasts, he was still able to perceive human cultivators near him. Originally, Cheng Yu wanted to make a move himself to deal with them, but when he thought of them being able to reach this point themselves, their strengths should not be too bad. So, he recalled these two Iron Long-arm Apes that he met not long ago. Cheng Yu flew at the side of the swamp for some time. Abruptly, he flew into the forest. It was because Cheng Yu had been here that he did not discover any flying demonic beasts. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to retreat so easily. Cheng Yu followed his track and retreated, returning to the side of the swamp. When he saw there was no one, he removed the restriction he ced on the short grass flower. Immediately, a pungent and weird smell burst forth. Cheng Yu was not able to endure the smell, but because of the experiment, he could only choose to tolerate it. Very carefully, he flew into the swamp. When he flew to one kilometer deep in the swamp, Cheng Yu became extremely prudent. Once he realized any abnormality, he would retreat in full force. ¡°Pop! Pop!¡± As expected, when Cheng Yu was one kilometer away from shore, these purple alligators flew out from the water. Cheng Yu was extremely nervous, and was prepared to retreat at any point. But when these alligators were about 50 meters away from him, they no longer dared to advance any further. Instead, they remained at their ground and stared at him attentively. ¡°Haha, Seeded! Sure enough, it¡¯s this!¡± His opinion was validated. Cheng Yu did not stop, but flew into the depths of the swamp. ¡°Eh? Since I have discovered the method, shouldn¡¯t I go and earn some money first?¡± Cheng Yu moved on for a way, all of a sudden he remembered there were still a lot people staying at the shore, unable to move on any further. Should he not go back and make some business? ¡°Heh heh! Only bastards would not want to make money. In any case, I am not familiar with what¡¯s after the swamp. Not only will I be able to make some money, there would also be people who would probe for me. Why should I be against it?¡± Cheng Yu thought and felt that he should return. Cheng Yu came to the shore and plucked a few short grasses. After that, he found a covert location andid out a few restrictions. He took out his pill cauldron, throwing the short grasses in. Concocting it casually, making these short grass into pills. He had only used about three hours before concocting about a thousand pills. Cheng Yu was delighted. The pills grade was very bad. However, Cheng Yu did not care. The reason he had refined these short grasses into pills was because he did not want others to recognize their origins. In order to shorten the time for producing a bulk amount, as long as it did not affect the end results, Cheng Yu would not be bothered by the other stuff. Keeping the pill cauldron, he took out a pill and flew into the swamp. ¡°Never expected that after being turned into a pill, the result was even better,¡± Looking at those alligators distancing themselves around 20 meters away, Cheng Yuughed. The reasoning was very simple, when herbs were turned into pills, it brought forth their medical efficacy. These short grasses might not necessarily be medical herbs, but after refinement, the smell inside was brought even further. The results would naturally be a lot greater. Since this pill was so effective, Cheng Yu had already turned impatient as he flew towards the spot where all the cultivators gathered. ¡°Quickly look, someone is flying over here from the depths of the swamp,¡± A lot of them did not have any idea, so they sat at the edge of the swamp and talked or perhaps, they hated the situation here at the swamp. But at this moment, someone saw a person flying back from the swamp. ¡°Who is he? He doesn¡¯t seem like a person from the 10 big sects! Howe he has the way to go past Death Swamp? Furthermore, look, these alligators actually stayed around 50 meters away from him and did not dare to get any closer to him. My god, he is even more powerful than those people from the 10 big sects!¡± Looking at the person in the sky, a lot of them said curiously. ¡°Everyone! I know that you all wish to get past Death Swamp. I am willing to help everyone here for a price. Are you all willing?¡± Cheng Yu hovered in the sky and looked at everyone on the shore as he said. ¡°What price? Could it be that you will be able to let us get past Death Swamp?¡± A lot of them were able to tell the meaning behind Cheng Yu¡¯s words as they said with excitement. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am here to help you guys get past Death Swamp,¡± Cheng Yu smiled nonchntly. ¡°Really? You really have the method to help us get past Death Swamp?¡± A lot of them were surprised. ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t you also see it? I used the method to fly over,¡± Cheng Yu saidcently. The reason why Cheng Yu had specially flown over from the swamp was because he wanted to let these people see it with their own eyes. Besides, he had used the short grass flower when he did so. ¡°Then what¡¯s your price?¡± A lot of them had turned excited by Cheng Yu¡¯s news, but some of them were still very clear-headed. Since Cheng Yu said that he was here for business, they would definitely have to pay a price for it. ¡°Simple. 1000 low-grade spiritual stones, I will let you get through Death Swamp,¡± Cheng Yu smiled nonchntly. ¡°Everyone?¡± Someone said confusedly. There was hundreds of people here, so 1000 low-grade spiritual stones could be gathered easily. ¡°No. I am saying each person pays 1000 low-grade spiritual stones,¡± Cheng Yu stretched out his index finger and said while shaking his head. ¡°What! One person for 1000 low-grade spiritual stones! You might as well rob!¡± When they heard one person for 1000 spiritual stones, a lot of them immediately grew discontented. ¡°I am not forcing you guys. If you are willing to trade with me, do it. If you are not, I won¡¯t force you. You guys came out for training because you hope to obtain treasures. If you choose to be stingy and remain here forever, then all the treasures will soon belong to others!¡± Seeing these people turn so angry, Cheng Yu did not get enraged, but smiled very naturally. ¡°Kid, you are quite arrogant, huh? You actually dare to make profits from other¡¯s misfortune. Aren¡¯t you afraid that we would unite and kill you? This way, the treasures on you will be ours!¡± Another muscr man shouted in rage. ¡°That¡¯s right. Kid, don¡¯t win an inch, but want a foot. We are willing to give you 10 spiritual stones for each person. With so many people here, the sum gathered will still be quite an amount. If you help us get through this swamp, it could also be counted as we owe you a favor. How about that?¡± Another middle-aged man stood out and suggested. ¡°Haha! If you guys really have the ability, you wouldn¡¯t have been stuck here. If you want to kill me, it¡¯s not that easy. Since you guys aren¡¯t willing to trade, then I can only look for others. Don¡¯t forget, those hindered in Death Swamp are not only you. If you aren¡¯t willing, it does not mean that others aren¡¯t willing. I shall not apany you any longer,¡± Cheng Yuughed and flew into the depths of the swamp. ¡°Wait! I am willing to fork out 1000 spiritual stones!¡± When they saw Cheng Yu really just flew off like that and those alligators had just let him pass, some of them could no longer endure any further. After much difficulty had they finally reached here, how could they possibly return empty-handed. There were still a lot of treasures waiting for them. If it was as he said, there was not only their group people here, there were a lot more others at other ces. If they chose to be stingy because of 1000 spiritual stones and missed this opportunity, once others took all the treasures, it was totally not worth it. ¡°Oh? Are you really willing to?¡± Hearing the shout, Cheng Yu flew back from the swamp. He had done so all because of earning money, so why would Cheng Yu fly off just like that when a money making opportunity was waiting for him. ¡°Willing, willing. Here. Exactly 1000 low-grade spiritual stones,¡± This person was truly afraid that once Cheng Yu left, he would no longer return. He quickly took out 1000 low-grade spiritual stones and tossed it to Cheng Yu. ¡°Good! Not bad, here. Keep this pill on you, you will be able to get through this swamp,¡± Cheng Yu counted and confirmed the 1000 low-grade spiritual stones. His heart was pumping in joy as he took out a pill and said. ¡°This¡­so simple?¡± That person took the pill. He sniffed and smelled a weird and pungent smell on it as he said in an unconvinced tone. ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t I do so like that? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it. I am a businessman. With so many people here, why would I lie to you just for 1000 low-grade spiritual stones to spoil my business opportunity? Chapter 213: Swindled Too Much ¡°This¡­alright,¡± When they heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, they were all convinced. They grasped the pils in their hands. Then, they flew towards the swamp slowly. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be lying, right? We will be able to cross this swamp with just a pill?¡± A lot of those who stood at the shore looked at the person who was flying. ¡°Who knows? Let¡¯s take a look first! If it¡¯s true, we have no choice but to buy it as well.¡± ¡°Ah! Eh? Haha! It¡¯s really possible! Really possible! Haha!¡± That person flew to the one kilometer mark when dozens of alligators flew up. At first he was startled, pulling out his weapon to fight, but when he saw the alligators had flown to about 20 meters away from him, and they had abruptly stopped, he immediately shouted joyfully. ¡°What! Really seeded?! Friend, I am willing to fork out 1000 spiritual stones. I also want one. No, I am willing to fork out 2000, give me two!¡± When they saw the alligators had actually surrounded the cultivator, but did not attack, the cultivators were stirred as they immediately shouted at Cheng Yu. But when they thought the pill could suddenly lose its effect, they quickly added the second half of the sentence. ¡°Right. I also want one,¡± At this moment, the person who was about to cross the swamp had also noticed this problem, so he suddenly flew back to Cheng Yu¡¯s side and took out another 1000 low-grade spiritual stones. Cheng Yu was ted. He had never thought that these people were actually much more extravagant than he originally thought. When he shouted out the price, he was still doubtful if he had ced the price too high. However, he never expected that these people¡¯s purchasing power would be so great. However, after much pondering, to these cultivators who always went out to train, to some extent they would have some savings and could not bepared to those old beggars in Secr Kunlun. D*mn it, doesn¡¯t this mean that he had given a low price to them? But after thinking about how 1000 low-grade spiritual stones was able to buy a low-grade treasured tool, Cheng Yu felt a lot better. ¡°Firste, first serve. There are limited quantities. Once it is out of stock, you will have to think of how to get past the swamp yourself,¡± Cheng Yu saw there were still a lot of people standing and watching at the side, so he shouted to entice them. ¡°What? There¡¯s limited stock? Let¡¯s go, we must quickly buy a few. Otherwise, we will have to look at others seeking treasures!¡± When they heard Cheng Yu saying there was limited stock, a lot of them immediately grew anxious. ¡°Boss, what should we do? We don¡¯t have that many spiritual stones!¡± Those who had spiritual stones all went forward to buy, but those who did not have enough spiritual stones were all standing at the shore anxiously. Especially when they saw those who had bought the pills and flew into the swamp, their heart grew even more anxious. ¡°How about this! Let¡¯s buy one together. See those alligators distanced themselves so far away and do not dare to move forward. A few of us sharing one pill shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± The boss was also feeling very anxious. When he saw more and more people had flown away, he quickly thought of an idea and said. ¡°Right. Let¡¯s buy a pill together,¡± So, they took out their spiritual stones and finally managed to gather 1000 low-grade spiritual stones. ¡°Haha. Boss, I brought the pill back,¡± That person held onto the pill excitedly as he came back. ¡°Go. Let¡¯s go and test it out,¡± The few of them had long gotten impatient. They gathered together and flew into the swamp. ¡°Haha! Sess! This method is feasible!¡± When they saw the alligators had surrounded them, but did not attack, they immediately got excited. ¡°Quickly look, those people only used one pill. Let¡¯s use their method as well,¡± Seeing their methods, those broke cultivators also gathered together to pool their funds for 1000 spiritual stones, sharing one pill together. ¡°F*ck! These b*st*rds. This is possible?!¡± Cheng Yu was selling delightedly when he suddenly saw the change in the situation. Immediately, he became gloomy. However, it did not really matter to him. In any case, the price of the pill would not change, but with the change of situation, people who would buy the pill alone had significantly decreased. A lot of them had chosen to group together to buy one. Since the pills on him weren¡¯t sold fully, Cheng Yu flew at the swamp¡¯s edge, finding other buyers. Fortunately the market was very big. The amount of people who were hindered by Death Swamp was a lot more than 1000 people. Even if they grouped together to buy it, the 1000 pills Cheng Yu made was sufficient to support the market. Besides, there were still a lot of peopleing over to try to get past the Death Swamp. ¡°Senior Brother Wufeng, that kid¡¯s pill is actually able to help them get past this Death Swamp. It¡¯s so strange. Didn¡¯t teacher say that only the short grass on the shore had such an effect? But the effect of those who used the pill was a lot better than our short grass,¡± Seeing so many people had surrounded Cheng Yu to buy the pill frantically, a group of people who stood a distance away said curiously. ¡°Wu Yuan, go and buy a pill so that we can have a look,¡± Leng Wufeng said to a cultivator named Wu Yuan. ¡°Senior Brother Wufeng, the pill cost 1000 low-grade spiritual stones,¡± Wu Yuan said embarrassingly. It was not that he did not have that many spiritual stones on him, but this was not his problem. Why must he be the one forking out the 1000 spiritual stones to buy the pill? However, Leng Wufeng was his senior brother, so he did not dare to voice out his thoughts. ¡°Here!¡± Leng Wufeng¡¯splexion turned cold as he took out 1000 low-grade spiritual stones and gave it to Wu Yuan. Wu Yuan was delighted as he took the spiritual stones and ran over. A short whileter, Wu Yuan took a pill back, ¡°Senior Brother, here.¡± ¡°Such a familiar smell,¡± Leng Wufeng picked up the pill and sniffed as he frowned and said. ¡°En. This smell is very familiar,¡± The few of them also took the pill and sniffed. ¡°Senior Brother Wufeng, this seems to be the smell of the short grass,¡± One of them suddenly opened his mouth and said. ¡°Oh?¡± Leng Wufeng took out the short grass on him and sniffed. Truly, it had a simr smell on it. The smell on this short grass was very faint, but if it was sniffed carefully, they would still be able to smell the resemnce, ¡±Indeed, it¡¯s the smell of this short grass.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Wufeng, teacher said that all the big sects had agreed that they would not divulge the secret of the short grass. But now, this person actually refined the short grass into pills to earn money. What should we do?¡± One of them asked. ¡°Why not go expose him?¡± One of them saw the crazy amount of spiritual stones that Cheng Yu kept on collecting, and both his eyes shone as he said in extreme jealousy. ¡°Idiot. If you expose him like that, it¡¯s like telling them that this pill was made from those short grasses, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as divulging the secret?¡± One of them said disdainfully. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Haha. We, as one of the 10 big sects, ought to protect this swamp. More importantly, we must implement the regtions set by our 10 big sects,¡± Leng Wufeng looked at the excited Cheng Yu and said coldly. ¡°Then Senior Brother Wufeng¡¯s meaning is¡­¡± Everyone was puzzled. ¡°Let him sell, everything he sold will be ours,¡± Leng Wufeng smiled nonchntly. ¡°Oh! I understand. Heh! Senior Brother is still the brilliant on,¡± All of them suddenly saw the light as theyughed. Although there were a lot of wealthy people, there were still quite a number of poor people as well. To be able to put forth 1000 low-grade spiritual stones was not something insignificant. Cheng Yu wandered around a few ces. Before the sky had gotten dark, he had finally sold all the pills on him. Cheng Yu was very excited, but he did not dare to appear in front of everyone again. Once he finished selling the pills, he had disappeared without any traces. Cheng Yu looked for a rtively hidden ce and was preparing to rest for the night, before he entered the swamp tomorrow. As for the pill, Cheng Yu no longer had any intention to refine it. The business was very good, but the market would temporarily have no demand for it. The reason why Cheng Yu was able to sell all of it within a day with such a sky high price was because of the long period of time that these people had waited here. A lot of them did not have the method to get through this swamp, but they did not leave and had always been searching for a way to pass it. Now that the pill had appeared, those who had the ability to afford it had basically bought it and entered into the swamp. The remaining ones were either those who couldn¡¯t afford it or were those cultivators who had just reached the swamp. Even if there were people who could afford it, the amount was very little. Therefore, there was no longer a need for Cheng Yu to continue refining the pills. Another important reason was because he had long realized that there were a few people who had been paying close attention to him. Furthermore, their strength wasn¡¯t weak. The amount of money he had transacted was too alluring. Cheng Yu had around 1,000,000 low-grade spiritual stones on him, and even he was excited by it. Although these people had no idea how many pills he had sold, just by seeing the money he had earned already caused them to be envious. If Cheng Yu were to continue being greedy, he might not have the life to spend this sum of money. ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this Shushan Sect¡¯s Leng Wufeng? What¡¯s wrong? Sote in the night, you are bringing your junior brothers to admire the moon?¡± At a spot near where Cheng Yu had hidden himself, an entric voice was transmitted out. ¡°Hmph! It turns out to be Kunlun¡¯s Yun Feng. What? Could it be that your juniors also had the mood toe out and admire the moon?¡± Leng Wufeng said to Yun Feng coldly. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, your Shushan Sect go that side, and our Kunlun will go this side. How about that?¡± Yun Feng pointed at the east and west as he said. ¡°For what reason must we be going there and you going there. We want that side,¡± Leng Wufeng looked at the direction and felt that the chances of Cheng Yu being at the east side was a lot higher. ¡°Fine. Then we will go that side. Let¡¯s go,¡± Yun Feng did not wish to continue tangling with Leng Wufeng as finding the person was a lot more important. ¡°Senior Brother, that surnamed Leng is too arrogant. Why should we yield to him?¡± When he saw Leng Wufeng had brought his team and left, one of the people behind Yun Feng said discontentedly. ¡°If you possessed his strength, you can also be this arrogant,¡± Yun Feng said nonchntly. ¡°This¡­¡± Yun Lei was speechless. Leng Wufeng¡¯s methods were known to be fierce and malicious. He did not dare to issue a challenge to him. ¡°The person we are looking for might be there,¡± Yun Feng opened his mouth and said once again. ¡°Then why did Senior Brother yield to him? With your strength, there is no need for us to be afraid of him,¡± Yun Lei said in puzzlement. ¡°Hmph! I naturally do not put a Leng Wufeng in my eyes at all. He¡¯s just a bold, but not very astute person. The reason why I gave it to him is because I wanted him to probe the location for us. We can just benefit from their dispute. Go. Let¡¯s return and follow them,¡± Yun Feng harrumphed as a ray of light shed passed his eyes, walking in the direction Leng Wufeng had left. ¡°It turns out that Senior Brother was thinking of this idea. Truly brilliant. If that surnamed Leng saw us, he would definitely be angered to the point of vomiting blood!¡± Yun Lei heard Yun Feng¡¯s n, and immediately he raised his eyebrows in delight as he gave him a thumbs up and said. Chapter 214: Evils Brought on Ourselves Are the Hardest to Bear Cheng Yu hid himself in the cavern and listened to the two groups disputing noisily. Both of their groups added together totaled up to dozens of people, and the difficulty of dealing with them was just too big. Fortunately, these two groups were not on friendly terms. Cheng Yu hid himself in the cavern and was contemting if he should dash out. Hiding in such an obvious cavern, it was very easy for them to spot him, and resigning himself to his fate was absolutely out of Cheng Yu¡¯s character. ¡°Swish!¡± Cheng Yu dashed out. ¡°Senior Brother, look quickly! That kid is over there!¡± The sharp-eyed Wu Yuan immediately saw a human figure dashing out from the cavern, he quickly shouted. ¡°Chase!¡± Leng Wufeng signaled as he chased without dy. ¡°D*mn it! Only six of them. Why should I be afraid of them!¡± Cheng Yu turned his head around to take a look, immediately got angry. He stopped. ¡°Why are you stopping? Continue running!¡± Leng Wufeng saw Cheng Yu had stopped in front of them, he thought Cheng Yu was afraid, so he gave up escaping. Wu Yuan went up two steps and saidcently. ¡°I wondered who it was, turns out that it¡¯s Shushan Sect¡¯s people. May I know why you fellows are chasing after me so closely?¡± Previously, Cheng Yu did not pay any attention to it. Now that the distance between them was so close, Cheng Yu finally saw their clothing. He had already seen a few Shushan Sect cultivators before, so naturally he would be able to recognize their clothes. ¡°Kid, since you know that we are from Shushan, why are you not kneeling down? If you are sensible, hand over all the spiritual stones. Perhaps, our Senior Brother would agree to let you off,¡± Wu Ye went forward and said arrogantly. ¡°Haha. Shushan Sect is just a pile of sh*t in front of me. You people are just a few maggots, what¡¯s there for you to be proud of?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°You are looking for death!¡± Wu Xin was angered as he unsheathed his sword and stabbed over. ¡°Ha. You asked for it!¡± Since it was Shushan¡¯s people, Cheng Yu was no longer polite. Only allowed on Creativenovels The Qi in Cheng Yu¡¯s body surged forth violently, pouring into the long sword, causing the sword de to be suffused in blue rays. When the blue ray shed at the sword point, the Qi revolved rapidly, forming a whirlpool. ¡°Bang!¡± Both the sword points collided with each other. However at that moment, Cheng Yu¡¯s sword continue pressing forward. With a bang, Wu Xin¡¯s sword was broken into pieces. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Wu Xin¡¯s Qi armor had also been shattered into pieces. ¡°Stop!¡± Leng Wufeng¡¯splexion changed as he pierced at Cheng Yu with his sword Qi. Leng Wufeng¡¯s words had only been transmitted out, and Cheng Yu¡¯s sword had already pierced into Wu Xin¡¯s heart, sticking out from his body. ¡°Pu!¡± Wu Xin coughed out blood, disying a shocked expression. He was truly unable to understand. Simrly at Foundation Establishmentte stage, so why was he unable to withstand even a single blow? How was Cheng Yu able to kill him in a move? ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Leng Wufeng said coldly with a solemn expression. Junior Brother Wu Xin was only a little worse than him, but the other party was actually able to kill him off in a move. Such strength made him felt fear. ¡°Haha. Who I am is not important. What¡¯s important is¡­tonight you are all dying!¡± Cheng Yu was very pleased with that move of his. Sure enough, the might of a Treasured Tool was not something those Magic Tool could bepared to. If he had used this sword to fight against Huang Wen, wouldn¡¯t Huang Wen have died? ¡°So conceited. I really wish to see if you really have the ability to kill us all,¡± Although Leng Wufeng had said so, he knew that it would be a challenge to fight against Cheng Yu. He was able to kill a Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivator in a single move. That was not something any ordinary cultivator could do. ¡°Haha! I never once lied to a dead man,¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s sword had once again surfaced with blue rays. ¡°Kill!¡± Leng Wufeng shouted as the five of them attacked. The five of them had cultivated and trained together for many years. They long had a mutual understanding towards each other. Their attack and defense were like a towering mountain. Their attack speed was very fast, and very quickly they got the upper hand in the fight. However, Cheng Yu was not someone who could be defeated so easily. The sword shed with blue rays again and the sword point was revolving with Qi again. Before their swords had even collided, the Shushan Sect people were already repelled. Immediately, Cheng Yu regained control of the situation, causing the five of them to lose their momentum. ¡°Senior Brother Yun Feng, who is that person? He¡¯s actually so strong. Luckily Senior Brother nned far ahead, letting them be theb rat. Otherwise, we would be the ones having the headache,¡± Hidden faraway, Yun Feng and his people were witnessing Cheng Yu¡¯s strength, their hearts were all astonished. ¡°No idea. But should be one of those secluded old freak¡¯s direct disciple. I am very clear of Leng Wufeng¡¯s strength. Now that the five of them joined hands and are still at the lower hand, this person is indeed strong!¡± Yun Feng gazed at the battlefield. Yun Feng was a proud person, but not arrogant. With his strength, when dueling Leng Wufeng, he might still stand a chance holding the upper hand, but facing five Foundation Establishment Realmte stage cultivators, it was something he had never thought of before. When he saw how formidable Cheng Yu was, Yun Feng¡¯s blood continued to boil non-stop. He wished to go forward and challenge him, but fortunately he still endured it. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it mean that we no longer have a chance?¡± Yun Lei said somewhat regretfully. ¡°That may not be so. That person might be formidable, but after all, he¡¯s alone. He¡¯s not suitable to fight a prolonged battle. As long as Leng Wufeng is able to persevere for a period of time, the consumption of Qi of that person will be very high. It would be best if both sides were heavily injured. This way, our chances would be even greater,¡± Yun Feng smiled. Even though he admired Cheng Yu¡¯s strength, he was still an enemy. The best way to defeat the enemy was to put them to eternal rest. ¡°Formation! Five Elements Fatal Formation!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was too astonishing. Even after the five of them joined hands, they were still being suppressed by him. Leng Wufeng no longer dared to reserve any strength as he immediately put forth Shushan¡¯sbined assault formation. ¡°Combine!¡± All of them obeyed the order as they jumped into their position to form the Five Elements Fatal Formation. ¡°Heh! Interesting. Kunlun¡¯s Kingkong Array was meant for defense, while offense was supplementary. Meanwhile, Shushan¡¯s Five Elements Fatal Formation is meant for offense with very weak defense. But in the world, the best defense is unceasing attacks. This Five Elements Fatal Formation is not easy to break through,¡± Seeing Shushan¡¯s people had actually been forced to disy the Five Elements Fatal Formation, Yun Feng grew even more delighted. ¡°D*mn it. Another formation. I never expected that all these sects had actually learned formations as part of their cultivation!¡± Ever since the Kingkong Array from Kunlun, Cheng Yu dreaded formations. Cheng Yu circted his Qi as he chopped down ferociously. Arge sword Qi flew towards one of them. Formations had rules: there were positions that were eyes. Eyes are what make up the formation core. Therefore, Cheng Yu¡¯s objective was to disrupt their formation position. As long as one of them was not in the right position, the formation would be broken. However, it wasn¡¯t as simple as Cheng Yu thought. Not only did the target evade his attack, he did not even leave his formation position. ¡°Kill!¡± Leng Wufeng shouted as the five of them attacked together. The formation was formed with metal, wood, water, fire and wood. Inside, Cheng Yu had been dodging unceasingly. Slicing, charging, retreat. With the tragic experience caused by Kunlun, Cheng Yu no longer dared to be contemptuous. He felt that formation could only be broken through by force. ¡°Howl!¡± Cheng Yu punched out in the direction he felt was the weakest. Arge lion head congealed in front of Cheng Yu. With a howl, it charged towards the person who was in that direction. ¡°Pu!¡± It was too fast. That person had never thought that Cheng Yu would use such a powerful move. Being struck by the lion head head on, he was sent flying to the tree behind him. ¡°Senior Brother Feng! This move¡­it¡¯s like the one that was mentioned in Kunlun¡¯s death list¡­¡± When he saw the move Cheng Yu had used to counterattack, Yun Lei was startled as he said doubtfully. ¡°Correct. This move is really simr to what the higher-ups said. Could it be that he¡¯s Cheng Yu?!¡± Upon realizing the situation, Yun Feng was no longer unperturbed as he said excitedly. Kunlun had long sent out the death order in their sect. Furthermore, it had posted out the portrait and move of Cheng Yu¡¯s. Now, the whole of Kunlun already knew of Cheng Yu as one of the must kill people. More importantly, the sect had given out a sky high reward for this. As long as anyone was able to kill Cheng Yu, the sect was willing to give the person 100,000 low-grade spiritual stones and a low-grade spiritual tool as the reward. Cheng Yu was just a Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivator. Only at Golden Core realm would a cultivator be able to utilize the power of a spiritual tool. This was sufficient to show the importance and hatred Kunlun had for Cheng Yu. Let¡¯s not talk about the 100,000 low-grade spiritual stones, just the spiritual tool alone was sufficient to lure a lot of people. Originally, they did not put it in their minds at all as they felt that to find a person in this vast world was almost impossible. But when they saw that the person they were looking for was right in front of them, how could they give up such a chance? If it was not because Cheng Yu had disyed such a gorgeous and obvious move, in this dark night, they would really not be able to recognize Cheng Yu just by his looks. There were more than 100,000 low-grade spiritual stones on Cheng Yu. As long as they were able to kill him, not only would they be able to obtain those spiritual stones on him, they would still be able to get the sect¡¯s rewards. This caused them to be excited. ¡°Senior Brother, if it¡¯s like that, we really struck a fortune! We must definitely kill this Cheng Yu. He¡¯s simply a treasure-trove!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Brother, the harvest we had for a trip in Death Forest might even be less than the reward for killing this kid,¡± After the others knew of Cheng Yu¡¯s identity, they immediately got excited as well. ¡°Everyone don¡¯t be anxious. This Cheng Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. He¡¯s doomed to be our dish,¡± Yun Feng suppressed the excitement he had in him as he said to everyone. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Leng Wufeng¡¯splexion had turned ashen as his hand clenched his chest and said in difficulty. This person¡¯s strength was not only shocking, it was simply too dreadful. Never before had he heard of a Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivator who was able to fight so many simr cultivation cultivators alone and still hold the upper hand. This fighting strength, it should almost match up to Golden Core Realm! ¡°Haha! Even if you knew, what can you do? In any case, it still can¡¯t change the fact that you guys are about to die,¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was great, but he had never once massacred people. He also knew that he had to be low-key, but others always liked to treat him as their prey. The life of escaping here and there had caused his mood to be stifled. He needed to vent it! This time, Cheng Yu was no longer merciful. The evil you bring upon yourself will be the hardest to bear! Chapter 215: Golden Core Realm Expert Moves! ¡°Hahaha! I admit that you are powerful, to the extent that it is difficult for us to imagine. But to kill us all, you are still incapable. Even if we want to leave, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to stop us,¡± Leng Wufengughed. ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s fine. If you all wish to escape, I am really unable to do anything to it. But among the four, I am still able to capture one of you. As for which of you who will get captured by me, it all depends on your destiny,¡± Cheng Yu walked to the two who had died and seized their storage pouches openly as he spoke unconcernedly. ¡°You¡­!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s words had caused theplexion of those four to change. Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was so strong, if the four of them were to split up and escape, even Leng Wufeng, the strongest among them was also not confident. However, the other three would be able to escape safely. But when the four of them were to escape together, their chances would be a lot higher, but there was also the possibility of none of them being able to escape. ¡°Go ahead! I like to chase after my prey!¡± Cheng Yu looked at the four of them andughed. ¡°Do you know that if you really killed us all, our Shushan Sect will not let you off? Aren¡¯t you afraid of never-ending hunt from Shushan?¡± When they saw how indifferent Cheng Yu was, never cing them in his heart at all, Leng Wufeng was angered, but now that there were only four of them, they were unable to use their formation. Even if they had joined hands, they still weren¡¯t Cheng Yu¡¯s opponent, without a choice he could only use his sect. ¡°Haha. Really?¡± Cheng Yu gazed at the one who was more injured. His sword lit up. In an instant, he shed to the front of that person and pierced his throat. This was the strength of the Primeval Chaos Sword Art. It equalized the speed and strength of the caster. An injured Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivator was like tofu as he was pierced by Cheng Yu. ¡°Since killing one is also ughtering, what¡¯s the difference in killing a few more then? You think that by using Shushan, it can save your lives? Could it be that the people in Shushan are all so naive?¡± Cheng Yu extracted his sword and retrieved that person¡¯s pouch as he mocked. ¡°You¡­then what do you want?¡± Leng Wufeng had never once been humiliated like this as he said with a face filled with anger. ¡°Hahahaha! The funniest joke I ever heard before was ¡®What do you want?¡¯ The one who wanted to kill me was you and yet now you are asking me what I want? You tell me, isn¡¯t it funny? Hahahaha!¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Don¡¯t win an inch and want a foot!¡± At this moment, Leng Wufeng was regretful. If it was not because of his greed, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this state today. If he knew, he would have let Kunlun people take this side. ¡°Alright. All of you are about to die and I still chatted with you all for so long. You guys should be dying in peace now,¡± Cheng Yu did not wish to waste any more time as there were two groups of people. Having fought for so long, the other group should have already hidden themselves in some ces. He wanted to make this group an example, deterring the others. ¡°Risk it!¡± Leng Wufeng howled as he charged up. The other two of them hesitated. Ultimately, they lifted up their swords and charged forth. ¡°Senior Brother! This Cheng Yu is so powerful. He already killed three of them, but his vigor is not any weaker. Should we make a move and help Shushan¡¯s people? I am afraid after Cheng Yu kills them all, it will be hard for us to take him down!¡± Yun Lei saw how cruel and strong Cheng Yu was, so he started to get worried. ¡°No. Leng Wufeng has yet run out of Qi and Cheng Yu¡¯s consumption of Qi is still not critical. If we go forward like this, we are just purely helping Shushan and will ce us in risk. We must be well prepared, it would be best if we were able to mount a sneak attack on Cheng Yu,¡± Yun Feng had also started to get worried because Cheng Yu¡¯s performance was too valiant. On the record of the hunting order, it wrote that Cheng Yu had another ultimate move. Yun Feng did not dare take any risk. ¡°Ah!¡± This moment, Cheng Yu¡¯s sword had pierced through a person¡¯s body. With a kick, he sent that person flying. He clenched his left hand, congealing the Qi as he punched it at the two people who were charging towards him. Leng Wufeng¡¯s expression turned fric. The other two brandished their swords as they cleaved at the white phantom fist. At this moment, Cheng Yu had already focused his Qi came to the front of them. With a Primeval Chaos Stab, it prated the other person¡¯s neck. ¡°Ah!¡± Witnessing the death of hisrades one after another, Leng Wufeng had fallen into despair as he howled. Using Shushan¡¯s sword technique, Nimble Thousand Heart Sword, he stabbed at Cheng Yu¡¯s heart. The attack speed was very fast, as if a sword had been turned into ten thousand swords. Cheng Yu cleaved his sword Qi as he rotated his body and retreated promptly. However, the cleave was a bit toote as he got stabbed in his waist. Cheng Yu¡¯s legsnded on the big tree behind him as he bounced back. Making use of the time frame that Leng Wufeng was still evading his sword Qi, Cheng Yu stabbed out once again. Leng Wufeng wanted to use the sword de to block this stab, but Primeval Chaos Stab had Qi revolving at the sword point. With that, the sword was pierced into Leng Wufeng¡¯s chest. ¡°It¡¯s this time!¡± Yun Feng who had long got himself near the battlefield, was preparing himself to engage in the fight at any point of time had leaped and flew into their line of sight at that moment. ¡°Chi! Chi! Chi!¡± Endless amounts of sword Qi wasunched at both Cheng Yu and Leng Wufeng. Cheng Yu saw the situation. Without any reserve, he pulled Leng Wufeng¡¯s body over and blocked in front of him. ¡°Pu! Pu!¡± All the sword Qi that was aimed at Cheng Yu was blocked by Leng Wufeng. ¡°Yun Feng, turned out that you had premeditated all this!¡± Leng Wufeng¡¯s mouth was dripping blood while his eyes were devoid of any life as he said unresigned. ¡°Hmph! Relying on you trash and still want to contend with me,¡± Yun Feng looked at Leng Wufeng in disdain as he said. ¡°¡­¡± Leng Wufeng¡¯s lips quivered before both of his hands dangled down as he died. ¡°Cheng Yu, even if you had grown wings today, you won¡¯t be able to escape. You should just surrender!¡± Yun Feng no longer looked at Leng Wufeng as he turned around and looked at Cheng Yu as he said loudly. ¡°Haha! Herees another group after one died. There¡¯s so many people who take things too hard in this world! What? Kunlun only sent you few fishes toe and deal with me? Seems like Kunlun doesn¡¯t have many people left,¡± With just a look, Cheng Yu was able to tell that they were all Kunlun people. Besides, in the Cultivation World, to be able to call out his name, other than the old man, it would be Kunlun. ¡°Hmph. The amount of experts in Kunlun is like clouds, uncountable. Killing you, a small fry, we are sufficient!¡± Although Yun Feng had phrased it this way, his eyes had still stared at Cheng Yu closely and did not dare to contain any hints of contempt. Just now, the situation had changed too quickly. Cheng Yu had easily killed three of them, causing Yun Feng to no longer be able to endure any longer. Luckily, Cheng Yu had also gotten injured. But from the looks of it, it did not seem serious. ¡°Haha, really? I believe just now when you guys were hiding at one side, you should have also seen it very clearly. When I started massacring, even I would be afraid. Are you guys really prepared?¡± Cheng Yu gazed at the eight of them. When all of them saw his vicious expression, their heart¡¯s shuddered and they no longer dared to look into Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kill. Don¡¯t listen to him spouting nonsense,¡± Yun Feng saw everyone¡¯s expression and knew this was Cheng Yu¡¯s scheme. Immediately, he shouted and started attacking. Different from Shushan¡¯s sword techniques, Kunlun was focused in utilizing sword Qi. Cheng Yu was not at all surprised by it. When it came to Kunlun¡¯s moves, he had already gotten some understanding of it. He leaped from tree to tree, fleeing in a random pattern. ¡°Chi! Chi! Chi!¡± Countless tree branches, trunks and leaves were falling down endlessly. ¡°Ah!¡± Cheng Yu found an opportunity and hid himself in one of the tree trunks. All of a sudden, he sprang out with a sword and pierced one of their backs. Hearing the miserable shriek, everyone looked over. They only saw a human shadow flying up to a branch and disappeared. ¡°Pow!¡± Yun Feng chopped down with his sword, splitting the tree into two. But he was still unable to spot Cheng Yu¡¯s shadow. ¡°Ah!¡± A miserable scream resonated at their left once again. All of them turned around and saw a human shadow. Yun Feng once again sliced down, other than splitting the big tree, there was nothing else. ¡°B*st*rd! Everyone, face each other¡¯s back and assemble together!¡± Yun Feng saw that Cheng Yu had easily killed two of them, so he immediately adjusted the strategy. ¡°Cheng Yu, you coward! If you have the ability,e out and fight with us openly. How can you be counted as a hero using such crafty schemes,¡± Everyone swept their surroundings, but they were unable to spot any movements as Yun Feng shouted. ¡°Haha! With so many of you fighting against me, you still dare to ask me fight openly with you all. You are even funnier than those dead Shushan people!¡± Augh resonated from the top of a big tree. ¡°Bang!¡± Yun Feng shed at the sound once again. But ultimately, there was nothing there. ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience my simmer-fried Lion Head! Howl!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s voice had just disappeared when the lion¡¯s howl had already resonated. Subsequently, a white lion phantom image charged at them. ¡°Boom!¡± The explosion sted all of them away. ¡°Ah!¡± One of them had justnded down after the explosion, and before he had even gotten a clear understanding of the situation, Cheng Yu¡¯s sword had already prated his skull. Cheng Yu did not stop attacking as he relied on the chaos and killed another two people. ¡°Cheng Yu, you b*st*rd! You finally dared to appear. You coward!¡± When he saw Cheng Yu had finally stood in front of him, Yun Feng¡¯s appearance was a mess as he scolded angrily. ¡°Haha! So what if I appeared. Look at how many of you are left,¡± Cheng Yuughed as he said. At this very moment, Cheng Yu finally found out that sneak attack was actually the best killing method. Without much effort, he had already killed five of them. ¡°This¡­you¡­you b*st*rd!¡± Yun Feng nced to his left and right, and he found out that there were only three people left. Immediately, he was angered to the point of his body trembling. ¡°Haha! Turns out that your Kunlun¡¯s reputation is just sh*t,¡± Cheng Yu did not wish to drag this any longer as he lifted up his sword and charged at the other two people. This time, Cheng Yu intended to end it quickly. He punched out a phantom fist. Using the opportunity where they were still blocking the phantom fist, he suddenly used the Primeval Chaos Stab and attacked, taking away both of their lives. ¡°Haha! Now, it¡¯s just us. This is fair fight then,¡± Cheng Yu did not let Yun Feng have any opportunity to speak. His sword was encircled in blue rays as he shed it at Yun Feng. ¡°Kid, you are quite bold huh, to actually dare to kill my Kunlun disciples,¡± Just when Cheng Yu stabbed towards Yun Feng, a voice echoed out from the forest. ¡°ng!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s sword was suddenly been blocked. ¡°Where did this old b*st*rde from!¡± Cheng Yu was startled. Cheng Yu felt the aura of that person. Without a doubt, Golden Core Realm. Chapter 216: Abnormality! ¡°Who are you? To actually dare to kill so many Kunlun disciples! If you don¡¯t give me a good exnation, don¡¯t even think of leaving here alive!¡± An old man arrived in front of Cheng Yu, sweeping his eyes over him. When he saw that there were a few dead bodies wearing Kunlun clothes, he immediately disyed an ugly expression and looked at Cheng Yu. ¡°Haha! Not only is your Kunlun very funny, even your shamelessness is also second to none. Admirable! What? Just because you can¡¯t defeat me with a group of people, you will use your seniority to bully me? You can only bully those weaker than you,¡± Cheng Yu retreated a few steps as he said in extreme disdain. ¡°Hmph! What a nimble mouth. You killed so many of my Kunlun cultivators, so could it be that I can¡¯t emerge to demand justice?¡± The old man looked at Cheng Yu and harrumphed coldly. ¡°Justice? Could it be that justice in the Cultivation World is judged by Kunlun? Kunlun had so many Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators sneak attacking me. Contrary, when they were killed by me, it only meant that their skills were ordinary. You, a Golden Core expert, wants to make a move and bully a Foundation Establishment kid, aren¡¯t you afraid that all the cultivators around the world would sneer at your actions?¡± Cheng Yu disdainfully said. Although he knew that he was still unable to defeat a Golden Core expert, Cheng Yu was also not someone who would sumb to pressure. ¡°This¡­¡± The old man¡¯s expression was very ugly. These Kunlun disciples were too useless. So many of them yet they could not defeat a person. Furthermore, the opponent was just a Foundation Establishment realm cultivator. Cultivators had always paid high importance to their reputation. Kunlun¡¯s Golden Core expert went to bully a Foundation Establishment kid was truly unpleasant to hear. If this rumor spread, where would he ce his face when he¡¯s in front of others? ¡°Martial Uncle! Don¡¯t listen to him talking rubbish. He¡¯s Cheng Yu, one of our Kunlun must-kill people!¡± Standing behind the old man, Yun Feng saw his uncle was having the intention to let Cheng Yu off. Immediately, he got anxious as he quickly voiced out Cheng Yu¡¯s identity. ¡°What! You are Cheng Yu! Good, really one will search high and low only to find it when one least expects to!¡± The old man said surprisingly. When it came to Cheng Yu¡¯s name, he was not unfamiliar with it because Kunlun¡¯s Sect Master had personally issued a hunting order in the sect, especially for the Golden Core experts. Kunlun Sect¡¯s Foundation Establishment disciples had suffered losses in front of Cheng Yu numerous times, causing Cheng Yu to be ssified as Kunlun¡¯s must-kill target. Besides, this was the first time Kunlun had used a Golden Core Realm hunting order to hunt a Foundation Establishment cultivator. ¡°So what if it¡¯s me? Your Kunlun wished to kill me for numerous days, but aren¡¯t I still alive? On the contrary, I¡¯m afraid that if I continue massacring your Kunlun, they would be left with no one for me to kill,¡± Since he knew that this was the first time he would be facing a Golden Core expert, Cheng Yu was still not afraid. ¡°As expected, you are quite courageous, truly young people are fearless. Wait until you have witnessed the might of Golden Core Realm, I hope you can still continue being this confident,¡± The old man smiled and said. ¡°Old man,e! I will let you know how weak Golden Core Realm is!¡± Cheng Yu revealed his lustering weapon as he shouted. The aura on him burst forth and his eyes showed dense disdain and fighting spirit. ¡°Egotistical kid. Today, you are dead!¡± Seeing how arrogant Cheng Yu was, the old man was enraged. Immediately, his body was suffused with golden rays with his Golden Core Realm aura bursting out. Cheng Yu jumped high up into the sky as he disyed the Primeval Chaos Stab. The blue ray Qi on the sword point revolved rapidly, forming a sharp whirlpool, stabbing towards the old man. ¡°Ha!¡± The old man shouted. A ray of golden dipper Qi shielded against Cheng Yu¡¯s fierce move. ¡°Ha!¡± The old man shouted once again. The golden light on him grew denser. ¡°Bang!¡± In an instant, Cheng Yu was repelled by the old man¡¯s formidable aura. Cheng Yu used one of his hands to hold onto a big tree beside him. After that, he fled into the dense branches and leaves as he disappeared. The old man stood at his spot as he concentrated his attention. After that, he lifted up his right hand and pped the right tree beside him. A human figure rapidly escaped before the big tree exploded. ¡°Good chap. As expected, a Golden Core expert is not something Foundation Establishment cultivators can contend against. Regardless of it being strength, reaction speed or perception, it has far surpassed me,¡± Cheng Yu avoided the old man¡¯s strike. He couldn¡¯t help admit that there was a big disparity of strength between the old man and him. ¡°Bang!¡± Cheng Yu evaded once again. The tree that he had just leapt away from exploded into dregs once again. ¡°Cheng Yu, it¡¯s futile trying to escape. It¡¯s better if you just ept your death obediently!¡± The old man utilized his palm to cause the explosion while Cheng Yu had been evading it unceasingly on tree tops. ¡°Howl!¡± Looking at the trees in his surrounding being turned into dregs, and how he had been suppressedpletely, Cheng Yu looked for an opportunity and finallyunched his first counterattack. A phantom lion howled as arge lion head immediately pounced on the old man. The old man¡¯s expression was very calm. He took out his sword and chopped down, slicing the lion head into two, which then collided into the trees at his side. ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± The trees shattered. ¡°Spiritual Weapon!¡± Cheng Yu hid above the tree and looked at the old man¡¯s sword, as his heart was startled. Golden Core Realm strength was already impressive. Adding in a Spiritual Weapon was really something he could not contend against. ¡°Six Dragons Emerging from the Seas!¡± Cheng Yu nned to retreat. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± Six enormous dragons intersected in the forest as they charged out. ¡°Scepter Shuttle!¡± Suddenly, a green scepter flew out within the old man as it hovered in front of the old man and grew bigger. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The six dragon images had collided with the scepter as it grew bigger with six resonating explosion resounded. ¡°Magic Weapon!¡± When Cheng Yu had utilized his Six Dragons Emerging from the Seas, he had already flown into the skies. When he turned back and saw therge scepter in front of the old man, he turned pale in fright. He ignored everything else and quickly flew off. ¡°Want to escape, not so easy!¡± The old man moved as the scepter flew up the sky. It swished down as it chased in Cheng Yu direction. Cheng Yu¡¯s speed might be fast, but how could it be faster than a Magic Weapon. The Scepter Shuttle shed white, appearing above Cheng Yu. All of a sudden, it grew bigger again, pushing Cheng Yu down. ¡°F*ck! What the f*ck is this thing!¡± The scepter was pushing him down from his head, making Cheng Yu use more of his strength. He felt that his body had grown iparably heavy as his flying speed had slowed down by a lot. Noticing the old man behind had almost caught up, Cheng Yu grew extremely anxious. When he saw that Death Swamp was just in front of him, Cheng Yu thought of an idea. He incorporated all his Qi into the flying sword, utilizing all his strength to push forward. ¡°Faster! D*mn it, faster!¡± Feeling that the old man was getting closer, Cheng Yu was dripping with sweat. He felt that this time he was truly unable to escape. Finally, Cheng Yu rushed into Death Swamp. Suddenly, dozens of purple alligator jumped up from the water¡¯s surface. Cheng Yu abruptly descended down, letting the alligators withstand the scepter. Cheng Yu ced the short grass on his body. After that, he used his flying sword and flew into the depths of the swamp. ¡°Cheng Yu, the alligators also won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± This time, the old man had arrived in time. He lifted up his sword and cleaved down. ¡°Boom!¡± Cheng Yu evaded the sword Qi as itnded on the swamp, evoking the wrath of the alligators. Suddenly, hundreds of alligators flew up from the swamp. Witnessing the situation, Cheng Yu brandished his sword without any hesitation as he shed with sword Qi onto the swamp continuously. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Water sttered everywhere. Countless alligators charged out from the water, encircling Cheng Yu and the old man. ¡°Quickly look! What¡¯s that!¡± The cultivators who were resting at the shore saw Cheng Yu and the old man had suddenly appeared above the swamp, their hearts were startled as they shouted. ¡°What! What happened!¡± A lot of them rushed to the edge of the swamp from their resting spot as they asked anxiously. ¡°Look over there!¡± A person pointed at the duo who was fighting above the skies. ¡°En? A Foundation Establishmentte stage and a Golden Core expert?¡± Someone who had gazed at the duo, immediately voiced out his astonishment. ¡°That Foundation Establishment Cultivator, Cheng Yu is very powerful. He actually dares to fight a Golden Core expert!¡± A person said excitedly. ¡°That Foundation Establishment cultivator is very familiar! Isn¡¯t he the one selling the pills during the day? Turns out that he¡¯s called Cheng Yu. Howe he¡¯s fighting with the Golden Core expert?¡± A person saw Cheng Yu¡¯s look, he said curiously. ¡°Is there a need to ask? He earned so many spiritual stones from selling the pills, the other person must be killing him to get his money.¡± ¡°Haha! Well fought. Best if he can kill him. Who asked him to sell the pills at such an expensive price, causing me to have to stay here while others already went over!¡± One of themmented with joy. During the day when Cheng Yu was selling the pills, he was already very furious. There was obviously a way to get past here, but he did not have that many spiritual stones. If he was not angry, it would have been fake. Now that he saw Cheng Yu was robbed by a Golden Core expert, he was joyous. ¡°Pity. We also heard that there was someone selling the pill to get past this Death Swamp. It¡¯s a pity we camete. Otherwise, there would not be a need for us to stay here. Hopefully he could survive. This way, we might still be able to purchase the pill. Otherwise, we really wouldn¡¯t be able to think of any idea to cross this swamp,¡± All those who had the spiritual stones, but hadete all showed a regretful expression as they looked at Cheng Yu in anticipation. ¡°Haha! Stop joking. Which Foundation Establishment cultivator would be able to block a Golden Core expert¡¯s full strength?¡± That person who was rejoicing in other people¡¯s misfortune said. ¡°Quickly look, what a spectacr sight!¡± Seeing countless alligators flying up, one of them said in astonishment. Both of them had the short grass on them, but now that the situation had be chaotic and also countless alligators were attacking them, Cheng Yu saw that the two of them had been separated by the alligators. He donned his Qi armor and quickly rushed away. ¡°Still wish to escape!¡± There might be a lot of alligators, but the old man¡¯s fighting power was way too strong. After chopping down dozens of alligators, he found Cheng Yu¡¯s position. Once again, he lifted up the Spiritual Weapon in his hand as the golden ray grew denser. The sword condensed arge golden longsword as it shed down at Cheng Yu¡¯s back. ¡°Pu!¡± Cheng Yu did not have enough time to evade, receiving the old man¡¯s sh head on. A set of armor shed out on Cheng Yu body, with a boom, Cheng Yu was shed into the swamp. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Spiritual Tool? I never expected that a small Foundation Establishment cultivator would have a Spiritual Tool on him. No wonder he is so arrogant. However, today, you won¡¯t be able to escape from your death!¡± The old man did not stop here. The sword in his hand suffused with golden rays again as he chopped down ruthlessly. ¡°Crash!¡± The water around Cheng Yu lit up with purple rays. ¡°ng!¡± The golden de¡¯s image was blocked by purple light. After that, the water¡¯s surface suddenly started revolving, turning into arge whirlpool. ¡°Ah!¡± Cheng Yu was sucked away by the whirlpool. The purple light disappeared in an instant. All the alligators returned to the swamp and the tranquility of the water¡¯s surface returned. Chapter 217: Unfathomable Man ¡°This¡­¡± The old man stared at the peaceful water nkly as the water reflected the full moon above the sky. Everything was so peaceful, as if nothing had happened. The old man monitored the whole surface, and in the end, he was still unable to make any head or tails out of the purple light just now. However, there was a bad premonition that kept on growing in his heart. He did not understand if what just happened was it coincidental or was there a reason for it. However, recalling Cheng Yu being struck by his de, and also being sucked into the swamp, he couldn¡¯t possibly survive, right? Ultimately, the old man brandished his de a few more times, sending a few strikes at Cheng Yu that had been absorbed by the water before he felt at ease. After that, he flew off. ¡°My god! What exactly happened just now?¡± The old man left, and only then did everyone turn sober. ¡°Right! What was that purple light just now? Howe the water would emit lights? It¡¯s truly too weird.¡± ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s an expert hiding within the swamp?¡± Someone said unsure of what had just happened. ¡°Nonsense! Have you heard of any expert that originated from the swamp before?¡± ¡°This is hard to say. The world is so vast, so nothing is too bizarre. The amount of cultivation techniques are countless. Perhaps, there might be an immortal who once cultivated in this swamp?¡± ¡°Then, you should quickly jump down. Perhaps, he might even ept you as his disciple, passing you a supreme technique, helping you immediately obtain enlightenment!¡± ¡°Haha! That¡¯s right. You should jump down and have a try. Perhaps, these alligators were raised by him. In the future, it all belongs to you!¡± Everyoneughed. ¡°Che!¡± That person was speechless. He quickly returned to his resting spot. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Senior Sister Ning Yan, would an unusual treasure emerge in Death Forest?¡± A delicate female asked the beautiful one who was in front leading them. ¡°Junior Sister Wushuang, Teacher¡¯s Flowers Astrology Technique already attained the realm of mastery. I believe that in the whole Cultivation World, in terms of astrology techniques, no one can bepared to our teacher. Since teacher calcted that there would be an unusual treasure emerging in Death Forest, it¡¯s definitely true,¡± The prettydy who was addressed as Senior Sister Ning Yan replied affirmatively. ¡°Then, teacher told Senior Sister the ce where the treasure would be born?¡± Ning Wushuang asked inquisitively. Originally, Ning Wushuang was supposed to be at home apanying her father, but a few days ago, Senior Sister Ning Yan had brought a group of senior and junior sisters to Ningshui City, informing her that teacher had asked Wushuang to follow them to leave for Death Forest to seek treasure. So, Ning Wushuang and the others appeared here within Death Forest. ¡°Hehe! Junior Sister Wushuang, the astrology trigrams technique is not that mystical. To be able to calcte the rough location of the treasure could already be counted as terrific. To know the exact location, in these boundless skies, what treasures could be found so easily?¡± Senior Sister Ning Yan smiled. ¡°Hehe! Junior Sister Wushuang is so cute. Teacher doted on you so much. In the future, she might pass you the astrology technique. Perhaps, you might be able to locate the exact location of the treasures. When the timees, our Huaxian Valley would no longerck of any treasures,¡± Another prettydy smiled. ¡°Senior Sister Ning Xue, why are you teasing me again!¡± Ning Wushuang blushed as she patted Ning Xue¡¯s arm as she said coquettishly. ¡°Haha! What I said is true,¡± Ning Xueughed. ¡°Oh right. Senior Sister, since teacher knew that the treasure would be born here, why didn¡¯t teachere and take it herself? With her ability, it should be easy for her to obtain this treasure. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Ning Wushuang asked confusedly. ¡°Teacher once said before that the Death Forest¡¯s core is very mysterious. Only cultivators that are blow the Nascent Soul Realm are able to enter,¡± Ning Yan exined. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I am not sure. Teacher didn¡¯t say. In any case, when the treasure appears, the other sects people will also appear. When we seize the treasure, we must also be careful of being plotted against by others,¡± Ning Yan reminded everyone. ¡°Senior Sister, look. There¡¯s a lot of people there. What are those people doing?¡± Ning Zi suddenly pointed to the front. ¡°Short grass is a type of grass that¡¯s grown in the Death Swamp. It¡¯s the only way to get past Death Swamp. Without it, the alligators in this swamp would attack us. Those people should be looking for the method to cross this swamp.¡± ¡°Then should we tell them the method?¡± Ning Wushuang said. ¡°No. The ten great sects agreed that this secret must never be divulged. Short grass is not only the way to get past this swamp, but it¡¯s also the reason why these purple alligators do not dare toe ashore. If everyone knew this secret, when the timees, all the short grass would be plucked out, then it would lead to a session of troubles and danger.¡± ¡°Then if someone not from the ten great sects knew, wouldn¡¯t they expose it?¡± ¡°Humans are selfish. They are fully aware that opposite has countless treasures, so why would he share it with others? Therefore, presently speaking, there is no need for us to worry about this secret being divulged. If they had the ability, they would naturally be able to find the method to get past this swamp. If they can¡¯t, then it only means that they are incapable,¡± Ning Yan exined everything to her junior sisters. ¡°So it¡¯s like that!¡± Everyone realized what was happening as they nodded their heads. ¡°Weird! Why is it like this? Why is the water and these purple lotuses no longer purple?¡± The few of them arrived at the edge of the swamp, Ning Yan and Ning Xue as well as those who hade to Death Forest before suddenly said. ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Wushuang asked curiously. ¡°This swamp water and the lotuses on it are supposed to be purple. But the water and lotuses now became normal. This is too weird.¡± ¡°Come, everyone ce this short grass on first!¡± Ning Yan looked at her surroundings. After that, she quickly harvested a few stems of short grass and distributed it to her sisters. After that she said, ¡±Let¡¯s go, and ask those people over there what exactly happened.¡± ¡°Fellow Cultivator,¡± Ning Yan brought everyone to the front of a cultivator and asked. ¡°¡­¡± When the male heard the gentle and clear voice, he turned around and saw a group of prettydies. Immediately, he was stunned. ¡°Hello¡­hello¡­¡± Ning Yan saw his expression, so she frowned lightly as she called out twice. There were some traces of discontentment in her tone. ¡°Ah! Oh! I¡¯m Guo Quanming. May I know what matter fairy has?¡± The male recovered, he quickly retrieved his gaze and said hastily. ¡°Cultivator, do you know what happened to this swamp? Why did the water and lotuses turn normal?¡± Ning Yan withdrew her discontentment and asked once more. ¡°Fairy, you have asked the right person. I truly know of this. Furthermore, I witnessed everything with my own eyes,¡± Hearing the fairy¡¯s words, the man immediately got excited. ¡°Oh? Then can you tell me what exactly happened?¡± Ning Yan and the others were also extremely curious. ¡°This incident happened yesterday night. Yesterday night, there was a cultivator called Cheng Yu and a Golden Core expert fighting!¡± The man collected his thoughts before exining slowly. ¡°Cheng Yu?!¡± At this moment, Ning Wushuang suddenly cried out in astonishment. ¡°Junior Sister, you know of this person named Cheng Yu?¡± Ning Xue asked curiously. ¡°You said that this Cheng Yu fought with a Golden Core expert? Then where is he? Where¡¯s he now?¡± Ning Wushuang nodded her head at Ning Xue. After that, she asked the man excitedly. ¡°This¡­this, I believe¡­should be¡­probably¡­dead!¡± The man saw that thedy had be so excited, he thought that Cheng Yu was her sweetheart. While being jealous of Cheng Yu, at the same time he was also afraid of hurting this prettydy¡¯s heart as he stuttered and said. ¡°What should be and probably. Alive means alive, dead means dead. Be clear!¡± When she saw Ning Wushuang tense up, Ning Xue knew that the duo¡¯s rtionship shouldn¡¯t be shallow. With her eyebrows erect, she asked resentfully. ¡°This¡­then he ought to be dead,¡± The man hesitated for a while before saying. ¡°Dead?¡± Ning Wushuang had no idea how to describe her current feelings. Previously, Cheng Yu had taken liberties of her, ording to reason, she should be happy that he was dead. But currently, she did not feel any happiness at all. In contrast, there was a kind of indescribable loneliness and sorrow. Previously, after Cheng Yu had fought bitterly with Kunlun and left with injuries, Ning Wushuang was extremely worried, but never did she expect that he would be fine. But now, he was actually killed by someone. This kind of feeling, she truly had no way of describing it. ¡°Junior Sister, a dead person can¡¯t be revived. ept the situation and move on,¡± Ning Xue saw Ning Wushuang had turned nk, as if she could no longer control her feelings. So, she opened her mouth and consoled her. ¡°Then can you tell me what¡¯s going on with the water and the lotuses?¡± Ning Yan quickly changed the topic and asked. ¡°It¡¯s like this, when Cheng Yu was struck into the swamp by the Golden Core expert, the Golden Core expert was about to send another sword strike at Cheng Yu. It was at this moment when something extraordinary happened. Purple light rushed up to the sky from the swamp, blocking the sword strike of the Golden Core expert. However, a big whirlpool suddenly appeared in this swamp, sucking Cheng Yu in. Therefore, I said Cheng Yu should be dead. How could there possibly be someone alive within the swamp? Besides, he was suffering from severe injuries. And when we woke up today, the water and lotuses, and even the alligators had also faded away in their colors,¡± The man sttered his saliva as he spoke frankly with assurance. His mood was fired up, as if he had experienced it himself. ¡°So you are saying you did not see Cheng Yu¡¯s corpse?¡± Ning Xue asked. ¡°This¡­yeah. However, the swamp waspletely filled with alligators. If there aren¡¯t ten thousand, there should at least be eight thousand. How could Cheng Yu be alive?¡± That man thought and said. ¡°Alright. Thank you,¡± Understanding the situation, Ning Yan brought her sister and left. ¡°Aish, so many fairies, truly goddesses. If she could be my daopanion, how blessed would that be. Even if I had to cut my life short for tens of years, I would also be willing,¡± The man looked at Ning Yan¡¯s dainty rear view, as he shook his head and sighed. ¡°Dream on. She is one of the morous beauties in Huaxian Valley, Fairy Ning Yan. How can she possibly fancy you, a low cultivation loose cultivator?¡± At this moment, a few men walked over and sneered. ¡°What? She¡¯s Huaxian Valley Fairy Ning Yan? Heard that she is already a Golden Core Realm expert. I never expected that she is actually so amiable and approachable,¡± The man revealed a thirsty expression once again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Junior Sister Wushuang, don¡¯t be sad. Since the incident already happened, we can only let nature take its course,¡± Along the way, Ning Yan saw the talkative Ning Wushuang had turned silent, so she tried to console her. ¡°Hehe! Thank you, Senior Sister. I caused you all to be worried. I¡¯m fine,¡± Ning Wushuang forced a smile. ¡°Junior Sister, can you tell us what your rtionship with him is? Is he your eye-candy?¡± Ning Xue saw Wushuang had finally spoke, so she wanted to make Wushuang feel a bit happier. ¡°Nah. It¡¯s just strangersing together by chance,¡± Ning Wushuang blushed as she shook her head. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Strangersing together by chance? You¡¯re lying right. Looking at how love struck you are, how could it possibly be strangersing together by chance?¡± ¡°Really, I only met him once.¡± ¡°Met him once? Could it be love at first sight?¡± Ning Xue joked once again. ¡°How can it be? He¡¯s just a b*st*rd. I only wish to personally kill him off myself,¡± Hearing her senior sistersughing, Ning Wushuang¡¯s mood was a lot better, as if she had returned to the day when she was fighting Cheng Yu. ¡°Really? B*st*rd? It seems like he swindled our pretty and adorable Junior Sister Wushuang¡¯s heart away. However, I am also very curious, why would he provoke a Golden Core expert. I quite admire his boldness,¡± Ning Xue said curiously. ¡°He is a unfathomable man.¡± Chapter 218: Ning Yan Was Ambushed In the dark night, Cheng Yu had fallen into the depths of Death Swamp and the surrounding purple alligators were staring at him covetously. ¡°Haha! Cheng Yu, this is result of opposing Kunlun. It¡¯s impossible for you to escape this cmity. Die!¡± In the sky, an old man floated there as he raised up a golden glittering longsword, mocking him unbridled. ¡°Ah!¡± Arge golden sword image chopped down, flying towards him. ¡°I¡¯m dead? I died like this?!¡± Cheng Yu howled. Immediately, he sat up with his head filled with sweat, mumbling to himself. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s this ce?¡± Sitting on the ground, Cheng Yu looked at the scene in front of him as he was unable to make sense of the problem. Suddenly, it was as if he was enlightened, both of his hands touched his own body recklessly. He touched his face as well, and all of a sudden, he yelled in delightment, ¡±I didn¡¯t die! I didn¡¯t die! Haha, I¡¯m still alive!¡± After his excitement, Cheng Yu started sizing up his surroundings. It seemed like a big shrine. The decoration could be said to be dazzling. On the wall and the big obelisk, there were lots of unknown engravings. ¡°What¡¯s this? Spiritual Tool? Key?¡± Cheng Yu turned around, he suddenly saw there was arge purple key hanging above the shrine¡¯s main seat. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? How did I get into this ce?¡± Cheng Yu turned muddle-headed. He had been beaten into the swamp by that old man from Kunlun. ¡°After that¡­after that, it was arge whirlpool that sucked me away.¡± ¡°Could it be this is inside the whirlpool?¡± Cheng Yu subconsciously thought. ¡°Aiyo!¡± Cheng Yu wanted to get up and take a look around when all of a sudden, an acute pain came from his chest. It was only then that he remembered he was shed by the Golden Core expert just now. ¡°D*mn it. Lucky I had gotten myself a good teacher. Otherwise, this time I would have really died,¡± Cheng Yu tore opened his clothes and saw the greenish armor on him had a long scar. It looked really shocking. If this strike had hit his real body, even if he had used the best glue, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stick his body back together! Cheng Yu swallowed two Reversal Pills as he sat down on the ground and recuperated for two hours. Finally, his Qi and blood had returned to normal. ¡°Anyone? Is there anyone?¡± Cheng Yu climbed up and stood at the big shrine as he shouted twice. Other than his own echo, no other sound was produced. ¡°Such a big shrine actually has no one?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the big purple key on the shrine¡¯s master seat. After that, he started walking to the shrine entrance. But not longter, he was blocked by a door. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± ¡°Anyone here?¡± Cheng Yu used his strength and knocked on the stone wall. Unfortunately, no matter how much Cheng Yu shouted, other than his echos, there was nothing else! ¡°What the f*ck is this ce?¡± Cheng Yu walked back as he followed the other passageway. However, the end result was the same. At the end of those passages was a stone door blocking his way forward. ¡°Eh? This sunken shape looks very weird. Where have I seen it before?¡± At this moment, Cheng Yu suddenly noticed the sunken seal on the stone wall. Just now he didn¡¯t take notice of it. It was only now that he recalled that it seemed like every stone door had this sunken seal. ¡°Could it be a key? Key? Eh! Isn¡¯t this the shape of therge key outside?¡± Cheng Yu seemed to understand something as he ran to the big shrine happily. When he saw the shape of the key again, he spoke excitedly immediately, ¡±As expected, it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a restriction ced here and I am also injured right now. There¡¯s no way I can retrieve it,¡± Cheng Yu saw that there was a lustering bright barrier surrounding the key, so he spoke helplessly. ¡°D*mn it, it seems like I have to stay here to recuperate for the next two days,¡± Cheng Yu circled around the restriction twice, and with his current situation, he did not dare to go forward to retrieve it. Ultimately, he could only returned to his original spot and sit down. Taking out the roasted meat and wine from the ring, Cheng Yu started sizing up the big shrine once again while eating. ¡°This ce is so weird. Everywhere is sealed up. And how did I arrive at this big shrine? There¡¯s only a key in this whole shrine, truly so mysterious,¡± Cheng Yu ate his drumstick while looking at the glowing key, gloomily yet curious. ¡°Heard that there¡¯s a Death Shrine in this Death Forest. It¡¯s unlikely to be this, right? Isn¡¯t it too ridiculous? But I never heard that there¡¯s another other shrine in this Death Forest! If this is the real Death Shrine, then I truly profited from a disaster!¡± Cheng Yu bit his drumstick while thinking happily. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Senior Sister Ning Yan, inside is the legendary Death Bone Tomb? Other than the vegetation here being lush and tombs everywhere, there seems to be nothing special!¡± Ning Zi looked at the tombs and marveled. ¡°You better not look down on these tombs. Let¡¯s quickly continue on our journey. Otherwise, it would be troublesome during the night,¡± Ning Yan said solemnly. ¡°The vegetation in this ce is lush, producingrge amounts of precious medical ingredients. During the day, there would only be demonic beasts entering. But when the nightes, all the demonic beasts would leave this area because the thing belowes out. Think about it, the demonic beasts in this Death Swamp are sufficient topete against us, but during the night, they don¡¯t even dare to roam here. You tell me if it¡¯s scary?¡± Ning Xue helped Ning Yan exin. ¡°Ah? Senior Sister, then we should hurry on our journey and leave this bone tomb!¡± Hearing Ning Xue¡¯s exnation, the other sisters also got afraid, including Ning Wushuang. ¡°Rx! With Senior Sister Ning Yan around, we do possess some abilities to resist it. When the timees, everyone pay attention and do not to be left alone. We must always be together,¡± Witnessing all the junior sisters being so afraid, Ning Xue smiled and consoled them. ¡°We do not want to stay here for long. It¡¯s better to leave this ce as soon as possible!¡± Ning Zi said worriedly. ¡°Everyone be careful! There¡¯s a seventh rank demonic beast in front!¡± Suddenly, Ning Yan warned everyone. ¡°What! Seventh rank demonic beast? Isn¡¯t it equivalent to Golden Core Realm?! Senior Sister, can we make a detour around it?¡± This time, Ning Xue had also gotten very serious. Golden Core Realm demonic beasts were not something to be joked with. ¡°No. It already noticed us. Everyone get ready. Ning Xue, take care of the junior sisters. Find an opportunity and escape. I will block it!¡± Ning Yan¡¯s expression was extremely grave. ¡°No! Senior sister, how can we let you fight alone? We want to fight together!¡± Ning Xue said resolutely. ¡°Idiot! This isn¡¯t the time to throw a tantrum. Seventh rank demonic beasts are not something you people can handle. As long as you all are fine, I can escape anytime I want!¡± Ning Yan¡¯s eyebrows stood erect as she spoke solemnly. ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing Ning Yan¡¯s words, Ning Xue hesitated. The demonic beasts in Death Forest were very strong. It was quite abnormal. Let alone Golden Core Realm experts, Foundation Establishment experts definitely hold no hope of fighting against it. ¡°Not good! It¡¯s toote. Everyone, prepare to fight! Remember my words!¡± Ning Yan said impatiently. ¡°Howl!¡± Ning Yan¡¯s voice had just been produced when a two-headed leopard appeared in front of the girls. ¡°Not good! It¡¯s a two-headed Primeval Chaos Leopard!¡± Looking at the demonic beast, Ning Yan was taken aback. Two-headed Primeval Chaos Leopard, as the name implied, it was two-headed. But what caused a person to be intimidated was that these two heads were able to fire off fire and water attribute attacks, making it a headache for its opponent. ¡°Pu!¡± The two-headed Primeval Chaos Leopard did not care much, and the moment it charged out, it puffed out a water arrow. All the girls evaded promptly, causing the water arrow to hit the big tree behind them. The water arrow rapidly wrapped around the tree bark as it started to freeze. When the leopard saw the attack did notnd, the other head puffed out a long me. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°ng!¡± Ning Yan leaped onto a tree. After that, a sword Qi was shed at one of the leopard¡¯s head. The leopard rolled on the ground twice before it bellowed. Once again, it puffed out a me at the tree Ning Yan was. ¡°Boom!¡± That tree immediately turned into dregs. However, at that moment, Ning Yan had long flown up into the sky. ¡°Congregating Flower Sword!¡± Ning Yan hovered in the air, brandishing her sword. A spotless white flower condensed in front of her. After that, it flew rapidly to the two-headed leopard. Suddenly, the flower dispersed, turning into countless sword Qi. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The two-headed leopard was bombarded with countless sword Qi, bringing forth explosions. ¡°Senior Sister is so awesome!¡± Ning Zi saw the might of her senior sister, so she shouted excitedly. However, after the smoke dissipated, the two-headed leopard was not in the least damaged and only the body was covered with dust. The leopard swung its body with cold lights shing past its eyes. It changed its target to Ning Xue and the others. The leopard itself was very nimble. Furthermore, it was also an extremely smart animal. Witnessing how strong Ning Yan was, it knew it would be difficult to confront her. However, Ning Xue and the others seemed to be a lot weaker, so naturally it would switched its target. ¡°Ning Xue be careful!¡± Seeing the change in the leopard, Ning Yan¡¯s expression changed as she quickly shouted. After that, she flung out the bracelet on her hand. However, the leopard had already pounced over to Ning Xue and the others. Water and me was puffed out together. This time, the bracelet that had gottenrge was under the leopard¡¯s belly. With a bang, the leopard was knocked into a formation. ¡°Crack!¡± The Qi armor on the leopard had finally been shattered. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± This time, Ning Xue¡¯s side had also produced a few screech! It turned out that the girl behind had been blocked by Ning Xue and did not manage to see the iing water arrow. By the time they tried to evade, it was already toote. Luckily, her reaction was quick, the arrow was supposed to hit her heart had instead hit her shoulder after she leaned to the side, using her shoulder to block the water arrow. But after being struck by the water arrow, she was frozen in an instant. And the other few girls were also deep fried by the leopard¡¯s me. ¡°B*st*rd! Bind!¡± Ning Yan saw the situation, so she was angered as she shouted. The bracelet flew above the leopard, slowly erging itself, releasing white rays as it tossed down onto the leopard, wanting to bind it in the bracelet. However, the leopard¡¯s reaction was very prompt. A water arrow shot out, immediately freezing the bracelet. Shortly after, me was puffed out. With a boom, the bracelet exploded. ¡°Pu!¡± The bracelet was attached to a part of Ning Yan¡¯s soul. Having been sted, Ning Yan had also been injured, puffing out a mouth of blood. This time, the leopard did not intend to let Ning Yan off. It leapt up, two sharp ws suddenly wed down, issuing out an intersected w Qi. ¡°Junior Sister Ning Yan! Let me help you!¡± Just as the w Qi was about to hit Ning Yan, a male¡¯s voice resonated. Following, a red sword flew out from the other side, blocking the w Qi. Chapter 219: Cheng Yu at Wit’s End ¡°Junior Sister Ning Yan, are you alright?¡± The man¡¯s face was like a crown jade, wearing white clothes with his hair bound up. All in all, he¡¯s a handsome and confident looking person. In addition, his anxious expression, caring yet nervous, it was unknown how many girls had actually fallen for his looks. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you Senior Brother Wu Ming for your assistance,¡± Ning Yan thanked him. In fact, even if Wu Ming didn¡¯t lend a helping hand, she would still be able to cope with it. But since he had already helped her out, she should at least thank him. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. However, Junior Sister Ning Yan, a few of your juniors injuries aren¡¯t light. How about you go and take care of them and let Senior Brother handle this two-headed leopard?¡± Wu Ming said caringly. ¡°This¡­alright. Thank you, Senior Brother Wu Ming,¡± Hearing what Wu Ming said, Ning Yan looked to Ning Xue¡¯s direction, and sure enough, a few of their injuries weren¡¯t light. Ning Yan could only agree to his suggestion. However, the two-headed leopard seemed to ignore Wu Ming as it looked at Ning Yan floating over. Immediately, it pounced at her. ¡°Evil creature, your opponent is me!¡± Upon seeing this, Wu Ming once again covered the front of Ning Yan, hacking down with his sword. ¡°Bang!¡± The two-headed leopard was urgently striking Ning Yan. Ultimately, it was sent flying off by Wu Ming¡¯s chop, knocking into a few trees behind it. ¡°Roar!¡± This time, the two-headed leopard had finally switched its target to Wu Ming. Qi armor was once again condensed on its body. Subsequently, it started to circle around the trees around Wu Ming as it galloped. ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± Suddenly, countless de Qi flew out in all directions. ¡°ng! ng!¡± However, both of Wu Ming¡¯s hands were holding the sword as he resisted the attacks. He rotated the sword rapidly, making it seem as if it was a solid armor in front of him, blocking all the iing des. Suddenly, a fusion of primeval water and fire arrows flew over. Wu Ming held up his sword, intending to cleave it into two. But the arrow was like water, it absorbed his attack. With a boom, Wu Ming¡¯s Qi armor exploded, freezing Wu Ming. ¡°Sh*t! Senior Brother Wu Ming was frozen!¡± A few Shushan disciples who were helping Ning Yan to heal a few of the girls were shocked. Ning Yan was also taken aback. She did not expect that this two-headed leopard was actually this powerful. Furthermore, it had so many moves. The two-headed leopard did not stop. Another fire and water arrow was fused in front of it before it sent the arrow towards Wu Ming¡¯s direction, intending to destroy Wu Ming. ¡°Bang!¡± It was at this time that arge sword flew out from the iceberg. Wu Ming also flew out. ¡°Red Moon Meteor Fire!¡± Wu Ming stood in the sky as he shouted. Arge sword flew above the two-headed leopard. Suddenly, therge sword was aze as it started burning. After which, fireballs that looked like meteorites smashed down on the two-headed leopard. ¡°Mid-grade Magic Weapon!¡± Ning Yan looked at the battle as she said in astonishment. She never expected that Wu Ming¡¯s sword would be a Magic Weapon. Spiritual Rank equipment were hard to find and a Spiritual Rank Magic Weapon was even harder to be sought after. Just like Wu Ming¡¯s sword. Although her own Heaven Binding Bracelet was also a Spiritual Rank Magic Weapon, it was only a low-grade one. Furthermore, it was an attack and defense type. Therefore, the attacking prowess was not very strong. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Aooh! Aooh!¡± The two-headed leopard was screaming in pain as it looked for an opportunity to escape. ¡°Kill!¡± Wu Ming yelled. The fire sword that was burning in the sky fell down at lightning speed. With a slice, it chopped at the two-headed leopard¡¯s neck, sessfully chopping off two of its head. ¡°Senior Brother Wu Ming won!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Wu Ming awesome!¡± Witnessing the two-headed leopard being killed, the juniors all started yelling happily. ¡°Junior Sister Ning Yan, are your junior sisters alright? I have a few mid-grade Reversal Pills here. Hope it can help your junior sisters recover from their injuries,¡± Wu Ming appeared in front of everyone, taking out a few pills as he said with a gentle smile. ¡°They should be fine. Senior Brother Wu Ming has already given us great help. How could I dare to allow Senior Brother to continue helping us? Please keep it. I thank you on behalf of all my junior sisters!¡± Ning Yan was stunned by the pills in Wu Ming¡¯s hand, but she immediately replied with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for Junior Sister to be so polite. It¡¯s not early anymore. Only during the night will the real battle start. The earlier the few junior sisters recover, the safer they will be. Therefore, junior sister should ept this!¡± Wu Ming did not take the pills back, but instead he passed them onto Ning Yan and replied sincerely. ¡°This¡­¡± Ning Yan took a look at the sky and the pale junior sisters. She then epted Wu Ming¡¯s pills and gratefully said, ¡±Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Wu Ming, there¡¯s actually two beast cores in this leopard!¡± Suddenly, Wu Chuan held blue and red beast cores as he said excitedly. ¡°This two-headed leopard was discovered by Junior Sister Ning Yan. The beast cores should naturally belong to Junior Sister Ning Yan,¡± Wu Ming took the two beast cores from Wu Chuan¡¯s hand and said magnanimously. It was as if he did not care about the worth of these two seventh rank beast cores as he looked at the few Huashan Valley junior sisters with his glowing eyes. When the Shushan disciples heard what Wu Ming said, they immediately felt disappointed. ¡°Senior Brother Wu Ming must not. This two-headed leopard might have been discovered by us, but it was killed by Senior Brother. These beast cores should belong to Senior Brother,¡± Ning Yan hastily declined. When Wu Ming came forward to save them, they had already owed him a very big favor. How could they possibly ept these two seventh rank beast cores as well? ¡°How about this, we shall split these two beast cores between junior sister and I. This should be fair,¡± Wu Ming pondered and said. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother for your good intention. However, we will definitely not ept this beast core. Senior Brother, please keep it! It¡¯s quitete, we still need to look for a ce to rest. Goodbye!¡± Ning Yan did not wish to continue entangling with Wu Ming as she sped her fist and said. ¡°Hey! Junior Sister Ning Yan, it¡¯s sote and you are all injured. How about journeying together! When the bone beast appears during the night, we could at least cooperate together,¡± Wu Ming saw that Ning Yan actually wanted to leave, so he immediately got anxious as he went forward and said. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem appropriate! A few of my junior sisters have been injured. When the timees, it would only implicate you. I think it¡¯s better to go our own ways. I believe with your abilities, getting past this bone tomb shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± Ning Yan was moved by the reason, but she did not wish to be a burden for others. Furthermore, the rtions they had with Wu Ming was not a lot and she did not wish to be too friendly with them. ¡°Junior Sister, how could you say it like that? We are from one of the ten great sects. For us to have met in this distant ce, and that we all had to face the same kind of danger together, we should be helping each other. How can Junior Sister say it as implicating us?¡± Wu Ming said righteously. It caused a few of the Huashan Valley girls to be moved by his speech. ¡°Senior Sister Ning Yan, what Senior Brother Wu Ming said is right. We may not be in the same sect, but with our sects¡¯ friendly rtions, we should journey together!¡± Wu Chuan saw so many prettydies, so he was also in favor of this suggestion as he hastily said. ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Sister Ning Yan¡­¡± Since Wu Chuan had already spoken, in order to obtain a good impression of the other junior sisters, the other Shushan disciples also urged passionately. ¡°This¡­alright! Thank you, senior brothers and junior brother!¡± Ning Yan saw the Shushan disciples had kept on gazing on her junior sisters¡¯ bodies, so she naturally knew what they were thinking. She thought that she should just pay more attention to this and it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Besides, the night would be filled with dangers. It would always be better if there was a helper around. Huashan Valley was a female-only sect. Everyone inside was female. Furthermore, Huashan Valley females were known for their top-notch looks. Hence, Huashan Valley was also a ce that all men wished to go to. ¡°Great. Then let¡¯s continue with our journey. First, look for a safe ce to rest,¡± Obtaining Ning Yan¡¯s approval, Wu Ming said happily. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Aiya! F*ck! This restriction is so strong. I¡¯m afraid only Golden Core Realm would be able to break it. This time I¡¯m in a difficult position. Don¡¯t tell me I have to really die here?!¡± Cheng Yu rested for two days, feeling that his injuries had almost recovered, he decided to break the restriction to obtain the key. However, he didn¡¯t expect that this restriction was something that the current him was unable to break. There were times when he tried to forcefully break it, but was sent flying. ¡°Is there anyone! Which *ssh*l* sent me here!¡± Cheng Yu stood up and shouted gloomily. Other than his echo, there was nothing else. ¡°What sin have Imitted? I only survived after much difficulty. In the end, I am still trapped in this d*mn ce. What¡¯s the difference from being dead then!¡± Cheng Yu looked at the huge purple key and said helplessly. ¡°Since you ced the key here, f*ck you for putting a restriction there! It¡¯s fine if you made a restriction, but you went and made such a powerful one. How am I going to break it?!¡± Cheng Yu went to the restriction again. After that, he ced both his hands on the restriction. ¡°I would like to see, which one of us will be able to persevere longer!¡± This time, Cheng Yu did not release his Qi to break it. Instead, he sucked in the energy from the restriction. ording to Cheng Yu¡¯s opinion, after sucking away a portion of energy in this restriction, he would be able to forcefully break it. ¡°F*ck! Howe it¡¯s like this?¡± Cheng Yu had just circted his technique, the restriction had unexpectedly started sucking away the Qi from him, causing Cheng Yu to turn pale with fright. ¡°Your sister! I am going to be turned into a mummy,¡± Feeling his Qi kept on being drained away, his Qi and blood had also started to counter flow, so Cheng Yumented. ¡°Risk it!¡± If it continued, sooner orter, Cheng Yu¡¯s Qi would really be sucked away by this restriction. So, he released his Qi out to resist the restriction. But his hand seemed to have been glued onto the restriction, as his strength kept on being drained away. ¡°Ah!¡± Cheng Yu released the Qi to keep colliding with the restriction. ¡°Pu!¡± Cheng Yu vomited a mouthful of blood. Finally, he had been repelled. ¡°F*ck, I nourished myself for these two days just to be drained,¡± Cheng Yu crawled up from the floor, wiping away the bloodstains. He felt that his Qi had been emptied, making him feel really angry. ¡°Eh? Weird! This also works?¡± Cheng Yu saw the restriction had unexpectedly absorbed the blood he had spurted out on it. Subsequently, the purple light on the restriction brightened up, infusing itself into arge purple key. ¡°It disappeared like that?¡± Cheng Yu widened his eyes in disbelief. He had lived for thousands of years, but had never tried such a method before. What happened the past few days had caused him to be at loss. Truly unfathomable mysteries! ¡°D*mn it. If I knew about this earlier, would there be a need for me to waste so much effort? Wouldn¡¯t it have been fine after I spurted out some blood! God d*mn it! Truly angering me to death!¡± Chapter 220: Rich! From the looks of it, the restriction may seem to have been removed, but Cheng Yu still treaded his way to therge purple key carefully. His cautiousness had reached a peak as he slowly stretched out his hand, wanting to grab the key. However, a purple ray suddenly shed, infusing into Cheng Yu¡¯s body and Cheng Yu felt that it went into his meridians. ¡°Could this be recognizing the owner through blood?¡± Cheng Yu was astonished. After a moment, some information appeared in his mind. This caused Cheng Yu to finally understand what was going on. It turned out that the current location Cheng Yu was in was called Amethyst Pce, the residence of the Amethyst Saint. As for the key, it was meant to be given to the owner of the pce. ording to the legends, this Amethyst Pce was meant to protect the Heavenly God Pce. They were the Heavenly Temple, Thousand Flower Pce and Thousand Demon Pce. Because of a coup d¡¯¨¦tat, the amount of dead was too high, causing them to conceal themselves underground. ¡°Amethyst Pce? Heavenly Temple? Thousand Flower Pce? Concealed underground? Could it be Death Swamp, Death Bone Tomb and Death Fantasy Ocean? Besides, I¡¯m currently in one of the pces?¡± Cheng Yu was doubtful as the information received from the purple key was too limited. However, at the very least, he already knew of the wholeposition of the Amethyst Pce. What made Cheng Yu most excited for was that within this pce, there was a hidden treasure trove. To the right of the main hall was Cheng Yu¡¯s original resting spot and the treasure trove was hidden there. Cheng Yu did not even think much of it as he went straight there. Passing through the right wall, he arrived at one of the sealed doors. Cheng Yu¡¯s mind moved, and a key flew out of his body. It was that purple key, but at this moment, the key had returned to its original size. Cheng Yu ced the key into the keyhole, unlocking it. ¡°Kacha!¡± The sealed door slowly opened. Cheng Yu was delighted as he looked forward to the treasures hidden inside it. After the door opened, not only was there a treasure room, there was also a passage. The lights along the passage lit up, brightening the ce distinctively. At the four sides of the passage, there was nothing. Cheng Yu walked past the passage, arriving in front of another sealed door. This time, the right side of the door did not have any keyhole, but had a 3¡Á3 matrix of pearls. Cheng Yu followed the information given to him by the key by infusing Qi into the pearls. The pearls lit up one after another. Once the ninth pearl was lit, the sealed door opened. ¡°What the f*ck! Spiritual vein! This time, I¡¯m rich!¡± When the sealed door opened, the interior was finally revealed to Cheng Yu. A mountain-like spiritual vein was ced inside, causing the spiritual Qi in the treasure room to be extremely dense. Two pieces of dragon-like spiritual vein hovered in the air, causing Cheng Yu to be extremely excited. ¡°Haha! This time, I have struck it rich!¡± Cheng Yu charged in without any hesitation and kept the spiritual stones,mencing the start of his treasure collection. ¡°F*ck, the space in the storage pouch is too little!¡± Cheng Yu withdrew his excitement. When hisst storage pouch was filled with spiritual stones, he realized that the he had insufficient storage! Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°D*mn it! The joke this time is too big. Originally, I thought 40+ storage pouches would have been enough. I never expected that I would actually encounter such a fortuitous event. All these grade 1 item pouches are too small,¡± Cheng Yu was panicking. There were so many spiritual stones and he had only kept half away. Most importantly, he had yet to keep the two spiritual veins. ¡°What should I do? Could it be I have to return to buy some storage pouches beforeing again?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the huge wealth in front of him as he hesitated. ¡°D*mn it! No matter what, I should still keep all the mid-grade and top-grade spiritual stones first,¡± Cheng Yu suddenly took out all the storage pouches he used to store low-grade spiritual stones. After that, he poured all the low-grade spiritual stones out and ced the top-grade spiritual stones in. ¡°I never imagined that there would be a day where I could not bring all the treasure away because of the amount. This is ridiculous,¡± While retrieving the spiritual stones, Cheng Yu thought gloomily. ¡°Eh? Right! Isn¡¯t there a weapon warehouse? How could I forget? Since this Amethyst Pce had so much wealth, hopefully there will be a few good item pouches or some immortal magic weapons!¡± Recalling his previous Jade Ocean Immortal Mansion, Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened up. In the Cultivation World, other than these ordinary item pouches and storage rings, there were still a lot of magic items that contained storage space, so much that there were even pce sized magic items. Cheng Yu¡¯s storage ring and item pouch were the lowest grade, only able to contain non-living things. A lot of high-grade magic items had their own storage ce. Not only was it able to store non-living things, it was also able to store living beings. Previously, Cheng Yu¡¯s Jade Ocean Immortal Pce was a top-grade immortal tool. This kind of immortal pce was meant for multiple purposes. The storage was extremely big, and it could be used for attack or defense, while even humans could be stored inside. Cheng Yu did not expect that there would be any immortal tools, but there should at least be a few storage type magic items right? Cheng Yu thought of theyout of the Amethyst Pce, and he realized that there was not only one treasure house. There were still two more for weapons and pills respectively. Noting the situation, Cheng Yu was overjoyed at the unexpected good news. Otherwise, if he was not able to bring away the wealth in front of him, it would really be a sin. Cheng Yu took a look at the twelve purple spiritual lights. After that, he found the first one. Using his left hand, he rotated it. After that, he looked for the second one and did the same thing, so on and so forth for the other ten spiritual lights. Once the twelfth light was rotated, another secret room appeared at the left side of the secret room. Cheng Yu ran over and took a look. Immediately he was ted. It¡¯s the weapon warehouse! ¡°Spiritual Tool! Soul Tool! Haha! So many Spiritual and Soul Tools? I¡¯m going to be a rich guy this time!¡± Cheng Yu already had a rough estimate of the Amethyst Pce¡¯s wealth, but he had never expected it to have so many Spiritual Tools. He estimated that there was at least hundreds of them and five Soul Tools! While looking around, Cheng Yu saw a storage type magic item. It was a pagoda Soul Tool. ¡°Heaven is helping me as well. With this pagoda, is there a need for me to worry about not being able to bring the treasures away?¡± Cheng Yu stretched his hand out to take it. However, the pagoda actually flew up and dashed out of the room. ¡°Pointless escape!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s expression changed. He stopped at the entrance and chopped down. ¡°Bang!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s sword was broken into pieces. ¡°Pu!¡± The pagoda did not stop as it knocked Cheng Yu, sending Cheng Yu back into the spiritual stone treasure room. ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r. D*mn it!¡± Cheng Yu coughed out a mouthful of blood. When he saw the pagoda had flown out of the secret room, he immediately grew anxious. A phantom fist image struck the pagoda. ¡°ng!¡± The pagoda received Cheng Yu¡¯s attack. However, this pagoda did not seem to have any hesitation as it continued flying out. ¡°ng!¡± Cheng Yu appeared in front of the pagoda as he punched out once again. The pagoda paused for a moment before charging at Cheng Yu once again. Cheng Yu used both his hands to resist the pagoda. Green Qi armor condensed on his body. But with a bang, he was sent flying off again. This was a Soul Tool. How could Cheng Yu be willing to give it up? He had to subdue it even if he had to risk his life. However, Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was truly too weak. When he saw the pagoda had flown over, he knew he could not withstand the next attack. This time, the pagoda did not strike him, but stopped above him. It grew bigger, as it suffused with golden rays. It then pressed down on Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu turned pale from fright. ¡°Swish!¡± all of a sudden, a purple key flew out from Cheng Yu¡¯s body. It also grew bigger, bathing itself with intense purple radiance. Just when Cheng Yu thought that he would be suppressed, the golden rays on the pagoda actually disappeared as it grew smaller, returning into Cheng Yu¡¯s bosom. ¡°This¡­¡± When the purple key returned to Cheng Yu¡¯s body, Cheng Yu looked at the golden pagoda in a daze. The whole situation had happened too quickly and Cheng Yu felt that he was going mad. ¡°Are you guys trying to tease me? If this continues, sooner orter I will be toyed to death!¡± Cheng Yu held onto the pagoda with an helpless expression. ¡°Forget it, I shall keep you first,¡± Cheng Yu got up as he quickly started refining this pagoda. Spending about an hour, Cheng Yu finallypletely refined it. After dripping a few drops of blood on it, the blood disappeared. With a golden sh, it flew into Cheng Yu¡¯s body. ¡°Finally it¡¯s done. If it were to escape, the losses would be too big,¡± Feeling the pagoda had synthesized with his body, Cheng Yu liked it a lot. ¡°Soul Suppressing Pagoda? Not bad. This name seems very cool. It turns out that the soul of this tool is injured. D*mn it. Luckily you are injured. Otherwise, I would have died,¡± Cheng Yu was able to feel a weak consciousness within the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Immediately, he understood why this Soul Tool¡¯s power so weak. Cheng Yu observed the Soul Suppressing Pagoda for a while. There was a total of nine stories. The first story was arge independent space. Seeing this, Cheng Yu grinned. With such a big space, no matter how much stuff, he would still be able to store it there. The biggest difference between a Soul Tool and a Spiritual Tool was that a Soul Tool had already grown its own spirit and the spirit had its own consciousness. The spirit was able to control the Soul Tool itself. A Spiritual Tool only needed blood to recognize its master, but a Soul Tool needed its owner to refine the tool first, making it acknowledge you. Furthermore, the owner had to cleanse the Soul Tool¡¯s aura before dripping blood to recognize its master, letting it fuse together with the tool. The tools that were ranked above Soul Tools would not be subdued so easily. Like just now, without refining it, the spirit had total control of the Soul Tool. Being so weak, how could the Soul Tool be willing to recognize Cheng Yu as its master? Naturally it would want to escape. If it was not because of the purple key suppressing it suddenly, Cheng Yu would have been suppressed by the Soul Suppressing Pagoda instead. Originally, it was thought that this purple key was only able to unlock the secret chambers. He never expected that it had some control over other matters here, allowing it to save him. Otherwise, Cheng Yu would never be able to subdue the other four Soul Tools. Discovering this secret, Cheng Yu held onto the key, slowly subduing the four Soul Tools one by one. The four Soul Tools were low-grade purple light sword, low-grade devourer painting, low-grade jewels cauldron and the one and only mid-grade Nine Dragons Heavenly Bracelet. However, other than the Nine Dragons Heavenly Bracelet, the others had all been refined by Cheng Yu. With these tools on hand, although he was still unable to utilize the full power of this Soul Tool, even if he were to face the Golden Core Realm expert now, Cheng Yu still had the confidence to survive. It might be impossible to kill him, but there was no longer a need for him to hide. This time, if he were toe across the old man from Kunlun, Cheng Yu wanted to duel him as dense fighting spirit was revealed in his eyes. Chapter 221: Breaking Through to Golden Core Realm After storing the necessary items he needed, Cheng Yu looked for another few storage items and kept the remaining items away. After that, he ran to the other side and kept the remaining spiritual stones and the two spiritual veins. Deep in his heart, there was a kind of satisfaction that he never had before. Thinking of the fact that there was still another pill storage room, Cheng Yu was already itching to go over and take a look. Simr to the method used just now, after turning the twelve purple lights, the pill storehouse appeared in front of Cheng Yu. ¡°Haha! So many pills. There¡¯s no longer a need to refine pills,¡± Looking at the mountain of pills, Cheng Yu did not hesitate as he kept all of them into his storage item. ¡°Nascent Soul Pill? Spiritual Rank low-grade pill? Spirit Severing Pill? Spiritual Rank mid-grade? All of these pills are Spiritual Rank pills!¡± Cheng Yu opened up box by box, and every box he opened, there would be a surprise waiting for him. ¡°Seems like this side are all high rank pills,¡± Cheng Yu opened up the left box. These were all pills that helped in breaking through to the Golden Core Realm, so with a wave of his hand, he stored all the items. ¡°As the proverb says, ¡®one is bound for good fortune after surviving a great disaster.¡¯ This proverb is true. Kunlun, wait till I return, and I will let you suffer! Haha!¡± The most important thing in the Cultivation World was resources! With resources, one would possess sufficient strength! ¡°Originally, I was thinking of finding some herbs and refining some high rank pills once I returned. I never expected that I would be able to obtain Spiritual Rank pills. I am so fortunate that I have no idea what I should do,¡± Obtaining such a huge benefit, Cheng Yu giggled as he pondered. ¡°This ce is so safe, it¡¯s the best spot for me to attack the Golden Core Realm!¡± Thinking about the Spiritual Core Pills he had, Cheng Yu was already looking forward to raising his cultivation. Spiritual Core Pill was a pill meant for raising cultivation. The difference between it and other pills was that it was a Spiritual Rank pill. Furthermore, the worst pills here were at least a high-rank pill, which were these Spiritual Rank pills. Even so, these pill refiner¡¯s techniques had already caused Cheng Yu to gasp in surprise. With Cheng Yu¡¯s current cultivation, he would at most be able to refine an Ordinary Core Pill. Spiritual Core Pill was something that had never crossed his mind before. He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually have the opportunity to see it here. Supreme-grade Ordinary Core Pill was able to increase a person¡¯s cultivation by 50 years, but a Spiritual Core Pill, even if it was a low-grade one, would be able to increase one¡¯s cultivation by 80 years. And for high-grade Spiritual Core Pills, it was able to increase one¡¯s cultivation by 200 years. This kind of concept made Cheng Yu feel blessed yet disoriented. As for Supreme-grade Spiritual Core Pills, it was able to increase one¡¯s cultivation by 350 years. This kind of result was sufficient to let someone who just entered Foundation Establishment Realm to breakthrough to form his core. Of course, whether or not if he would be able to form it would depend on his luck. Cheng Yu¡¯s cultivation had long reached Foundation Establishmentte stage. But for this period of time, it had never increased. In contrast, there were signs of decline. Now that Cheng Yu had the Spiritual Core Pill, it was sufficient for him to breakthrough to attack the Golden Core Realm. Cheng Yu returned to the secret room that had stored the spiritual vein. He took out the two spiritual veins and ced them beside him. After that, he took out a Spiritual Core Pill,mencing his breakthrough. Refining 200 years of cultivation, judging from Cheng Yu¡¯s current state, he would need at least 10 days before being able to assimte itpletely. However, to Cheng Yu, this was no longer important. The reason he came to the Cultivation World was to look for resources and form his golden core. Now that he had obtained so many resources, even if he had to returned home, Cheng Yu would also not decline. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Nighttime, in Bone Tomb Forest. ¡°Senior Sister! Save me!¡± Ning Zi¡¯splexion was pale, and her body full of blood. Her look was frantic as she kept on brandishing her sword to kill the countless bone army. Ning Yan looked over to the direction the voice came from, and she was extremely anxious when she saw Ning Zi¡¯s situation. She flung her bracelet on her hand before flying over. The bracelet grew bigger and smashed down on the bones in an instant. Ning Yan came over to the side of Ning Zi and asked, ¡±Ning Zi, are you alright?¡± ¡°Senior Sister, I am scared. I can¡¯t continue any longer,¡± Ning Zi wept in fear. ¡°Persevere! We are about to break out from the siege!¡± Ning Yan nce at her junior sister, looking at them grouping together, and she was somewhat at ease as she pulled Ning Zi and flew over to Ning Xue¡¯s direction. ¡°Senior Sister, what should I do now? Judging from this situation, all the nearby bone armies areing over to this side,¡± Seeing Ning Yan hade over, Ning Xue said nervously. ¡°If this continues, we won¡¯t be able to kill them all. We will join forces with Shushan¡¯s people and kill our way out!¡± Ning Yan shed a few bone soldiers as she looked at Wu Ming and his brothers killing the bone armies and said. ¡°Senior Brother Wu Ming, this is not the way to go, let¡¯s join forces together to open up a path, allowing our juniors to rush out!¡± Ning Yan shouted at Wu Ming. ¡°Ok! I agree. Everyone, group together!¡± Wu Ming shouted. He brought his own junior brothers as he killed his way towards Ning Yan and the others. ¡°Raging mes Chop!¡± Wu Ming chopped his sword down, quickly grouping up with Ning Yan and the others. ¡°Junior Sister, I remember that there¡¯s a cavern in this direction. Let¡¯s kill our way out from here. Now that there¡¯s still threee hours before daytime, continuing this prolonged battle is not favorable to us!¡± Wu Ming said. Even he, who was the strongest among this people, after killing for two hours, was also tired. The bones armies¡¯ cultivation wasn¡¯t high. Most of them were at Foundation Establishment initial stage. But because of theirrge amount and that their bodies were able to defy death, after killing a bunch of them, another group arrived. There were simply countless and the only choice was to escape. ¡°Sure! Then please lead the way, Senior Brother!¡± Now that there was no way they could continue fighting, they could only look for a ce to defend themselves. Half an hourter, everyone finally arrived at the cavern Wu Ming had spoken of. After clearing the bone armies inside, a few of them joined hands toy out a restriction. After that, a few of them were sent to guard the entrance. ¡°Finally safe,¡± Ning Xue sat down and sighed. She felt her body had turned soft. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Senior Sister, these bone armies are too scary. Not only is their amount endless, they are also able to fly. Otherwise, we would have just flown out,¡± Ning Wushuang was in a bad shape. Her body was filled with blood as she said with lingering fear. ¡°Senior Sister, why are there so many bone armies here?¡± Ning Zi looked at the pure white bones and asked. ¡°I am also not sure. However, from their appearance, they are most likely the remains of the dead cultivators from the past,¡± Ning Yan shook her head and said. ¡°ording to my teacher, there¡¯s a mysterious sect in this Death Forest. After an ident, they suddenly disappeared. I think these remains should be them. As for why they became like this, I believe no one has the answer because this Death Forest is truly very weird. The demonic beasts are at the same level as us, but a lot stronger than us. In normal circumstances, it¡¯s very difficult for us to kill them,¡± Wu Ming ignited a campfire and sat next to Ning Yan as he exined. ¡°Could it be that no one survived in this mysterious sect? Is the Death Shrine we are looking for their sect¡¯s location?¡± Ning Zi asked curiously. ¡°Perhaps! Death Forest is so big, but after so many years of exploration, if the shrine truly existed, then it is certain that it¡¯s at the core of this forest,¡± Wu Ming took out the map of Death Forest and started analyzing. ¡°Senior Brother Wu Ming, are those X marks on this map ces you have been before?¡± Ning Zi saw Wu Ming¡¯s map was filled with X marks, so she immediately asked. ¡°Yes. I have been to the Death Forest a lot of times. But every time, the harvest wasn¡¯t very big,¡± Speaking up to here, Wu Ming was also very embarrassed about it. ¡°Senior Brother Wu Ming, you have already been to Death Fantasy Ocean?¡± Ning Xue took a look at Wu Ming¡¯s map and said as she was astonished. This time, Ning Yan also took a nce at the map as she looked at Wu Ming in surprise. ording to Ning Yan¡¯s understanding, other than teacher and those in her teacher¡¯s realm, she had never once heard of anyone getting past the Death Fantasy Ocean. Never had she expect Wu Ming to had been through it. ¡°I luckily got past it,¡± When he saw Ning Yan had finally paid attention to him, Wu Ming turnedcent. However, he did not disy it, but answered modestly. ¡°Senior Brother Wu Ming, could you talk about how you got past Death Fantasy Ocean? What¡¯s after Death Fantasy Ocean?¡± Ning Xue asked curiously. ¡°Sure. Wait for a few days, and after getting past Death Bone Tomb, we can cross the Death Fantasy Ocean together,¡± Wu Ming smiled. After that, he intentionally nced at Ning Yan. Ning Yan noticed Wu Ming¡¯s nce. However, she did not say anything. When it came to Wu Ming¡¯s thoughts, she more or less understood. However, she did not give much thought to it, letting nature take its course. Furthermore, if Wu Ming was really able to cross Death Fantasy Ocean, then the chances of them discovering treasure would be a lot higher. ¡°Senior Brother Wu Ming, then what¡¯s after crossing the Death Fantasy Ocean?¡± Ning Xue asked once again. ¡°I¡¯m not clear. If it was its features, it should be a fantasy formation that¡¯s even more powerful than Death Fantasy Ocean. So much so that it would cause a person to lose his wisdom,¡± Wu Ming thought and said. ¡°A fantasy formation that make one lose his wisdom?¡± Ning Xue said astonishingly. ¡°Senior Sister, I regret asking. Hearing what Senior Brother Wu Ming said, I no longer dare to go there,¡± Ning Zi said timidly. She grew up in Huashan Valley since she was young and had never left the sect. Everything was new to her. But the experience she got from Death Forest was too cruel and terrifying. Just the siege from the bone armies had already caused her to be panic-stricken. ¡°Junior Sister, when wee out for training, it is to temper ourselves through life and death. This way, our cultivation would increase a lot faster. You should quickly adapt yourself to this kind of life and not escape from it. Understand?¡± Looking at the youngest and lovely, yet pitiful Ning Zi, Ning Yan was also distressed. She stretched out her hand and embraced Ning Zi in her bosom. But for her teacher to intentionally ask her to bring her Junior Sister out, she naturally had her own intentions. ¡°Uh. I understand.¡± Ning Zi spoke softly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 10 days passed by in a sh and Cheng Yu woke up from his meditation. Feeling the dense Qi in his body, especially the Qi around his dantian, he noticed it had already gotten extremely dense. Currently, the only thing he needed to do was attack the Golden Core Realm. Originally, Cheng Yu nned to use the Core Transformation Pill, but his current state was extremely good. Cheng Yu felt that he should just try breaking through directly! So, he closed his eyes once more! Chapter 222: Core Forming Failure? ¡°Is the news true? Cheng Yu really died?¡± Yuan Yangzi¡¯s hand was holding onto a jade letter, and his face had traces of delight as he asked those who were kneeling down before him. ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, the jade letter was sent here by Martial Uncle Feng Qingzi. We also sent people over to the Death Swamp to understand the situation. ording to those who had witnessed the situation, they said that Cheng Yu didn¡¯t return after he had been struck into the swamp. However¡­¡± The young cultivator kneeling down spoke of everything he knew. ¡°However?¡± Yuan Yangzi frowned. Cheng Yu was Kunlun¡¯s nemesis. Because of his existence, not only had he disrupted the finances Kunlun had in Yunhai, he had also killed numerous cultivators they had sent out. Now that he had finally heard the good news of Cheng Yu being killed, he did not wish for any additional problems rted to him. ¡°After this incident, the purple water, purple lotus and the flying alligators all lost its color, returning to normal,¡± The young cultivator stated. ¡°Discoloration? Did you check the reason for this?¡± Yuan Yangzi asked puzzled. He knew what Death Swamp was like. Formerly, he had also been to the Death Forest for exploration, but for what secrets were hidden inside, he also had no idea. ¡°This¡­Shu Yu should die! Shu Yu did not look for the reason!¡± The young cultivator said in fear and trepidation. ¡°Alright, you get down first!¡± Yuan Yangzi beckoned his hand and said. ¡°Yes!¡± The young cultivator sped his fist and withdrew himself from the main hall. ¡°All elders, now that Cheng Yu died, what¡¯s everyone¡¯s opinion on this?¡± Yuan Yangzi looked at all the elders and asked. Cheng Yu had died, so his mood had turned a lot better. ¡°Sect Master, I heard that Cheng Yu was the vanguard for Limitless Pce in the Secr World. We killed Cheng Yu in front of so many people, will Limitless Pcee look for us for trouble?¡± One of the elder said in worry. ¡°Elder Ping. I think you have turned muddle-headed. Since Cheng Yu was the vanguard of Limitless Pce, why would hee over to the Cultivation World? I think he is more of leaving his post without any notice. I am pretty sure Limitless Pce already wanted to punish him and that we are just a step ahead of them. Now that he is dead in Death Forest, who else could be med? When sect disciples go out for training, there would certainly be conflict. For someone to have died, it¡¯s very normal and besides, Cheng Yu is just a puny Foundation Establishment Cultivator. I don¡¯t believe that the Limitless Pce woulde over to cause trouble just for a hairless boy!¡± Another elderughed. ¡°What Elder Cheng said is correct. Even if Limitless Pce has came to our doorstep, we can just ignore them,¡± Another elder said in agreement. ¡°Limitless Pce is very righteous. There¡¯s not a need for Elder Ping to worry. Now that Cheng Yu has died, we should get back all the resources he took away from us!¡± Yuan Yangzi opened his mouth and said. ¡°Right. Although the resources in the Secr World is a lot more sparsepared to the Cultivation World, every year, the quantity taken from them isn¡¯t little,¡± Elder Qingmented. ¡°I feel that not only should we control the resources in the Secr World, we must also exercise absolute control. Otherwise, the same incident will happen again. As long as we have power in the Secr World, we can use secr power to punish them. This way, we would not need to waste our Cultivation World resources and not let the other sects have any resentment towards our actions,¡± Elder Chengmented. ¡°However, Secr World power wouldn¡¯t be able to punish those who have strength like Cheng Yu,¡± Elder Ping said disapprovingly. In his opinion, those people in the Secr World were like ants. If it wasn¡¯t because a Golden Core expert had made a move, Foundation Establishment Realm disciples wouldn¡¯t be able to subdue him. Let alone those in the Secr World. ¡°Elder Ping, this is because your understanding of the Secr World is too shallow. The Secr World hasws & regtions to judge themoners¡¯ actions. As long as you live in the Secr World, you will have to abide by thesews. Unless you never want to go back to the Secr World again. Otherwise, you would be the enemy of the whole Secr World. Just like us, although we are cultivators, when we go to the Secr World, we also have to abide to theirws. Otherwise, it would be hard for us to getrge amounts of resources from there,¡± Elder Cheng saidcently. ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing howcent Elder Cheng was, Elder Ping was very discontented. ¡°Alright! Then I will listen to Elder Cheng¡¯s suggestion. Let the Secr World people hold the power!¡± Yuan Yangzi felt that Elder Cheng¡¯s words were very reasonable, so he said happily. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cheng Yu meditated in the secret room and his forehead was long filled with sweat. Hisplexion was rather pale with his expression distorted and his body slightly trembling. If it was someone else witnessing this, they would definitely think that Cheng Yu was suffering in pain. But actually, Cheng Yu was truly suffering. Because Cheng Yu was doing something that even he had no understanding of. Originally, Cheng Yu had done sufficient preparation to attack the Golden Core. At first, the Qi in his body had slowly condensed. All of this was the initial stage of condensing the core. Cheng Yu absorbed the spiritual Qi from the two spiritual veins, circting the Qi into his dantian to condense. And the Qi around his dantian had also started to whirl, slowly turning into the form of a core. If it was ording to a normal situation, the core would only need to congeal a bit more before turning into a golden core. Cheng Yu was also very excited about it because the core forming process wasing to an end. If there was no ident, the golden core would certainly form! But at this moment, changes had happened during the core forming process! The core did not congeal, but started to dissipate! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it like that? Why would the core dissipate?¡± Cheng Yu was no longer calm. If core forming failed, he might no longer be able to form his core again for life. Furthermore, it would greatly influence his future cultivation progression. His core was still dissipating, but it also seemed like it was moving ording to some rule. Cheng Yu had never oncee across such a situation. At this very moment, other than continual absorption of the spiritual Qi, and continuing to provide Qi to let it continue to move, Cheng Yu did not have any other way. Time continued to pass by. Originally, he had nned that a day was all he needed to form his core. Now that three days had passed, Cheng Yu¡¯s body was like a baby¡¯s with unsatisfying hunger. Three full days of continual absorption into his dantian. ¡°Why? Why is it like that?¡± Three days passed, and the situation in his dantian became more obvious. Cheng Yu saw the result after three days, he has no idea how to describe his current feelings. Because the Qi that had been irrigated into his dantian had actually turned into a tree! A tree with nine branches! ¡°What does this count as? Core forming failure Then what does this tree count as?¡± Cheng Yu finally stopped absorbing the spiritual Qi and opened his eyes. ¡°Eh? Why is it like that? This¡­this strength!¡± Cheng Yu felt his current strength, releasing his aura. There was no golden ray that a Golden Core Realm expert should have, only arge image appeared behind Cheng Yu. ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this is obviously the strength of Golden Core Realm. What exactly is going on?¡± Cheng Yu was astonished to the point that he had no idea how was he going to adapt to this situation. ¡°I may not have the golden core, but possess the strength of a Golden Core Realm. Then how am I going to form my nascent soul in the future?¡± Thinking about his future, Cheng Yu was at wit¡¯s end. To possess Golden Core strength, it was something a lot of cultivators yearned for. But the current situation caused Cheng Yu not to be able to feel happy because he did not have a golden core. Without a golden core, it signified that he would be unable to break the core to form a nascent soul. Could it be break tree to form nascent soul? This is too ridiculous! Besides, this tree did not have the aura of a golden core. What kind of sin had hemitted? Core forming like this? Afraid that in this world, Cheng Yu was the only person who suffered from this! Originally, he thought that his core forming process would be absolutely safe. But he did not expect that there would still be an ident. Furthermore, it was something he couldn¡¯t understand. He still thought that he had truly had good fortune after surviving a great disaster. Turns out that it was just a dream. Cheng Yu sprawled out on his back andid down in the secret room. He looked at the ceiling expressionlessly with his heart filled with disappointment. He had no idea what he should do next, and he felt that he no longer had a future. Suddenly, the few girls¡¯ images shed through his mind. The five prettydies¡¯ faces appeared before his eyes. Following that, there was also his family and friends. ¡°I made a promise before. I must let them live forever, no longer bearing the parting of death and age. But now, I couldn¡¯t even save myself, how am I going to save them!¡± Recalling everything that had happened since he transmigated, recalling his oath, all of this seemed to have just happened yesterday. However, he did not have the previous fighting spirit. ¡°Useless! I am actually following you this kind of good-for-nothing master. So vexing!¡± Suddenly, an unresigned voice resonated in his mind. ¡°Who? Who is talking?¡± Cheng Yu thumped up, looking around and said loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t bother looking. I¡¯m in your brain!¡± The voice in his head resonated again. ¡°What! In my brain? Who are you? Since when you get inside!¡± Cheng Yu was startled. He scanned his mind. Sure enough, there was a consciousness in it. ¡°Stupid. Didn¡¯t you refine the Soul Suppressing Pagoda? I am the soul of it!¡± Soul Suppressor said discontentedly. ¡°Oh. It¡¯s you. You alright?¡± This time, Cheng Yu recalled that there was a few soul-grade items with him. However, it seemed like they had all been injured, sinking into deep sleep. ¡°Of course not. If it was not because the Soul Suppressing Pagoda had acknowledged you as master, I would be toozy to bother about you,¡± At that time, Soul Suppressor had saw that the secret room had once again opened up. He risked his final strength to escape. In the end, he was blocked by the purple water, forcing it to acknowledge Cheng Yu was master. As a soul weapon, how could it be willing to recognise a puny Foundation Establishment kid as master? This was a humiliation. ¡°Me? What about me?¡± Cheng Yu said in puzzlement. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Low cultivation, weak willpower, no fighting spirit, failure in core forming. Isn¡¯t this disappointing enough?¡± Soul Suppressor said with disdain. ¡°You¡­who said I failed. I already possessed the strength of Golden Core,¡± Cheng Yu was speechless at first, but he was not willing to take it lying down. ¡°Haha. Not failure? Then tell me, where¡¯s your golden core?¡± Soul Suppressorughed. Chapter 223: Death Bone Tomb! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ites to this question, Cheng Yu had no answer. So, he could only thicken his skin and say, ¡°Who said Golden Core Realm must form a golden core? Can¡¯t I form a tree?¡± Every cultivator had to go through the core forming stage to be a Golden Core cultivator. Only with a golden core would they be able to form their nascent soul. This was something all cultivators knew. Furthermore, even demon beasts also needed to form their golden core, and humans called them demonic cores. However, Cheng Yu did not form his core. If it was said that his core forming was a failure, then his strength wouldn¡¯t be able to promote a realm, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to possess the strength of a Golden Core Realm cultivator. If it was said as a sess, he did not have a golden core. Therefore, Cheng Yu was unable to confirm if he had truly seeded or failed. ¡°Haha! Do you believe it yourself?¡± Soul Suppressorughed once again. ¡°Er¡­of course I believe! Geniuses always exist in controversies and are very hard to be understood!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯splexion was quite ugly, but he still did not concede. ¡°Alright! Since you believe it, you should continue persevering. Ok, I¡¯m tired, so I am going to deep sleep. I hope that when I wake up next time, you can let me approve of you,¡± After the words were spoken, Cheng Yu felt that the consciousness in his head had disappeared. ¡°Oi! Oi! Tell me about the situation in the Death Forest!¡± He had refined four soul items, but all four souls were injured. After much difficulty had one awoke, so Cheng Yu still wanted to ask it what exactly was going on in Death Forest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, quietness remained in his mind. ¡°Useless. So not understanding. At least wait until I have finished my sentence!¡± Cheng Yu said gloomily. ¡°D*mn it. Seems like I could only follow the flow, so let nature take its course,¡± Cheng Yu kept the spiritual vein, adjusting his state. What Soul Suppressor said was true. As long as he believed, he should persevere. Although he couldn¡¯t understand what was going on, his strength had still increased. Then this shouldn¡¯t count as a failure. Since the heavenlyw had depicted it on him, why bother getting tangled and understand it? Perhaps, forming a nascent soul might not necessarily need a golden core? This situation had never happened before, so naturally no one had ever tried not using golden core to form their nascent soul. Since it¡¯s like that, then let him be the first! With a goal in mind, Cheng Yu¡¯s confidence had returned! Besides, the current him had a huge pile of wealth. Most importantly, from the information he had gotten, other than Heavenly God Pce, there were still three other simr shrines. He should go look for them. Cheng Yu arrived at the door of the main hall, but the door was shut tightly. Cheng Yu called the purple water out. The purple water immediately jolted causing shining purple light as the door gradually opened. What appeared before Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes was arge purple whirlpool. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s you!¡± Looking at the whirlpool, he understood how he had managed to enter this Amethyst¡¯s Shrine. However, at that time, he was utterly confused. Cheng Yu kept the purple water back into his body. Followingly, he jumped straight into the purple whirlpool. ¡°Quickly look! A whirlpool appeared in the swamp! Someone flew out!¡± Suddenly, a voice yelled out. ¡°There¡¯s really someone! Who is this person? To be able to fly out from the swamp?¡± Everyone had taken notice of the person who suddenly flew out from the swamp. ¡°I formerly heard that the reason why this swamp had returned to normal was because someone had fallen in? Could it be him? He¡¯s still alive?¡± Someone shouted out. ¡°Nonsense! Previously, many people had fallen in, so why didn¡¯t this swamp became normal? If this person was really that person, how long had it been, you think the alligators below had all turned vegetarian?¡± A lot of them objected because this incident was too surreal. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a secret below? How about we go down there to have a look?¡± Someone stared at the location Cheng Yu had emerged in as he said curiously. ¡°What secret could there possibly be? Besides, have you forgotten that there are still alligators? Although they no longer hinder anyone above the skies, it¡¯s hard to say if they are not going to attack underwater. Besides, if you want treasures, you should head over to the core of the Death Forest to look for the Death Shrine,¡± That person said disdainfully. ¡°Right. This ce is so far away from the core. Even if there was something, it wouldn¡¯t be good. We should quickly continue our journey!¡± Someone thought about it and felt that it was reasonable as he quickly flew off. ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s going on? Why did the swamp be like this? Furthermore, these people flew past the swamp, why aren¡¯t the alligatorsing out?¡± Cheng Yu flew out from the swamp, looking at the situation happening in the swamp, he was astonished, because he can tell that the water, lotuses and alligators in the swamp were no longer purple. Everyone had all flown above the swamp, yet the alligators below still stayed idle. ¡°Could it be that someone broke the secret of this Death Swamp? F*ck! It shouldn¡¯t be me right?!¡± An idea suddenly popped out in Cheng Yu mind, giving him a scare. Witnessing none of them faced the obstruction from the alligators as they flew above the swamp carefreely, Cheng Yu had no idea if this was a good or bad thing! ¡°Who cares? In any case, I already harvested a huge profit. Furthermore, obtaining two spiritual veins. This business isn¡¯t any worse. Better than facing the jealousy of all people!¡± Cheng Yu withdrew the doubts he had as he took out his flying sword and flew off as well. Although Cheng Yu had gotten a big harvest, he still felt that he should be low-key. Therefore, when he had used his flying sword, he had changed it to a supreme-grade treasured tool. As the saying goes, ¡°Better stolen than coveted.¡± With Cheng Yu¡¯s current Golden Core Realm strength, in addition to the four soul items that were able to attack and defend, there was almost no one who could threaten his life. Only a few Golden Core Realm experts would able to cause Cheng Yu to feel somewhat fear. However, to other cultivators, Cheng Yu seemed like a Foundation Establishmentte stage expert. That was why he couldn¡¯t help but be worried about some people who weren¡¯t afraid of death and look for trouble. Cheng Yu did not wish to continue being coveted by others, but since he had gotten rich, he also should not treat himself unfairly. Spiritual-grade flying tools mustn¡¯t be used, but using treasured-grade flying tools as a Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivator wasn¡¯t anything crazy. At the same time, it also increased his own strength. Usually, Golden Core Realm experts would never look upon treasured tools. As for Foundation Establishment Realm experts, they only care about their strength. Therefore, Cheng Yu chose the right option. If doing so, people were still looking for trouble, then they were truly looking for death. ¡°This is the Death Bone Tomb?¡± Passing through the Death Swamp, Cheng Yu flew for another period of time, he felt that the aura here had traces of coldness and evil. Cheng Yu believed that he had arrived at Death Bone Tomb. ¡°ording to the information from the purple water, the Temple of Heaven should be below Death Bone Tomb. Then how am I supposed to look for entry?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the region as he thought distressed. How did the Amethyst Pce open for him? He couldn¡¯t even understand it. The purple water was only a supreme-grade spiritual tool. Without the soul spirit, the only information Cheng Yu could derive was that it was the one transmitting the information to him. ¡°No choice. I can only look for it along the way,¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s realm was still in the Foundation Establishmentte stage, but his speed wasn¡¯t slow. The current goal he had was not to look for the Death Shrine, but to look for the other three shrines that were protecting the Heavenly God Pce. Therefore, Cheng Yu did not head in one direction, but roamed around, hoping to be able to spot any unusual ces. Although there was death aura lingering here, it was still filled with vegetation with nock of medical herbs. However, Cheng Yu no longer had the mood to bother with all this. He had no idea how to look for the other shrines, so he could only seize the moment and look for it everywhere. ¡°There¡¯s nothing unusual in this Death Bone Tomb. I thought there would be a lot of tombs, but not even one can be seen,¡± Cheng Yu flew, and along the way he did not spot any tombs or demonic beasts. But because of the events in Death Swamp, he saw a lot of cultivators. Cheng Yu did not rest, but continued until night. ¡°This ce is quiet to the point of being ridiculous. It¡¯s better to look for a ce to rest earlier,¡± Cheng Yu flew for the whole day, so he was already tired. His instinct told him that there would be something peculiar happening. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Forget it. A cavern couldn¡¯t be found, so I guess it¡¯s time to look for a tall tree!¡± Cheng Yu circled again, but he couldn¡¯t find a cavern. So, he looked for a tall tree and started resting. Cheng Yu had just gotten his stomach filled when he heard sounds of bones cracking in his surroundings. ¡°Motherf*ck*r! What kind of joke is this?¡± Cheng Yu stretched out his head and looked below, and he saw piles and piles of bones rising up from the ground. Slowly, a whole army of bones had emerged. Their hands were holding pure white bone des as they looked at their surroundings. ¡°Your sister! Turns out that Death Bone Tomb meant this. I knew that there¡¯s a problem with this ce!¡± Seeing many more bones emerging from the ground, Cheng Yu got goosebump. ¡°Fortunately this thing doesn¡¯t know how to fly. Otherwise, I would be in trouble!¡± Cheng Yu looked at the bones below and giggled. ¡°ng!¡± Cheng Yu suddenly jumped up. The tree Cheng Yu was sitting on had been chopped down. ¡°F*ck! Bones that can fly? Golden Core Realm?¡± Cheng Yu was still rejoicing that these bones didn¡¯t know how to fly. In the end, a Golden Core bone soldier flew over. Luckily, Cheng Yu was agile. Otherwise, he would have suffered. ¡°Just nice. Let me get familiar with my current strength, and consolidate it,¡± Although the other party was in Golden Core Realm, things were no longer the same as the past. His eyes were filled with expectation as he took out his low-grade soul rank purple light sword. Although he was nervous when taking out the soul item, when it came to weapons, there was a level of synchronization. The longer you used it, the better it became at giving off resonance. Using it would make it do what the heart wishes. Especially this soul tool that had just recognized Cheng Yu as its master. All the more reason Cheng Yu should utilize it. Only by using it to fight unceasingly, would it allow it to develop even more power. Furthermore, only by doing so would it allow it to promote its grade faster. ¡°Kill!¡± Cheng Yu shouted. Raising his purple light sword, he chopped down. Layers of purple light de images shed towards the bone head. The bone raised its bone de, wanting to block Cheng Yu¡¯s attack. In the end, it got smashed into the ground by Cheng Yu¡¯s attack. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s really different when using a soul tool. This is too god d*mn satisfying!¡± Seeing the Golden Core Realm bone soldier had actually been struck into the ground only using a move, caused a kind of pleasure that made him feel very satisfied. Chapter 224: Late Night Fierce Battle! Feeling the huge increase in his strength with the addition of a soul tool in his hand, Cheng Yu was in high spirits. Once again, he shed down at the Golden Core bone soldier that had fallen on the ground. ¡°Bam!¡± An intense explosion immediately broke up the bone army. The Golden Core bone soldier that had fallen to the group rolled a few times. ¡°Never expected that you are quite tough!¡± Cheng Yu rested the purple light sword on his shoulder as he mocked the Golden Core bone soldier. ¡°Creak! Creak!¡± The bone soldier used its hollow eyes and looked at Cheng Yu. Suddenly, the hollow eyes emitted a dark green radiance. With a boom, the whole body, including the bone de released a dark green radiance with its aura rising. ¡°Swish!¡± The bone soldier¡¯s legs moved, rapidly arriving at the side of Cheng Yu, and it shed its de down. ¡°ng!¡± Cheng Yu lifted up his sword to block. To his surprise, he was actually being sent a few meters back! ¡°What a strong energy!¡± Cheng Yu was startled. This white bone seemed to have its own consciousness. The energy it released was not any worse than human Golden Core Realm cultivators, so much that it was even stronger than those ordinary Golden Core cultivators. What piqued Cheng Yu¡¯s curiosity was that this bone soldier¡¯s situation was simr to Cheng Yu. Because Cheng Yu could distinctively see this bone frame was an empty shell, yet it was able to produce the strength of a Golden Core expert. This was simply too miraculous! A weird idea suddenly popped in Cheng Yu¡¯s mind, should he capture it and test out if this thing would be able to increase its cultivation? Testing if it could break through Golden Core, achieving the Nascent Soul Realm would be astronomical! Cheng Yu was at wits end because he did not have a golden core. If he was able to find out a method to form his nascent soul without the golden core from this bone soldier, it was the same as opening up a new heaven to Cheng Yu. With this idea, Cheng Yu immediately took out his Qi Swallowing Mountain River diagram, and decided to keep it inside. The Qi Swallowing Mountain Riger diagram flew out from Cheng Yu¡¯s body. After that, it expanded out rapidly, emerging a Qi Swallowing Mountain River image. The diagram shot out a golden ray, shining on the bone soldier. The white bone blocked using its bone de in front of its chest, and the dark green radiance on him burst forth once again, blocking the iing golden ray, resisting the Qi Swallowing Mountain River diagram¡¯s devouring power! ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± The bone soldier slowly got sucked into the Qi Swallowing Mountain River diagram. Suddenly, the bone soldier looked up to the sky and produced a few ear-piercing howls! Cheng Yu had no idea what it was trying to do. However, he did not bother about it as he continued to infuse spiritual Qi into the Qi Swallowing Mountain River diagram, hoping to absorb the bone as soon as possible. ¡°Squeak! Squeak!¡± This time, at a faraway spot, innumerate squeaking sounds was produce! Cheng Yu looked towards the noise. Hisplexion changed, as he saw arge group of white bones flying towards him under the radiance of the moonlight. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s trying to call for assistance!¡± Cheng Yu finally understood what the white bone was trying to do. ¡°ng! ng!¡± The white bones flew towards Cheng Yu without any signs of hesitation, colliding with Cheng Yu¡¯s Qi armor, producing nging sounds. The white bone flying beast was not onlyrge in appearance, but its strength was also very powerful. With a few knocks, it shattered Cheng Yu¡¯s Qi armor. Under such circumstances, Cheng Yu had to give up the idea on sucking the white bone soldier into the Qi Swallowing Mountain River diagram. The Qi Swallowing Mountain River diagram returned to his body. Cheng Yu brandished his purple light sword, shing frantically at those white bone flying beasts around him. ¡°Purple light thousand strong waves!¡± Cheng Yu chopped,yers of purple sword wave images striked over, wrecking the white bone flying beast group by group. ¡°Bam! Bam! Bam!¡± Without the Qi Swallowing Mountain River diagram devouring power, the Golden Core white bone soldier charged and shed crazily at Cheng Yu once again. However, Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t easily bullied. Once again, he struck the white bone down, but how could the white bone possibly understand pain? As long as it didn¡¯t break, it would brandish it¡¯s de and charge forth once again. ¡°God d*mn it! Force me to use my ultimate move. Primeval Chaos Chop!¡± This kind of insane fighting method, Cheng Yu was not able to endure it. The white bone soldier had some consciousness, but it no longer had any life in it. It also felt no pain. Most importantly, these flying beasts were innumerable! Under the lead of the Golden Core bone soldier, they attacked unceasingly, so how could Cheng Yu possibly endure it? Cheng Yu also no longer wanted to keep this white bone. Being broken by Cheng Yu, with a Primeval Chaos Chop, the Golden Core bone shattered. Without the obstruction from the Golden Core bone, Cheng Yu killed the flying beasts even more effortlessly. However, Cheng Yu was already very tired. Without knowing when these white bone armies would fall back, Cheng Yu had some intention to withdraw. Cheng Yu stepped on his flying sword, and looked for a direction that had the least amount of flying beasts and charged out. However, these flying beasts continued to follow him. ¡°D*mn it! Been following me for so long yet still haven¡¯t given up!¡± Cheng Yu flew for a long time yet still didn¡¯t manage to escape from the group of white bones behind him. He was extremely furious! The flying beasts behind suddenly squeaked out. Not longter, another group of flying beasts appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Your Sister! Still finding helpers!¡± Seeing the flying beastsing over to surround him, Cheng Yu was at a loss of what to do. They were trying to force him to death. ¡°Jewels Cauldron!¡± Cheng Yu suddenly thought of the cauldron he had refined. That was a soul-grade defensive treasure. Cheng Yu needed to rest now, he could only rely on it for help. A copper cauldron flew out from his body, bringing Cheng Yu into it in an instant. Cheng Yu refined four soul items. Other than purple light sword which was not a storage treasure, the other three had their own storage space, able to store any objects. However, when it came to defense, without a doubt, this Jewel Cauldron was the best option. Facing the siege of the flying beasts, Cheng Yu controlled the Jewel Cauldron and charged over. Above the skies, a cauldron was flying around rapidly, knocking and colliding into anything in its way as it flew off. However, this was only achievable because Cheng Yu had taken out a spiritual vein, directly providing spiritual Qi to the cauldron. Otherwise, relying on his own spiritual Qi to control this flying meant he would only be able to go a few kilometers before hitting his limit. Soul items possessed strength, but the consumption of spiritual Qi was also very high. If it was not because of the two spiritual veins on him, it wouldn¡¯t be able tost long before the soul tool turned back into a piece of scrap metal. This was the reason why those at the lower realms were not able to unleash the full might of a soul tool. Cultivators below the Nascent Soul Realm have no way to directly use their spiritual Qi. They need to convert it to Qi before being able to use it. But what soul tools consumed was spiritual Qi. The spiritual Qi on Golden Core Realm cultivators wasn¡¯t a lot. Naturally, there was a limit to how much power they were able to unleash when using a soul tool. Cheng Yu had hidden himself inside the Jewel Cauldron, but he still had a clear view of what was happening outside. Cheng Yu was also very clear that these two spiritual veins were his energy existence. Although the spiritual Qi provided to the soul tool was from the spiritual vein, Cheng Yu knew that this mustn¡¯t continue on. Spiritual veins don¡¯te easy. Consuming it and not being replenished was not the approach. So, Cheng Yu could only try to salvage the situation as much as possible, preparing to look for a location to rest. With the Jewel Cauldron, Cheng Yu was at ease. Although he was constantly ramming with the bone beasts, the inside was actually tranquil, without a single sound. Spending two hours, Cheng Yu finally found a cavern. There were a few white bone soldiers inside and a dead sixth rank berserk metal bear. Cheng Yu smashed all the white bone soldiers before jumping out from the cauldron. cing a few restrictions at the cavern entrance, Cheng Yu arrived at the berserk metal bear¡¯s corpse delightfully. ¡°Heh heh! It¡¯s been a long time since I have eaten fresh meat. What a timely manner!¡± For the past few days, Cheng Yu had been in the Amethyst Pce, and what he ate was all the rations he had prepared beforehand. Storing it in the storage ring wouldn¡¯t cause it to spoil, and it would look as if it was still fresh. Butpared to fresh meat, it was worse. Cheng Yu ran out quickly to look for a few dry leaves before starting to roast the meat. ¡°If only the old man was here, he would definitely be salivating,¡± Smelling the fragrance of the roasted meat in front of him, Cheng Yu remembered the days he was with the old man. This time, if it was not because of the cyan wood armor he had gifted him, how could he possibly have his current fortuitous encounter? He would have long died under the sword of the Kunlun Golden Core old man. ¡°Wait until I have found the other shrines, I will definitely head over to Limitless Pce to give him my thanks,¡± Cheng Yu recalled the scene of him fighting Kunlun Golden Core old man, and up until now, he still had some lingering fears towards the battle. ¡°This loss I will definitely get it back from Kunlun! With I, Cheng Yu, around, you, Kunlun, can dream of having peaceful days!¡± Cheng Yu recalled when he had almost died under Kunlun¡¯s sword, and his eyes were filled with intense chilliness. However, if it was not because of the Kunlun old man, how could he possibly have his current fortuitous encounters? Thinking about this, shouldn¡¯t he thank him instead? Cheng Yu tore down a bear paw and started chomping down. The second day, Cheng Yu woke up from his meditation early in the morning. However, he did not cultivate in the cavern, but instead, in the cauldron. Otherwise, his mind would never be at peace. Now, regardless of it being attack or defense, Cheng Yu¡¯s armaments were definitely outstanding. Cheng Yu had no idea of the glorious times of the Amethyst Pce and the Heavenly God Pce. But what Cheng Yu knew was that the resources in any of these shrines were not in the least worse than a mid-grade sect. Especially the Heavenly God Pce. With four other shrines protecting it, it could show its status. The fortune contained inside would definitely be overwhelming. If he was able to find all the five shrines, Cheng Yu believed that the amount of wealth he could hold would be greater than any of those big sects in the Cultivation World. If Cheng Yu had so much wealth, he believed that half of his dream would be aplished. ¡°Eh? The white bone armies disappeared? Just nice, the treasure seeking journey should continue,¡± Cheng Yu arrived at the cave¡¯s entrance, realizing that there was not even a single white bone soldier to be seen, and he felt relief. Otherwise, it would be a lot more troublesome for him to look for the Temple of Heaven. Cheng Yu took out his flying sword and started roaming around to search. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Senior Sister! Quickly look! Such a big flower sea! The flowers here are so pretty!¡± Ning Yan, Wu Ming and their group arrived at the front of the flower sea. The few Huaxian Valleydies who had note here before immediately became happy. The fears they had from the Death Bone Tomb were immediately thrown to the back of their brains. Especially so for Ning Zi, after shouting, she ran over to the flower sea. ¡°Ning Zi,e back!¡± Ning Yan shouted hastily. ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s wrong. Those flowers are so pretty. Let¡¯s go and pluck a few of them back!¡± Ning Zi stopped her track as she said in confusement. ¡°Over here is Death Fantasy Ocean. Don¡¯t touch those flowers randomly. A lot of flowers contain acute poison,¡± Ning Yan exined to Ning Zi and the other junior sisters solemnly. Chapter 225: Dazzling White Ligh ¡°What? Senior Sister, you mean that this is Death Fantasy Ocean? However, these flowers seem to be so pretty? It doesn¡¯t seem as scary as what the rumors said,¡± Hearing Ning Yan¡¯s words, Ning Zi was startled. Even Ning Wushuang and the others were startled. The fresh flowers that stretched as far as they could see were filled with different colors that were incredibly bright, making one feel extremely attracted to it. It did not seem to be like the rumored Death Fantasy Ocean that killed without leaving behind anything. ¡°Actually, the more beautiful the flower is, the higher the danger. Later on when we go in, be extra cautious,¡± Wu Ming also exined. ¡°That¡¯s right. Later on, everyone must be careful. Don¡¯t casually touch any nt. The dangers hidden are a lot more powerful than what you have imagined,¡± Ning Yan reminded everyone once again. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Senior Sister, then why are we not flying past it directly?¡± Ning Wushuang saw that the nts here were all taller than them. So, she asked confusedly. ¡°Absolutely not. The skies above the flower ocean are filled with miasma. Once you fly into the skies, you would absorb the miasma, getting poisoned easily, and worse, it would devour your cultivation. Furthermore, it will bring forth intense hallucinations, and possibly make it so you will not be able to walk out of it for your whole life,¡± Wu Ming said hastily. ¡°Ah? So powerful!¡± Ning Zi¡¯splexion turned frightful as she cried out. ¡°From now onwards, we will listen to Senior Brother Wu Ming¡¯smand. He has had the experience of sessfully crossing through Death Fantasy Ocean. I believe that with him leading us, the chances of us passing through Death Fantasy Ocean is a lot higher,¡± Ning Yan told all her junior sisters. Although she had been to Death Fantasy Ocean quite a number of times, she had never once crossed through the flower ocean. Since Wu Ming had already crossed once, she believed that the chances of them passing through would be a lot higher. ¡°Alright then. In order to increase the chance of everyone making it past Death Fantasy Ocean and also your safety, I will take up this position. Later on, everyone must definitely follow the group closely. All situations must be reported to everyone, preventing anyone from being neglected,¡± Wu Ming also opened his mouth and said solemnly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Hu! Senior Sister, luckily you had prepared well, bringing along so many antidotes. Otherwise, this time I would have to hand over my life here,¡± Tian Xing sat down on arge rock andughed. ¡°Tian Xing, next time, you better be more careful. Otherwise, I won¡¯t dare to guarantee that I will still make a move to save you,¡± At this moment, a handsome man stood at the side with a cold expression said with extreme impatience. ¡°Senior Brother Tian Qing, I¡¯m sorry! This time, I¡¯m wrong,¡± Tian Xing¡¯splexion turned ugly, but he did not dare to show any disrespect because this person was a well-known figure in the younger generation of Tianshan Sect, and a genuine Golden Core expert. It turned out that Tian Xue, Tian Xing and their group of people were being chased by a Golden Core white bone soldier. Originally, they thought that they would lose their lives, but they never expected that they would meet their senior brother, Tian Qing. Tian Qing was a Golden Core expert. After saving them, both groups joined hands, and Tian Qing led them into Death Fantasy Ocean. Tian Xing was being greedy at that moment, seeing a high-grade treasure long sword was stabbed into arge flower. In order to obtain the tool, Tian Xing secretly left their group, and tried to retrieve the treasure alone. Ultimately, he was surrounding by man-eating nts, and all directions were filled with miasma. If it was not because everyone had promptly found out that Tian Xing had been left behind, Tian Xing would have be food for the man-eating nts. ¡°Senior Brother Tian Qing, Junior Brother Tian Xing did not do this intentionally. Don¡¯t keep on ming him,¡± After all, Tian Xing was a lot closer to Tian Xue. Hearing Tian Qing¡¯s words, she went forward to exin. ¡°Hmph! Fine. I¡¯ll give Junior Sister Tian Xue face, and I will not mention this incident anymore. Everyone must pay attention to your own safety and the others around you. Once there¡¯s a situation, immediately report it!¡± Tian Qing looked at Tian Xue, and continued speaking to everyone else. Tian Xue was Great Elder¡¯s favorite disciple. Although, she had yet to reach Golden Core Realm. However, the sect had high expectations of her, so he must give her face. ¡°Ah!¡± Just as they were about to set out for a journey once again, a person from the back shouted out in pain. Everyone quickly turned around, and they saw the big stone that they were sitting at suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed a disciple. ¡°Fantasy Stone Beast!¡± Everyone was startled. ¡°Swish!¡± Tian Qing was the first to react. A sword flew out, stabbing the Fantasy Stone Beast¡¯s mouth, hoping that it would puke out that disciple. ¡°Plop!¡± However, the Fantasy Stone Beast had already closed its mouth, like arge stone unmoving. Tian Qing flew over to grab the long sword that only had its sword hilt visible, hoping to pry open the Fantasy Stone Beast¡¯s mouth. However, the Fantasy Stone Beast¡¯s mouth was like a boulder, making Tian Qing have to palm strike its head. ¡°Awoh!¡± The Fantasy Stone Beast¡¯s mouth opened slightly. Tian Qing¡¯s sword flew out immediately. Just as Tian Qing was about to force open its mouth, it had already shut it. No matter how Tian Qing attacked, it didn¡¯t open its mouth. ¡°Pu!¡± Perhaps it was because the Fantasy Stone Beast was not able to endure Tian Qing¡¯s attacks any longer, it opened its mouth again. However, this time, it vomited out a pile of bloody flesh and bones. Thedies closed their mouths, feeling disgusted. Just now, the junior brother that was still standing beside them had been turned into a pile of bones in an instant. ¡°Go!¡± Tian Qing¡¯splexion was extremely ugly. Judging from the ending, he was also helpless, only choosing to leave the ce first. Tian Xing walked at the back, touching his body. His heart was filled with lingering fear because he was sitting on top of it just now. Luckily he left early, otherwise the one who would have been devoured would have been him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Haiz, another day passed, but not even a clue was found,¡± The sky had turned dark, and Cheng Yu was sitting on his flying sword utterly depressed. For the past few days, other than meeting a few sixth rank demon beasts, Cheng Yu did not obtain anything. As for the Temple of Heaven he was looking for, Cheng Yu did not even have a clue about its direction, so don¡¯t even talk about treasures. ¡°Ka! Ka! Ka!¡± ¡°F*ck! These inauspicious things are out again!¡± The gloomy Cheng Yu suddenly saw group after group of bones appearing again, and his mood grew even gloomier. He quickly seeked a ce for him to take refuge. Their strength might not be high, with only ordinary Foundation Establishment initial stage cultivation, but they were all unafraid of death, without any consciousness. In addition to their endless numbers, Cheng Yu did not have the intention to fight them. However, even after Cheng Yu had flown around, other than the white bone armies on the ground, he found nothing. ¡°Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!¡± ¡°God d*mn it! These godd*mn flying shells are here again!¡± Cheng Yu scolded. Just as he was about to take out his Jewel Cauldron, the purple water suddenly flew out from his body, flying away directly. ¡°Oi! Purple water, where are you going?¡± Since the purple water had already acknowledged Cheng Yu as its master, Cheng Yu believed that it would not leave him. Just that the purple water¡¯s action was very weird, so Cheng Yu could only take out his Jewel Cauldron once again, entering the space in it, and following the purple water as quickly as he could. The purple water¡¯s speed was very fast, but Cheng Yu was able to sense its existence, so he was not afraid of losing it. For the purple water to not have any soul was truly a pity. The purple water was the Amethyst Pce master¡¯s keepsake. He believed that if the purple water had its own consciousness, he would be able to know a lot of things and wouldn¡¯t end up so aimless. There were still four soul tools on him, but they were all in deep sleep. With no idea of when they would wake up, perhaps, even after he had figured out everything in the Death Forest, they probably wouldn¡¯t have woken up yet. ¡°Eh? Not moving already?¡± Flying for about half an hour, he realized the purple water had grown big. After that, it suspended itself in the air and was flickering with purple light constantly. ¡°Purple water, for what have you brought me here?¡± Cheng Yu flew out from the Jewel Cauldron, arriving beside the purple water, asking it curiously. The purple water suddenly went up and down, pointing at the ground a few times. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cheng Yu asked in puzzlement. The purple water pointed at the ground a few times again. ¡°F*ck. What does this mean? Superficial contact?¡± Cheng Yu was still in confused. ¡°Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!¡± Suddenly, a group of white bone flying beasts flew over. Cheng Yu¡¯s hand was holding the Purple Light Sword, preparing to go into battle. But he realized that these bone beasts had actually surrounded Cheng Yu in a big circle, with him as his core. They seemed to not have any intention to advance forward to attack. In contrast, they seemed to be standing there acting as if he was a sacred being. ¡°Heh, interesting. Could it be that they are scared?¡± Cheng Yu saw them not moving, so he heaved a sigh of relief. If he does not need to fight, he truly hoped not to. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± This time, the purple water banged onto the ground a few times. ¡°Purple water, you are making things difficult for me. What are you trying to say? Could it be that you want me to dig at this ce?¡± Cheng Yu stared at the group of bone beasts and bone cultivatorsing over to surround him as he asked the purple water. ¡°Dig? Purple water, could it be that the ce we are looking for is below here?¡± Cheng Yu suddenly thought of something as he questioned after being shocked. This time, the purple water swayed up and down lightly, making a nodding motion. ¡°This is really the ce we are looking for?¡± Cheng Yu was still unconvinced because this ce did not seem to have anything specialpared to other ces. It was just that this ce was a bit more wide, without that many trees. Cheng Yu surveyed his surroundings. All of a sudden, he found out that the human bones seemed to have adopted a half kneeling position and those bone beasts had entirelyid on the ground. ¡°Could it be that this is truly the location of the Temple of Heaven? Otherwise, why do they not dare toe near this ce? Furthermore, their behavior is so weird!¡± Cheng Yu continued to ponder. ¡°However, even if I knew that this is the location of the Temple of Heaven, how am I supposed to enter? Could it be that I really have to dig?¡± Cheng Yu suddenly thought of a serious problem. So what if he knew the location? Wouldn¡¯t it all be a waste of time without the method of opening the main hall¡¯s entrance! ¡°Purple water, aren¡¯t you guys a group? Can you open up the pce entrance?¡± Cheng Yu walked to the purple water that was still hovering in the air and asked. ¡°Jiu!¡± Suddenly, a purple light shot into Cheng Yu¡¯s mind. Subconsciously, Cheng Yu tried to block it with both his hands. ¡°Chi!¡± The purple light shot onto the back of his hand, with a few drops of bloods dripping into the ground. ¡°Purple water, are you mad? I almost got killed by you!¡± Cheng Yu saw the wound on his hand as he said discontentedly to the purple water. ¡°Swish!¡± It was at this moment, a ray of white light soared to the sky, just like what happened in Death Swamp, simr to the soaring purple light! After that, the white light started to form a big white whirlpool. Once again, Cheng Yu disappeared into the ground. Chapter 226: Temple of Heaven! ¡°Everyone quickly take a look! There¡¯s a treasure light soaring into the sky! Let¡¯s move there quickly. Otherwise, the treasure will be taken away by someone else!¡± The human cultivators that were not far away from Cheng Yu were battling with the white bone armies. Suddenly, one of them called out the strange phenomenon. ¡°It¡¯s treasure light! Everyone quickly get out from the siege, and obtain the treasure!¡± A lot of people took notice of this bizarre scene, and immediately, their fighting spirit rose. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Some people stared nkly at the treasure light and were drowned in excitement, forgetting that they were surrounding by arge group of white bones. In an instant, they were beheaded. ¡°Should be here. Everyone, charge!¡± The people that were nearest to the treasure light quickly rushed to the location. However, at that moment, nothing was left, leaving behind arge white bone army. ¡°Everyone look around! Otherwise, more people will be here soon!¡± Someone shouted, bringing along a group of people killing the white bones while searching for treasure. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª And at this moment, Cheng Yu was already inside the Temple of Heaven. ¡°I came in just like that?¡± Cheng Yu scanned his surroundings with his mind still caught in bewilderment. Around the main hall, it was lit up with the white bone spiritual lights. The interior was pure white. The walls, obelisk, and ceiling were all spotlessly white. Although it was very obvious, it still gave off an eerie and terrorizing aura, making one¡¯s hair stand. ¡°Key?!¡± Suddenly, Cheng Yu was delighted. It turned out that on top of the throne, there was also arge key that was suspended. It¡¯s just that the key was snow white. At the top of the key was a skull head, hovering in the air with constant flickering of white light. However most importantly, there was a human skeleton seated on top of the throne with its left hand ced on top of its left thighs and the right hand was actually holding a low-grade soul tool that was a zing big de with the de pointing towards the ground. The skeleton looked very awe-inspiring and lofty, like a king. With the battle experience gained from the Death Bone Tomb, Cheng Yu did not dare to treat it as a dead object, not in the least looking down on this skeleton. Furthermore, with it still holding a weapon, he only hoped that this soul tool did not have any spiritual consciousness or that it was in deep sleep. Otherwise, its might would be even greater. Cheng Yu took out his Purple Light Sword, circting his Qi in his body, slowly get closer to the skeleton. Only allowed on Creativenovels Looking at the white bone key hovering in the air, Cheng Yu really wished to take it down directly. However, he knew that it was most likely impossible. If he couldn¡¯t take down this skeleton, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take the key down. ¡°Hu!¡± Just as Cheng Yu was about 20 cm away from it, the zing big de in the skeleton¡¯s hand suddenly ignited with fiery energy. The aura on it suddenly burst forth, causing Cheng Yu to retreat a few steps. ¡°Ha!¡± Cheng Yu saw the situation, so he no longer remained silent as the Purple Light Sword in his hand lit up. A ray of purple sword Qi shot over at the skeleton. ¡°Bang!¡± The zing de¡¯s energy burst out once again, blocking the sword Qi. ¡°Shiu!¡± All of a sudden, the skeleton moved. It quickly stood up and rushed over at Cheng Yu, raising up its zing de, sending forth intense attacks. ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡± Cheng Yu retreated while blocking, feeling his Purple Light Sword bearing a powerful might. When the first round of attacks stopped, Cheng Yu had already felt his hand turning numb. However, the skeleton attacks didn¡¯t stop there. It leapt up into the sky with the zing de energy rising before sending a zing de imagine down. ¡°Bang!¡± Cheng Yu ced his Purple Light Sword in front of his chest to block the attack. However, he was sent flying, banging into therge obelisk behind him. ¡°Pu!¡± Cheng Yu could not endure the injuries, vomiting a mouthful of blood. ¡°Ka! Ka!¡± Cheng Yu turned around, witnessing cracks appearing on the root of therge stone obelisk. Cheng Yu was startled. This thing was too ferocious. They had only started fighting, but it was already so violent. ¡°Pei! Are you done? I am not someone to be trifled with!¡± Cheng Yu vomited a mouthful of blood, noticing the skeleton had actually started walking towards him, Cheng Yu took the initiative, with him using some strength on his hand, the Purple Light Sword immediately exploded with intense purple radiance. ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡± Cheng Yu had actually learned from the skeleton, sending rains of attacks on it. The skeleton was only able to resist it, but it was being forced to retreat. ¡°Purple Light Thousand Heavy Waves!¡± Cheng Yu leaped up, shouting. His sword sliced down, andyers of purple light sword images like waves rained down on the skeleton. ¡°Boom!¡± This time, it was the skeleton¡¯s turn. Layer afteryer of sword reflections had sent it flying, banging into therge stone obelisk. ¡°This is having a taste of your own medicine. I am going to send another move at you now! Primeval Chaos Thousand Chop!¡± Cheng Yu leaped to the sky once again. However this time, he was spinning down with his sword pointing down. ¡°Ha!¡± The whole of Cheng Yu was being enshrouded by purple light. Under the revolutions, he was like a purple light ball, shooting at the skeleton. ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡± If it was looked carefully, they would be able to see that every spin Cheng Yu did was equivalent to a chop. Furthermore, the sword was enshrouded by powerful Qi. Under the revolutions, it became an unceasing chopping attack. The skeleton raised up its zing de while being forced to retreat under the unceasing attacks, ultimately reaching a corner. The skeleton was forced to the point where it was unable to endure it any longer, as it used its legs to push itself forward off from the wall, parallel to the ground. The skeleton finally initiated its attack once again. The zing energy revolved around the de, ruthlessly chopping down, causing Cheng Yu to stop. Cheng Yu lifted up his head, looking at the skeleton. All of the sudden, the zing de suddenly exploded out an area of fire, rushing towards him. Cheng Yu was stunned. Although he had his Qi armor protecting him, he was still sent flying by the attack. ¡°Pooh! D*mn it. Dare to use fire to burn me!¡± Cheng Yu crawled up from the ground, feeling his body being burnt, and smelling charred. He spitted out a mouthful of saliva in fury. ¡°Today, your father, I, am going to keep you! Qi Swallowing Mountain River Diagram!¡± Cheng Yu was also able to tell that this thing¡¯s strength was almostparable to him. To continue fighting like this, only he would be at a disadvantage because he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it and it would not be able to kill him. But this thing didn¡¯t know of pain and he had flesh and blood. The longer he fought, the more fatigued he would be. However, this thing seemed to not be tired at all. Without a choice, Cheng Yu could only bring forth his strong point. This thing might be very strong, but it was also a thing without any consciousness. Even if it was smart, it wouldn¡¯t be smarter than humans, let alone there were still a pile of treasures on him! The Qi Swallowing Mountain River Diagram flew out from Cheng Yu¡¯s body, instantly unfolding itself, around a few meters wide. The diagram ejected a white ray, shooting in front of the skeleton. ¡°Squeak! Squeak!¡± Under the shine, the skeleton was slowly being dragged into the Mountain River Diagram. Both its white bone legs were rubbing the floor, causing an ear-piercing sound. ¡°Keep!¡± Cheng Yu shouted once again, pushing forth the best devouring power he could bring to the Mountain River Diagram. ¡°Squeak! Squeak!¡± The speed at which the skeleton was being sucked had increased distinctively. At this moment, the zing de in the skeleton¡¯s hand ignited in intense energy once again. It actually blocked the white light the Mountain River Diagram had shone on it. Its body also stopped moving forward. ¡°D*mn it! I shall see if you can still block it like that! Jewel Cauldron!¡± Cheng Yu shouted in anger, bringing out the Jewel Cauldron as well. Two soul tools versus one soul tool. The Jewel Cauldron continuously banged onto it while the Mountain River Diagram exerted all its strength in sucking. Ultimately, the skeleton was no longer able to hold on. ¡°Shiu!¡± The skeleton¡¯s energy was being suppressed. After that, it was kept into the Mountain River Diagram directly. ¡°God d*mn it. Finally done. Luckily your father is powerful!¡± The battle had finally ended, and Cheng Yu also eased up. ¡°ng! ng!¡± Cheng Yu observed the skeleton in the Mountain River Diagram, only seeing it chopping down with its zing de chaotically. ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r. It is also a low-grade soul tool. It wouldn¡¯t chop open my Mountain River Diagram, right?!¡± Looking at the soul tool in the skeleton¡¯s hand, Cheng Yu thought of some potentially disastrous futures. ¡°Seems like it¡¯s better to refine this thing first. Otherwise, if it really wrecks my Mountain River Diagram, it will be troublesome,¡± Cheng Yu thought and felt that it was better to settle this thing first. So, he sat in a meditative position and started refining it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Senior Brother Wu Ming, we seem to havee here before!¡± Ning Yan walked behind, observing the vegetation around her as she spoke with doubt. ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Brother, we seem to have been here before. Look, there is the vegetation we had chopped down,¡± Wu Xiu checked his surroundings and also voiced his doubts. ¡°How can it be like this? I obviously moved ording to the previous route,¡± Wu Ming surveyed his surroundings and also realized something was amiss. ¡°Senior Brother Wu Ming, could it be that you remembered the route wrongly?¡± Ning Yan walked up and asked. ¡°This is not possible. I have walked ording to the map. Check it yourself,¡± Wu Ming took out the map and handed it over to Ning Yan. ¡°If it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s correct. Then, let¡¯s try walking again. Along the way, let¡¯s leave behind some marks,¡± Ning Yan took the map and looked at the route. Sure enough, they were in the right direction. ¡°Sure!¡± Wu Ming nodded his head. Once again, he returned to the front to lead and Ning Yan returned to the back to protect everyone¡¯s safety. ¡°Senior Sister, will we not get out?¡± This time, Ning Zi walked to Ning Yan¡¯s side and asked worriedly. ¡°Junior Sister, be at ease! With me around, you will definitely be able to return in peace,¡± Ning Yan saw Ning Zi¡¯s pitiful appearance, sheforted. Actually, she also didn¡¯t know if they would be able to get out. Even though she had been here a few times, she still didn¡¯t have any confidence. ¡°Junior Sister, be assured! Senior Sister and I have been here a few times, yet didn¡¯t we still returned safely? You don¡¯t need to be too worried,¡± Ning Xue also went up and held onto Ning Zi¡¯s hand as sheforted. ¡°En, I believe Senior Sister!¡± Ning Zi was still worried, but with everyone¡¯s encouragement, she eventually felt relieved. ¡°Senior Sister, Teacher really wants us to obtain the treasure, that¡¯s why he sent us over?¡± This time, Ning Wushuang also walked over and asked. Ever since entering Death Forest, everywhere was filled with dangers. Most importantly, for the whole journey, other than killing demonic beasts, collecting beast skins and also medical ingredients that could be sold, they basically did not obtain any harvest. However, the dangers here had never once stopped. The efforts and harvest ratio was totally not proportionate. This truly caused her to be unable to understand why they must still enter! It¡¯s not worth it! Chapter 227: Forming an Alliance Again ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, we are not the only disciples who came to Death Forest. Even Big Senior Sister and Second Senior Sister also brought some juniors in,¡± Ning Yan looked at the Shushan disciples in front of her before speaking. ¡°What? Big Senior Sister and Second Senior Sister also came? Then why didn¡¯t wee in together?¡± Ning Wushuang was astonished. ¡°Actually, this time not only us, Huaxian Valley, if I have not guessed wrongly, lots of disciples from other sects also came. Especially those outstanding Golden Core disciples. The reason why we are not together is because we did not wish for our group to be too big, attracting the other sects¡¯ attention. Our teacher¡¯s astrology skill is very powerful, but it doesn¡¯t mean that others won¡¯t be able to manipte it. Therefore, separate movement was to prevent other sects from interfering, particrly the other remaining nine great sects!¡± Ning Yan exined. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Why is this so? Could it be because of that treasure? What kind of treasure is so alluring?¡± Ning Wushuang was very curious about what kind of treasure made her teacher ce so much importance on it. ¡°I am not sure about the specifics. In short, Teacher said that the treasure trove appearing this time might be the biggest all these years. If we are able to get it, it¡¯s very beneficial for the sect,¡± Ning Yan exined. ¡°Big treasure trove? But we only have this few people. Don¡¯t even talk about the treasure, we might not be able to get past this Death Fantasy Ocean,¡± Ning Wushuang said with waning confidence. ¡°Actually, a lot people might not necessary be useful. With me around, as long as everyone is a lot more careful, safety is not a concern. Whether we will be able to obtain the treasure, it will depend on our destiny. If other senior sisters or junior sisters have the destiny, they will be able to locate the treasure trove. The chances of finding the treasure trove with everyone split up is a lot higher as well.¡± ¡°True. But I feel that this is still too dangerous. Our cultivation is so low and we are not able to assist senior sister in any way, and we have even be a big burden,¡± Ning Wushuang vexingly said. ¡°You mustn¡¯t think of it this way. Actually, the other groups are also the same. They basically have a Golden Core disciple leading the group. This time, everyone came out to look for treasures, but most importantly was to let you gain experience. For the sect to look for treasures, isn¡¯t it so that the sect can foster experts? As long as you are to gain some insights during this training, and your cultivation takes a huge leap, this is already helping the sect win over the best treasure. Therefore, all junior sisters must not undervalue themselves, and must have the fighting spirit and confidence in themselves. I hope that once the training ends, all of your cultivation will improve by a huge leap,¡± Ning Yan encouraged every junior sister. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister. We will definitely work hard!¡± All thedies heard Ning Yan¡¯s words, and immediately became a lot confident. ¡°Senior Brother Wu Ming, look. This is the sign we marked!¡± It was at this moment, a Shushan disciple in front pointed at a vegetation and voiced out. That vegetation had a piece of blue cloth hanging on it. This was the sign they left behind. ¡°Junior Sister Ning Yan, what do you think we should do now?¡± Ning Yan walked over, so Wu Ming took down the blue cloth and asked. ¡°We can only look for a new path,¡± Ning Yan thought for a moment and said. ¡°We can only can do this then,¡± Wu Ming was quite disappointed. At first, he still hoped to show a dazzling performance in front of Ning Yan. For this kind of situation to appear, it was truly god¡¯s n supersedes human¡¯s n, a difficult to anticipate affair of life! They both held onto the map. After that, they chose an optimal path, starting their journey once again. Two hourster, Wu Ming was in front leading the way while Ning Yan was still at the back, protecting the group¡¯s safety. ¡°Be careful! Everyone don¡¯t move!¡± Suddenly, Wu Ming felt that there was some movement in front, so he quickly warned everyone. ¡°Who?¡± Whoosh! Suddenly, a sword Qi flew over! ¡°ng!¡± Wu Ming raised his sword, blocking the sword Qi! Knowing that the other party was a human cultivator, he immediately loosened up. After that, he shouted, ¡±Shushan Sect¡¯s Wu Ming! May I know who sire is?¡± ¡°Haha! So it¡¯s Junior Brother Wu Ming, hope you have been well!¡± Suddenly, a group of ten appeared in front of Wu Ming. The man leading appeared to be around 30-years old, looking a bit older than Wu Ming as he walked over with a smile and greeted. ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this Huaxian Valley¡¯s Fairy Ning Yan? Howe you guys are together? Truly unexpected!¡± The man saw Ning Yan behind Wu Ming. At first it was surprise, but subsequently his face turned strange as he looked at the duo. It was known that Huaxian Valley was more estranged from all the sects in the Cultivation World. All the other sects wished to get close to Huaxian Valley; who asked them to have so many prettydies? However, he never expected that Ning Yan would actually be together with Shushan disciples, it was a truly difficult to anticipate affair of life! ¡°So it¡¯s Canglin Sect¡¯s Senior Brother Ling Hai. We just happened to run into each other,¡± Wu Ming wanted to speak, but Ning Yan had already exined. She did not wish for any misunderstandings to be spread out. When the timees, it could turn into some weird rumors. ¡°Haha. That¡¯s right. I have only run into Junior Sister Ning Yan coincidentally,¡± Wu Ming was very disappointed. Originally, he thought that he had made some progress with Ning Yan. He never expected that he failed. In order to not cause any dissatisfaction to Ning Yan, he also smiled and exined. ¡°Haha! Understood, understood!¡± Ling Hai saw Wu Ming¡¯s manner, so he immediately understood Wu Ming¡¯s intention. Actually, Ning Yan was so pretty, so there were lots of people who had ideas on her. However on the surface, the 10 great sects may seem harmonious, but they were not actually happy with each other. Especially the other nine great sects, excluding Huaxian Valley. Because Huaxian Valley was a pure female sect while the other sects were filled with both genders, with the men being greater in number. Therefore, when any sect came across each other, they would obviously be unhappy with each other. But on the surface, they were calling each other senior brother, junior brother so intimately. For those who didn¡¯t know, they might have really thought they were very close to each other. ¡°Oh right. Junior Brother Wu Ming, I heard that your Shushan¡¯s Leng Wufeng had been exterminated. I¡¯m not sure if this news is real?¡± Seeing Wu Ming had the desire for Ning Yan, Ling Hai intentionally egged him on, hoping to anger him. ¡°What! Who did you hear it from?¡± Wu Ming asked astonished. Shushan was one of the 10 great sects. Although Leng Wufeng was not an excellent person in Shushan, his cultivation had already reached Foundation Establishment Late stage. In the sect, he could be counted as an outstanding disciple that the sect had ced an importance on. Who dared to exterminate him? He couldn¡¯t believe this. Wasn¡¯t this trying to cause a dispute with the sect? ¡°Haha! So Junior Brother Wu Ming still doesn¡¯t know about it! But a lot of people knew about this. Furthermore, the group that was exterminated was not only Leng Wufeng¡¯s, there was also Kunlun Yun Feng¡¯s! Yun Feng got lucky as he was saved by his senior,¡± Ling Hai smiled and said, looking in extremely good mood. ¡°Senior Brother Ling Hai, is this matter absolutely true?¡± Wu Ming asked in shock. ¡°Absolutely true!¡± Ling Hai nodded. ¡°Then does Senior Brother Ling Hai know which sect did it?¡± It was fine if Wu Ming didn¡¯t know, but since he heard of it, he must definitely understand the specifics. Even if he didn¡¯t undertake the task himself, he still had to report to the sect. ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a person called Cheng Yu. As for whether it was real or fake, I¡¯m not sure,¡± Ling Hai said. Actually, when Ling Hai heard this, he was also shocked. However, very quickly it turned to delight. He truly admired this Cheng Yu¡¯s ability and courage. To dare to kill people from two of the 10 great sects. Truly daring. It¡¯s a pity he died. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t Cheng Yu dead?¡± Standing at the side, Ning Yan suddenly cried out. As for Ning Wushuang and Ning Xue, they were also astonished. They actually heard Cheng Yu¡¯s name again. ¡°Junior Sister Ning Yan, you also know of this person?¡± Ling Hai said somewhat surprised. Even Wu Ming was looking at Ning Yan with some surprise. ¡°We also heard of him being brought up by some people when we were in Death Forest. At that time, wasn¡¯t he killed? How could he kill Shushan Sect and Kunlun Sect people again?¡± Seeing Ling Hai and Wu Ming¡¯s expression, Ning Yan exined. She did not wish to let others know that Ning Wushuang knew Cheng Yu. When the timees, if Shushan and Kunlun were to think that Huaxian Valley and Cheng Yu were together, it would be troublesome. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Actually, the reason why he was being hunted down was because he killed these people! Truly a pity for a genius!¡± Ling Hai disyed a regretful appearance. Wu Ming¡¯splexion was extremely ugly. Ling Hai¡¯s words were simply pping his face! Shushan¡¯s people got killed, but he actually felt sorry for the killer. However, it wasn¡¯t good for him to re up, so he could only clench his fists tightly in silence. ¡°Ah! Junior Brother Wu Ming, I¡¯m truly sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it that way,¡± Ling Hai seemed to have suddenly seen Wu Ming¡¯splexion as he hastily apologized. His heart was actually extremely joyful. ¡°Hmph! Fortunately he died early! Otherwise, I would let him die a worse death!¡± Wu Ming harrumphed coldly. ¡°Haha! Right, right! Just a Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivator. In front of Junior Brother Wu Ming, he¡¯s just a puny ant that could be crashed anytime,¡± Ling Hai said in response, exining Cheng Yu¡¯s cultivation in passing, trying to suffocate Wu Ming. Just a Foundation Establishmentte stage, but your people had still been killedpletely. Haha! Thinking about it made him happy. ¡°What? You said he¡¯s in Foundation Establishment Realm!¡± Wu Ming was shocked once again. Originally, he thought that to be able topletely exterminate Shushan and Kunlun at the same time, Cheng Yu would definitely be a Golden Core expert. He never expected it to be a Foundation Establishment Realm. ¡°That¡¯s right! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have died,¡± Ling Hai said naturally. Ning Yan and the others had also seemed to realize. At that time when they heard Cheng Yu was being hunted by Golden Core expert, they were still utterly regret, and didn¡¯t think of why he would provoke a Golden Core expert. It turned out that it was because he had killed the other¡¯s peoplepletely. This person was truly ruthless. Ning Yan and Ning Xue looked at Ning Wushuang at the same time, with no idea why she would take a fancy upon this one who killed people like a scythe. Ning Wushuang¡¯s cheek turned red. Recalling when she met Cheng Yu, she saw him counting his spoils of war. She never expected that not longter, he killed so many people again, and this time, it was even the famous great sects¡¯ people. Served him right for being killed! Seeing both her senior sister¡¯s gazes, she really wished to tell everyone that she was really not familiar with him. But Cheng Yu had already died, so what was there to be exined? ¡°Since everyone has run into each other coincidentally, how about we journey together?¡± Seeing that everyone had reached an impasse, furthermore Wu Ming¡¯s currentplexion wasn¡¯t very good, Ling Hai spoke, changing the main topic. And he intentionally mentioned the word ¡®coincidentally¡¯ with special importance. ¡°That¡¯s naturally great!¡± Ning Yan was also able to tell the meaning behind Ling Hai¡¯s words. Her face couldn¡¯t help but turned a little red as she smiled and said. Chapter 228: Intriguing Stone Plate! Cheng Yu opened his eyes with great determination. After a day of refinement, the skeleton had finally be obedient. Regretfully, Cheng Yu was not able to control it right now. He still needed a long time before he was able to refine itpletely to gain control over it. Despite that, Cheng Yu was already very excited. He was excited to see if this skeleton was like what he thought, able to grow and evolve, and potentially reach Nascent Soul Realm. Seeing the skeleton sitting in the Qi Swallowing Mountain River Diagram quietly, Cheng Yu stood up and walked to the white bone key hovering above the throne. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as Cheng Yu was about six inches from the key, the purple water suddenly flew out from his body and floated in the air, taking the form of the bone key. Both keys confronted each other, glowing in bright radiance. Cheng Yu saw both keys acting as if they were friends that hadn¡¯t met for a long time, and he was very happy. Recalling the scene where the purple water had acknowledged him as its owner, Cheng Yu did not have any hesitation. He opened up a small wound in his hand to drip the blood onto the white bone key. Cheng Yu¡¯s blood infused into the key very quickly. The white radiance disappeared from the key as the key flew into Cheng Yu¡¯s body, bing one with Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu checked the information stored inside the white bone key. Ultimately, he was disappointed. This key was called Heavenly Bones. The information stored inside was very little, simr to the purple water. It didn¡¯t even have any information about this pce. Cheng Yu was helpless, and could only search for it himself. After gaining experience from the Amethyst Pce, Cheng Yu was a little hesitant before choosing the right passage. Different from Amethyst Pce, after getting past the main hall of Temple of Heaven, he entered a side hall. Inside, there were five stone doors. In the middle of the hall, there was a sarcophagus. Cheng Yu surveyed the surroundings cautiously before walking over to the sarcophagus carefully. The sarcophagus had a stone te covering it. In the middle of the stone te was a recess with the shape of the Heavenly Bone. However, what caused Cheng Yu to be confused was that on the outside of the stone te, there were ten seals that were either characters or symbols that Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t recognize. Cheng Yu did not dare to put the key in, but instead he observed his surroundings carefully. ¡°There¡¯s five doors here. Could it all of it be treasures? Then doesn¡¯t that mean that I have struck it rich again?¡± Cheng Yu walked down from the step, arriving in front of one of the door. ¡°It¡¯s these symbols again?¡± Cheng Yu saw symbols simr to the ones from the Amethyst Pce beside the stone door. So, Cheng Yu ran over to the other few doors and took a look. It was the same ten symbols, just their sequences were different. ¡°Could it be that these are the lock to the stone door?¡± Cheng Yu thought. Looking at the protruding symbol on the stone door, Cheng Yu ran over to the sarcophagus and took out Heavenly Bone before cing it into the lock. ¡°Eh? Howe it cannot be turned?¡± Cheng Yu thought that as long as the sarcophagus followed the same sequence as the stone te, it would be unlocked. However, the key on this sarcophagus could not be turned. ¡°Oh. Since it can¡¯t be turned, then it should be this. Changing the sequence of the symbols on the stone te on the door,¡± Cheng Yu suddenly saw the light, and immediately reacted. So, Cheng Yu ced the sarcophagus sequence simr to the stone te. After that, he intended to open the stone te on the door. ¡°Eh? There¡¯s five doors here. Which door should I open then?¡± Cheng Yu walked to one of the doors, pondering. ¡°The stone te on the sarcophagus can¡¯t be moved. Then it would forever be pointed at that word. However, there¡¯s five doors here. Then which door should I open? If I open up the wrong door, will there be any dangers?¡± Thinking of this question, Cheng Yu hesitated. Once again, he ran over to the sarcophagus and started studying it. ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t the sarcophagus also pointing at that door? D*mn it! F*ck it. I will be opening you!¡± Cheng Yuid down on the sarcophagus and studied it for a while. He discovered that not only was the sarcophagus pointing at a symbol, it was also pointing at a door. Cheng Yu felt that that should be that door. Cheng Yu arrived at the front of the door, concentrating. Once something was amiss, he was prepared to retreat. ¡°Ka! Ka!¡± Cheng Yu slowly turned the stone, until the protruding stone was pointing at the same symbol as the sarcophagus. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu stood far away from the stone door. However, even after waiting for a while, there was no movement from it. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Howe there¡¯s no reaction?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the stone te that was not even showing the slightest reaction while thinking. ¡°Could it be that it isn¡¯t this door?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the other four doors and thought. ¡°Who cares! I shall try it on the other doors!¡± Cheng Yu was not able to make head or tails about the current situation. Without a choice, he could only try this out. ¡°Ka! Ka! Ka!¡± Very quickly, Cheng Yu turned the five doors to point at the same symbol. ¡°¡­¡± The side hall was still very quiet. Quiet to the point of not showing signs of any motion. ¡°F*ck! This isn¡¯t right as well!¡± Cheng Yu was very gloomy when he saw the five doors did not have the slightest reaction. Cheng Yu returned to the sarcophagus, looking at the stone te solemnly. ¡°This thing is really unmovable,¡± Once again, Cheng Yu ced his hands on top of it, verifying it couldn¡¯t be moved. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°F*ck*r! This Temple of Heaven is too f*ck*d up. Making the treasure room soplicated, isn¡¯t it inconvenient for them also?!¡± Cheng Yu thought in extreme gloominess. Previously when he was in the Amethyst Pce, everything was unobstructed. How could he possibly think that the Temple of Heaven would be soplicated? ¡°How should I turn this exactly?¡± Cheng Yuid t on his back on the ground and looked at the ceiling gloomily. ¡°D*mn it. The Pce Master of this Temple of Heaven is really perverted, engraving this kind of thing everywhere,¡± Cheng Yu suddenly saw that on the ceiling, there was also arge stone te as he thought in disdain. ¡°Weird, why are all of them different?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the symbols on therge stone te, and he realized that the sequence of the symbols were all different. ¡°What¡¯s the secret hidden in it?¡± Cheng Yu felt that he had gotten sleepy looking at it, ncing his eyes away. ¡°Eh?¡± Cheng Yu was just about to close his eyes when he suddenly opened them. After that, he nted his head to another side and took a look. Suddenly, he leaped up. ¡°Should be this!¡± Once again, Cheng Yu stood at the side of the sarcophagus, lifting his head and verifying it with therge stone te on top. Sure enough, it was in reverse. Furthermore, therge stone te and the stone te on the sarcophagus had five symbols that were pointing at the five doors coincidentally. Cheng Yu memorized the symbol that was simr to the door. After that, he ran over to the first door and started turning it. Finally, he changed the symbols on the door to correspond to the five symbols on the sarcophagus. ¡°Ka! Ka! Ka!¡± However, just as Cheng Yu had arranged the five stone door symbols, while waiting for the stone doors to change, the sarcophagus in the middle issued noises. ¡°F*ck! Wrong again. Why is the sarcophagus moving!¡± Cheng Yu was scared by the sarcophagus, quickly hiding himself as he watch the sarcophagus. ¡°Ka! Ka! Ka!¡± The cover on the sarcophagus slowly started to move. ¡°Could it be that the treasures are hidden inside the sarcophagus?¡± Cheng Yu was doubtful, slowly moving to the sarcophagus. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as Cheng Yu was about six inches away from the sarcophagus, a skeleton suddenly flew out from the sarcophagus! ¡°Motherf*ck*r!¡± Cheng Yu shouted and jumped away. Cheng Yu stood upright. He saw the skeleton¡¯s hand was also holding a de. However, what let Cheng Yu to be at ease was that the de was not a soul tool, but was simr to the white bone armies in the Death Bone Tomb, holding a white bone de. ¡°Boom!¡± Cheng Yu had yet to move when the skeleton had already moved. In an instant, it appeared before Cheng Yu, raising its de and chopping down. ¡°D*mn it. I¡¯m not even afraid of the skeleton holding a soul tool. Would I be afraid of you?¡± Cheng Yu dodged speedily, taking out his Purple Light Sword and charged up. ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡± The skeleton seemed to be an expert in meeting force with force. It did not care if it was hurt. In any case, it was still raining down attacks unceasingly. However, the current Cheng Yu had already battled with skeletons a few times and gained lots of experience. This skeleton¡¯s strength was almost the same as the main hall¡¯s one, but without the help of the soul tool, its might had dropped a lot. Cheng Yu disyed his Purple Light Thousand Heavy Wave move a few times consecutively, sending the skeleton flying over and over again. ¡°Qi Swallowing Mountain River Diagram, keep!¡± Seeing that he had more or less kept the skeleton in check, Cheng Yu took out his Qi Swallowing Mountain River Diagram once again. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The skeleton raised its de, intending to strike Cheng Yu, but was shone by the white light of the Mountain River Diagram, sucking it in directly. ¡°Heh! Seems like I am getting more and more powerful. Opponents that are almost the same strength as me, if they do not have any soul tool on hand, I don¡¯t need a long time before I can sort them out myself. Seems like after I have obtained the treasures here, I should return to look for a few Golden Core white bone soldiers, sucking them into the diagram, forming my own white bone army. Haha! Kunlun, when the timees, I shall let you suffer!¡± Cheng Yu imagined himself bring a white bone army with Golden Core cultivation, killing Kunlun people, so he got very excited. ¡°Time to see what kind of treasure is hidden inside this sarcophagus,¡± Cheng Yu held onto his Purple Light Sword, arriving before the sarcophagus carefully. He was afraid that another skeleton would emerge out. ¡°D*mn, empty?¡± When he saw there was nothing inside, he immediately got angry. D*mn it, after messing with me for half a day, there was nothing?! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Thump! Thump! Thump!¡± Cheng Yu used his hand to p and knock the insides of the sarcophagus to see if there was any mechanisms inside. However, he could see nothing. ¡°My luck isn¡¯t this bad, right? How could there be nothing here? Spending so much effort just to hide a skeleton?¡± Cheng Yu was very confused about the thinking of the Temple of Heaven¡¯s Pce Master. If it was just to hide a skeleton, there was no need to make things soplicated, right? ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Cheng Yu pped the insides once again. ¡°Haha! I knew there was definitely secrets hidden inside!¡± Cheng Yu stretched his hand onto the head that was covered by the stone cover. After touching it for a while, he finally found a concave section on the summit of it. ¡°Ka! Ka! Ka!¡± Cheng Yu pressed the concave section in, and the middle of the sarcophagus opened up. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu¡¯splexion was extremely ugly, with the impulse of wanting to kill people! Because what appeared before Cheng Yu was another stone te. ¡°Luckily, you died early. Otherwise, I would definitely kill you myself!¡± Cheng Yu was extremely resenting the Temple of Heaven¡¯s Pce Master. With another stone te appearing, Cheng Yu got gloomy again. After much difficulty had he managed to solve two of them, yet herees another! ¡°Fine! It¡¯s you!¡± Cheng Yu studied the entire stone te system. He seemed to have understood something, without the slightest hesitation, he started rotating the stone tes in the sarcophagus again! Chapter 229: Opening the Treasure House ¡°It¡¯s opened!¡± When the door that had the same sequence as the mark gradually opened up, Cheng Yu was delighted. Cheng Yu leaped over with a jump, arriving in front of the door. Dense pill fragrance spread out, and his heart was in joy. It¡¯s a hidden treasure house! Cheng Yu surveyed his surroundings. After about a quarter hour, Cheng Yu went into the treasure house cautiously and solemnly. With such a dense pill fragrance spreading out, Cheng Yu did not even need to take a look and knew it was a pill warehouse. Simr to the Amethyst Pce, those pills that were below high-grade were piled up on stage, looking like a small mountain. As for those high-grade and spiritual-grade pills, they were kept inside precious boxes. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s Nascent Soul Pill and Spirit Severing Pill again. As expected, it¡¯s spiritual-grade pills,¡± Cheng Yu randomly opened up two boxes, and realized with astonishment that it was the Nascent Soul Pill and Spirit Severing Pill. Despite making some preparation in his heart, with a sudden influx of pills again, his heart couldn¡¯t help feeling excited. ¡°I am going to strike rich again today! There¡¯s still another four treasure houses. Not sure other than weapons and spiritual stones, what treasures will be there? Could it be a cultivation method?¡± Finally seeing these substantial treasures, the gloominess Cheng Yu had was all swept away. ¡°En. Which door should I open now? It¡¯s you then,¡± Just now, Cheng Yu wanted to destroy the stone te inside the sarcophagus. But now, whenever he saw it, he felt extremely amiable to it, just like when a kid was looking at their favorite toy! ¡°Ka! Ka! Ka!¡± Cheng Yu finished rotating it, and the second door also gradually opened up. ¡°Ah! Such a dense spiritual Qi! My spiritual vein!¡± Feeling the rich spiritual Qi inside, Cheng Yu roared in his heart as he leaped over rapidly. ¡°Another two spiritual veins!¡± Witnessing another two spiritual veins suspended in the air, Cheng Yu was about to turn mad. If this continued on, there should be no sect that had such a strong and solid capital like Cheng Yu! Without much hesitation, Cheng Yu kept the spiritual stones and the spiritual veins away. Very quickly, Cheng Yu was about to open up the third door. ¡°This time, I shall pick the first door!¡± Cheng Yu looked at the door at the left end with anticipation. ¡°En? Could it be a weapon storehouse?¡± Waiting for the stone door to open fully, Cheng Yu was not able to feel any spiritual Qi or pill fragrance, so his curiosity was piqued. ¡°Supreme-grade spiritual tool? It¡¯s really weapon storehouse? Why are there so few?¡± Cheng Yu saw that there wasn¡¯t many weapons inside, with only a small pile there. Furthermore, there were only three spiritual tools hovering in the center of the storehouse. Among them was a supreme-grade spiritual tool. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that they have been robbed, right?¡± Pow! Cheng Yu pped his mouth. Since when had a robber only looted half of a treasure house? ¡°Who cares? Those who don¡¯t take cheap stuff are b*st*rds. No matter how small the grasshopper is, it¡¯s still meat. I might not use these spiritual tools, but I can still give it to my future disciples or grandchildren!¡± Although it was quite little, Cheng Yu was not courteous. It was already in front of him, so if he didn¡¯t take it, he would be a fool. ¡°Boom!¡± However, just as Cheng Yu had kept the weapons, the stone door immediately closed. ¡°F*ck! I am fooled!¡± Cheng Yu immediately reacted. However, it was already toote, the stone door was shut. ¡°Ka! Ka! Ka!¡± At tshis moment, the five stone statue that were on the wall suddenly opened up from the side. Astonishingly, five skeletons appeared inside it. ¡°Sure enough, the precious ones are always kept hidden. Five skeletons, this time is really a feast!¡± Cheng Yu looked at the five skeletons that had surrounded him, and there was no sign or hint of fear. In contrast, his eyes shot out dense fighting spirit, as this was a good time to test out his real strength. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± The five skeletons charged over at the same time. Horizontal sh, vertical sh, stab¡­, five directions, different attacking moves, all striking at Cheng Yu¡¯s vital points. ¡°Primeval Chaos Thousand Chaos Stab!¡± Cheng Yu did not hold back and struck out with all his strength. He must collect these five skeletons. Blitzkrieg strategy had always been the way of the king. Because this ce was sealed, Cheng Yu was running out of time. ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡± Primeval Chaos Thousand Chaos Stab was a Primeval Chaos Immortal Art move. It uses strength as it¡¯s focal point, and in addition to the high speed revolutions, it was turned into a continual attack, shing away two of the skeletons. If it was not because Cheng Yu¡¯s strength had rose, he would not be able to put this move to use. ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± The remaining three skeletons held onto their bone des that were shining in radiance. They ruthlessly struck down to stop Cheng Yu¡¯s attack. Cheng Yu bnced himself before leaping high up into the sky. ¡°Purple Light Thousand Heavy Waves!¡± This move was the special ability of the Purple Light Sword. A majority of the spiritual rank tools all had their own special abilities and might. Layers of purple light sword reflections were shed over like rippling waves. It was different from the Primeval Chaos Thousand Chaos Stab, but still led to the same result. Furthermore, judging from Cheng Yu¡¯s current strength, this move was Cheng Yu¡¯s most rxed move yet contained the most power. ¡°Jewel Cauldron, out!¡± Today, Cheng Yu was no longer a poor youngster who had just entered the Cultivation World. There was so many treasures on him. During battles, he would naturally utilize them to his benefit. Besides, he also had four spiritual veins as his support, so there was no need for him to worry about utilizing the soul tools. In the past, the reason why Cheng Yu kept on being on the losing end was because he did not have any equipment. He held onto a broken magic tool while fighting against a group of simr realm cultivators. It¡¯s a wonder if he wasn¡¯t injured. However, it¡¯s different now. He already refined four soul tools. During battles, he could definitely fight consecutively. When the Jewel Cauldron came out, it brought along Cheng Yu as it shoved and bumped its way through. ¡°Qi Swallowing Mountain River Diagram! Keep!¡± Seeing these skeletons kept on tumbling and crawling up to attack as well as cracks started to appear on their bones, Cheng Yu had no choice but to take out the Mountain River Diagram again. Otherwise, if he were to continue attacking them, even if he won, he would be wore out. Besides, Cheng Yu wanted to keep them, to make them be part of his own white bone army. If he were to meet them with force, these skeletons would ultimately be smashed into pieces by his Jewel Cauldron. With two soul tools making their moves at the same time, one smashing here and there while another one devouring those that had tumbled down, the five skeletons were all kept into Cheng Yu¡¯s Mountain River Diagram not long after. Fortunately, these skeletons¡¯ strength wasn¡¯t that outstanding and they did not have any soul tools. Even if they were to create disorder inside, he wasn¡¯t afraid of them destroying the soul tool. ¡°D*mn it. Having solved the skeleton problems, it¡¯s time to think of a way to get out,¡± Keeping his soul tools away, Cheng Yu looked at the empty storehouse and said gloomily. ¡°Another stone te?¡± This Temple of Heaven Pce Master was really scheming to have set up so many traps andplicated mechanisms. Cheng Yu found another stone te inside the location where the five skeletons were hidden. Although Cheng Yu was gloomy, his mood was not very bad because previously, Cheng Yu had was always worried if this secret room was a death ground. If it was like that, Cheng Yu would truly be dead meat. Now that Cheng Yu had found the stone te, this meant that there was a way to get out from this secret room. With a few experiences before, Cheng Yu believed that as long as he was able to understand the rtionship between these stone tes, it would be easy for him to decipher this stone door. ¡°Why are there five?¡± Cheng Yu did not believe that these five stone tes were just ced there for decoration. ¡°Five stone tes, five doors. A stone te for five doors. Five for one, one for five,¡± Cheng Yu looked at the five stone tes, remembering the scene of where he was opening the mechanism outside. ¡°One to a lot, a lot to one. Found it!¡± When Cheng Yu was outside, it had been a single stone te that corresponded to the other five stone tes. Conversely, when Cheng Yu was opening the sarcophagus, he had aligned the stone tes on the five doors to be simr to the five symbols on the sarcophagus. If Cheng Yu¡¯s guess was correct, if he wanted to open this door, he needed to ce the five stone tes ording to sequence that corresponded to the stone te outside this stone door. ¡°But what¡¯s the sequence again?¡± Cheng Yu tried his best to remember the sequence of the stone te outside the door. ¡°Firstly, I can confirm the middle one is this symbol. Because, the middle symbol was the one protruding,¡± This was the symbol that he had used to cause a stir on the sarcophagus. ¡°How should the other four be?¡± Cheng Yu squatted on the ground and started drawing. Half an hour¡­ An hour¡­ Two hours! ¡°Out! It¡¯s this sequence!¡± Fortunately, Cheng Yu¡¯s memory was good. Previously, he kept on studying these stones. Going through their rotation, Cheng Yu started extrapting it. Spending two hours, he finally remembered the sequence of the stone te outside. ¡°Ka! Ka! Ka!¡± Cheng Yu followed the sequence, shifting the other four stone tes. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s opened! This b*st*rd, actually used a fake treasure house to scam me. Luckily, my strength is good and I have a good memory. Otherwise, I might have had to stay here for a few months,¡± Cheng Yu returned to the side pce hall, finally loosening up. It would be lie if he were not anxious while staying at that sort of ce. ¡°Left with two stone doors. There¡¯s definitely one more fake treasure house!¡± Cheng Yu looked at the other two doors and thought. However, he was no longer afraid. Having understood the method, even if he was sealed again, he would be able toe out. ¡°Open thest one first,¡± Cheng Yu came to the sarcophagus, turning the target point to thest door. ¡°Ha! Soul tool! I said before, such a big pce, how can there only be supreme-grade spiritual tools!¡± Cheng Yu arrived before the stone door, seeing there was six soul tools, his heart was in joy. However this time, he was not so impatient. For safety reasons, Cheng Yu decided to memorize the stone te sequence first. Following that, it was time to subdue the soul tools. Simrly, there was only one mid-grade soul tool, a spear. The other five were low-grade soul tools. An armor, a light gauze cloth, a fan, a sword, and a de respectively. What made Cheng Yu surprised was that the light gauze cloth actually had an intact weapon soul. Fortunately, it was only defensive equipment. With Cheng Yu and the other few soul tools¡¯ assistance, Cheng Yu managed to subdue it. Just as Cheng Yu had expected, thest door that was yet to be opened was a fake treasure house. There were only three spiritual tools inside. The strongest was a supreme-grade spiritual tool. This time, Cheng Yu also memorized the symbol sequence. Originally, Cheng Yu wanted to retrieve the treasures and leave quickly. Although he had experienced it once, he was still afraid that the Pce Master of this Temple of Heaven had other tricks. If by chance, this was really a dead end, he would be finished. So much that Cheng Yu was actually thinking of not to keep these equipment. However, this was not his style. Even if he did not have a need for them, he could still bring it out to sell. In the future, once he established his own influence, he would still need them. Furthermore, there was a very important reason. Cheng Yu want to collect the five skeletons inside. These were ready-made helpers. Giving it up like this was too wasteful. In the end, Cheng Yu was trapped again. Fortunately, this Temple of Heaven Pce Master did not have much consideration, and set a simr puzzle to the previous one. However, Cheng Yu escaped very quickly this time because he had memorized the symbol sequence in advance. Taking possession of all the treasures, Cheng Yu roamed around the Temple of Heaven for another round. Realizing that there was no longer any more treasure, he was preparing to leave the Temple of Heaven! Chapter 230: The Play of Fighting over the Soul Tool ¡°Everyone should disperse! I think this treasure has been taken by someone!¡± The location that was shining in treasure light in the Death Bone Tomb was already filled with people. But in the past three days and nights, they couldn¡¯t even find a broken piece of copper. There were already people starting to give up. ¡°Don¡¯t bother using such a method to trick us. After that, you wille back and search. I believe the treasure is still nearby. Without seeing the treasure, we will not leave. Everyone must not get tricked by him,¡± After searching for so long, everyone¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t any better. When they heard someone saying the treasure might have been taken away by someone else, they immediately became unhappy. ¡°Right! We are not going. Without seeing the treasure, we will not go.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°We are not going as well. This treasure belong to us, Godly de Sect!¡± A masculine man holding onto a big de yelled. ¡°What is Godly de Sect? This treasure belongs to us, Nine Spirits Sect!¡± Another one immediately walked out while holding onto a spear, speaking with high fighting will. ¡°The treasure belongs to us, Void Suspension Sect¡­¡± ¡°Is our Spirit Cave Sect¡­¡± Momentarily, every sect had their own representative standing out, shouting. ¡°Hmph, a group of ignorant wastes. Haven¡¯t even see the treasure, so for what are you fighting?!¡± Immediately, the people who shouted were unhappy. ¡°Who are you, to actually have the cheek to humiliate us!¡± Everyone heard his words, and immediately became a team as they were unhappy about him. ¡°Kunlun Sect¡¯s Yun Xing!¡± Yun Xing said arrogantly because his group of people journeyed without wearing Kunlun clothes. Therefore, no one knew of their identity. ¡°Hmph! So what if you are from Kunlun? Don¡¯t think that just because Kunlun is one of the 10 great sects, I would be scared of you!¡± The masculine guy holding onto the big de from Godly de Sect said unhappily. Both of them were in the Foundation Establishmentte stage, so there was no need for him to be scared. ¡°Hmph! Just you? You aren¡¯t fit to hold me back,¡± Yun Xing said disdainfully. ¡°Aiyaya! Ignorant and arrogant kid. Today, regardless of whether you are from Kunlun or not, I will still teach you a good lesson! Otherwise, you will really think that Kunlun is calling all the shots in the Cultivation World,¡± The masculine man was angered as he shouted a few words before rushing out while brandishing his de. ¡°Godly Extinction de Art!¡± Don¡¯t think that the Godly de Sect is just some unknown small sect, as the de art he disyed was extremely imposing. The strength was hard and ferocious, yet also extremely impressive. ¡°Hmph! Kunlun Sect is only so-so. Today, I will let you ept your loss wholeheartedly!¡± Both of them exchanged ten moves with the masculine man holding a slight advantage. He immediately gotcent as he pushed his Qi forward once more. ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡± Both of their sword Qi and de reflections dispersed in all directions. The surrounding people all retreated far away as trees kept on tumbling down. ¡°Hmph! Egotistical. Just with this little ability, you wish to defeat me? Multicolored Sunray Sword Art!¡± The masculine man had always used strength as his focal point. When Yun Xing¡¯s speed increased, he was unable to hold his ground. ¡°Bang!¡± Just as the masculine man blocked Yun Xing¡¯s powerful sh, Yun Xing sent a kick to his chest, causing him to fly back, knocking into a few trees consecutively. ¡°Senior Brother! Senior Brother!¡± Godly de Sect¡¯s people quickly rushed over to support the man who was vomiting blood. ¡°Today, I will let you off. Kunlun¡¯s Sect dignity is not something you can provoke!¡± Yun Xing harrumphed coldly, keeping his sword. ¡°Yun Xing, don¡¯t be too arrogant. We are not at your Kunlun mountain. Whatever we say or do is not up to your people to criticize or order,¡± One of the junior brothers of the masculine man said unsatisfied. ¡°What? You also wish to try our Kunlun¡¯s sword art? However, I dare not guarantee that this time, I will show mercy!¡± Yun Xing smiled provokingly. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Senior Brother Jing Ming, don¡¯t act rashly. Senior Brother¡¯s injury is more important,¡± Just as Jing Ming wanted to battle, a junior brother beside him suddenly pulled him back. ¡°Hmph! We will definitely get this loss back!¡± Jing Ming saw his senior brother had fainted, so he could only endure his impulse. ¡°Haha! Anytime!¡± Yun Xingughed ¡°Ah! Quickly look! The treasure light has appeared again. The treasure is about to be born!¡± This moment, a person suddenly pointed at a white light that shot up nearby. ¡°Haha! The treasure is mine!¡± The person who was able to react quickest immediately cried out in excitement, flying over to the direction of the treasure light. ¡°Quickly look! Someone flew out!¡± At this moment, a person flew out from the white light. Everyone was shocked. ¡°That person must have taken the treasure. Everyone, stop him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape. Stop him!¡± A lot of people reacted, rushing out one after another. ¡°Senior Brother Yun Xing, what should we do? Should we make a move to stop the person?¡± A few of those people at the side of Yun Xing saw the situation, and they were also moved as they said. After much difficulty had they managed to wait for the birth of the treasure, so how could they let it off like that? ¡°Of course. These treasures, we must certainly get!¡± shes of excitement flickered in Yun Xing¡¯s eyes. After that, he also rushed out. With Yun Xing leading, those behind him could no longer tolerate it. They flew off as well. ¡°F*ck. What¡¯s going on?¡± Cheng Yu had just flown out from the Temple of Heaven when he was suddenly faced with fierce attacks from all directions. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Cheng Yu was still unable to grasp the situation when he suddenly saw so many people attacking him. How could he possibly care about anything else as he swept out with his Purple Light Sword in hand? Several cultivators who had lower cultivations were immediately chopped in two, and miserable shrieks filled up the skies! ¡°Soul tool? He is holding a soul tool! The treasure is definitely that! Kill him! The soul tool will be ours!¡± Some of those people who had better eyesight were able to immediately recognize the Purple Light Sword¡¯s rank in Cheng Yu¡¯s hand. Immediately, they got even more excited. ¡°D*mn it. Seems like it¡¯s impossible to stay low-key,¡± Cheng Yu preferred being low-key. Just now, it was because he was anxious that he subconsciously took out the Purple Light Sword. Because both of them were interlinked with each other, using it was a lot more convenient. He never expected that so many people had actually seen it. ¡°Hand over the soul tool! We can let you live!¡± Yun Fei beside Yun Xing suddenly shouted out. ¡°However, there are so many of you. Who should I hand it over to?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s hand held onto the Purple Light Sword as he said with a smile. ¡°Of course us, Kunlun!¡± Yun Fei thought for a while before shouting out. ¡°Kunlun? Haha!¡± Cheng Yu looked at Yun Fei and the others, and seemed to be considering his idea as heughed twice. ¡°Rubbish! Of course it¡¯s us, Shushan who have the most qualification to take this soul tool. Kid, as long as you hand over the soul tool to me, I guarantee that I will give you a generous reward. Furthermore, no one would dare to do anything to you!¡± At this moment, another group of people immediately appeared before everyone. It was led by Shushan Sect disciple, Wu Shang. ¡°Wu Shang! Golden Core Realm? He broke through?¡± Yun Xing and the others had also noticed that person¡¯s identity. Theirplexions turned ugly. Both of them knew each other long ago, and their cultivations always were equally matched. They were bothpeting to see who would break through to Golden Core Realm first. Having not met for two years, Wu Shang actually broke through while he was still making no headway. This was a p in his face. More importantly was that Wu Shang had dered that as long as that person handed over the soul tool to him, no one would dare to offend him. Wasn¡¯t this pping their Kunlun? ¡°Junior Brother Yun Xing! Not meeting for two years, I hope you have been well. However, why do you look the same as two years ago, not improving even a little?¡± Wu Shang saw Yun Xing was still in Foundation Establishmentte stage, so he specially added in the address of junior brother. He was feeling extremely satisfied. ording to the Cultivation World customs, the higher their cultivation, the higher their seniority. Just like Wu Shang and Yun Xing. Previously when Yun Xing¡¯s cultivation was higher than Wu Shang, he had been addressing Wu Shang as junior brother. Wu Shang was angered to the point of his teeth cracking. Now that he had advanced to the Golden Core Realm, Yun Xing would naturally be his junior brother. ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Xing harrumphed coldly, casting his head to a side. Although he did not wish to admit it, it was still a fact. ¡°This little brother, so what¡¯s your answer? Handing over the soul tool to our Shushan Sect, I guarantee you will not be at any disadvantage!¡± Wu Shang no longer cared about Yun Xing because from the moment he had formed his golden core, Yun Xing had already lost. He looked at Cheng Yu and smiled. ¡°Wait! This soul tool should belong to our Canglin Sect!¡± This moment, a group of people appeared from the masses. It was Canglin Sect¡¯s people. The person leading was also in the Golden Core initial stage, Ling Feng. ¡°Haha! Today is so lively! Seems like our Tianshan Sect also has to stand out to gain a share,¡± In the end, the moment Ling Feng spoke, Tianshan Sect¡¯s Tian Xuan also appeared. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show to watch. 10 great sects, and four of them appeared at the same time. Not sure if there¡¯s anymore?¡± Others looking at the situation knew they no longer stood a chance. They had Golden Core experts leading them, so they no longer possessed advantage. So, they immediately looked for a good spot, changing from treasure hunters to an audience. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that your 10 great sect people are a bit too much? We came here first, for what reason must the soul tool belong to you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We might be from a smaller sect, but it didn¡¯t mean that we don¡¯t have people. For what reason do you think that the treasure belongs to you?¡± Seeing the four great sects ying out their drama, some of the smaller sects that had their own Golden Core cultivators immediately became unhappy. These people were too annoying to have actually treated them as nonexistent. At this moment, if it was the one with the ugliestplexion, it would be Kunlun¡¯s Yun Xing. Because all the other sects had a Golden Core expert, but he only had Foundation Establishment cultivators. Once they started fighting, Kunlun would not stand a chance. A lot of them were able to see this point. Just now, he was still extremely arrogant. Now, the superior Kunlun had fallen back tost ce. Very likely, they would not even have the qualification to seize the soul tool. This caused Yun Xing and his group¡¯splexion to be at its ugliest, not sure where to ce it. ¡°Seniors, you are all from influential powers. Even if you weren¡¯t, you are also Golden Core experts. First of all, I don¡¯t have your cultivation. Secondly, I don¡¯t have the background. This soul tool is like my life. If I were to pass this to any of you, my life would be in danger. In order to guarantee my safety and impartialness, I will not be inclined to any side. I can only let all of you decide it,¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t expect that there would suddenly be so many Golden Core Realm cultivators appearing. However, he did not dread any of them and was just waiting to watch a good show. So, he lowered himself, showing a yes-man appearance. Cheng Yu actually wanted to let them fight among themselves, but not hoping to let others tell that he was purposely sowing dissension among them. So, he tactfully said that he was letting them hold the decision themselves. Those with aspiration would be able to tell, but judging from Cheng Yu¡¯s situation, he saying so was also very fair and reasonable. ¡°Sure! Since it¡¯s like that, we can only spar. The soul tool belongs to thest one standing! How¡¯s that?¡± Wu Shang looked at those few Golden Core cultivators and yelled. Chapter 231: Fight Between Golden Core Experts ¡°I agree!¡± Canglin Sect¡¯s Ling Feng agreed. ¡°Good! Since it¡¯s like that, I also agree!¡± Tian Xuan nced pensively at Cheng Yu and took a look at the other Golden Core experts before smiling. ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°I also agree!¡± The other two small sects nced at each other mutually, raising their hands agreeing. ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xing stood at a side with an uglyplexion. It didn¡¯t seem right to agree, yet wrong to not agree as well. If Kunlun didn¡¯t have anyone to represent them, then no matter what, they would not be able to gain the soul tool. However, even if they agreed, the opponents were all Golden Core experts. Even if he were killed, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to take it away. Furthermore, if no one was sent out to represent Kunlun, this would be a p in the face for them. ¡°Alright then. Since it¡¯s like that, the five of us will fight over this soul tool,¡± Wu Shang nced at Yun Xing intentionally. His mouth curled up into a smile as he dered loudly. ¡°Slow down. We, Kunlun, also agree!¡± It was at this moment, a voice suddenly echoed out from a distant ce in the forest. Then, a Golden Core expert appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Senior Brother Yun Tian, you came at the right time,¡± With Yun Tian appearing, Yun Xing was delighted, as if he had been relieved from a burden. The responsibility he was shouldering just now was too heavy. Not only did it include his own face, but also Kunlun¡¯s. If this incident were to be spread out, the sect would definitely me him. Now that Yun Tian had appeared, win or loss, it was no longer his problem. ¡°Hmph!¡± With a gloomy face, Yun Tian stared at Yun Xing with a cold harrumph. After that, he spoke to everyone. ¡±We, Kunlun, also agree to the battle. The winner gets the soul tool.¡± ¡°Haha! It turns out to be Senior Brother Yun Tian. Since your Kunlun also wants toe out and battle, I will naturally not have an objection,¡± Wu Shang smiled. ¡°How are we going topete?¡± The Golden Core cultivator from Nine ck Sect questioned. ¡°If it was 1 vs 1, not only does it waste time, it will not going to be fair to those whopete first. No one would dare to guarantee than none of us will not aim at a certain person. Therefore, for fairness, I feel that we should have a battle royale,¡± Tian Xuan stated. ¡°Then if any one of you were to form an alliance, then wouldn¡¯t one of us be dead?¡± Another small sect Golden Core cultivatormented. He was most worried about the four great sects joining hands to deal with their two small sects first. Because everyone knew that the ten great sects were all xenophobic. They may seem to be contradicting each other, with lots of conflicts between them, but when facing foreign enemies, they would be united. If the four of them formed an alliance, his side only had two people. When the time came, they would certainly lose. ¡°Haha. This depends on you. If you are scared, you can choose to give up!¡± Wu Shangughed. ¡°This¡­¡± This person hesitated. Taking a look at the soul tool in Cheng Yu¡¯s hand, he saw the Nine ck Sect cultivator ncing at him. He hardened his heart, ¡±Fine! I agree!¡± ¡°Alright then. If anyone wishes to back out, you can step back. Otherwise, when we fightter, you can only admit defeat,¡± Wu Shang smiled. They signalled their own people. All of them understood, walking close to Cheng Yu. It might seem by ident, but everyone at the scene knew that this was to keep guard on Cheng Yu¡¯s actions. Although Cheng Yu seemed to always agree with them, no one fully trusted him. There was still a need to do some preparation. On the contrary, Cheng Yu was very calm, seemingly unconcerned about it, causing everyone to feel that Cheng Yu seemed to be so cooperative to the point of being a bit too cooperative. This was a soul tool, was he really willing to give it away so easily? Everyone was puzzled. However, the most important people were the central six fighters. The fight was about to happen, and everyone retreated around several hundred meters. Six Golden Core experts were going to battle, and this kind of fight made them filled with anticipation. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, we shallmence now!¡± Six of them took out their own weapon, forming a circle. Their expressions were heavy, guarding against the other five. ¡°Ha!¡± Wu Shang shouted, lifting his sword up, he shed down the middle. Immediately, the spot he struck exploded,mencing the battle royale. Fighting against five others, this kind of battle royale was hardly seen. None of them helped each other, and none yielded to each other, killing the easiest one first. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Two Golden Core cultivators fighting against each other were already very fierce, but with six individuals turning berserk, the whole battlefield was filled with sword Qi sttering around, explosions, and trees tumbling down. ¡°What a good Yun Tian, to actually strike me so ruthlessly. Take my move, Mad Dragon sh!¡± When Wu Shang was fighting against Ling Hai, Yun Tian suddenly sent a horizontal sh over, forcing Wu Shang away. Wu Shang was angered, and immediately, he retaliated with fierce attacks on Yun Tian. The six of them were all in Golden Core initial stage. However, Wu Shang and a few others were from the ten great sects. Usually in the great sects, once one advanced into Golden Core Realm, it would symbolize a genuine expert being born in the sect. Therefore, they would provide a low-grade spiritual tool to them as a reward. However, the other two of were not so fortunate. Although they were already Golden Core experts, they were still using supreme-grade treasured tools. The difference between a supreme-grade treasured tool and spiritual tool was only a grade technically, but the difference was like a Foundation Establishmentte stage to a Golden Core initial stage expert. Simrly, the difference was just a rank, but it was like heaven and earth. Regardless of how strong a Foundation Establishment cultivator was, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to kill a Golden Core cultivator. Just like Cheng Yu previously. He was simrly at Foundation Establishmentte stage, but he was able to kill a few simr realm cultivators. This was impressive. But when he met a Golden Core expert, his only choice was to escape. Therefore, supreme-grade treasured tools and low-grade spiritual tools may have only a rank difference, but the might it was able to bring forth was totally different. Canglin Sect¡¯s Cang Ling Sword Art was agile and strong. Every move was very fast. Under Ling Feng¡¯s continual attacks, Nine ck Sect¡¯s Golden Core expert, Xuan Feng, was forced to reach his limits. ¡°Heavenly Azure Dragon!¡± Ling Feng shouted. The Heaven Dragon Sword¡¯s radiance grew denser, issuing dragon howls imposingly. Just as Xuan Feng thought that he was about to be defeated by Ling Feng, Ling Feng¡¯s sword suddenly turned another direction, going in the direction of the not so faraway Wu Shang, stabbing over. ¡°Bang!¡± Wu Shang was fighting greedily against Yun Tian, and never expected Ling Feng would attack him without warning. ¡°Pu!¡± Ramming into a few trees consecutively before falling onto the ground, vomiting out a few mouthfuls of blood. His injuries were grave, and he seemed to not be unable to continue fighting. ¡°Senior Brother Wu Shang!¡± Shushan Sect¡¯s disciples rushed over hastily. ¡°Ling Feng! Yun Tian! You are good! I will definitely settle this score with you sooner orter! Let¡¯s go!¡± Wu Shang grasped his chest, wiping away the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, and looked at the few of them who were still battling in the sky before speaking coldly, bringing his men away. When Wu Shang was leaving, he took a quick nce at Cheng Yu holding onto his soul tool while sitting on top of a tree watching the show. Cheng Yu gave him a clean smile. Wu Shang harrumphed coldly and left irately. Seeing such situation, all the audiences widened their eyes. They never imagined that the first one to be defeated would be the most confident Wu Shang. Yun Xing who was standing far away was the happiest. For the past few years, both of them had been equally matched. Ultimately, it came to a stop after Wu Shang advanced to Golden Core Realm. In addition, Wu Shang¡¯s impactful appearance had oppressed himpletely, making him not even have the qualification to enter thepetition. All of this caused Yun Xing to feel unhappy. Unfortunately, his strength was limited. Golden Core Realm was not something Foundation Establishment Realm could bepared to. Now that he saw Wu Shang was the first to get defeated, Yun Xing was extremely joyful. ¡°Didn¡¯t you show off in front of me, weren¡¯t you very arrogant? In the end, you ran away crestfallen in front of me.¡± Cheng Yu sat on top of the tree excitedly. Honestly, with his current strength, even if he were to fight against the six of them alone, it wouldn¡¯t pose a problem. But Cheng Yu must not do that. Among the six of them, four were from the ten great sects. Cheng Yu had already utterly offended Kunlun. Furthermore, he had also killed a group of people from Shushan Sect. If it was not because of Kunlun¡¯s Golden Core expert, he was not afraid of the news being leaked . However, Kunlun had two people survive. This time, Cheng Yu had also be one of the must-kill targets in Shushan kill list. It was also because of this that until he had no choice, it would be best that he not offend the other two sects. The amount of resources he got from the two pces was definitely not any lesser than any of great sect. But it didn¡¯t meant that Cheng Yu possessed the ability and capital to go against the great sects. Ultimately, Cheng Yu was still alone. Kunlun alone was already the limit of Cheng Yu. Let alone there was still Shushan. If he were to offend Tianshan and Canglin Sects as well, he would really not be able to mingle in the Cultivation World anymore. Furthermore, he would certainly die a painful death. Although he had gotten himself an influential teacher, Cheng Yu did not feel that Limitless Pce would stand with him because of this. Therefore, Cheng Yu could only rely on himself to deal with them. ¡°Bang!¡± Very quickly, another small sect Golden Core expert had also gotten injured and defeated. Nine ck Sect¡¯s Xuan Feng had also suffered pressuring attacks from the other great sects not longter and also fallen in defeat. Lastly, there was only Kunlun¡¯s Yun Tian, Tianshan¡¯s Tian Xuan and Canglin¡¯s Ling Feng left. Three of them each took a spot, but neither made a move. ¡°Now that it is only us three, how should we decide who gets eliminated first?¡± Tian Xuan smiled. ¡°Haha! This question is really a headache. I suggest both of us working together first?¡± Ling Feng smiled to Tian Xuan. ¡°Good suggestion. Yun Tian, what do you think?¡± Tian Xuanughed. ¡°Both of you can try!¡± Yun Tian roared gloomily. ¡°Then let¡¯s try!¡± Tian Xuan¡¯s expression changed, and he took the initiative to make a move. Actually, the reason why Tian Xuan and Ling Feng acted this way was because Kunlun was not favorable in the Cultivation World. Not only were they very scheming, Kunlun was also more powerful than the other sects. If the Limitless Pce, this kind of secluded sect didn¡¯t appear, Kunlun would have proimed themselves as the hegemon. The other great sects would naturally not wish for such a thing to happen. Therefore,pared to others, attacking Kunlun was something a lot of people were willing to witness. Besides, among the three of them, Yun Tian had advanced to the Golden Core Realm the longest. His strength was certainly the greatest. The other two naturally did not wish for Kunlun to snatch away the soul tool. ¡°Heavenly Azure Dragon!¡± Ling Feng saw the opportunity, erupting forth. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Thousands Fathoms Sunray!¡± Yun Tian also yelled out. ¡°Destruction Wind Candle Tears!¡± Tian Xuan was also not willing to fall behind. ¡°Boom!¡± The three of them attacked together, causing an intense explosion. Even the audience sitting outside were all scared and had to retreat by their power. ¡°Not good! That person disappeared!¡± Just when the explosion ended, Kunlun¡¯s disciple suddenly called out. The three of them grasped their chests, feeling their Qi and blood churning. Hearing the shout, the three of them were startled. They looked towards the tree Cheng Yu was sitting in, and sure enough, there was no one there. Chapter 232: You Have Enmity With Kunlun? ¡°Ugh! Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Tian saw Cheng Yu had disappeared, so he nced at Tian Xuan and Ling Feng for a moment before shouting and bringing his group away. Tian Xuan and Ling Feng looked at each other mutually, smiling slightly, ¡±Never expected that we had so many people and were still yed like fools by a Foundation Establishment kid. What are you gonna do? Chase?¡± ¡°Chase! Why should I not chase? That¡¯s a soul tool! It falling into the hands of the kid will definitely ensure that it will be stolen. If so, why not I be the gaining!¡± Ling Feng was in good mood. ¡°Haha! Right. That kid Yun Tian will most likely bear grudges after today.¡± ¡°Haha! Who asked you to be so ruthless?¡± Ling Feng smiled. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Both of them observed each other whileughing. Just now, the trio all had vomited blood, seemed to be injured quite badly, but the trio all knew, Tian Xuan and Ling Feng were only suffering minor injuries, and the one with the severe injury was Yun Tian. Among the trio, Yun Tian¡¯s strength was a bit higher, but when facing two Golden Core experts, it was barely enough. With the both of them attacking together, it caused Yun Tian to suffer a defeat. With the four great sects¡¯ people leaving, everyone stared at each other in dismay. ¡°Today¡¯s incident was too theatrical. The four great sects were actually yed by a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Truly satisfying!¡± A lot of people were feeling regretful of not having the destiny to own the soul tool, but to be able to witness four of the ten great sects being fooled, they felt very satisfied. Originally, when Cheng Yu appeared, the soul tool belonged to whoever snatched. In the end, it was changed into apetition by the four great sects. At the scene, there might not have been thousands, but there would still be hundreds of people, but only six people had the qualifications to get the soul tool. While everyone was waiting to watch the good show, how could they possibly feeling convinced? They were eagerly hoping for the four great sects¡¯ expert to be killed during the fight. Now that Cheng Yu had escaped, no one gained any portion of it and the four great sects had performed a long battle royale in vain. Thinking of this, they felt very refreshed. Since the organizers had already pulled down the curtains, voices of mockery and sarcasm filled the grounds. The activity of searching the treasures had finally concluded. Everyone had no choice but to continue advancing to explore the Death Fantasy Ocean. However, the news of Cheng Yu owning a soul tool was divulged out very quickly. Once anyone came across an independent Foundation Establishment cultivator, they would be everyone¡¯s target, causing those people to not even dare advance any further. Those who were more timid had already escaped from Death Forest. ¡°Senior Brother Yun Tian, how are you feeling?¡± Kunlun¡¯s group had journeyed hurriedly for an hour, and Yun Tian could no longer hold on, vomiting a mouthful of blood out. ¡°Help me keep guard. I need to rest a while,¡± Yun Tian¡¯splexion was pale as he spoke. ¡°Ok. Senior Brother Yun Tian, you can be at ease! We will definitely protect you, I believe no one would be so daring toe provoke us, Kunlun!¡± Yun Xing patted on his chest, looking very confident. ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Tian harrumphed coldly, not speaking. He sat in a meditative position, and started to treat his injuries. When ites to Yun Xing¡¯s words, he treated it all as nonsense. The Cultivation World had always gone by thew of the jungle. No one would forget about their benefits just because of a word, ¡°Kunlun.¡± If it was like this, it would only mean that he didn¡¯t have the strength. Those with strength, would they care if they were from Kunlun? Yun Tian hugely despised Yun Xing because he abused Kunlun¡¯s name to deter and abuse others. However, at this moment, he did not have the mood to care about all this. Tian Xuan and Ling Feng obviously teamed up together. Just now, with so many people around, they would naturally not show any ill-intention for him. But when only the few of them were left, it was hard to guarantee that both of them would not go after him. This was what Yun Tian was most worried about. But he needed to rest now. Otherwise, when he bumped into the duo, he might not even have the ability to flee. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Eh? So coincidental to actually meet you people here!¡± Just as Yun Tian had entered into a meditative state, Cheng Yu suddenly flew out from the forest, standing in front of everyone, making it seem very coincidental. ¡°It¡¯s you! You have been tailing us? Haha! Could it be that you are here to gift us the soul tool?¡± Seeing the sudden appearance of Cheng Yu, Yun Xing was startled at first, followed by a big smile. ¡°Haha! Why would I tail you. I obviously followed you guys!¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Hmph! Kid, heaven left a road for you to walk, yet you chose the pathway to hell. Since you sent yourself to our door, then hand over the soul tool! I can let you keep your life,¡± Yun Xing¡¯splexion changed, speaking coldly. ¡°Haha! Kunlun people all like to intimidate people! However, you can only save these words to say it to the King of Hell,¡± Cheng Yu was toozy to talk rubbish with him, taking out his soul tool, Purple Light Sword. ¡°Hmph! I would like to see. What abilities do you have that you can brag to actually attack Kunlun Sect. Yun Fei, you guys go up and eliminate him for me!¡± Yun Xing ordered the person beside him. ¡°Yes Senior Brother. Let us teach this arrogant kid a lesson!¡± Yun Fei spoke with excitement. ¡°Ha!¡± Yun Fei and a few people took out their swords and rushed over. ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡± Cheng Yu did not start a massacre immediately, but fought with all of them together. After exchanging 10 moves, the few of their expressions turned grave. No matter how they attacked, the opponent was able to respond effortlessly. He was obviously in Foundation Establishmentte stage, but the feeling Cheng Yu gave them was like a mountain that couldn¡¯t be climbed, making them unable to breathe. ¡°You all need not be anxious. This is merely the power of a soul tool. You guys only need a period of time, and he will no longer be able to do anything to you!¡± Yun Xing saw so many people were still unable to deal with a Foundation Establishment cultivator and they seemed to have turned chaotic, and started fighting disorderly. Yun Xing hastily voiced out, cheering them on. ¡°Haha! Your Kunlun only has this much ability? It turns out that your Kunlun¡¯s expertise is not cultivating, but your mouths!¡± Cheng Yu wandered around, rather than being besieged by everyone, it was him ying with them like a kitten ys with food. ¡°Kid, you are seeking death! Thousands Fathoms Sunray!¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s mockery, everyone¡¯s expressions turned ashen, but they also had no way to counteract him. Ultimately, Yun Fei shouted, utilizing the most powerful move he had. Thousands Fathoms Sunray was Sunray Sword Art¡¯s most powerful move. The sword became like sunray, radiance shooting everywhere with a rapid speed. However, this move needed Golden Core Realm to be able to put it to full use. This was simr to the one Yun Tian shot of earlier, but it was significantly weaker. ¡°Boom! Ah!¡± The sunray shed before an intense explosion sounded. Following that, a miserable shriek was heard. Just as everyone was rejoicing in delight, what appeared before them caused them to be shocked. They say Cheng Yu was standing there without any damage, and in front of him, a headless body was standing there straight. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Yun Fei¡­Yun Fei actually died mysteriously?¡± The voice they heard was obviously issued by Cheng Yu, but the person who died was Yun Fei? This matter was too sudden, and no one was able to grasp the situation. ¡°Haha! Sorry, the Thousands Fathoms Sunray was too dazzling, startling me. Therefore, I couldn¡¯t help but shriek. Eh? Howe his head is missing?¡± Cheng Yu pretended to be frightened, voicing out his embarrassment. It seemed that he had just saw the headless corpse in front of him. ¡°Kill him! Kill him for me!¡± Seeing Yun Fei had died mysteriously, Yun Xing was angered, so he unsheathed his sword and rushed up. ¡°Purple Light Thousand Heavy Waves!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯splexion changed, no longer ying with them. The purple light on Purple Light Sword grew, and with a horizontal sh, he attacked everyone. ¡°Pu! Pu! Pu!¡± Everyone saw Cheng Yu was so powerful, so theirplexions turned ugly. They quickly retrieved their swords, changing from attack to defense. They used their swords to block in front of their chests, blocking theyers of sword reflections. But with their miserly strength, how could they possibly block Cheng Yu¡¯s ferocious move? Besides, it was produced by a soul tool. Fortunately, Cheng Yu did not utilize his full strength. Even so, they were not able to block it. In an instant, they were struck flying away, andid on the ground vomitingrge amounts of blood. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± At this moment, Yun Tian suddenly stood up. He arrived in front of Yun Xing with a gloomy face, asking Cheng Yu coldly. Although Yun Tian disliked Yun Xing, regardless, they were still Kunlun disciples. Whatever the case, he couldn¡¯t let them die in front of him. Otherwise, how was he going to report it to the sect? Furthermore, he might have been in a meditative state just now, but he still knew what was going on around him. Especially that move Cheng Yu made. Although it did not have the powerful aura of a Golden Core Realm cultivator, it was still definitely not simple. Previously, all the four great sects were made fools by Cheng Yu. If it was not like this, he wouldn¡¯t have been plotted against by Tian Xuan and Ling Feng. Ultimately, it was all thanks to Cheng Yu. To say he does not hate Cheng Yu would be fake. However, judging from the situation, Yun Tian did not dare to treat Cheng Yu as a simple Foundation Establishment cultivator because the situation before his eyes told him everything. The Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivator in front of him was not simple. ¡°Haha! Why do all your Kunlun cultivators like to ask this question whenever they are facing death? As for my answer, it would always be this: Who I am isn¡¯t important. Most importantly, all of you will be dead men!¡± Cheng Yu giggled. If others saw a Foundation Establishment cultivator telling a Golden Core expert that he would be a dead man, they would definitelyugh to death. However, Yun Tian did not think of it this way. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t seem to be the kind that would brag without a reason. Besides, what got him curious was Yun Tian actually felt a sense of danger from this Foundation Establishment cultivator. He simply couldn¡¯t believe it. Although he was injured, he believed that a Foundation Establishment cultivator would not be able to threaten him. But Cheng Yu gave him this sort of feeling. Yun Tian tried his best to adjust his state of mind, not daring to look down on Cheng Yu. ¡°You have enmity with Kunlun?¡± Hearing the meaning behind Cheng Yu¡¯s words, he could tell that Cheng Yu killed quite an amount of Kunlun people. Furthermore, it seems that he intentionally targeted Kunlun. Chapter 233: Golden Core Detonation ¡°I have no enmity towards Kunlun!¡± Cheng Yu said nonchntly. Just when Yun Tian was still confused, wanting to ask why he targeted Kunlun, Cheng Yu spoke again. ¡±But Kunlun has enmity towards me.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then there¡¯s nothing to say. Although you are quite remarkable, the disparity between us is not something you can ever imagine,¡± Yun Tian¡¯splexion changed, speaking coldly. No matter what, Yun Tian was a Golden Core expert. Although he was injured, he wasn¡¯t afraid of a Foundation Establishment kid. ¡°Haha, really? We shall seeter!¡± Cheng Yu smiled indifferently. The purple light flickered before he charged over. Whenpeting against a Golden Core cultivator, Cheng Yu did not dare to be careless. Despite his strength being a lot greater than Yun Tian¡¯s, Golden Core cultivators were still able to injure him. Simrly, Yun Tian disyed his Sunray Sword Art, so his attacks were extremely agile and fast. Compared to those Foundation Establishment people just now, the might of the attack was countless times greater. ¡°Kid. As expected, you have a move or two to be able to exchange so many moves with me. Since it¡¯s like that, then you should try my Thousands Fathoms Sunray. See if you can block it!¡± Yun Tian attacked numerous times, but did not obtain the result he expected. Never had he expected that his opponent really had the ability to fight against Golden Core Realm. ¡°Then you should also try out my Primeval Chaos Strike One!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s Purple Light Sword was swelling with Qi, forming a powerful Qi revolving whirlpool. ¡°ng!¡± Yun Tian saw Cheng Yu¡¯s weird move, and he did not seem to pay too much attention to it, stabbing directly at Cheng Yu. However, just when his sword was about to stab him, it was actually deflected by the whirlpool, turning his sword nted. And Cheng Yu¡¯s sword was still heading towards Yun Tian. ¡°Bang!¡± Yun Tian¡¯s Heavenly Dipper Armor was pierced through directly. Hisplexion ashen, he retreated hastily. Fortunately, his reaction was prompt. Otherwise, his body would have been pierced by Cheng Yu. ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Tian looked at Cheng Yu, overwhelmed with shock. He simply couldn¡¯t believe Cheng Yu, a Foundation Establishment Realm kid, could actually pierce his Heavenly Dipper Armor. At Foundation Establishment Realm, the Qi in their body would form a Qi armor. And after advancing to Golden Core Realm, the Qi armor would advance as well, forming the Heavenly Dipper Armor. The Heavenly Dipper Armor defense was not something a Foundation Establishment cultivator could pierce through. This was also why the disparity between Foundation Establishment Realm and Golden Core Realm was so big. Not to mention, just based on their defense, they were not in the same grade. However, Cheng Yu was able to pierce through Yun Tian¡¯s Heavenly Dipper Armor. How could Yun Tian not be shocked? The main reason why Foundation Establishment Realm could not kill any Golden Core expert was because they couldn¡¯t get through their defense. Now that Cheng Yu was able to break through Yun Tian¡¯s Heavenly Dipper Armor, this showed Cheng Yu possessed the ability to kill Golden Core Realm. This was too inconceivable. All the others Kunlun cultivators who were lying on the floor were extremely shocked as well. It had never urred to them that a cultivator with the same cultivation as them, Cheng Yu, was strong to this extent, to have the ability to kill Golden Core experts. This was news that would bring excitement and motivation. But now, they were afraid, to the extent of feeling dread. Because such a person was their enemy. If Yun Tian was to be defeated, they would be dead meat. ¡°Could the soul tool be the reason?¡± Yun Tian looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s soul tool that was flickering in radiance. Greed was revealed in his eyes. If this soul tool was actually so powerful, if he were to obtain it, wouldn¡¯t he possess the ability to kill Golden Core middle stage cultivators, to the extent that he might have the strength to fight against Golden Corete stage cultivators? This was an impressive thing. ¡°I must certainly get this soul tool!¡± Yun Tian cheered in his heart, deciding that regardless of what method he used, he must dispose of Cheng Yu and obtain this soul tool! ¡°Even if you possess the ability to kill Golden Core experts, you will still die today!¡± Yun Tian nced at his opponent while the golden light on his body shone. Heavenly Dipper Armor was condensed on his body once again while the sword in his hand grew in radiance. ¡°Explosive Origin Sword Art!¡± Yun Tian shouted, rushing forth. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Yun Tian¡¯s swordsmanship suddenly became more tyrannical. Every time it got in contact with the Purple Light Sword, it would bring an forth explosion. Momentarily, the weak Yun Tian had made aeback. Unceasing explosions caused Cheng Yu to not dare to fight Yun Tian closely. Cheng Yu escaped from closebat, putting distance between them. ¡°Purple Light Thousand Heavy Waves! Phantom Fist!¡± Cheng Yu brandished his sword. Seeing Yun Tian was forced to retreat, his left hand incessantly sent a punch over. ¡°Pu!¡± Yun Tian had wasted tremendous strength to block theyers of sword reflections. However, before he even reacted, arge phantom fist had already struck at him, sending him flying! ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Primeval Chaos Thousand Origin Stab!¡± When Yun Tian saw therge phantom fist, he seemed to have recalled something. But Cheng Yu did not gave him a chance. With a dive, a thousand origin stab had started revolving rapidly. ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡± Cheng Yu attacked fiercely. Yun Tian was no longer able to resist. After blocking a few shes, he could no longer hold on. With a bang, his Heavenly Dipper Armor was broken once again. ¡°Puchi!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯sst stab had pierced Yun Tian¡¯s body. ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Tian screamed! Suddenly, he grabbed onto Cheng Yu¡¯s Purple Light Sword. A golden core appeared on top of his head, and he howled, ¡±Want to kill me, you should also be buried with me!¡± ¡°Not good! Senior Brother wants to self-detonate. Let¡¯s run!¡± Yun Xing saw the battle had changed so quickly. Yun Tian actually wanted to self-detonate. Without much thinking, he stood up and ran with all his effort. Cheng Yu was also able to tell Yun Tian¡¯s intention. Hisplexion turned anxious. Although Cheng Yu was strong, Golden Core detonation was something even Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were not able to resist. The Purple Light Sword that was pierced into Yun Tian¡¯s body glowed. Cheng Yu started revolving it, separating himself from Yun Tian. ¡°Not good! Jewel Cauldron!¡± Noticing the change in the Golden Core above Yun Tian¡¯s head, he quickly took out the Jewel Cauldron. ¡°Boom!¡± With Yun Tian being the core, an explosion that could shake heaven and earth exploded. The explosion pressure was like a tide, surging out violently. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Dead? Senior Brother Yun Tian died?¡± Yun Xing and the other two disciples had escaped in time, preserving their lives. Seeing the empty scene, the few of them turned ashen. The explosion just now was too dreadful. It could be described as destroying heaven. This was the first time everyone had seen a Golden Core Expert self-detonating. They never imagined the energy to be so strong. ¡°Senior Brother Yun Xing, that kid should have died! Let¡¯s go and search for the soul tool!¡± Suddenly, a disciple voiced out excitedly. The Cultivation World was like this. Although Yun Tian had died, they did not feel any sorrow, only benefits were on their mind. Dying wasmon in their sect, so surviving was the most important thing. ¡°Just now, what happened with that explosion? The explosion was actually so mighty?¡± The surrounding cultivators all heard an intense explosion, so they were extremely curious. ¡°Seems like a Golden Core expert detonated their golden core!¡± Someone with experiences promptly reacted. ¡°What? Golden Core expert self-detonating? Could he have met a Golden Corete stage expert?¡± A lot of them were astonished as they started to specte. Generally speaking, Golden Core initial stage experts were very hard to be killed. Even if they ran into Golden Core middle stage experts, they still had the ability to escape. Unless they ran into an expert with a disparity of two stages or above, Golden Corete stage, they would be killed. Therefore, after advancing to Golden Core Realm, their own lives had gotten a lot more protective measures. ¡°Senior Brother Yun Xing? Howe there¡¯s nothing left? Could the soul tool have been destroyed in the explosion?¡± Yun Xing and his group returned to the battlefield, searching for Cheng Yu¡¯s soul tool. However, after searching for a round, they found nothing. ¡°How is this possible? Golden Core is strong, but it does not have the ability to destroy a soul tool,¡± Yun Xing was also confused. Since they had been killed in an explosion, why was the soul tool missing? ¡°Could it be it was deflected to other ce by the explosion?¡± Another person questioned. ¡°Quickly look over there. There¡¯s a cauldron?¡± Suddenly, Yun Song stood behind a tree, shouting. ¡°Soul tool?¡± Yun Xing ran over. When he saw the cauldron, he was astonished and delighted. ¡°Soul tool? Could it be the sword knows how to change its form?¡± Yun Song asked as he was confused. ¡°Swish!¡± Suddenly, a radiance flickered within the cauldron. A person flew out! ¡°It¡¯s you! You didn¡¯t die! Quickly run!¡± Noticing the person who flew out, the trio was astonished. They quickly fled! ¡°Hmph! Want to run! I said before all of you have to die!¡± Cheng Yu flung the Purple Light Sword, shooting it over to the trio backs. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± In an instant, three blood-curdling screams resonated unceasingly. Cheng Yu went up, keeping the trio¡¯s storage bags. ¡±I could be counted as a local tyrant, but regardless of how small an ant is, it¡¯s still meat. What a pity for those few people, being exploded into nothing.¡± Such an intense explosion would definitely attract a lot of people. Cheng Yu did not wish to be spotted. Killing people must be low-key. If Kunlun were to know that their own disciples were killed, but not knowing who was the culprit, they would definitely be angered to death. ¡°What a wretched scene. I¡¯m afraid the explosion was strong to the point of not leaving any dregs behind!¡± Just as Cheng Yu left, not longter, a lot of people rushed over to the explosion¡¯s location. When they saw the perimeter was turned into a mess, and the forest had been ttened, a lot of them shook their heads and sighed. ¡°Never imagined a Golden Core expert self-detonation would be so strong.¡± ¡°Not sure which Golden Core expert was forced to self-detonate. It¡¯s so sorrowful,¡± Golden Core Realm was a lot of cultivators¡¯ dreams. But now, even a Golden Core expert was forced to self-detonate. It was truly a tragic scene. ¡°Tian Xuan, who do you think is actually so strong in this Death Forest, to actually be able to force a Golden Core expert self-detonate?¡± Ling Feng and Tian Xuan had also heard the explosion. They rushed over to the scene to check the situation. ¡°Not sure. To force a Golden Core initial stage to self-detonate, the other party should at least be in Golden Corete stage. If the self-detonated one was a Golden Core middle stage expert, the opponent should at least be in Nascent Soul Realm. There should not be any Nascent Soul experts in the Death Forest, right?¡± Tian Xuan surveyed the scene and analyzed what had urred. ¡°So you are saying the other party should at least be in the Golden Corete stage? Could it be the other sects?¡± Ling Feng thought and said. ¡°Perhaps!¡± Tian Xuan shook his head. ¡°Senior Brother Tian Xuan. There¡¯s two corpses here!¡± Suddenly, Tianshan Sect disciples shouted from the forest in front. ¡°Go. Let¡¯s take a look. Perhaps, we might find some clues,¡± Tian Xuan and Ling Feng walked over. ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this Kunlun¡¯s Yun Xing and his crew?¡± Ling Feng flipped over one of the corpses, voicing out his shock. Chapter 234: Being Trapped by the Illusion ¡°Yun Xing? Howe it¡¯s them? Could the Golden Core expert who self-detonated is Yun Tian?¡± Noticing the corpse was several Kunlun disciples, Tian Xuan was also in shock. ¡°Very likely. Yun Xing should not have the ability to make a Golden Core expert self-detonate. Besides, Yun Tian was injured. The chances of him being the self-detonator was a lot higher,¡± Ling Feng frowned as he analyzed. ¡°How is it that possible? Judging from Yun Tian¡¯s strength, his opponent should at least be in Golden Corete stage. Even if Yun Tian was injured, his opponent should at least be in Golden Core middle stage. This kind of expert shouldn¡¯t be coveting things on Yun Tian, right?¡± Tian Xuan was confused. Wanting to kill a Golden Core expert is not an easy task. If it wasn¡¯t for an important item, it was totally not worth risking their life for. Judging from how wretched the location has turned into, even if his opponent didn¡¯t die, he would suffer from grave injuries. ¡°Hard to say. Perhaps, there was something on Yun Tian that made the other party feel it¡¯s worth the risk. Furthermore, it might not be killing one to snatch their treasure, it can also be revenge. Us cultivators always have foes, right?¡± Ling Feng thought and said. ¡°Right. Regardless, we should be careful. It¡¯s hard to say if the other party has any enmity towards us. Now that Yun Tian died, it might be a good thing for us. At least we have one lesspetitor,¡± Tian Xuan smiled. ¡°Haha. That¡¯s right. Both of us just made him bear grudges with us. Now that he¡¯s dead, we no longer need to be afraid of being targeted by him,¡± Ling Feng smiled. Inside Death Forest, there were so many powerful expert but with Yun Tian dead, they had one less to worry about. They did not need to keep on worrying about someone bearing grudges. Perhaps, there would be a day when they got assassinated and they wouldn¡¯t know who was the culprit. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As the culprit, Cheng Yu was extremely pleased. At this very moment, he stopped at a riverside, roasting a fish. To him, his goal was definite. One was to promote his strength and umte wealth. Second was to eliminate Kunlun¡¯s strength. Kunlun had always been Cheng Yu¡¯s sore point. With such a big boulder pressuring him, how could his heart feel any better? He truly wished to kill directly into Kunlun. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the strength to. Therefore, he could only slowly nibble away at Kunlun. From time to time, he would eliminate some of their outstanding seeds. Although temporarily, he couldn¡¯t eliminate Kunlun, it would still cause them some pain. His next checkpoint would be Thousand Flower Pce. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could find it smoothly. ¡°Purple Water, Heavenly Bone, locating the Thousand Flower Pce will make me rely on you,¡± Cheng Yu rubbed his own chest in silence. When it came to him entering the Temple of Heaven, he was still confused. Why was he able to use his blood to open up the pce entrance? This was something he could not understand at all. He wished to know if other people¡¯s blood would be able to open these pces. If other¡¯s blood was also able to, there was nothing worth bothering about then. If only his blood was able to, this question would have to be thought over seriously. Perhaps, he might even need to look for an answer. After a rushed journey, Cheng Yu finally passed through Death Bone Tomb. What made Cheng Yu very surprised was that during the night, these white bone armies actually didn¡¯t appear. Although it was very weird, Cheng Yu did not ponder it. Perhaps, simr to Death Swamp, once he seized the pce, the ce would return normal. ¡°Never imagined Death Fantasy Ocean would be an ocean of flowers. No wonder it¡¯s called Thousands Flower Pce. Not sure when I will be able to locate the Thousands Flower Pce,¡± Cheng Yu surveyed the evesting ocean of flowers sorrowfully. With expectation, he charged into the ocean of flowers. ¡°There seems to be nothing weird about this ce?¡± Cheng Yu wandered around the ocean of flowers a few times. Ultimately, he couldn¡¯t feel any danger. He couldn¡¯t even spot any demon beast trails, making him feel baffled by the situation. ¡°Forget it. Walking around so aimlessly, when will I be able to locate it? I should just use flight!¡± Cheng Yu walked for a period of time, not sensing a single trace of danger, so he no longer cared and took out his flying sword and flew off. ¡°Eh? Not good! Illusion!¡± Cheng Yu used his flying sword and flew up to the sky. He found out that his surroundings was above arge ocean. Immediately, his expression changed. ¡°Pop!¡± Cheng Yu hastily descended, hoping to get back to the ground. However, he dropped straight into the ocean. ¡°F*ck!¡± Cheng Yu quickly returned up. With his body wet, he was extremely gloomy. ¡°This time, it¡¯s troublesome. This illusion is very strong. It¡¯s not going to be easy to return,¡± Cheng Yu hovered in the sky, looking at the never ending ocean. He finally understood why this ce was called Death Fantasy Ocean. Without a choice, he could only pick a direction and fly towards it. ¡°D*mn it. How am I supposed to get out of this illusion?¡± Cheng Yu flew continuously for three hours, but he didn¡¯t manage to discover anything. The so-called illusion was to take form of an imaginary world, but those ced in this illusion would feel that this world truly existed. Illusions could be either strong or weak. The stronger the illusion, the more the person trapped would believe they were not in an illusion. Of course, this also corresponds to the person¡¯s strength who entered the illusion. Those with weaker strength, even if they entered a simple illusion, would also feel that they had entered a real world. For those with high cultivation, if they were to enter a simple illusion, they would need to preserve their state of mind, so they would easily see through the illusion, causing it to disappear. However, when facing a formidable illusion, it would be hard to use this kind of method to get out of the illusion. There were three ways to cause an illusion. Firstly, using pills. Regardless of it being in the Cultivation World or the Secr World, pills could bring one into an illusion or hallucination. This kind of illusion was usually very weak. As long as the target had firm willpower, they would be able to wake up from the illusion very quickly. Secondly, it was those cultivation techniques that focused on confusing the enemy. Just like the technique that Cheng Yu had passed on to his women, the Art of Thousand Illusion Charm, and Art of Heart Confusion. These two techniques were able to make one enter a hallucination, or illusion. As for how strong or weak the illusion was, it would depend on the caster. The stronger the caster, the stronger the illusion would be. However, if the target¡¯s strength was higher than the caster, it would be very hard to confuse them. Previously, in order to test her cultivation, Lan Ya experimented on Cheng Yu by specially preparing a trap for Cheng Yu. In the end, it was not in the least useful on Cheng Yu. However, it didn¡¯t mean that as long as the targeted person¡¯s strength was beyond them, it would not be useful on them. All of this depends on situation. This two illusions were momentary. After a period of time, the illusion would disappear automatically. However, the one Cheng Yu was confronting was not these two, but the third one. He was situated in a hallucinatory formation. This kind of illusion was self-sustainable. As long as the formation was not broken, Cheng Yu would not be able to get out of this illusion. Therefore, the only thing Cheng Yu could do now was to locate the formation¡¯s eye. All formations had their own formation eye. As long as he found the formation eye, he would be able to break it and this illusion would disappear. Cheng Yu understood this point, but Cheng Yu had already searched for a few hours, and other than an ocean, there was nothing else in this illusion. This caused Cheng Yu to feel a headache assaulting his brain. As the saying goes, ¡±The cleverest housewife cannot cook without rice.¡± Cheng Yu might not be a clever wife, but he still had some understanding towards illusions. Now that he was situated inside an empty illusion that didn¡¯t even have a wisp of dirt, what means could he have? ¡°Truly misfortune doesn¡¯te alone. Seeking instant benefits is a bad thing,¡± Cheng Yu was helpless, but he wouldn¡¯t give up just like this. He could only persistently fly in one direction. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°B*st*rd! When did this happen?¡± Inside Cultivation World Kunlun Discussion Hall, Yuan Yangzi looked through the jade letter in his hand, and hisplexion turned green. He pped the tea table, shouting at the disciples kneeling on the ground angrily. ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, the moment this jade letter arrived, I sent it over. The incident happened about five days ago,¡± Noticing the sect master had gotten angry, the disciple kneeling on the ground replied with fear and trepidation. ¡°Investigate! Within a half month, we must definitely find the culprit!¡± Yuan Yangzi replied in wrath. ¡°Yes! Sect Master, disciple still has another two matters to report,¡± That disciple lowered his head, speaking respectfully. ¡°What else? Speak!¡± Yuan Yangzi¡¯s current mood was very bad. There were still so many things to solve, so his mood got even worse. ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, a few days ago, a soul tool appeared in Death Forest.¡± ¡°Soul tool? What soul tool? Where is the soul tool currently?¡± Hearing soul tool, not only was Yuan Yangzi focused, even those elders who were seated had their eyes shooting out in radiance. Soul tools were too important to a sect. Today, there were no longer any more immortal tools that were ownerless in the world. Only a few big sects would have a broken immortal tool. Therefore, soul tools could be considered the highest rank weapons that could be found. The more soul tools a sect owned, the stronger they were. How could the upper management of the sect not be concerned by this? ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, it was reported in the grapevine that it was a sword. The soul tool belongs to a nameless man. It was reported that Shushan Sect, Tianshan Sect, Cangling Sect and us, Kunlun Sect, carried out a battle royale with four Golden Core experts. Our Kunlun Sect Golden Core representative was Senior Brother Yun Tian.¡± ¡°Then whose hand did the soul tool fall to?¡± Yuan Yangzi asked. ¡°It¡¯s still with that nameless man. I heard that the man yed the four great sect Golden Core experts. At the very moment, no one knows where he went. Most likely, he should have entered Death Fantasy Ocean.¡± ¡°Useless trash. That man is in what realm?¡± Yuan Yangzi heard Yun Tian getting yed for a fool in front of everyone, so he scolded him. Suddenly, he thought of Yun Tian¡¯s death, so he further questioned. ¡°Seems to be in Foundation Establishmentte stage.¡± ¡°B*st*rd. A group of trash! So many people have been yed like fools by a Foundation Establishment kid. Where am I going to ce my Kunlun¡¯s face at? Send people out to search for that kid. This soul tool must definitely be obtained!¡± Yuan Yangzi thought the other party¡¯s cultivation would be very high to exin how he yed the four Golden Core experts. He never imagined that they were yed like fools by a Foundation Establishment kid. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What is the other matter?¡± Yuan Yangzi asked conciously. ¡°ording to reports, several days ago, someone saw a person fly out from Death Swamp,¡± The disciple nced at Sect Master, before speaking cautiously. ¡°How is this rted to us?¡± Yuan Yangzi questioned somewhat in puzzlement. ¡°Sect Master. Previously, Cheng Yu had fallen into the Death Swamp,¡± At this moment, Elder Ping sitting at the side reminded the sect master. ¡°Cheng Yu? What! You are saying this person is Cheng Yu, and Cheng Yu is still alive?¡± Yuan Yangzi reacted, stating his shock. ¡°This¡­the report didn¡¯t have that person¡¯s identity. Disciple is only specting,¡± The disciple replied in fear. ¡°How is this possible? Judging from Feng Qingzi¡¯s strength, he wouldn¡¯t have let Cheng Yu survive,¡± Yuan Yangzi thought over attentively. ¡°Investigate. These three matters, investigate them thoroughly for me!¡± Lastly, Yuan Yangzi opened his mouth and said. ¡°Yes. Disciple shall withdraw!¡± Chapter 235: You Actually Had An Egg? ¡°Elder Cheng, there¡¯s something I need to tell you,¡± Yuan Yangzi¡¯s voice was downcast. Yun Tian was Elder Cheng¡¯s disciple. Now that Yun Tian had died, he had to ry the news to him. ¡°Please speak, Sect Master,¡± Elder Cheng saw the sect master¡¯splexion was so heavy, so he spoke with confusion. ¡°Yun Tian self-detonated his core in Death Forest.¡± ¡°Ah? Self-detonation? How is this possible? Who is it? Who killed my disciple?!¡± Elder Cheng was shocked before voicing out his fury. He didn¡¯t care if he was acting rudely in front of the sect master. ¡°Currently, we have no idea. I hope Elder Cheng can restrain your grief. Yun Tian was not only your disciple, he¡¯s also my Kunlun Sect¡¯s outstanding disciple. We will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly,¡± Yuan Yangzi knew that Elder Cheng had always thought highly of Yun Tian, holding high hopes for his future. Now that Yun Tian had died, and had even self-detonated his own golden core, how could Elder Cheng not be angered? ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± Elder Cheng voiced out his gratitude. His hand was pressing on the tea table, trembling slightly. Hisplexion had turned ashen, looking as if he wanted to devour a human. Yun Tian was the youngest Golden Core disciple among all the other disciples under him. His aptitude was outstanding. For a long time, he had always treated him like his own son. Now that he was forced to self-detonating his own golden core, how humiliating was that?! The other elders were also in shock when they heard the news. When Elder Ping saw Elder Cheng¡¯s actions, although he disyed a worried and sad expression, his heart was actually very happy. The two of them had always seen each other as sore eyes. Now that Elder Cheng¡¯s most talented disciple died, he was naturally feeling very happy. ¡°Sect Master! You said Yun Tian died because of self-detonating his golden core. With Yun Tian¡¯s strength, to cause him to self-detonate his golden core, this person¡¯s prowess is definitely not an ordinary Golden Corete stage expert. Could this person be sent out from the other sects?¡± Elder Qing asked fervently. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°We aren¡¯t sure. If I know which sect dared to kill my Kunlun Golden Core disciples, I will definitely make them pay a disastrous price!¡± Yuan Yangzi harrumphed. Golden Core disciples were the sect¡¯s main forces. Whoever dared to kill Golden Core disciples was directly provoking the sect, to the point of dering war. If this matter were transmitted out, and Kunlun did not take any action, how were they going to establish themselves in the Cultivation World? ¡°Put this matter aside first. Now, let¡¯s talk about the soul tool and if Cheng Yu is still alive. How do you people think we should handle the situation?¡± Yuan Yangzi saw Elder Cheng¡¯s disappointed appearance, and other than showing his anger, he also sighed. Yuan Yangzi then mentioned the other two problems. ¡°In my opinion, these three matters could be handled together. In any case, they are all in Death Forest. We can send out a Golden Corete stage disciple to leave for Death Forest,¡± Elder Qing stated. ¡°A majority of our Golden Core disciples are outside gaining experience. Where are we going to look for a Golden Corete stage disciple?¡± Elder Ping nced at Elder Cheng, voicing out his concerns. ¡°A few days ago, didn¡¯t Yun Feng and Yun Hai return? They are both Golden Core middle stage disciples. I believe with both of their strengths, it¡¯s sufficient for them to handle the matters in Death Forest. Even if they ran into a Golden Corete stage expert, they also have the strength to battle them. I believe there shouldn¡¯t be any danger,¡± Elder Qing looked at Elder Cheng, and exined his thoughts. ¡°No way! Both Yun Feng and Yun Hai returned with injuries. They are currently recovering. How can they head out to carry out the mission?¡± Elder Ping immediately objected. Yun Feng and Yun Hai were Elder Ping¡¯s disciple. Why would he send his own disciples out to help Elder Cheng look for the murderer? ¡°Elder Ping, the current matters are urgent. Could it be you wish to see Kunlun¡¯s reputation suffer damage? As a Kunlun elder, you should set yourself as the example,¡± Elder Qing said discontentedly to Elder Ping. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t take such a big hat to oppress me. If there¡¯s a matter with Kunlun, I will naturally put in all my effort to help. But I mustn¡¯t let my disciples head over so negligently. The murderer of Yun Tian is obviously in Golden Corete stage, yet both my disciples¡¯ cultivation is only in Golden Core middle stage. Furthermore, they are both injured. Aren¡¯t you asking for them to throw away their lives?¡± Elder Ping replied coldly. ¡°Alright. Stop bickering. These few matters are all rted to Kunlun¡¯s reputation and future. I hope all elders will work together for amon purpose. Elder Ping, all the Golden Core disciples are outside training. I can only let your disciples take this task. Of course, I will not let your disciples work hard in vain. I promise that as long as they handle these three matters well, that soul tool will belong to you. How about that?¡± Yuan Yangzi brought a stop to both of them, voicing out his idea. ¡°Sect Master, you mustn¡¯t do this!¡± Elder Qing heard that the soul tool would belong to Elder Ping, he immediately disagreed. ¡°Sect Master, do you mean it?¡± Elder Ping eyes glowed with radiance, as he verified it. ¡°Naturally,¡± Yuan Yangzi nodded his head. ¡°Alright! Then I will arrange it now!¡± Elder Ping immediately became happy, walking out of the discussion hall immediately. ¡°Sect Master, how can you give the soul tool to him?¡± Seeing Elder Ping had left, Elder Qing voiced out his displeasure. ¡°How about you send out your disciples? The soul tool will belong to you then,¡± Yuan Yangzi said nonchntly. His eyes were abstruse, and no one knew what he was thinking. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Haiz! It¡¯s already a day, and still no discovery,¡± Cheng Yu sat on his flying sword, and his mood was extremely bad. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s that?¡± Suddenly, Cheng Yu saw a reflection within the ocean. ¡°Ind? Ind!¡± Cheng Yu quickly descended. That reflection became a lot more obvious. It was actually an ind. ¡°D*mn it. Take a look first. After searching for so long, I only spotted an ind. Perhaps, it¡¯s where the formation eye is?¡± Cheng Yu thought and decided to take a look at the ind. The ind wasn¡¯t big. Around 100 square kilometers. Being ced in the middle of this big ocean, it seemed very small. Cheng Yu did notnd, but continued flying around in the sky. He wanted to search if there was any peculiarity in this ind. It would be better if he could discover the location of the formation eye. ¡°What¡¯s that? Formation eye?¡± Cheng Yu circled around the ind once. He saw an intense sh in the middle of the ind. Cheng Yu fixed his eyes on it, as it seemed to really be where the formation eye was situated. His heart was delighted, and he flew over to that sh. ¡°Chirp! Chirp! Chirp! Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!¡± Just when Cheng Yu was hovering on top of the ind, countless zing huge birds flew out from the ind. ¡°F*ck*r! Could this be the zing huge birds den?¡± Seeing a group ofrge birds flying up, Cheng Yu did not intend to run anymore. He held onto the Purple Light Sword as he stepped on the flying sword to charge over. ¡°Ha!¡± Cheng Yu charged into the group of the zing huge birds to start ughtering them. To the current Cheng Yu, Foundation Establishment initial stage zing huge birds were too weak. ¡°Pop! Pop! Pop!¡± Noticing theirrades falling one after another, they turned crazy. One after another, they spurted out fireballs to attack Cheng Yu. ¡°Six Dragons Emerging Out From The Seas!¡± Under such situation, Cheng Yu had no choice but to use a big move. ¡°Howl! Howl! Howl!¡± Six dragon images flew out from Cheng Yu¡¯s body, swaying it¡¯srge body. It brought forth an immensely prestigious roar that was flying in the same direction. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Consecutive acute explosions resonated. The zing huge birds were like rain, falling down after being killed. The smoke disappeared. The zing huge birds no longer flew up in a group. ¡°Ha! Competing with me, even if there¡¯s more of you, it¡¯s easy for me to kill all you until none are left,¡± Cheng Yu descended happily. ¡°Spiritual Crystal! Such a big Spiritual Crystal!¡± As Cheng Yu descended, he saw arge Spiritual Crystal hovering in the middle. Surrounding it were six pieces of smaller Spiritual Crystals hovering in the air. Of course, the smaller Spiritual Crystals were only small when it waspared to therge Spiritual Crystal. Spiritual Crystals were even more precious than spiritual veins. Not only was arge amount of spiritual Qi umted inside, it was able to make ornaments. Ornaments that were made using a Spiritual Crystal contained pure energy. In addition to its dazzling radiance, it was the Cultivation Worlddies¡¯ favorite. ¡°Heh! Such a big Spiritual Crystal. If I were to bring it back, I wonder how crazy the girls at home would be!¡± Watching the big Spiritual Crystal, Cheng Yu suddenly thought of the girls¡¯ spectacr appearances and immediately became delighted. Girls had always taken fancy to things that were pure and dazzling. This Spiritual Crystal would make even those female cultivators crazy, let alone those mortal girls at home. ¡°Aish. Not sure what they are doing now, and if their cultivation made a breakthrough. Once I return, I must give them a big help. After that, I can finally enjoy my blissful life!¡± Thinking up to here, Cheng Yu started to miss those girls. ¡°Stop thinking about them. Should quickly keep this away, return home and enjoy the happiness waiting for me,¡± Cheng Yu raised the Purple Light Sword, preparing to cleave down therge Spiritual Crystal in the middle. ¡°Pu!¡± It was at this moment, arge fireball flew towards Cheng Yu. ¡°Ha!¡± Cheng Yu turned around, cleaving apart the fireball. ¡°zing huge bird monarch?¡± At this moment, Cheng Yu noticed a zing huge bird that wasrger than the other zing huge birds nearby. On top of its head, there was a crown that looked like a king crown. It straightened its tummy to seem more regal. The zing huge bird monarch was in the Golden Core middle stage. Cheng Yu did not dare to be careless. ¡°Purple Light Thousand Heavy Waves!¡± Cheng Yu did not want to waste any more time, so the moment he started, he used his strongest move. ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡± The zing huge bird monarch actually didn¡¯t dodge, as it opened up both its wings that were around ten meters wide, and started pping them unceasingly. It fanned out intense gales, blocking Cheng Yu¡¯syers of sword reflections. ¡°Good thing! You are the first who managed to block this move of mine. Brother here admires you!¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t expect the bird monarch to possess such an ability. ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡± The zing bird monarch seems to not care about Cheng Yu, continuing to p its wings, pping out small individual cyclones to attack Cheng Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t try to act cool in front of your brother! Your brother isn¡¯t that simple!¡± Since the zing bird monarch¡¯s cyclones were able to block Cheng Yu¡¯s sword reflections, Cheng Yu¡¯s sword reflections were also able to block its cyclones. Cheng Yu once again used his Purple Light Thousand Heavy Waves to disperse the attack. ¡°Primeval Chaos Thousand Origin Chop!¡± Cheng Yu leaped into the sky, revolving rapidly, he shed towards the zing bird monarch directly. ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡± In the end, the zing bird monarch used both its wings to protect its front, causing Cheng Yu to be unable to sh through. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Just at the instant Cheng Yu stopped, the zing bird monarch used one of its wings to p towards Cheng Yu, pping Cheng Yu away. ¡°Heh! Big guy, you truly angered me,¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t expect this thing to be so powerful, with nimble reactions. Furthermore, it seemed to be very smart. ¡°Phantom Lion Roar!¡± Cheng Yu howled, punching a punch out. ¡°Boom!¡± This time, the zing bird monarch didn¡¯t actually dodge, receiving Cheng Yu¡¯s move by force. However, it was sent flying by Cheng Yu this time. ¡°Just now, I wanted to say you are quite smart. Turns out that you are actually so stupid, to actually not know how to dodge!¡± Cheng Yu had finally gotten the upper hand, so he started speaking disdainfully. ¡°Eh?¡± Cheng Yu saw the zing bird monarch crawled up, standing back at the original spot, looking at Cheng Yu. It¡¯s legs were moving back and forth slowly, trying to protect something. Cheng Yu was confused by this scene. ¡°Egg? You actually had an egg?¡± Cheng Yu saw half of the eggshell exposed behind the zing bird monarch. Immediately, he was ted. Chapter 236: Blood Contrac ¡°Heh! Turns out that you had an egg!¡± Cheng Yu saw the eggshell that was exposed behind the grass patch behind the zing bird monarch and he was surprised. The zing bird monarch was a zing huge bird monarch. It¡¯s egg was the bird monarch¡¯s sessor. Although the zing huge bird baby that was just born would only be in the Foundation Establishment Realm, it could advance. If he was able to carry one of these eggs back, nurturing a zing bird monarch, it would definitely be a good n. Cheng Yu had decided that he must certainly obtain this egg. Cheng Yu spiraled around the zing bird monarch, hoping to take a look at its egg. However, the zing bird monarch followed suit, blocking the grass patch. ¡°Fine! I shall see if you are faster than me!¡± Cheng Yu noticed that he had no chance, so he moved instantly. He shot forth at lightning speed, generating a set of frantic chops. The zing bird monarch¡¯s defense was very strong. Ordinary attacks wouldn¡¯t be able to deal any damage to it. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Suddenly, Cheng Yu leaped back, punching a fist out. Phantom Lion Roar! ¡°Boom!¡± The zing bird monarch was once again sent flying. Cheng Yu had been waiting for this moment. In an instant, he dashed to the grass patch. ¡°Three eggs!¡± Cheng Yu shoved away the grass. To his astonishment, he saw three ser ball sized eggs ced there. He was joyful, as with a wave of his hand, he kept the eggs. ¡°Ji! Ji!¡± The zing bird monarch saw Cheng Yu had taken its eggs away, so it screamed, throwing itself over hastily. Cheng Yu was caught unprepared, and was pped flying by the zing bird monarch. ¡°Bang!¡± Cheng Yu hadn¡¯t reacted, yet the zing bird monarch arrived in front of him and he got pped flying again. ¡°Aiyo!¡± Cheng Yu cried out in pain. Being pped flying away by the zing bird monarch numerous times, he felt that his body was falling apart. Cheng Yu was still on the floor sighing with sorrow as a fireball flew over. Cheng Yu was shocked so he shifted his body quickly. However, he was still exploded away by the fireball. ¡°D*mn it! Too much!¡± Cheng Yu was angered. Just now, he was too happy and got distracted. That¡¯s why he was sneaked attack by this bird numerous times. Cheng Yu swallowed a few Soul Strengthening Pills, suppressing the Qi and blood that was rummaging in his body. ¡°Hu! Hu! Hu!¡± At this moment, the zing bird monarch was pping its wings rapidly, creating arge cyclone that gradually grew. The zing bird monarch¡¯s wings jolted and the cyclone swept towards Cheng Yu instantly. Everywhere the cyclone passed, the stones were turned into sand, andrge trees were pulled out from the ground as they all was disintegrated. ¡°The f*ck! Ah!¡± Cheng Yu shouted before he got swept into the cyclone. Not longter, the cyclone disappeared. However, arge cauldron was hovering in its ce. ¡°Ji!¡± The zing fire bird shrieked. It dashed up to the cauldron, pping therge cauldron. ¡°D*mn it. Luckily, I have treasures on me. Otherwise, I would be turned into mincemeat,¡± Cheng Yu saw from inside the Jewel Cauldron, so he sighed in relief. Just now, when the cyclone was attacking, Cheng Yu reacted promptly, thinking of hiding inside the Jewel Cauldron. ¡°Seems like this thing really turned mad. Must think of a way to deal with it first. Otherwise, I can¡¯t possibly keep on staying inside this cauldron,¡± Cheng Yu sat inside the cauldron, watching the zing bird monarch keep on attacking the Jewel Cauldron. He couldn¡¯t help having a headache. Currently, he was still stuck within the illusion. If he couldn¡¯t break the protection formation on the Spiritual Crystal, he would never be able to get out from this illusion. ¡°Seems like this is the only way!¡± Cheng Yu thought of an idea. After that, he flew out from the cauldron. ¡°Ji! Ji! Ji!¡± Noticing Cheng Yu had appeared, the zing bird monarch intended tounch an attack on him once again. ¡°Big guy, look!¡± Just when the zing bird monarch had rushed itself to the front of Cheng Yu, the wings suddenly stopped as it looked at the egg in Cheng Yu hand. ¡°Ji! Ji! Ji!¡± The zing fire bird continuously called out at Cheng Yu, as if it was trying to negotiate with Cheng Yu, or perhaps, it was beseeching something! ¡°You want this egg back?¡± Cheng Yu saw that the zing bird monarch had finally stopped its frantic attacks, he immediately loosen up. ¡°Ji! Ji! Ji!¡± The zing bird monarch nodded its head, seeming to have understood Cheng Yu¡¯s words. ¡°I can give you this egg. However, you must be my pet. How about that?¡± Noticing the zing bird monarch was able to understand his words, Cheng Yu replied excitedly. ¡°Ji! Ji! Ji!¡± The zing bird monarch shook its head frantically. Evidently, it understood Cheng Yu¡¯s meaning. ¡°Not willing? Alright then, I will break it,¡± The Purple Light Sword in Cheng Yu¡¯s hand suddenly lit up. Thereafter, he adopted a posture wanting to break the egg that was in his left hand. The zing bird monarch was stirred up to the point of jumping around frantically. ¡°Then are you willing?¡± Cheng Yu questioned it once again. ¡°Ji! Ji! Ji!¡± The zing bird monarch shook its head once again. ¡°Seems like you no longer want this egg,¡± Cheng Yu raised the sword and shed down at the egg. This time, the zing bird monarch nodded its head. ¡°You agree?¡± Cheng Yu confirmed excitedly. This zing bird monarch was so valiant. If he were to keep it as his pet, it was a lot better than him nurturing three babies. Besides, with this zing fire bird following him, didn¡¯t that meant that the egg was also his? The zing bird monarch nodded its head. ¡°Alright! Then ept the contract!¡± Cheng Yu cut open his fingers, ejecting a drop of blood. The zing bird monarch¡¯s crown also sent out a drop of blood. Both droplets of blood fused together, emitting a bright radiance. Then, two radiances flew back into Cheng Yu¡¯s forehead and the zing bird monarch separately. A zing symbol flickered before disappearing. However at this moment, the zing bird monarch¡¯s figure had turned smaller by a fold, looking quite weak. ¡°Became Foundation Establishmentte stage?¡± Cheng Yu saw the zing bird monarch had degraded, so he was feeling regretful. Because this was something unchangeable. All the demon beasts that had been turned into demon pets with higher cultivation than their owners would have their cultivation drop to the same level as their owner. Along with the increase in their owner¡¯s strength, their realm would slowly recover. However, this situation caused Cheng Yu to be astonished as well. Didn¡¯t this mean that he was not in the Golden Core Realm, but in Foundation Establishmentte stage? Cheng Yu was panicky. All along, he was facing an unknown situation. But with the increase in his strength, he always believed that he was in the Golden Core Realm. But the truth now had caused Cheng Yu to be afraid. His core forming process had indeed failed. What should he do now? ¡°Master, can you return me my egg?¡± Just when Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t sure of what to do, a female voice appeared inside his head. ¡°Ah? You are the zing bird monarch?¡± Cheng Yu woke up, looking at the small, yet not small zing huge bird monarch as he sent out his thoughts. ¡°Yes,¡± The zing huge bird monarch nodded. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°En. In the future, you will cultivate inside my Soul Suppressing Pagoda!¡± Cheng Yu kept the zing huge bird and its egg into the third floor of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Previously, Cheng Yu had ced two of the spiritual veins in there, making the floor¡¯s spiritual Qi very dense. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda had nine floors. However, he could only open the bottom three floors. He assumed that with the increase of his strength, he would he be able to open the other six floors. ¡°Master, why are you able to fight with me in Golden Core middle stage when you are in the Foundation Establishmentte stage?¡± At this moment, the zing huge bird sent out another message. The zing huge bird monarch was very confused why her new owner was a Foundation Establishment Realm that had such great prowess. ¡°Er¡­ I am not sure as well. Currently, I am also having a headache with this problem. Not long ago, I tried attacking the Golden Core Realm. However, I failed to form my core. So, things became like this,¡± Finally, there was someone to talk to, Cheng Yu wanted to say everything that was on his mind. ¡°What? Core forming failure? Then why do you have such prowess?¡± The zing huge bird monarch was also shocked. ¡°Yeah. I am not sure what I should do now. I shall let you take a look at my dantian!¡± In Cheng Yu¡¯s opinion, the zing huge bird monarch was a demon beast, but it still had the strength of a Golden Core middle stage. Perhaps, it might be able to tell something. ¡°Such a weird dantian?¡± The zing huge bird monarch looked at the weird tree that was formed from Qi inside Cheng Yu¡¯s dantian, and she felt confused. Although she didn¡¯t have a traditional dantian, all her energies were congregated within the crystal nucleus inside her head. Both of their principles was the same. Yet, Cheng Yu¡¯s dantian was advancing towards an unknown direction. ¡°Aish!¡± Cheng Yu sighed. Even the good mood he had after obtaining the zing huge bird monarch was gone. After messing around for so long, he was still a Foundation Establishment cultivator. ¡°Master, you need not be discouraged. Although your situation is strange, your strength is still improving constantly. This proves that you are not restricted by the golden core. In this vast heaven and earth, to be able to fight against Golden Core Realm in the Foundation Establishment Realm, I am afraid only master is able to do it. This signifies that master is out of the ordinary. Why should master be at a loss for this? Perhaps, it still wasn¡¯t the appropriate time for master to form his core yet?¡± The zing huge bird monarch did not wish for its master to only be in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Then, wouldn¡¯t she be forever unable to return to Golden Core Realm? Therefore, it had to enforce Cheng Yu¡¯s confidence. ¡°You are right. At least the current me is not restricted by the golden core. Or perhaps, it¡¯s still not the time for me to form my core yet,¡± Cheng Yu pondered and replied. In any case, the situation had already turned to this, so he could only soldier on. ¡°In the future, I will call you Huo Yu. Do you know what this ce is?¡± Cheng Yu did not continue pondering the problem of his dantian, but thought of the problem in front of him. ¡°Not sure,¡± Huo Yu shook its head. ¡°Not sure? Aren¡¯t you the ruler here?¡± Cheng Yu said with surprise. ¡°I truly don¡¯t know. The moment I was born, I was already here.¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± Cheng Yu was speechless. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s better to keep these few Spiritual Crystal first!¡± Cheng Yu held onto the Purple Light Sword, advancing towards the middle, shing down at the biggest Spiritual Crystal. ¡°ng!¡± The few Spiritual Crystals outside therge Spiritual Crystal flickered in radiance, activating the protection formation, blocking Cheng Yu¡¯s attack. ¡°Jewel Cauldron!¡± The protection formation was protecting the Spiritual Crystal from any destruction. Cheng Yu could only use the jewel cauldron to meet it by force. The Jewel Cauldron continued to m into the formation. Cheng Yu was able to feel the ground shaking. ¡°This cannot continue!¡± This formation was not only protecting the Spiritual Crystals, the Spiritual Crystal was also providing the formation unceasing energy. The Jewel Cauldron¡¯s attack would cause it to consume its energy very quickly. ¡°Qi Swallowing Mountain River Diagram! Soul Suppressing Pagoda!¡± Cheng Yu shouted, taking out two other soul tools. ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡± Three soul tools attacked simultaneously. The amount of energy consumed by the formation was immediately elerated. ¡°Ha!¡± Cheng Yu had also used his full strength, utilizing the other two spiritual veins, and pouring the Qi into the three soul tools frantically. The formation¡¯s absorption was slower than consumption. Very quickly, signs of unstableness appeared. Cheng Yu saw the formation had turned unstable, so he quicklyunched his attacks. ¡°Pow!¡± Under Cheng Yu¡¯s fierce attacks, the protection formation finally broke. Cheng Yu was ted, shing down therge Spiritual Crystal in the middle with a sh. Suddenly, the surroundings started to turn fuzzy. ¡°Not good, the illusion is about to disappear,¡± Cheng Yu had only retrieved a Spiritual Crystal. He quickly brandished his sword. Just when Cheng Yu had kept the final Spiritual Crystal into his storage space, the whole illusion disappeared without a trace. Cheng Yu finally appeared within the ocean of flowers. ¡°Finally out!¡± Cheng Yu sucked in a breath of fresh air resolutely, voicing his satisfaction. ¡°Senior Sister! Quickly go!¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice was transmitted into Cheng Yu¡¯s ears. Chapter 237: Meeting Tian Xue Again Cheng Yu followed the direction of the voice by walking there silently. He lightly brushed away the long grasses and he was stunned. He actually knew these people. It was the few people he met in Luminous City, Tian Xue and her sect members. However, they seemed very miserable, with only her and Tian Xing, the one who wanted to teach him a lesson, remaining. The others had died and Tian Xing was standing in front of Tian Xue right now. As for their opponent, they were also people Cheng Yu knew. They were Wu Shang, who wanted to rob his Purple Light Sword, and Jian Wufeng. ¡°Want to leave? Today, don¡¯t think of leaving anyone behind!¡± Wu Shang looked at the duo and said. ¡°Wu Shang. Once you kill us, aren¡¯t you afraid of inciting troubles for Shushan?¡± Tian Xue looked at Wu Shang, speaking with anger. ¡°Haha! As long as both of you are dead, who would know?¡± Wu Shang smiled. ¡°Senior Sister, you leave first. As long as you escape, only then will we have the chance of getting revenge!¡± Tian Xing stared at Wu Shang closely, speaking to Tian Xue behind him. ¡°No way. How can I let you throw away your life alone? If you want to die, let¡¯s do it together!¡± Tian Xue said stubbornly. ¡°Senior Sister, if you don¡¯t leave, we would really be throwing our lives away!¡± Tian Xing replied anxiously. ¡°Tsk, what a touching sight. Unfortunately, none of you will be leaving!¡± Wu Shang smiled. ¡°Senior Sister, quickly leave! I will fight with you to death!¡± Tian Xing pushed Tian Xue away, and started charging towards Wu Shang alone. ¡°Hmph! A kid that doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth,¡± Wu Shang shed at Tian Xing with a move. Tian Xing vomited a mouthful of blood while flying meters away. ¡°Tian Xing!¡± Tian Xue was astonished, running towards Tian Xing. ¡°Senior Sister, quickly leave!¡± Tian Xing¡¯s mouth was full of blood as he used all his strength to shout out. ¡°Both of you should just die!¡± Wu Shang shouted as he sent a sword reflection towards the duo. With Tian Xue¡¯s Foundation Establishmentte stage strength and Tian Xing¡¯s Foundation Establishment middle stage strength, how could they possibly defend against a Golden Core expert¡¯s ruthless killing move? Even if they weren¡¯t dead, they would also suffer from grave injuries. ¡°Bang!¡± Just as the sword reflection was about to sh Tian Xue and Tian Xing, a figure swirled out, blocking the sword reflection for them. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Wu Shang and Jian Wufeng saw Cheng Yu appeared, so they both issued a surprised cried. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Keke! Isn¡¯t it me?¡± Cheng Yu ced his sword on his shoulder while rubbing his nose andughing. ¡°Haha! You saved my effort. Since you sent yourself to my doorstep, hand over the soul tool! I can spare your life,¡± Wu Shang mood changed from anger to delight as he spoke happily. Previously, when fighting against five other Golden Core experts, Wu Shang was the first to get defeated. This not only caused him to lose the opportunity to obtain the soul tool, it also caused him to lose all his face. Originally, he thought that the soul tool would definitely be obtained by any of the others. He never expected that it was still on this kid. How could he not be happy? ¡°Haha. Do you think that I am that stupid?¡± Cheng Yuughed ¡°Cheng Yu?¡± At this moment, Tian Xue had just recognized Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu had blocked the attack with his back facing her. Although she felt the rear view was familiar, she still couldn¡¯t remember who it belonged to. Now that she heard Cheng Yu¡¯s voice, Tian Xue asked for verification. ¡°Heh. Senior Sister Tian Xue, I came at the right time, right?¡± Cheng Yu turned around with a smile. ¡°Cheng Yu, quickly leave! He¡¯s a Golden Core expert. You can¡¯t defeat him!¡± Although she had once again met Cheng Yu and was happy, when she remembered the opponent was a Golden Core expert, she didn¡¯t hope to pull Cheng Yu down with her. ¡°Haha. I am precisely here to kill Golden Core experts. Here. Preserve his life first!¡± Cheng Yu threw a pill to Tian Xue. ¡°Reversal Pill?!¡± Tian Xue received the pill, and once she saw the pill, she was shocked and surprised. Reversal Pill was a high rank pill. This kind of pill was not something everyone could use. Think about it, Cheng Yu had used a Qi Gathering Pill to exchange for five spiritual stones. One could only imagine the cost of a supreme-grade Reversal Pill. If they were to know that he still had spiritual rank healing pills, like the Nirvana Pill, they would definitely be astonished to death. Therefore, Cheng Yu did not dare to show it. Reversal Pills were hard toe by but it didn¡¯t meant that it was rarely seen. ¡°Kid, seems like there are lots of treasures on you!¡± Noticing Cheng Yu had thrown out a high rank pill so casually, Wu Shang¡¯s eyes immediately brightened up. He felt that Cheng Yu might not necessarily only have a soul tool. Perhaps, there were other treasures. ¡°There¡¯s a few. If you are willing to leave your life behind, I am willing to gift you a few of them as offerings,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Wu Shang,ughing. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be arrogant. You are only a Foundation Establishment cultivator. It¡¯s better to be a bit more tactful. Take out all your valuables. Perhaps, Senior Brother Wu Shang might not take your dog life!¡± A Foundation Establishment cultivator beside Wu Shang said arrogantly. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes turned cold. In an instant, he appeared in front of that person, and thrust his sword. Wu Shang hastily took out his sword to block. However, his sword was repulsed immediately. Cheng Yu¡¯s sword pierced into that person¡¯s chest. After that, with a swoosh, he returned back to Tian Xue¡¯s side. ¡°Acting as a dog, you must act ordingly. Don¡¯t bark when you aren¡¯t supposed to!¡± Cheng Yu stated nonchntly. Everyone at the scene werepletely silent. They were all stunned by Cheng Yu¡¯s action just now. Tian Xue and Tian Xing looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s back, not knowing how to describe their feelings. Strong! Too Strong! Actually killing off someone in front of a Golden Core expert. What kind of strength is this?! Golden Core initial stage? Golden Core middle stage? Wu Shang¡¯splexion turned red and white. His own junior brother was killed in front of him. Furthermore, he had already made a move. What was more disgraceful was that the other party was a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Where was he going to ce his face at? ¡°How is this possible?¡± This was everyone¡¯s thought. No one was able to understand how a Foundation Establishment cultivator was able to achieve all this. However, such a scene had vividly happened in front of everyone. ¡°You must die!¡± Wu Shang roared in fury, charging at Cheng Yu. He had to redeem his face in front of all his junior brothers. Otherwise, in the future how was he going to convince the masses? ¡°Hmph!¡± Cheng Yu harrumphed coldly as he charged up as well. ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡± Both of their speeds was very fast. Those with lousier cultivation were not able to see both of their actions clearly. ¡°Who exactly is this person? He¡­is he truly in Foundation Establishment Realm? Is there such a Foundation Establishment Realm?¡± Watching their battle, Golden Core Realm Wu Shang had been suppressed by Foundation Establishment Realm Cheng Yu, everyone was suspecting if Cheng Yu was still a human. ¡°He¡­he shouldn¡¯t have concealed his cultivation, right?¡± No one would believe a Foundation Establishment Realm was able to suppress a Golden Core expert. They all felt that Cheng Yu had concealed his true cultivation. ¡°I also feel that this makes more sense. Otherwise, it¡¯s too preposterous!¡± ¡°Senior Sister, is this really the Cheng Yu we knew?¡± Lying within Tian Xue¡¯s bosom, Tian Xing looked at both of them. He couldn¡¯t believe that this Cheng Yu was the previous Cheng Yu he had looked down upon. ¡°Should be!¡± Tian Xue was also stunned. Previously, she didn¡¯t know that the neer who almost got swindled by a street stall would actually possess such strength. ¡°I am somewhat rejoicing that Senior Sister actually interacted well with him. I am also d that he actually showed mercy. Unfortunately, Senior Brother Tian Heng wasn¡¯t able tost until Cheng Yu appeared,¡± Tian Xing was d, yet at the same time, he was also feeling sad for those sect members who died. ¡°Be at ease, we will definitely get our revenge,¡± Tian Xue looked at Jian Wufeng, with a face that was filled with hatred. Jian Wufeng also noticed Tian Xue¡¯s stare. However, he gave a disdainful smile. After that, he continued paying attention to the battle happening above. ¡°Golden Core Realm only has this much strength. Seeing you like this, I no longer wish to form my core,¡± Cheng Yu shed out, smiling mockingly. Wu Shang¡¯splexion was green and red. A grand Golden Core expert had actually been suppressed by a Foundation Establishment Realm. How could Wu Shang possibly feel good? This Cheng Yu was too abnormal. He could really make no head or tails of what was going on. Foundation Establishment Ream was stronger than Golden Core Realm. This was simply an anecdote under the heavens. In the ancient records, there was never such a thing that happened before. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t be toocent yet. Golden Core Realm¡¯s prestige is not something you can provoke. Earth Shattering Heavenly Shock!¡± Wu Shang suddenly charged up to the clouds before descending rapidly. Countless figures appeared in the skies, attacking Cheng Yu. ¡°See my all round Super Thousand Heavy Waves!¡± Cheng Yu saw he was surrounded by numerous Wu Shangs and was unable to determine which was the real one, so his body started revolving. Sword reflections shed out acting like rippled waves. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Layers andyers of sword reflection immediately intercepted Wu Shang¡¯s attacks. Those incorporeal illusions disappeared. ¡°Now, I will also gift you a move! Duo Dragon Trick Pearl!¡± Cheng Yu shouted. Two dragon reflections charged out from Cheng Yu. ¡°Howl!¡± The dragon roar prated the heavens, flying towards Wu Shang. ¡°Boom!¡± Wu Shang saw the imposing dragon reflection, and hisplexion turned ugly. He turned around, hoping to escape. However, the dragon reflection had arrived, so he could only use all his strength to defend. With a boom, he was exploded down to the ground. ¡°Pu! Pu!¡± Wu Shang vomited a few mouthfuls of blood consecutively. He was astonished. This strength hadpletely surpassed Golden Core initial stage. How could a Foundation Establishment achieve it?! ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Shushan disciples quickly ran over to Wu Shang¡¯s side. All of their faces were filled with shock. A Golden Core expert had been defeated by Foundation Establishment Realm. Just now, the other party¡¯s move was too formidable. ¡°Be careful!¡± Suddenly, Wu Shang¡¯s expression changed. He shouted, shifting his body. Turns out that Cheng Yu did not let Wu Shang off. He had used another move, Six Dragons Emerging Out From The Sea, directly striking at the group of people. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The spot which Wu Shang was lying at had instantly be a huge pit. As for those Shushan disciples, a majority of them had died under this attack because just now, their backs were facing Cheng Yu. Even though Wu Shang had warned them, it was toote. ¡°You¡­you¡­who exactly are you?¡± Wu Shang¡¯splexion had turned as white as paper. His entire body was covered in blood. Although he had reacted, the Six Dragons attacking range was too wide. He was unable to evade it. ¡°Haha! Previously, I am your prey. Now, I am your foe!¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Keke. Never imagined that I, Wu Shang, would actually die under the hands of a Foundation Establishment cultivator. I am truly unwilling. However, even so, I will also not let you survive!¡± Wu Shang¡¯s expression was downcast. Ultimately, he showed a resolute look, and golden lights flourished on his entire body. ¡°Not good, he wants to self-detonate!¡± Tian Xue¡¯splexion turned ugly, shouting. ¡°Swoosh!¡± With the past experience from Yun Tian, how could Cheng Yu not anticipate Wu Shang¡¯s actions? The moment Wu Shang¡¯s body was suffused in golden lights, Cheng Yu flickered past his body, excavating Wu Shang¡¯s golden core. A golden core was a precious item. Simr to the demon beast core, it contained pure energy. However, human golden cores could not be devoured as this would be too heaven defying. Even though it couldn¡¯t be devoured, it was still quite a good weapon to cause an explosion. Chapter 238: The Irritating Tian Xue ¡°You¡­¡± Wu Shang widened his eyes. A magnificent Golden Core cultivator¡¯s golden core had been snatched by a Foundation Establishment cultivator. How humiliating was it? Ultimately, Wu Shang died with extreme sorrow, humiliation and unwillingness. ¡°This¡­golden core?¡± Tian Xue and Tian Xing were shocked by the golden pearl that was flickering within Cheng Yu¡¯s hands. Cheng Yu had not only killed a Golden Core expert, he had even snatched the expert¡¯s golden core. Once such news was disseminated, Cheng Yu¡¯s name would be renowned through the entire Cultivation World. However, Tian Xue and Tian Xing would never disseminate such information because not only would it bring Cheng Yu a lot of trouble, it would also incite trouble for them. So much that it might even cause Tianshan Sect trouble in the end. ¡°How about it? Can we leave?¡± Cheng Yu kept the golden core, arriving in front of the duo unconcernedly. ¡°No¡­no problem! Thank you for saving us, Senior Brother¡­Cheng Yu,¡± Tian Xue stuttered. She had no idea how she should regard Cheng Yu. If it was in terms of cultivation, he seemed to be in Foundation Establishment Realm. If it was strength, he possessed enough strength to kill a Golden Core expert. She wasn¡¯t sure if she should address him as senior or senior brother. Regardless, she mustn¡¯t address him as junior brother. ¡°Senior Sister Tian Xue, you acting like this is making me feel unhappy. I hope that you can act like you did previously and address me as junior brother,¡± Cheng Yu showed a displeased face and reprimanded her. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Alright. It¡¯s decided,¡± Tian Xue was still hesitating, so Cheng Yu cut the topic off. He then asked, ¡±Right, why do these people want to kill you? It shouldn¡¯t be just a simple sect dispute, right?¡± During the period when he was in Death Forest, Cheng Yu had met a lot of sects. Every time they met, they would act extremely close, as if they were some long lost brothers. However, whenever they did things, they would push each other aside,peting endlessly. Despite this, they had yet to reach to the point of killing each other so openly. Therefore, Cheng Yu felt that there might be something amiss with this situation. ¡°This¡­actually, it¡¯s because of this high-grade spiritual tool. Shushan¡¯s people tried to exterminate us to get this weapon,¡± Tian Xue thought for a moment before taking out a high-grade spiritual sword. She felt that since Cheng Yu already had soul tool, why would he still covet her spiritual tool? Besides, he had also saved their lives. Even if Cheng Yu wanted it, it was his right. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. These people are truly ruthless. Just for a spiritual tool, they want to exterminate all of you,¡± Cheng Yu looked at the spiritual tool in Tian Xue¡¯s hand, he didn¡¯t have any interest. As the newly risen local tyrant, Cheng Yu had countless spiritual tools on hand. Just soul tools alone, he had 11. Why would he still take interest for a high-grade spiritual tool? However, Wu Shang was different. As he didn¡¯t manage to self-detonate in time, all his belongings were taken away by Cheng Yu. ¡°So what do you intend to do next? Judging from your current situation, it¡¯s impossible for you guys to continue,¡± Cheng Yu asked the duo. ¡°This¡­¡± Tian Xue stared at Cheng Yu, wanting to say something, but hesitated. ¡°Senior Brother Cheng Yu, I am afraid that even returning would be a problem to us. Therefore, can you allow us to follow you on your journey?¡± Tian Xing was naturally able to tell why Tian Xue was hesitating. His thoughts were the same as her¡¯s. ¡°No way!¡± The moment Tian Xing¡¯s words had finished, Cheng Yu rejected it directly. There were so many secrets on him, and he still needed to search for the other pces. How could he possibly let them know about it? Although he hade out to save them, it was right of him to do so as they were acquainted with each other. Furthermore, his impression of Tian Xue wasn¡¯t bad. In addition, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t like Shushan¡¯s people. Up to this point, those who knew of Cheng Yu¡¯s secrets were all dead. ¡°¡­¡± Hearing how straightforward Cheng Yu¡¯s rejection was, both of them were extremely disappointed. Especially, Tian Xue. Her heart felt an indescribable sadness. ¡°Alright. You guys be careful. Return early!¡± Cheng Yu did not wish to have too much involvement with them. Frankly speaking, they were only acquaintances. After speaking, he left. ¡°Senior Sister, what should we do now? Should we really return? However, we have yet to obtain the god water. How are we going to exin it to Elder Qing and Senior Sister¡¯s mother?¡± Tian Xing looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s back, without any ideas. ¡°Go!¡± Tian Xue also looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s back. Ultimately, she made a firm decision, following behind Cheng Yu. Naturally, Cheng Yu knew that Tian Xue and Tian Xing were following him. He just couldn¡¯t understand why both of them would still want to continue on. Could it be that treasures were really that important? Judging from their ability, don¡¯t even talk about obtaining treasures, self-preservation might be a problem. However, there was no need for Cheng Yu to know of all this. Pressing on with his speed, and his current ability, normal dangers wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. Therefore, if it wasn¡¯t a special situation, he could run as fast as flying in this Fantasy Ocean. However, following behind him, Tian Xue and Tian Xing weren¡¯t so lucky. All kinds of attacking vegetation in Death Fantasy Ocean emerged like flies, causing them to have their hands filled, unable to move a single step. ¡°Senior Sister, so many man-eating flowers. We can¡¯t handle them!¡± They had identally got caught within a group of man-eating flowers. The man-eating flowers¡¯ veins were like spider webs, crossing each other. Both of them were trapped very easily. ¡°Persevere!¡± Tenaciousness flickered past Tian Xue¡¯s eyes. Her heart was anticipating for something. She felt that Cheng Yu would definitelye and save them. ¡°Siu! Siu! Siu!¡± They were about to get devoured by the man-eating flowers. Cheng Yu was all along standing there observing and had no choice but to make a move. Noticing Cheng Yu had really appeared, Tian Xue¡¯s heart was delighted. She grew even more resolute on the idea of following him. The inescapable within Tian Xue¡¯s eyes was like tofu to Cheng Yu. Within a few cuts, theynded on the ground safely. A Thousand Heavy Waves had directly turned all of these man-eating flowers into fine powder. ¡°Go back! Continuing on, not longter, you will lose your lives. Next time, I will not make a move,¡± Dissatisfaction could be heard within Cheng Yu¡¯s tone. After that, he walked away. ¡°Senior Sister, should we still follow?¡± Seeing the situation, Tian Xing asked. ¡°Follow, why shouldn¡¯t we follow?!¡± Tian Xue smiled. ¡°But Senior Sister, he said that he would no longer save us. If we continue on, very quickly, we will lose our lives,¡± Tian Xing voiced out his worries. Ultimately, not longter, both of them were once again surrounded by a group of man-eating nts. Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t someone cruel. No matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t achieve the art of turning a blind eye to them. So, he still made a move. ¡°Are you guys looking for death? If so, then you should justmit suicide by cutting your own throat! Stop following me. Otherwise, I might dispose of you before moving on,¡± Facing such a situation, Cheng Yu ced down ruthless words. This duo truly had no idea how to appreciate his kindness. ¡°Senior Sister, we should stop following! I can tell he is truly angered,¡± Tian Xing said weakly. Cheng Yu¡¯s aura was too scary. Simply too intimidating. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Tian Xue did not seem to mind, following Cheng Yu. ¡°Senior Sister!¡± Tian Xing cried out softly. Although he was afraid, he still followed behind Tian Xue. ¡°I said before, stop following. Do you guys really think that I won¡¯t dare to kill you!¡± Noticing that Tian Xue continued to follow him, Cheng Yu was truly angered. This duo really touched his bottom line, taking his kindness for granted. He still had an important mission, so how could he possibly pay attention to their life or death at every moment? ¡°¡­¡± Tian Xue stared at him silently. ¡°Senior sister, are you really that sure that I won¡¯t dare to kill you, you are wrong!¡± Cheng Yu ced his sword on Tian Xue¡¯s spotless white neck as he spoke coldly. ¡°Senior Brother Cheng Yu, no! We don¡¯t have any other intention. We only hope to obtain¡­¡± ¡°Tian Xing!¡± Tian Xing was anxiously trying to tell Cheng Yu their objective, but was stopped by Tian Xue. ¡°Hope to obtain what?¡± Cheng Yu frowned. ¡°¡­¡± Both of them didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then die!¡± Cheng Yu waved his sword, shing down at Tian Xue¡¯s neck. ¡°God Water! We want to obtain God Water!¡± Tian Xing saw the position, so he could no longer endure any longer, quickly speaking out. ¡°Tian Xing!¡± Tian Xue shouted. ¡°Senior Sister, just tell Senior Brother Cheng Yu. Only he can help us obtain God Water,¡± In Tian Xing¡¯s opinion, Death Forest was so dangerous. Other than Cheng Yu, this abnormally strong person, there was basically no one who would be able to obtain God Water. ¡°Speak! What God Water?¡± Cheng Yu asked nonchntly. ¡°Senior Brother Cheng Yu. The reason why we came to Death Forest is because an elder from our Tianshan Sect and Senior Sister Tian Xue¡¯s mother were injured by a demonic sect. Today, they weren¡¯t any better from being dead or alive. It was rumored that Death Shrine has God Water. It is possible to bring a person back from death. Therefore, we want to obtain this God Water,¡± Tian Xing exined. ¡°Even so, I am not able to help you. I don¡¯t have the time to help you search for God Water,¡± Cheng Yu was only curious. He never expected that Death Shrine had such a thing. However, he still had other pces that he needed to search for. Where would he have the time to search for those unfounded myths? He wasn¡¯t even sure if Death Shrine was one of the pces, so how could he possibly help them? ¡°Senior Sister, you¡­¡± This time, Tian Xing suddenly spoke. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t expect Tian Xue would actually cry. He was at aplete loss of what to do. He quickly retrieved his sword. ¡°You guys should just return! If I find the God Water you spoke of, I will send it to Tianshan Sect,¡± Seeing Tian Xue acting like this, Cheng Yu could no longer harden his face to continue frightening them. ¡°No way. I want to follow you,¡± Tian Xue objected stubbornly. ¡°I cannot agree to that. If you guys hope to obtain God Water, you must return,¡± Cheng Yu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Then I will keep on following you.¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Cheng Yu was speechless. This woman was too annoying. ¡°Senior Brother Cheng Yu, just let us tag along! You can be assured that we will look after ourselves. Furthermore, even if we find any treasures, we will not take any of them. As long as when the timees, you can gift us a bottle of God Water, we will be fine,¡± Tian Xing saw Tian Xue acting so stubborn, and he was really afraid Cheng Yu would be irritated. So, he hastily exined. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu was silent. The underground pce was definitely a heavenly secret in Death Forest. Furthermore, inside, there were certainly a lot of things he didn¡¯t know of. He really wished to fully understand some doubts he had. If Tian Xue and Tian Xing were to follow him, they would definitely get in contact with this secret. This was not a good choice. Regardless of it being personal interest or any other aspect, Cheng Yu felt that Death Forest¡¯s secret should be buried and not divulged. ¡°You can follow me, but you must listen to everything I say. If something weird happens, you must not divulge it. Not even a single tidbit about it!¡± Cheng Yu pondered and ordered. Chapter 239: Senior Sister, You’re Blushing! ¡°Agree, agree. Thank you, Senior Brother Cheng Yu,¡± With Cheng Yu yielding to their request, Tian Xing happily replied. Tian Xue also finally disyed a smile with tears still lingering on her eyshes, making her seem gentle, yet beautiful. However, Cheng Yu was not in the mood to care about such things as he continued with his journey. While Cheng Yu was in front leading the way, Tian Xing chuckled, giving a thumbs-up to Tian Xue. Women always had a way of dealing with such things. The moment tears appeared, their chances of victory were certain. Tian Xue wiped her tears, as her face disyed pride. Her heart also had a kind of sweet feeling as she hurried to catch up with Cheng Yu. With Cheng Yu leading the way, their speed had increased by a few folds. However, Cheng Yu was not happy with their speed. So, he took out his flying sword, flying low at around three feet high. In order to make best use of time, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t even rest during the night. Only when he was hungry would he stop to fill up his tummy. After that, he would continue his search. Tian Xue and Tian Xing were puzzled by Cheng Yu¡¯s actions because Cheng Yu didn¡¯t move in a straight line, but in weird directions. Furthermore, he seemed to be looking for something. She wished to know what he was searching for. However, noticing the serious expression Cheng Yu had, she didn¡¯t dare to ask. The second day, Tian Xue could no longer endure. ¡°Oi! Cheng Yu, what exactly are you searching for?¡± Tian Xue sat beside Cheng Yu, asking him curiously. Because Tian Xue and Tian Xing¡¯s flight speed was too slow, the moment Cheng Yu increased his speed, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to him. Without a choice, both of them had to sit on top of Cheng Yu¡¯s supreme-grade spiritual sword. In order to increase his speed, Cheng Yu had to change to a supreme-grade spiritual rank flying sword. He no longer cared if he was showing off his wealth in front of the two of them while Tian Xue and Tian Xing were looking at the scene while being startled. Seeing how casual Cheng Yu was acting about taking out a supreme-grade spiritual tool as if it was nothing to be proud of, Tian Xue and Tian Xing were shocked and got even more curious of Cheng Yu. Not only was Cheng Yu¡¯s strength exceeding everyone¡¯s imagination, even the treasures on him had caused them to exim in admiration. Foundation Establishment cultivator using a soul tool was already worth being proud of. However, he even had a supreme-grade spiritual tool and treasured tool. How tyrannical was this guy¡¯s background? Could he be one of the secluded sect¡¯s young master? Both of them were filled with doubts. However, they had no idea how they should phrase their questions. ¡°Searching for a woman! You believe?¡± Cheng Yu replied ill-manneredly. ¡°Hmph! Arrogant chap!¡± Within a night, Cheng Yu had turned from a deity-like savior to an arrogant ck bear in Tian Xue¡¯s heart. ¡°Oi, Cheng Yu. Are you really in Foundation Establishment Realm? You really didn¡¯t conceal your cultivation?¡± Noticing Cheng Yu had no intention to continue with the topic, she was unsatisfied. So, she opened her mouth and questioned. ¡°You guess!¡± Cheng Yu replied nonchntly. ¡°Hmph! I am asking you a serious question!¡± Seeing how unmotivated Cheng Yu was in talking to her, Tian Xue was angry. ¡°I am answering you in a serious manner!¡± Cheng Yu smiled faintly. ¡°You are obviously not answering me!¡± ¡°Since you are so clever, why bother asking me!¡± ¡°Aiyaya! You are angering me to death!¡± Tian Xue pped the flying sword angrily. Silently sitting at the side, Tian Xing was also very helpless. His Senior Sister was someone who was used to everyone trying to get her attention in the sect. And yet, Cheng Yu seemed to not pay any attention to her. How could she not be angered by this? However, Tian Xing revered Cheng Yu so much that it could be said as adoration. Not only was it because Cheng Yu had saved him, but in the whole world, such a powerful Foundation Establishment Realm was rare. In the past thousand years, there were most likely none! When a person¡¯s strength was stronger than another by a little, the other would usually feel jealous, so much that it would turn to hatred, hoping to overtake the other person. However, when a person¡¯s strength had exceeded another¡¯s imagination, they could only look up to him, admire him and not have the least bit of jealousy. And in Tian Xing eyes, Cheng Yu was someone he could only look up to. ¡°If you were to p my flying sword until it breaks, you have to pay for it,¡± Cheng Yu stated. ¡°Pow! Pow! Pow!¡± When Tian Xue heard the words, she got even angrier, using even more strength to p it. Cheng Yu also didn¡¯t seem to mind. This woman had truly angered him yesterday. He should also take revenge when he could. After Tian Xue had finished throwing her tantrum, she sat down without a single word. Cheng Yu also didn¡¯t care about her and Tian Xing did not dare get close to her. The three of them sat on top of the flying sword, and began flying. ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Suddenly, Tian Xue spoke out. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu and Tian Xing were dumbfounded. They had no idea what was stored inside this woman¡¯s brain. ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± With no one replying her, Tian Xue increased her volume as she shouted. ¡°¡­¡± The duo still didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Cheng Yu, I¡¯m hungry!¡± Tian Xue shouted once again. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, take something out to eat. Why are you telling me?¡± Cheng Yu reciprocated. It turned out that this woman was speaking to him, not Tian Xing. ¡°I want to eat roasted meat,¡± Tian Xue stated naturally. Tian Xing who had been lying at the back immediately widened his eyes when he heard the words roasted meat. Both of his eyes emitted two rays of radiances. ¡°Not free!¡± Cheng Yu was speechless. Turns out that this woman was nning something. Yesterday night during their meal, Cheng Yu had taken out the meat of a demon beast to roast. In the end, Tian Xue and Tian Xing started to binge without a care for their image. Now, she actually wanted him to roast meat for her. Dream on! ¡°Cheng Yu, the sky already turned dark. We should look for a ce to cook some food,¡± Tian Xuemented. When cultivators head out for training, they wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to their food. Normally, they would bring some simple rations. As for meat and cooked food, it would be very minimal. As for those who were like Cheng Yu, who would cook for themselves, there were very few of them because those who came out for training were all out to upgrade their strength, enhancing their cultivation and not here for vacation. Why would they waste time on those unnecessary things? Therefore, when it came to food, they were all very crude. As long as it was able to fill their stomach, it was sufficient. But Cheng Yu was different. After staying in the Secr World for so long, he had long gotten used to a high quality diet. Therefore, he had a rtively high demand for quality food. Cheng Yu had prepared not only rations, there were wine, cooked food and most importantly,rge amount of seasonings. If there was no time, he would eat those cooked foods. Once there was time, he would cook himself. Every day, there would be wine and meat. In this vast wilderness, he was still living in satisfaction. Tian Xue had already been here for over a month. She was only left with those dried rations. Where could she enjoy such a satisfying life? When she saw Cheng Yu would actually prepare such avish meal, how could she not be frantic? If there was meat, who would want to eat biscuits? Now that the sky had turned dark, Tian Xue was hungry, she would obviously request for Cheng Yu to roast meat for her to eat. ¡°Today not eating. Tomorrow then we will eat!¡± Cheng Yu stated. In any case, two to three days of not eating wasn¡¯t a problem to him. Going hungry for a day was nothing. He just didn¡¯t want to roast meat for them to eat. ¡°The f*ck? Your lives were saved by me. In the end, you still wanted to shamelessly follow me. Now, you still want me to serve you guys? Continue dreaming!¡± ¡°What? Cheng Yu, I¡¯m starving, I want to eat meat!¡± Tian Xue arrived beside Cheng Yu, crying out unceasingly. ¡°Eat meat? Sure. Take it!¡± Cheng Yu took out a piece of wolf meat that was still raw and dripping with blood and ced it in front of Tian Xue. ¡°Ah? So disgusting. I don¡¯t want it!¡± Tian Xue called out, pinching her nose. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t want it. Since you are hungry, eat your dried rations. I don¡¯t have the energy to serve you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to eat meat,¡± Tian Xue exerted all her strength to pull on Cheng Yu. ¡°Fine, fine. Eat, we will eat it ok?¡± Cheng Yu was extremely helpless. He basically had no way to continue surveying his surroundings if Tian Xue were to continue acting like this. Cheng Yu searched for a spacious ce before stopping and started roasting meat. ¡°Four fish should be sufficient, right?¡± Cheng Yu took out four fish,menting to them. ¡°Senior Brother Cheng Yu, four fishes are too little. At least eight!¡± Tian Xing saw Tian Xue had managed to convinced Cheng Yu, so he happily urged. ¡°I don¡¯t want fish. I want rabbit!¡± Tian Xue objected hastily. ¡°Tian Xing gets four fish, you get one rabbit!¡± Cheng Yu took out the ingredients, piercing them. He swept the seasonings on them before cing them on the roasting frame. After that, he threw out a big bear paw and starting roasting it as well. ¡°Bear paw? Oi! Cheng Yu, you are too stingy! How can you keep such a good thing to yourself? I also want to eat bear paw!¡± Tian Xue saw Cheng Yu¡¯s hand was holding onto a bear paw, so she protested unsatisfyingly. ¡°Don¡¯t have!¡± Cheng Yu retorted ill-manneredly. ¡°This woman is too irritating. Whatever you are going to eat belongs to me and you still want to be picky? Truly so hateful!¡± ¡°Then I want yours!¡± Tian Xue responded, snatching away the bear paw in Cheng Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xue wasn¡¯t able to snatch it away from Cheng Yu. So, she bit his wrist. Cheng Yu was afraid of injuring her in the process. Therefore, he let go of it. ¡°Tian Xing. You shoulde over to judge this. Isn¡¯t your Senior Sister a bit too mean?¡± Cheng Yu saw Tian Xue had snatched away the bear paw and yet still showed acent look, so he voiced out his resentment. ¡°Er¡­this¡­I saw nothing,¡± Tian Xing disyed an ugly expression before lowering his head, staring at his fish. ¡°Tian Xue, you are too much. Give me back my bear paw. Otherwise, tomorrow I will definitely not be roasting meat for you,¡± Cheng Yu red at Tian Xue as he spoke. Tian Xue seemed to have not heard Cheng Yu¡¯s words, roasting the bear paw on the frame seriously. ¡°¡­¡± This time, it was Cheng Yu who had turned gloomy. Women could truly not be managed. Hit? He couldn¡¯t hit them. Scold? He couldn¡¯t scold them. Cheng Yu could only choose to stay silent. In the end, until all the roasted meat was finished, Cheng Yu still didn¡¯t speak a single word. ¡°Senior Sister, Senior Brother Cheng Yu seems to be truly angered,¡± Seeing Cheng Yu had sat far away alone with a gloomy face, Tian Xing came over to Tian Xue side and said softly. ¡°Hmph! Penny-pincher. Who asked him to provoke me first?¡± Tian Xue nced at Cheng Yu¡¯s back, and she felt that his back seemed a bit lonely. Her heart shivered, but she still spoke things that contradicted her feelings. ¡°Senior Sister, Senior Brother didn¡¯t seem to provoke you, right?¡± ¡°Since when didn¡¯t he provoke me? I spoke to him, yet hepletely ignored me,¡± Tian Xue harrumphed. ¡°Eh?¡± When Tian Xing heard these words, it hinted something wasn¡¯t right. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°I¡­I am saying that when I asked him a question, he wouldpletely ignore me. Isn¡¯t this provoking me?¡± Tian Xue also seemed to feel her words were inappropriate. So, she quickly exined. ¡°Senior Sister, that was someone else¡¯s privacy. For others to ignore you, it¡¯spletely normal.¡± ¡°This¡­this¡­in any case, it¡¯s him who provoked me,¡± Tian Xue was speechless as she put on a bold face and dered. ¡°Senior Sister, these two days you seem to be a bit unusual! Why do you keep opposing Senior Brother Cheng Yu?¡± ¡°When had I opposed him? It was obviously him who provoked me. You b*st*rd, which side are you on? Why are you speaking up for him, what advantage has he given you?¡± ¡°I am of course on Senior Sister¡¯s side. Senior Sister, did you take a liking to him?¡± Tian Xing felt that for the past two days, Tian Xue seemed to be acting unusual. ¡°Who¡­who likes him. Opinionated guy. I would never like him!¡± Tian Xue blushed as she exined. ¡°Then, why is Senior Sister so nervous? Furthermore, your face turned red!¡± Chapter 240: Tian Xue in Danger Cheng Yu sat quietly at the riverside, staring at the circr moon. Millions of thoughts were going through his mind. Just now when Tian Xue were throwing a tantrum, it made him recall the few girls back at home. Yang Ruoxue¡¯sposed beauty, Lan Ya¡¯s enchanting and daring, Lin Yuhan¡¯s pure and delicate, Han Xue¡¯s fury and overbearingness, and Yao Na¡¯s maturity. These women¡¯s smiles and frowns started to emerge before his eyes. He had left for about two months. He had no idea if they missed him or not. Now that he¡¯s not around, their side should be filled with lots of houseflies. If he got to know that they dared to go date other guys, once he returned, he would definitely p their behinds. His mother. Being uncontactable for so long, she would definitely start worrying about him. Thinking up to this point, a warmth arose from Cheng Yu¡¯s heart. Now that he had his own family and was no longer alone, he needed to increase his strength in order to protect and live together. There was still that group of soldiers, as he was not sure how well they had mastered the Primeval Chaos Boxing Technique. Were any of them able to sense Qi? So long had passed, they should have been sent for a mission. Hopefully, they will all be able to return alive. Recalling all the memories he had in his world, everything seemed to be a dream to him. ¡°Senior Brother Cheng Yu, are you angry with my Senior Sister?¡± Tian Xing suddenly walked over and asked. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m angry?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Tian Xing, smiling. ¡°Nope. However, I can tell that you aren¡¯t happy. I know that Senior Sister has given you a lot of inconvenience. I represent my Senior Sister to apologize to you. I hope Senior Brother doesn¡¯t bicker with her,¡± Tian Xing stated embarrassingly. ¡°Hehe. You understand your Senior Sister quite well. However, I don¡¯t have the mood to be angry with her. You don¡¯t need to think too much about it, and there¡¯s no need for you to apologize,¡± Cheng Yu chuckled. When he was in the Luminous City, Tian Xing had made a move against him and Cheng Yu had counterattacked, causing Tian Xing to be injured. During that point of time, he didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of Tian Xing. However, ever since yesterday when he saw Tian Xing staking his life to protect Tian Xue, Cheng Yu felt that Tian Xing was truly a man of steel. With backbone, loyalty, and able to see the big picture. When he saw such a scene, the impression of Tian Xing had went through a big change. This was perhaps the reason why Cheng Yu wanted to save them! ¡°Senior Brother, actually my Senior Sister won¡¯t act like this usually. I¡¯m not sure why she did so for the past two days,¡± Tian Xue¡¯s actions for the past two days had been seen by Tian Xing. In the past, Tian Xue had always been a colddy. However, ever since they had been saved by Cheng Yu, Tian Xue would always do some weird things. From time to time, she would look for Cheng Yu to trouble him. Furthermore, she seemed to enjoy it and was never tired of it. No matter how Tian Xing saw it, he felt that Tian Xue had fallen in love with Cheng Yu. Therefore, he intentionally came over to probe Cheng Yu. In the process, he would mediate their rtionships. If Tian Xue had really fallen in love with Cheng Yu and yet she still irritated him every day, once she caused Cheng Yu to start hating her, wouldn¡¯t it produce the opposite effect? So, he came over to put forth good words for Tian Xue. ¡°Hehe, really? She seems quite normal to me,¡± Cheng Yu smiled, ncing over at the barbequing Tian Xue. ¡°How can it be? My Senior Sister usually is very virtuous. I think it might be because Senior Brother Tian Heng and his team all died, therefore sometimes her temper would be a bit irascible,¡± Tian Xing exined. He did not wish to let Cheng Yu think that Tian Xue was one of those restless women, making a big fuss of everything. The view of females in the Cultivation World was still very conservative. Ladies needed to be virtuous. Therefore, Tian Xing was afraid that Cheng Yu would misunderstand. ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Yu smiled dully, not questioning it. The Cultivation World was filled with killings. Every day, there would be someone dying. This wasmon knowledge to all cultivators and also their ending. ¡°Of course. Senior Brother, how do you feel¡­of my Senior Sister?¡± Tian Xing pondered before asking. ¡°What? You wish to be the wingman?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Wingman?¡± Tian Xing was confused. This was the way of speaking in the Secr World. How could he possibly understand it? ¡°Haha. You think about it yourself!¡± Cheng Yu smiled lightly, lying on the grasnd. He ced his hand behind his head and looked at the starry sky. ¡°Then, how do you feel for my Senior Sister?¡± Tian Xing rubbed his head, not understanding the meaning. So, he returned to his original topic. ¡°You wish for your Senior Sister to marry me?¡± Cheng Yu did not reply, but countered with another question. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°How do you feel of your Senior Sister then?¡± Cheng Yu questioned. ¡°My Senior Sister is very awesome! Pretty, gentle, kind. Furthermore, her aptitude is also very good. Not longter, she will probably advance to the Golden Core Ream,¡± Tian Xing pondered before speaking. ¡°Since you feel that your Senior Sister is so good, why don¡¯t you marry her?¡± Cheng Yu had always thought that there were too many good women in the world. He couldn¡¯t manage those that don¡¯t belong to him. But those around him, he would definitely grab them with his hand and not push them away. ¡°How can that be? She¡¯s my Senior Sister. I have always treated her as a sister. How can I marry her?¡± Tian Xingmented surprisingly. ¡°Idiot. She isn¡¯t your blood-rted sister,¡± Cheng Yu said disapprovingly. ¡°Senior Sister and I grew up in Tianshan Sect together. She always treated me as her brother and I have always treated her as my sister. Furthermore, I have someone I like already,¡± Tian Xing exined. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s talk about your Tianshan Sect!¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t speak much. Everyone¡¯s romance was different. In any case, once he had fallen in love with a woman, he would chase her to the other side of the world. Compared to all this, he was more interested in knowing the so-called ten great sects. ¡°But we are talking about Senior Sister? You still have yet to tell me how you feel for my Senior Sister?¡± Tian Xing spoke earnestly. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about your Senior Sister? She appears to be a woman, that¡¯s all,¡± Cheng Yu stated nonchntly. ¡°Huh? Just like that?¡± Tian Xing was shocked. ¡°At least that¡¯s what she is now. Alright, we will put a halt to that topic. Tell me more about the ten great sects.¡± ¡°Ten great sects? Senior Brother, you aren¡¯t from the ten great sects?¡± Tian Xing was surprised. In his opinion, Cheng Yu was so powerful, so he ought to be from the ten great sects. It shouldn¡¯t be those ordinary ten great sects either. ¡°Who told you that I am from the ten great sects?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­Senior Brother, could it be that you are someone from the secluded sect?¡± Tian Xing thought of such a possibility. ¡°Secluded sect? What¡¯s secluded sect?¡± Cheng Yu questioned curiously. Until now, he had only heard of the ten great sects. Now, another moniker ¡®secluded sect¡¯ suddenly appeared. This Cultivation World actually has so many influences? ¡°This¡­Senior Brother, you don¡¯t even know of all this?¡± Tian Xing was baffled. ¡°Why are you asking so many question? Answer whatever I asked,¡± Cheng Yu had never once truly understood the Cultivation World. Now that he had finally found a genuine person from the ten great sects, he might as well get some information from him. ¡°Oh. The Cultivation World have four secluded sects. They are mainly made up from righteous, neutral, nefarious, devil. They are Limitless Pce, Great Buddhist Temple, ck Sky Sect and Demonic Pce. They have long secluded themselves. Therefore, they are addressed as the secluded sects.¡± ¡°Limitless Pce and Great Buddhist Temple are secluded sects? Then the ten great sects?¡± Cheng Yu had heard of the Great Buddhist Temple from the senior monk and also knew from him that they had long secluded themselves with Limitless Pce. However, he always thought they were one of the ten great sects. He never expected that Limitless Pce was actually ssified as a secluded sect. ¡°Er. The ten great sects are Tianshan Sect, Cangling Sect, Shushan Sect, Kunlun Sect, Huaxian Valley, Tianyin Sect, Aurotic Temple, Netherworld School, Blood ughtering Pce and Evil Spirits School,¡± Tian Xing did not understand why would Cheng Yu ask of all this, but he still exined it very clearly. ¡°Isn¡¯t Netherworld School, Blood ughtering Pce and Evil Spirits School demonic sects? Why are they also in the ten great sects?¡± Cheng Yu questioned. ¡°Yea. The ten great sects include all the righteous and demonic sects. However, they don¡¯t coexist together. If you were to ask who are the ten great righteous sects, they would be the same, but also including Spirit Tool School, Pill Concoctions School and Purple Cloud Sect, recing the three demonic sects.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like that,¡± Cheng Yu nodded. He never imagined that the Cultivation World actually had so many sects. ¡°How much do you know of Kunlun Sect? For example how many people they have, how many of them are above the Golden Core Realm?¡± Cheng Yu pondered before asking again. ¡°Around a thousand! As for how many are above the Golden Core Realm, there¡¯s no way I would know. Even our Tianshan Sect has many Golden Core experts, and I don¡¯t even know our count. How could I possibly know Kunlun¡¯s?¡± Tian Xing answered honestly. ¡°Ah!¡± Just when Cheng Yu wanted to continue understanding about the Cultivation World, Tian Xue shouted. ¡°Not good!¡± Cheng Yu nced at Tian Xue¡¯s direction. There was no one there, leaving behind an empty roasting frame. With a swoosh, Cheng Yu scuttled there. ¡°Tian Xue!¡± Cheng Yu arrived, but he couldn¡¯t find any traces of Tian Xue and the enemy. ¡°Cheng Yu save me!¡± Suddenly, a voice was heard from far away. Cheng Yu flew in the direction of the voice. ¡°Wu! Wu! Wu!¡± Cheng Yu dashed for hundreds of meters. Finally, he saw a tree-like nt, binding Tian Xue tightly, causing her to not even able to scream. ¡°Ha!¡± Cheng Yu shouted, charging at that monster. ¡°Boom!¡± That monster stretched out a tentacle, swirling towards Cheng Yu¡¯s sword. Cheng Yu erupted his qi, turning the Purple Light Sword. The Purple Light Sword revolved, shing all the tentacles on it into pieces. ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh!¡± Just when Cheng Yu was about to chase after that monster, thoserge flowers around him also turned into the monster-like appearances. Countless tentacles stretched over to Cheng Yu. ¡°It¡¯s actually an illusion beast!¡± Cheng Yu understood. ¡°Screech!¡± Cheng Yu was worried about Tian Xue¡¯s safety. He did not wish to fight with the illusion beast. Layers of sword reflection shed out, slicing the illusion beast into two. Cheng Yu quickly chased after the previous illusion beast. In his pursuit, lots of illusion beasts appeared to obstruct him. Fortunately, Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was great. Among these illusion beasts, the strongest was Foundation Establishmentte stage. How could they obstruct Cheng Yu? ¡°Illusion Monarch Beast! Looking for death!¡± Cheng Yu pursued. Finally, he saw Tian Xue. However, she was bound up by arge tentacle and was about to be ced into its mouth. Cheng Yu was angered. Sword reflections shot over, chopping the tentacle away. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°ng!¡± However, the Illusion Monarch Beast had the strength of Golden Core middle stage. An ordinary sword reflection was unable to slice its tentacle as it was blocked by the Qi armor. However, because it was put to a stop by Cheng Yu, the tentacle was repulsed and Tian Xue didn¡¯t get swallowed. ¡°Bang!¡± The Illusion Monarch Beast seemed to notice Cheng Yu. Being interrupted during his meal, it was angered. A tentacle swept over vigorously. Cheng Yu dodged and a pit appeared at the spot he was originally standing in. Chapter 241: Changes Within Cheng Yu’s Body Watching Cheng Yu dodge its attack, the Illusion Monarch Beast got even more angered. Numerous tentacles flew towards Cheng Yu. Consecutives parries caused Cheng Yu to feel very strained. ¡°Cheng Yu! Save¡­¡± At this moment, Tian Xue shouted. However, instantly she felt that her neck had been strangled causing her only able to shout half the sentence. ¡°D*mn it! Six Dragons Emerging Out From The Sea!¡± Cheng Yu no longer thought of more countermeasures, but hoped to save Tian Xue first. Six dragon reflections howled and flew towards the root of the tentacles. Six Dragons Emerging Out From The Sea was Cheng Yu¡¯s strongest attack. Along with the increase in Cheng Yu¡¯s strength, this move had long surpassed the might of when he was fighting against Huang Wen. Prior to this, the Golden Core Realm Wu Shang was half dead after receiving this attack. Now that itnded on the Illusion Monarch Beast¡¯s tentacle, although it couldn¡¯t kill it, it was sufficient to snap a few of its tentacles. ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± The Illusion Monarch Beast cried furiously after being injured. Cheng Yu flew over in time to catch the falling Tian Xue. ¡°Cheng Yu! Wu! Wu! Wu!¡± Tian Xue fell into Cheng Yu¡¯s embrace, hugging him tightly while sobbing. Just now, she was truly frightened. Originally, she was enjoying her roasted meat when suddenly an unknown being curled around her. When she was about to unsheathe her sword, the tentacle had already wrapped itself around her tightly. Fortunately she had cried out in time. Otherwise, she would have died unknowingly. When she saw Cheng Yu wasing over, but was obstructed by the other illusion beasts, she became even more nervous. At first, there was hope, but when she saw herself being handed over to a Golden Core middle stage illusion beast and it had already opened up its pitch-ck humongous mouth with her almost reaching the mouth, she was frightened to death. She had truly thought that she was about to be its food. Fortunately, Cheng Yu had arrived in time. Although it was a short 10 minutes, it caused Tian Xue to be horrified. This experience was a lot more intensepared to when she was confronting Wu Shang. When facing battles, she had already made prior preparation. Even if she was facing death, it wouldn¡¯t be that frightening. But when facing a group of unknown, yet frightening beasts, and they were about to turn her into food, how could she possibly ept it? This kind of feeling was not something that could be described by just using the word frightening. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Stop crying. Hug me tightly. We have yet to¡­¡± Cheng Yu had yet to finish speaking when he saw numerous tentaclese crashing down from the sky. He hugged Tian Xue tightly and dodged. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Tentacle after tentacle crashed into Cheng Yu, producing a series of explosions, bringing forth dust around the area. ¡°Purple Light Thousand Heavy Waves!¡± The tentacles in the sky danced around. It was basically unable to spot the location of the tentacles. Ultimately, Cheng Yu struck at the root of the tentacle. However, this Illusion Monarch Beast was in the Golden Core middle stage. How could it possibly be snapped off so easily? The illusion beast¡¯s tentacle kept on flinging over. Cheng Yu had no choice but to dodge all over the ce. Cheng Yu¡¯s expression turned solemn as he thought of countermeasures. However at that moment, Tian Xue seemed to not feel anxious at all. Both her hands had wrapped around Cheng Yu¡¯s waist with her eyes still teary, but her face was bright red with a smile. Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s heartbeat, feeling his warmth, she felt that at that very moment, she was very secure. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Cheng Yu dodged the iing tentacle attack. After that, he hugged Tian Xue and leapt up as he stood on top of the illusion beast. This Illusion Monarch Beast resembled a gigantic flower, but numerous tentacles grew on its stem. Because it had a gigantic body, its movement speed wasn¡¯t very fast. As for those ordinary illusion beasts, they were a lot smaller and possessed lightning speed. Their mission was to hunt for food for the Illusion Monarch Beast. In this Death Fantasy Ocean, there were a lot of illusion beasts. This was only one monarch. The illusion stone beast was also a different kind of illusion beast. If it wasn¡¯t attacking, it could transform into a flower or stone to camouge itself. ¡°Primeval Chaos Stab!¡± Cheng Yu found a spot that resembled a flower bud. After that, he stabbed it ferociously. ¡°Bang!¡± The might contained within the Primeval Chaos Stab was very startling. It directly pierced through the illusion beast¡¯s Qi defense armor as the sword directly stabbed into the flower bud. With a pull, the flower bud was sliced off easily as a radiance shed out within. ¡°Beast core!¡± Cheng Yu cried out in surprise. Demon beasts that possessed Golden Core middle stage cultivation were ssified as eighth rank. Eighth rank beast cores were ultimately very rare. If he chose to exchange it for just spiritual stones, he could easily get millions. The illusion beast cried out in pain. The tentacles on its stem quickly flung towards Cheng Yu. ¡°Pu!¡± Under his happiness, Cheng Yu wanted to retrieve the beast core. Momentarily, he forcefully withstood those tentacles. Immediately, he coughed out blood. ¡°Cheng Yu! How are you feeling?¡± Tian Xue saw Cheng Yu coughing out blood, so she got worried. Cheng Yu did not speak but continued to pull down his sword, opening up the wound. He stretched his hand in, retrieving the beast core. The Illusion Monarch Beast howled out in pain and the tentacles that had extended towards Cheng Yu seemed to have lost its strength. At this moment, the surrounding illusion beasts also encircled the monarch. Cheng Yu cleaved a few of the tentacles before escaping tens of meters away. Just as he was about to get near their encirclement, he realized that they were actually devouring the Illusion Monarch Beast. ¡°Not good! It¡¯s about to evolve!¡± Cheng Yu and Tian Xue were baffled by this. Suddenly, they realized a few of those Foundation Establishmentte stage illusion beasts emitted golden rays, with indications of evolution. Cheng Yu embraced Tian Xue tightly and escaped. These beasts were very hard to deal with. If he were to face a few of them together, it would truly be too difficult for him. The Illusion Monarch Beast¡¯s speed was slow, but its tentacles were very long. Furthermore, there were too many of them. The area its tentacles could cover was very wide. Wanting to escape from it would be very difficult. Even if a Golden Core initial stage expert were to be entangled by it, the expert would face difficulty to escape from its scope. ¡°Are you guys alright?¡± Cheng Yu fled for several hundred meters when he saw Tian Xing waiting for them there. When Tian Xing rushed over, he saw Cheng Yu was already in battle. Furthermore, he was surrounded by lots of illusion beasts. He had no way to get near and could only wait for Cheng Yu here. ¡°Don¡¯t speak so much. Let¡¯s go! This ce isn¡¯t suitable to stay for a long time,¡± Since Tian Xing was also around, Cheng Yu took out his flying sword, and was getting ready to leave. If he was to wait for those few illusion beasts toplete their evolution, then things wouldn¡¯t be this simple any longer. Taking care of one wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but more than one would be very difficult. Therefore, it would be better for them to leave. ¡°Cheng Yu, how are your injuries?¡± Sitting on top of the flying sword, Tian Xue came over to Cheng Yu¡¯s side enquiring worriedly. ¡°Very serious. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to endure for any much longer!¡± Cheng Yu replied with a face filled with pain and seriousness. ¡°What? Howe? Wu Wu Wu, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m sorry. Wu Wu Wu!¡± Observing Cheng Yu¡¯s expression, Tian Xue thought it was real. Her tears starting flowing down as she cried mournfully. ¡°Aish! Stop crying. I¡¯m fine. Just scaring you only,¡± Cheng Yu just wanted to take revenge on her for taking away his bear paw, purposely scaring her. He never imagined her to take it for real. Furthermore, she was crying so sadly, catching Cheng Yu unprepared. ¡°You¡­you b*st*rd. How can you lie to me? I am beating you to death!¡± Tian Xue was taken aback. She stopped her weeping immediately and started abusing him as she threw her punches at Cheng Yu chaotically. ¡°Pu!¡± In the end, Cheng Yu vomited out a mouthful of blood as the flying sword descended. ¡°Ah! Cheng Yu, what¡¯s wrong! Don¡¯t scare me!¡± The three of themnded on the ground. Tian Xue saw Cheng Yu¡¯s mouth was filled with blood as he fainted. She got anxious as her tears started flowing out again. ¡°Senior Sister, we should look for a safe ce first! Otherwise, this is too dangerous,¡± Tian Xing said nervously. The current Cheng Yu was their protective umbre. If Cheng Yu were to face any mishap, they would have no means of walking out of this flowery ocean. Tian Xing carried Cheng Yu as he treaded on cautiously. Discovering a safe meadow, he ced Cheng Yu down before taking out a few Soul Strengthening Pills for Cheng Yu. ¡°How is it?¡± Tian Xue was tense as she walked over worriedly. ¡°His Qi and blood are being impeded and his meridians are in chaos. The injuries seem not light at all,¡± Tian Xing took Cheng Yu¡¯s pulse before speaking. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I obviously knew that he was injured, yet I still beat him,¡± Tian Xue was feeling regretful and sad. Gradually, she started tearing up again. ¡°Senior Sister, you should stop crying. Senior Brother will be fine,¡± Tian Xing saw Tian Xue kept on ming herself, so he quickly consoled her. ¡°He must hate me to death,¡± Tian Xue replied grievously. ¡°How can it be? Senior Sister, stop thinking so much. You also suffered some trauma. You should take a rest first. I will protect you both.¡± ¡°With him like this, how can I sleep?¡± Tian Xue wiped away her tears, shaking her head. Tian Xing did not speak but sat at the side, observing his surroundings. This Death Fantasy Ocean did not have any animal-type demon beasts, but the nt-type demon beasts were a lot more frightening than animal-types. Cheng Yu had forcefully withstood the Illusion Monarch Beast¡¯s tentacle strike a few times. It goes without saying that he suffered from serious internal injuries while his Qi and blood were being impeded. This was also the reason why when Tian Xue was asking Cheng Yu of his injuries, he didn¡¯t speak, because he was using his internal energy to suppress his Qi and blood. Only allowed on Creativenovels Cheng Yu had yet to circte his Qi and adjust his Qi and blood before he was punched by Tian Xue chaotically. Indirectly, it scattered the internal energy within him. Cheng Yu was unable to stop the torrential energy from his Qi and blood before it starting to surge again. This was the reason why he was no longer able to endure before suddenly spurting out blood. At this moment, Tian Xing was observing their surroundings and Tian Xue was staring at Cheng Yu¡¯s face foolishly. No one knew what she was thinking. ¡°Senior Sister, there¡¯s spiritual Qi circting?¡± Tian Xing looked at Cheng Yu as he spoke after being startled. ¡°What?¡± Tian Xue didn¡¯t notice as she asked again. ¡°Look at Senior Brother. Large amounts of spiritual Qi is flowing into his body.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tian Xue asked curiously. ¡°No idea. Maybe Senior Brother is self-recovering!¡± ¡°So you are saying he¡¯s going to be alright?¡± Tian Xue asked delightfully. ¡°Should be!¡± Tian Xing stated indefinitely. In fact, what they didn¡¯t know was that at that very moment, the four spiritual veins within Cheng Yu were rapidly pouring spiritual Qi into Cheng Yu¡¯s body. And around his dantian, the nine branched tree that was formed through the condensation of Qi had ts first branch coagting Qi gradually. Along with the circting Qi getting denser, the branch¡¯s tip coagted even more Qi. The Qi slowly condensed, making it seem like a fruit had been born on the branch. Chapter 242: Discovery ¡°Senior Brother Yun Feng, how did Death Swamp turn to this?¡± Yun Feng and Yun Hai had epted Elder Ping¡¯s orders to investigate the three matters. They travelled for days before arriving at Death Swamp. However, when they saw the situation in Death Swamp, Yun Hai was puzzled. ¡°Not sure. Regardless, we should continue our journey!¡± Yun Feng squatted down at the shore, and used his hands to scoop up the water to inspect. He was also bewildered by the situation, but he didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Senior Brother, which matter should we start investigating first? Death Swamp is so big, it¡¯s very difficult to locate a single person,¡± The duo had trained here in the past. This ce could be said as a dangerous yet unrewarding location. Therefore, if there weren¡¯t any objectives, they wouldn¡¯t be here. Now, they were shouldering heavy responsibilities. In addition to the generous reward given by the sect, this was simply worth it. But to search for a person in such a big ce, how could it be that easy? ¡°Wait until we arrive at Death Fantasy Ocean, then we will decide. The incident happened so long ago, so they wouldn¡¯t be here,¡± Yun Feng also had no idea. However, because of his teacher¡¯s order, and for the rewards, he could only handle the matters seriously. ¡°Senior Brother, that Cheng Yu kid is only in Foundation Establishment Realm. Must the Sect Master dispatch us to handle him? In contrast, it is the expert that killed Yun Tian that makes me somewhat worried. That person should at least be in the Golden Core Realmte stage. Both of us might not necessarily win against him,¡± Yun Feng thought of having to confront a Golden Corete stage expert, and his heart felt quite worried. ¡°Hard to say. Since Yun Tian self-detonated his Golden Core, it meant that he intended to die with the other party. Then, he most likely should have been injured by the explosion. Perhaps, he might be hiding nearby to recuperate. With both of our strengths, handling an injured Golden Corete stage expert shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± Yun Feng analyzed. ¡°What Senior Brother said seems reasonable. Yun Tian¡¯s luck was quite pitiful. He could have provoked anyone, but chose to provoke a Golden Corete stage expert. Does he truly think that just because he¡¯s Elder Cheng¡¯s direct disciple that no one would dare to kill him? Hmph! Isn¡¯t he dead without any dregs left now?¡± Yun Hai and Yun Feng were under the tutge of Elder Ping. Therefore, they didn¡¯t have any favorable impression of the disciples under Elder Cheng¡¯s tutge. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this. We should first look for the soul tool. At the very least, when we return to the sect, we will have something to report,¡± Yun Feng shook his head while saying. ¡°Eh? Senior Brother, did you notice something amiss in Death Bone Tomb?¡± In thete night, they had flown for a long time in Death Bone Tomb, but they had yet to meet one white bone soldier. This was truly too weird. ¡°Howe there aren¡¯t any white bones soldiers?¡± At this moment, Yun Feng had also noticed this problem. Those who came to Death Bone Tomb before would know that the night was the time when the white bone armies rose. But both of them had flown for so long yet they had seen none. ¡°Senior Brother, do you think this is rted to Death Swamp¡¯s transformation?¡± Yun Hai voiced out. ¡°It¡¯s possible. Seems like this unknown transformation happened to this Death Forest. Even a soul tool was born. Seems like the period we need to stay in Death Forest might be prolonged. Perhaps, there might be a greater treasure that will be born,¡± Yun Feng associated all the unusual conditions before speaking. ¡°Really? Senior Brother, then wouldn¡¯t we be rich?¡± Yun Hai replied happily. ¡°Everything is just conjectures. Don¡¯t be too happy too early. We ought to continue our journey.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Tian Xing, why isn¡¯t he waking up yet? Could something have happened to him?!¡± It had been three days, but Cheng Yu stilledid there unmoving. There was no indication of him regaining consciousness. There was nothing but worries inside Tian Xue¡¯s mind. ¡°Senior Sister, rx. You are just randomly guessing. Look at Senior Brother¡¯splexion. It obviously recovered by a lot. Furthermore, try sensing it. Senior Brother¡¯s surrounding spiritual Qi are still pouring into his body constantly. This shows that Senior Brother is still self-recovering. I think he ought to wake up soon,¡± Tian Xing consoled with a smile. However, he knew this wasn¡¯t so. It had already been three days. ording to Cheng Yu¡¯s injury, he should have long woken up, but there wasn¡¯t any reaction from him. If it wasn¡¯t because he was still breathing, Tian Xing would have thought he was dead. ¡°There¡¯s someone?¡± Tian Xing¡¯s expression got solemn as he whispered to Tian Xue. ¡°What should we do? We cannot move him cause of his current situation,¡± TIan Xue said anxiously. Cheng Yu was able to absorb spiritual Qi. This meant that his cultivation technique was circting within his body. He was currently in the ethereal realm state. They mustn¡¯t interrupt him in any way. However, they were already in the depths of Death Fantasy Ocean. To arrive here meant that the person was definitely not simple. They were extremely nervous and worried. ¡°Let nature take its course. Hopefully, this person isn¡¯t an enemy,¡± Tian Xing prayed for Cheng Yu to wake up and also hoped that the person was a friend and not a foe. Otherwise, with just him and Tian Xue¡¯s strength, they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the people who were able to make it here. ¡°Brother Xuan Feng, are you sure that we can get pass this flowery ocean here?¡± The vegetation in the flowery ocean were at least a meter tall. Although they couldn¡¯t see them, their voices already reached Tian Xue and Tian Xing¡¯s ears. ¡°Brother Qing Xi. Trust me. Our direction is definitely not wrong,¡± Another Golden Core expert said. Looking at the thirty people behind him, Xuan Feng was filled with confidence. Ever since Xuan Feng and Qing Xi failed to get a hold of the soul tool, they formed an alliance. Furthermore, a few of the other groups had also formed teams with them. This group had two Golden Core experts. Other than the ten great sects, they were definitely an extremely formidable group. ¡°Xuan Feng? Qing Xi?¡± Tian Xue and Tian Xing looked at each other. Both shook their heads to indicate they did not know them. Both of their expressions grew even more solemn. This indicated that the poepleing over weren¡¯t friends. Hopefully, they weren¡¯t enemies either. ¡°Elder Feng, there¡¯s people over there!¡± At this moment, a scout ran over to their front, narrating respectfully. ¡°There¡¯s people? Do you know who they are?¡± Xuan Feng was surprised. To be able to reach here meant that the people weren¡¯t simple. It was highly likely they were from the ten great sects. Ten great sect people were usually very overbearing. Xuan Feng and the others didn¡¯t want toe into any contact with them. If the other party was truly from the ten great sects, it would be better for them to change directions. ¡°Not sure. They had three people. Two males a female. One of them seems to be injured,¡± The scout narrated. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Only three of them? What¡¯s their cultivation?¡± Xuan Feng was startled. In such a ce, the three of them were either in dire straits or experts. ¡°All are in Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± ¡°Oh? Let¡¯s go and take a look,¡± Xuan Feng heard that the other party was only in the Foundation Establishment Realm, so he immediately felt relieved. ¡°This is bad,¡± Their conversation wasn¡¯t spoken softly. With Tian Xue and Tian Xing¡¯s ability, they were able to hear it distinctly. Now that they wereing over, they immediately got anxious. However, Cheng Yu was still unable to move. They truly had no ways but to confront them. ¡°Elder Feng, it¡¯s them!¡± A group of people came out from the flowering shrub. The scout pointed at the nearby Tian Xue and Tian Xing as he spoke. Tian Xue saw the other party actually had thirty people. Furthermore, there were two Golden Core experts. ¡°Who are you people?¡± Xuan Feng looked at Tian Xue as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m Tianshan Sect¡¯s Tian Xue. This is my Junior Brother Tian Xing. Not sure whatments do the two seniors have for me?¡± In front of the two Golden Core experts, Tian Xue didn¡¯t dare to act unreasonably. Honestly speaking, she hoped that the other party would give Tianshan Sect some face and not make things difficult for them. ¡°So it¡¯s Tianshan Sect¡¯s disciples. Nice to meet you. Howe there¡¯s only three of you? Where are your other senior and junior brothers?¡± Xuan Feng looked at the other party expression as he spoke. When it came to the ten great sects people, the small sects did not have any favorable impression of them. Now that they met a few that were left behind, they would certainly not let them off so easily. However, they still needed to verify if there were any additionalpanions with them. Otherwise, once the news of them bullying the ten great sects was to be spread out, it would bring trouble. ¡°Our¡­¡± ¡°Our Senior Brothers just went out to explore the road ahead. Both of us were assigned to stay behind to look after our injured Junior Brother,¡± Tian Xue saw Tian Xing was about to answer, so she hurriedly took over. She was afraid that Tian Xing would speak the truth. Once these people had any ideas, things would be troublesome. ¡°Oh really? Since it¡¯s like that, we will stay here and rest for a while. Later on, we can also look for your Senior Brothers to inquire about the situation in front,¡± Xuan Fengughed. After that, he beckoned his head, indicating his subordinates to start resting. When seizing the soul tool, the two of them had been bullied by the four of the great sects. Now that they had met simr people in this ce, why would they let them off so easily? ¡°Senior Sister, what should we do?¡± Tian Xing wasn¡¯t foolish. When he heard Tian Xue¡¯s reply, he understood the hidden meaning in her words. But now that they were resting here, it wouldn¡¯t be long before everything was exposed. ¡°If we can drag, drag! I hope that they won¡¯t make a move against us. It would be the best if we could persevere until Cheng Yu wakes up,¡± Tian Xue nced at the peacefully sleeping Cheng Yu, andmented worriedly. ¡°Brother Xuan Feng, I can see they are obviously tricking us. Why aren¡¯t you making a move on them directly?¡± Qing Xi sat together with Xuan Feng as he voiced out his doubts. ¡°It¡¯s better to be extra cautious. The three of them are all in the Foundation Establishment Realm. It¡¯s unbelievable that the three of them were able to arrive here. I feel that the chances of them having apanion is very high. If by any chance apanion of theirs pops out, we will be in trouble,¡± Xuan Feng had always been cautious when dealing with stuff. After all, the other party was from Tianshan Sect. If they wanted to eliminate a small sect, it was as easy as a snap of their fingers. At this very moment, an acute transformation was happening within Cheng Yu¡¯s body. Previously, a core had formed in his first branch. But now, the first, second and third branches had gave birth to a core each. Now, there were a total of three cores within him. Qing Xi sat at the side, ncing at Cheng Yu¡¯s face by ident. Suddenly, he felt that Cheng Yu¡¯s face felt very familiar. He rapidly turned around and took another look at Cheng Yu¡¯s face. The more he observed, the more he felt Cheng Yu looked like that person. The more he observed, the more excited he got. Qing Xi looked at the nearby meditating Xuan Feng, and inspiration struck his mind. He signaled a few of his disciples. After speaking a few sentences to them, he also entered into a meditative state. After a while, Qing Xi arrived in front of Xuan Feng, sitting down. ¡°Brother Xuan Feng, I feel that it¡¯s better for us to leave first!¡± Qing Xi smiled as he spoke. Chapter 243: It’s Him! ¡°Brother Xuan Feng, I feel that we should leave as soon as possible!¡± Qing Xi arrived in front of Xuan Feng and said while smiling. ¡°Why? This is such a good opportunity. Don¡¯t you wish to kill them?¡± Xuan Feng asked. Prior to this, Qing Xi was still ming him for why he didn¡¯t made a move immediately. Why did he want to leave all of a sudden? ¡°Haha. Of course I wish to. When ites to people from the ten great sect, I have never once had a favorable impression of them. However, I feel that the words you spoke just now seems to be very true,¡± Qing Xi smiled. ¡°Which words?¡± ¡°You were saying they would never be able to arrive here without help. There¡¯s a high possibility that they havepanions with them.¡± ¡°Ok so?¡± Xuan Feng was growing more puzzled. ¡°You see, we wish to kill them, so they would also want to get rid of us. What if they returned and made a move on us? What should we do? Wouldn¡¯t it be a disaster for us?¡± Qing Xi exined. ¡°Hmph! We have so many people. Do they have the courage?¡± Xuan Feng said disapprovingly. ¡°Such a number of people might seem like a lot to us but to the ten great sects, it might not be. Since we are able to form our alliance, they could also form an alliance just for the sake of achieving a simr objective. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the ten great sects. The moment they start being unreasonable, they are more barbaric than anyone else. Why should we make things difficult for ourselves just for two or three Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xuan Feng heard Qing Xi¡¯s exnation, and he felt that it was quite reasonable. ¡°Besides, the main reason we are here is to search for even better treasures. If we are to develop any conflict with them, making us lose people, we will be unable to shoulder this. The odds of us seeking treasures sessfully would also lowered. Therefore, it¡¯s better for us to leave now. It¡¯s best not to get into contact with any of the ten great sects,¡± Sensing Xuan Feng being persuaded by his speech, Qing Xi was very excited. He started to narrate even more brilliantly to get him to agree. ¡°Right. What you said is correct. Compared to Death Shrine, they are just some insignificant people. We must not, because of them, spoil the grand n of searching for Death Shrine. We are moving!¡± Xuan Feng felt that the current Qing Xi was fishy, but he still felt that his reasoning was very good. Death Shrine was a lot more important. Once everyone finished packing up, they left. ¡°Senior Sister, why did they leave in such a hurry?¡± Seeing the big group of people had suddenly left, Tian Xing was bewildered. ¡°Not sure. Seems like they didn¡¯t wish to make things difficult for us. Them leaving is a good thing for us. Otherwise, we would be dead,¡± Tian Xue was also very puzzled, but in the end, she still loosened up the tension in her body. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Xuan Feng and Qing Xi travelled for about two hours. Suddenly, a person from the group behind them ran up and muttered something to Qing Xi. Qing Xi¡¯s expression immediately changed. An anxious look was disyed on his face immediately. ¡°Brother Qing Xi, what happened? What caused you to feel so worried?¡± Xuan Feng asked with a face filled with concern. ¡°Oh. It¡¯s like this. A few of my followers suddenly disappeared. I need to leave for a moment. Senior Brother Xuan Feng, you can go ahead first! I will follow soon after,¡± Qing Xi spoke while his face was filled with anxiousness. ¡°Why did such a thing happen? I think we should turn back and search together! With so many people helping out, we would be able to locate them very quickly,¡± Xuan Feng stated. ¡°Thank you for your good intentions Brother Xuan Feng. However, by doing so, it¡¯s very easy to attract attacks by the illusion beasts. It¡¯s better for me to go by myself. I can roam freely alone myself. Even if I were to face any trouble, I would still be able to flee easily. Once I find my other followers, I will return. Our rendezvous point will be here,¡± Qing Xi drew out a map. After that, he pointed at a location after he spoke. ¡°Alright then. We shall wait for you at this location,¡± Xuan Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was amiss. But momentarily, he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong and could only agree to it. Looking at the hurried Qing Xi¡¯s back, Xuan Feng felt that something seemed even more amiss. After that, he spoke a few sentences to his other followers before following behind him secretly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Senior Sister, I have never seen you being so gentle and considerate to any guys before. Have you truly fallen in love with Senior Brother?¡± The duo was fine. Sensing the gentle look Tian Xue was giving to Cheng Yu, Tian Xing mocked. ¡°Who loves him! Don¡¯t spout nonsense. I just felt that I let him down. It¡¯s because of me that he had been injured to this point,¡± Tian Xue¡¯s charming face blushed faintly, disputing Tian Xing¡¯s remark. ¡°Really? Senior Sister, you truly have not fallen in love with Senior Brother?¡± ¡°I already said that I don¡¯t like him, so it means I don¡¯t like him. Stop pestering me about this endlessly, alright?¡± Tian Xue¡¯s heart was beating wildly as she refuted with anger. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°So it¡¯s like this. Seems like I misunderstood. Fortunately, Senior Brother also said¡­¡± With Tian Xue acting like this, Tian Xing followed her words and said. He purposely cut off his sentence halfway. ¡°What did he say?¡± Hearing this sentence, Tian Xue anxiously replied. ¡°Say what?¡± Tian Xing feigned confusion as he spoke. ¡°You¡­just now, didn¡¯t you say Senior Brother also said¡­then what did he say?¡± Tian Xue asked with an anxious tone. ¡°Oh. So you are asking this. Senior Brother didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Tian Xing seemed to have suddenly realized what she was asking as he spoke. ¡°You b*st*rd. Are you trying to anger your Senior Sister to death? What exactly did he say?¡± Seeing Tian Xing had purposely acted secretive, Tian Xue was extremely annoyed. ¡°Senior Sister, Senior Brother really didn¡¯t say anything. However Senior Sister, what exactly do you wish to know?¡± Tian Xing wasughing in his heart. Yet, he still acted as if he had no understanding of the current situation as he spoke. ¡°I want to know what he said!¡± ¡°Oh, he said the night is very beautiful,¡± Tian Xing thered. ¡°Night is very beautiful? What nonsense is this? If you continue spouting nonsense, I will beat you up!¡± ¡°He said he isn¡¯t angry with you.¡± ¡°Are you deliberately trying to keep the suspense?¡± Tian Xue refuted angrily. ¡°What I said is true. He said it himself.¡± ¡°The two of you chatted for so long that day. What were you chatting about?¡± On the day she was caught, Tian Xing and Cheng Yu had chatted for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s all the things I said before.¡± ¡°What else?¡± Tian Xue pursuited on. ¡°And also the Cultivation World¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°Some more?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± Tian Xing spoke bluntly. ¡°That¡¯s all? Howe there¡¯s nothing more? Didn¡¯t you say that you went over to inquire about the situation?¡± Tian Xue was furious. Previously, Tian Xing had volunteered to passively probe the current situation. And yet, there was nothing in return. How could she not be angered? ¡°That¡¯s right. I went over to inquire about the situation.¡± ¡°Then what kind of situation did you inquire about?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you?¡± Tian Xingmented in marvel. ¡°What did you say?¡± Tian Xue felt that she was about to turn crazy. ¡°It¡¯s those things that I just told you.¡± ¡°This is what you inquired about? Nothing else?¡± Tian Xue had the urge to pinch Tian Xing¡¯s head. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Senior Sister, isn¡¯t this what you wanted me to inquire? If not, what is it? Tell me, I will help you inquire it next time,¡± Tian Xing giggled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the next time I will not be able to hold myself back and instead I will just kill you,¡± Tian Xue said resentfully. ¡°You didn¡¯t specify it clearly. I have always thought that you liked Senior Brother. Therefore, I specially went over to ask him. In the end, you said you didn¡¯t like him. What else is there for me to say?¡± ¡°You asked him this, so what did he say?¡± Tian Xue¡¯s face immediately turned redder, with hints of excitement. ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything!¡± ¡°Crack! Crack!¡± Tian Xue¡¯s face was filled with anger. Her teeth were grinding against each other. She felt that she had been yed by Tian Xing. ¡°He truly said nothing this time,¡± Sensing Tian Xue¡¯s killing intent, Tian Xing hastily replied. ¡°He would say nothing about it in the future as well!¡± At this moment, a few figures suddenly flew out from the flower shrub,nding in front of the duo. ¡°You¡­senior, what do you mean?¡± Tian Xue was startled. She had no idea why this group of people would return. Furthermore, it seemed as if they came with bad intentions. ¡°Hehe. Not much. Who is he to you?¡± Qing Xi pointed at Cheng Yu who was lying on the ground and asked. ¡°He¡¯s my Junior Brother. Why?¡± Very quickly, Tian Xue was able to tell this person hade looking for Cheng Yu. So, she said that he was from Tianshan Sect, so hopefully this person had some reserve. ¡°Your Junior Brother? So you are saying he¡¯s from your Tianshan Sect? It doesn¡¯t seem so to me!¡± Qing Xi was taken aback at first, but when he thought back to the scene, he realized that Tianshan Sect¡¯s Tian Xuan was also around. If Cheng Yu was Tianshan Sect, then both of them would have recognized each other. ¡°For my Tianshan Sect to have disciples, could Senior have a clear understanding?¡± Tian Xuemented. ¡°I want to keep it short. Considering your Tianshan Sect¡¯s face, hand him over to me. I can spare your lives,¡± Qing Xi still didn¡¯t believe Cheng Yu was from Tianshan Sect, but he did not wish to offend Tianshan Sect either. So, he only wanted Cheng Yu. ¡°Dream on,¡± Tian Xue unsheathed her sword, standing in front of Cheng Yu. Tian Xing had also unsheated his, standing beside Tian Xue. ¡°I had already given you people a chance. It¡¯s you people who didn¡¯t treasure it. Go!¡± Both of Qing Xi¡¯s hands beckoned. Six people from behind immediately charged forward. ¡°This b*st*rd. I was thinking why he became so cautious and timid all of a sudden. It turns out that he wishes to eat the meal alone!¡± Far away in the flower shrub, Xuan Feng had been hiding there as he watched the battle and scolded in his heart. This b*st*rd was truly dishonest. Because of three Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, he actually tricked him. ¡°Brother Qing Xi, don¡¯t you feel a bit guilty!¡± Xuan Feng flew out from the flower shrub, looking at Qing Xi as he spoke. ¡°Brother Xuan Feng, you mustn¡¯t misunderstand. My few followers got greedy. They had secretly slipped away from the group, running over here in hopes of killing them. I also just arrived here,¡± Noticing the appearance of Xuan Feng, Qing Xi was startled. He was regretting it inwardly. He never imagined Xuan Feng would follow him. If he knew, he would have personally made a move and killed them immediately before returning. ¡°Really? Then how will Brother Qing Xi handle the situation now?¡± Xuan Feng looked at the few people who were battling as he spoke to Qing Xi. ¡°Since they already started fighting, in order to express my apology, these two will belong to you. This almost dead one will belong to me,¡± Qing Xi saw Xuan Feng had never once taken notice of Cheng Yu, so he sighed in relief. He walked for a few steps, purposely blocking Xuan Feng¡¯s view. Xuan Feng looked at Qing Xi curiously. This b*st*rd doesn¡¯t seem to be one who would voluntarily suffer any losses. Now, he seems to be so easy to deal with. Xuan Feng couldn¡¯t help but turn his body to look at the person lying down. ¡°Eh?¡± Xuan Feng saw Cheng Yu looked very familiar, but did not know him well. He frowned as he nced at Qing Xi. Qing Xi¡¯s heart tightened. Once again, he ¡°identally¡± moved two steps, blocking Cheng Yu¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s him! So it¡¯s him! What a good Qing Xi. To actually y such a show to me. Him! I want him!¡± Xuan Feng suddenly remembered. Immediately he was angered as he shouted at Qing Xi. Chapter 244: Three Golden Cores! At this moment, Xuan Feng ultimately remembered. This kid was the person who yed everyone while holding onto his soul tool in Death Bone Tomb! Previously, he was curious as to why Qing Xi would y a scenario just for three Foundation Establishment cultivators. It turned out to be because of this kid. With everything bing clear to him, why would Xuan Feng hand this kid over to Qing Xi? ¡°Brother Xuan Feng, don¡¯t you find this inappropriate? No matter what, it¡¯s me who discovered him first. The moment you arrived, you want to bring him away? Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me?¡± Originally, Qing Xi was still thinking that he could secretly steal the soul tool. After that, he would return to the group safely. He never imagined that ultimately, he was still discovered by Xuan Feng. Although his ns were destroyed, he would not let Xuan Feng bring Cheng Yu away no matter what. The soul tool was too important to him. Even those ten great sects, the top-ranking ones, also didn¡¯t have that many soul tools. Let alone the small sects. Simrly at Golden Core Realm, they were already sect elders. But in front of the ten great sects, Golden Core cultivators were merely ssified as elite disciples. Within the small sect, they did not even have many spiritual tools. Previously when the six Golden Core cultivators were battling, four from the ten great sects were using spiritual tools. As for them, they were only using supreme-grade treasured tools. It distinctively showed the disparity between them. Furthermore, one could tell how important a spiritual tool was to them. ¡°What who arrived first, who arrivedter? If you didn¡¯t employ a stratagem to trick me, the things on him would have long belonged to me. Would there even be a portion left for you? Therefore, this kid belongs to me, the other two belong to you,¡± Xuan Feng wasn¡¯t willing topromise, walking up to Cheng Yu, intending to bring him away. ¡°You saying so is forcing me to make a move!¡± Qing Xi¡¯s body flickered as he arrived in front of Xuan Feng, blocking him. ¡°Want to make a move, do it! There¡¯s no need to be so long-winded. You think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Xuan Feng sent a palm strike towards Qing Xi. ¡°Good fellow! So you are serious about this. Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± Qing Xi didn¡¯t imagine Xuan Feng to really make a move. Without paying attention, he was forced to retreat a few steps by Xuan Feng¡¯s palm strike. His heart was immediately filled with anger. As for Tian Xue and Tian Xing, they were facing six other Foundation Establishment cultivators. How could they possibly handle them? Very shortly, they were beaten up to the point where they could no longer retaliate, copsing on the ground. They vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and no longer had the ability to continue fighting. Two of the cultivators ced their swords on Tian Xue and Tian Xing¡¯s necks, but did not kill them. Rather, they were waiting for Qing Xi¡¯smand. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Xuan Feng and Qing Zi did not use any weapons. Perhaps it was because neither of them had the intention to ughter each other, so they only fought with their bare hands. ¡°Brother Qing Xi, as long as you hand over the soul tool, wait until we find Death Shrine, you will have the rights to choose the treasures inside first. How about that?¡± Both of them fought for quite a while, but were evenly matched. So, Xuan Feng suggested. ¡°Brother Xuan Feng, I also have the same intention. How about letting you pick first and letting me have the soul tool?¡± Qing Xi was not foolish. Who knew if they could discover Death Shrine? The soul tool was a physical treasure on Cheng Yu. Who would be willing to exchange with a so-called rumor for a physical treasure? Neither of thempromises. Both wanted to take away the soul tool so they could only continue fighting. ¡°Bring the few of them away!¡± Qing Xi saw his followers had already finished their battles, so he was suddenly struck by an idea as he shouted to them. ¡°Yes!¡± They received the orders, preparing to bring Cheng Yu away. ¡°Qing Xi, you despicable b*st*rd! To actually not abide by the rules!¡± Xuan Feng saw Qing Xi followers was about to bring Cheng Yu away, so he hastily rushed forth. ¡°Hmph! What rules? Whoever obtains it first, it belongs to! Your opponent is me!¡± Qing Xi¡¯s body flickered, returning to Xuan Feng¡¯s front, blocking him. ¡°Bang!¡± However it was at this moment, just when the four cultivators were about to touch Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu¡¯s body flickered in golden light. They were actually repulsed by a powerful airflow! ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Everyone was paying attention to the situation that just happened and were taken back. Only Tian Xue and Tian Xing¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°Such a formidable spiritual Qi cirction? What exactly is going on?¡± Xuan Feng and Qing Zi had also halted. They felt the spiritual Qi around them rushing into Cheng Yu¡¯s body frantically. Their minds were filled with doubts. ¡°Golden Core Realm? Not good! He¡¯s forming his core!¡± Suddenly, Qing Xi felt a familiar auraing from Cheng Yu¡¯s body. It was the aura of core formation. He was startled. ¡°Don¡¯t let him form his core!¡± Xuan Feng also understood. In an instant, he charged up, sending a palm strike towards Cheng Yu. The golden light on Cheng Yu¡¯s body flickered once again. It grew even more dazzling. Xuan Feng was unexpectedly repulsed by a formidable force as well. ¡°Why is it like this?¡± Xuan Feng disyed a face of ipetence. He was not able to understand why was he being repulsed! ¡°Let me!¡± Qing Xi also felt baffled by it. Sensing the spiritual Qi Cheng Yu was absorbing was growing stronger, he could no longer be bothered by anything else. He circted the Qi in him. Simrly, his body was flickering in golden rays. After that, he flew as he struck towards Cheng Yu. Same as previously, the golden rays on Cheng Yu¡¯s body grew denser and Qing Xi was also repulsed. Furthermore, blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that Qing Xi had been injured. At that very moment, within Cheng Yu¡¯s dantian, on the third branch of the tree, the third Qi core had also condensed into a golden core. Suddenly, three golden core reflections were flickering above Cheng Yu. ¡°Core formation, sess! But why are there three golden cores?¡± Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them, to the point of them no longer being able to describe how they felt. Three Golden Cores? This was simply unheard of. Tian Xue and Tian Xing were also astonished to the point of being speechless. However, they were more excited. The stronger Cheng Yu was, the safer they were. ¡°He¡¯s going to regain consciousness! Kill him!¡± Ultimately, Xuan Feng was the one who reacted first. Three golden cores Golden Core Realm expert. This was unheard of in the history of the Cultivation World. If he couldn¡¯t kill this person, none of them would be able to escape. Qing Xi and Xuan Feng unsheathed their own supreme-grade treasured tools, dashing forth! ¡°ng!¡± Just when both of their swords were about to pierce Cheng Yu¡¯s body, a purple colored long sword flew out from Cheng Yu¡¯s body, blocking them. ¡°Soul tool!¡± When they saw the soul tool appearing, their hearts became excited. However in an instant, both of them were no longer able to remain happy. ¡°Both of you seem to be very interested in my soul tool!¡± Cheng Yu stood upright. The shining Purple Light Sword was already in his hand as he looked at Xuan Feng and Qing Xi,ughing. ¡°Cheng Yu!¡± ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Seeing Cheng Yu had finally woke up, Tian Xue and Tian Xing were ted. Cheng Yu lightly smiled at the duo, hinting at them not to worry. ¡°You¡­who exactly are you?¡± Hearing Tian Xue calling him Cheng Yu and this name had been unheard of in the Cultivation World, Qing Xi did not believe that he was truly someone from the Tianshan Sect. It was impossible for Tianshan Sect to have produced such a person. Three Golden Cores. What kind of genius was able to possess this? If Tianshan Sect possessed such genius, it would had long dered it to the world. ¡°Who I am isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that you injured my friends. You can only repay your sins with death!¡± Cheng Yu looked at the miserable state Tian Xue and Tian Xing were in, and fury was ignited in his heart as he looked at Xuan Feng and Qing Zi, speaking nonchntly. ¡°Atrocious! Don¡¯t think just because you have three golden cores, I would be afraid of you. Hand over the soul tool. Otherwise, I will let them see hell immediately!¡± Qing Xi already knew that the current him was no longer able to win against Cheng Yu. However, he still had two hostages on hand. Since Cheng Yu seemed to care so much about them, then they were the best treasures he had on hand. With a twinkle, Qing Xi arrived beside TIan Xue. His hand was holding on Tian Xue¡¯s neck, looking at Cheng Yucently. ¡°Provoking me is not a good thing!¡± Seeing the pained expression on Tian Xue, Cheng Yu turned gloomy. The killing intent within him was ignited once again. ¡°Don¡¯t talk such nonsense to me. Hand over the soul tool, and I will let her go. Otherwise, I will choke her to death!¡± Qing Xi saw Cheng Yu not daring to attack, so he got even morecent. He increased the strength in his hand, causing Tian Xue to cry out involuntarily. ¡°Looking for death!¡± Cheng Yu shot out the Purple Light Sword at him. The sword was flickering in intense purple rays and no one was able to keep their eyes in check. After that, Cheng Yu disappeared from the spot. No one was able to tell what was happening before their eyes. They could only feel the world had turned purple. ¡°Swoosh!¡± When the purple rays had disappeared, everyone had recovered their sight. However, they were taken back by the scene before them. They felt that they had entered into a red world. Cheng Yu was no longer in his original spot and his hand was holding onto the Purple Light Sword. In front of them, a headless corpse was standing there. Blood spurted out from its neck, dying everything red in front of it. The left hand of the headless corpse was still clutching Tian Xue¡¯s neck. ¡°Elder Qing died? In a single move?¡± ¡°This¡­this is unbelievable. A Golden Core expert was actually killed in a single sword move? What kind of strength is this?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he just advance to Golden Core Realm? Why does he possess such formidable strength? Is this the strength of three Golden Cores?¡± Although they had all turned sober, they were still unable to understand what happened in front of them. They did not dare believe that everything that had just happened was real. A grand Golden Core expert that was looked up to by countless people was actually killed in a single move by another Golden Core cultivator. Such strength was no longer in the category of just strong, it was simply dreadful! ¡°Bang!¡± The cultivators who still had his sword ced on Tian Xing¡¯s neck, had his hands trembling non-stop, causing his sword to fall onto the ground. Cheng Yu was truly too frightening. Golden Core Realm was killed within a move. He himself, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, how would he dare to threaten him? ¡°Senior, please spare our lives! It¡¯s none of our business. We were just following orders!¡± One of them saw the scene, and he was frightened to the point of copsing to the group, begging for mercy. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Senior, please spare our lives!¡± ¡°Senior, please spare our lives!¡± With someone leading, the others also kneeled on the ground, begging for mercy. ¡°What about you?¡± Cheng Yu turned around as he looked at the slightly trembling Xuan Feng andmented. ¡°This¡­I plead senior to spare my life!¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s question, Xuan Feng¡¯s heart trembled. Although Cheng Yu had just advanced to Golden Core Realm and his age was a lot younger than him, Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was evident. Golden Core initial stage was able to kill the other within a move. This was no longer a difference between just one stage. He had no choice but to give in. Chapter 245: Highly Anticipated Spiritual Qi Tree! ¡°In fact, I still have to be thankful to you. If it wasn¡¯t because you fought with him, I might have failed the core formation. Therefore, this time I will spare your life. If there was a next time yound into my hands again, there might not necessarily be such a good opportunity,¡± Cheng Yu stated to Xuan Feng. Cheng Yu had been lying there unmoving, but he was able to perceive the outside world clearly. When he saw Tian Xue and Tian Xing had been taken hostage, he was very anxious. He had been considering if he should still continue his core formation. Originally when Qing Xi had ughtered his way over, Cheng Yu thought that he was dead meat this time. He never imagined that during the crucial time of his core formation process, Xuan Feng had actually hindered Qing Xi. This allowed Cheng Yu to sessfully umte enough spiritual Qi to form his core. ¡°Thank you, senior. There will not be a second time. Can I leave now?¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Xuan Feng truly wished to kill himself. It turned out that it was him who assisted Cheng Yu. Otherwise, even if the soul tool hadnded into Qing Xi¡¯s hands, there were still opportunities for him to snatch it back. Now, don¡¯t even mention the soul tool, he had even offended such an abnormal person. Truly regretted his own actions. ¡°Go!¡± Cheng Yu waved his hands. Xuan Feng desired the soul tool in his hand, but ultimately, he didn¡¯t do anything that was unbeneficial to Cheng Yu. Sparing his life was something unsubstantial. Sensing Xuan Feng had left, the six followers of Qing Xi¡¯s kneeled on the ground as they trembled in fear, not sure of what to do. ¡°As for the few of you, Tian Xue, Tian Xing, both of you had been injured by them. You can do as you wish to them!¡± Cheng Yu nced at the six people kneeling down as he spoke to Tian Xue and Tian Xing. ¡®This¡­give them a way to survive then!¡± Tian Xue looked at Tian Xing while Tian Xing also did the same. He indicated that she should make the decision. Tian Xue hesitated for a moment. Nevertheless, she still decided to release them. ¡°Have you all heard, aren¡¯t you going to quickly thank them?¡± Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t someone who was fond of killing. Therefore, he handed the few of them to Tian Xue and Tian Xing to handle. He wasn¡¯t the disappointed at this conclusion. In contrast, he felt that he didn¡¯t misread them as he shouted to the followers. ¡°Thank you, senior. Thank you, seniors, for your mercy!¡± Everyone was ted as they hurriedly kowtowed to express their gratitude. ¡°Scram!¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t have the mood to care about them, but was rather anxious to figure out his current situation. Previously, the situation was urgent, causing him not to have the time to pay attention to it. The changes happening in his body were too startling, making him have no choice but to study it earnestly. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Here, you two should take a good rest,¡± Cheng Yu tossed out two bottles of Reversal Pills to the duo. After that, he went to look for a tranquil ce and started meditating alone. ¡°This¡­¡± Tian Xing looked at the bottle filled with supreme-grade Reversal Pills. He no longer was able to describe his feelings. Ordinary Reversal Pills were already hard toe by. He never imagined Cheng Yu to actually toss two bottles to him. It caused him to feel excited and happy. He quickly swallowed one before searching for a ce to enter seclusion to rest. Tian Xue held onto the bottle of Reversal Pills yet she couldn¡¯t feel any sense of happiness. Cheng Yu was too hateful. He obviously knew that she was suffering from severe injuries, so didn¡¯t he know how to console her? Yet, he left without saying a word and started recuperating?! She had been beaten up wanting to guard him. Truly an ungrateful b*st*rd! ¡°Hmph!¡± Tian Xue stamped her foot resentfully. She also swallowed a Reversal Pill and started recuperating. Cheng Yu closed his eyes and check the situation in his dantian. He was shocked to the point of being speechless. The Qi tree had grown a lot more corporealpared to the past. And those three branches below it had a flickering, swaying golden core. ¡°Master, you are truly a genius. Within my memories, I never once heard of a human cultivator being able to give birth to three golden cores,¡± At this moment, Huo Yu¡¯s voice transmitted over. ¡°Huo Yu, you advanced?¡± Cheng Yu noticed the Huo Yu in the Soul Suppressing Pagoda had grown a bit. Furthermore, the crown above its head had turned golden once again. ¡°En. This was all thanks to master¡¯s blessing. With you advancing, it¡¯s natural that I recover a portion of my strength. Furthermore, I feel that my current strength is a lot greater than when I was in Golden Core middle stage,¡± Huo Yumented happily. ¡°Then this is truly great!¡± Originally, when Huo Yu had been suppressed from Golden Core middle stage to Foundation Establishment Realm, this caused Cheng Yu to feel extremely regretful. Because Foundation Establishment Strength wouldn¡¯t be able to aid him much. With Huo Yu recovering its strength to Golden Core initial stage, it would be totally different. Now, Huo Yu would also be able to assist him during a fight. He finally had a reliable helper. How could Cheng Yu not be happy? ¡°Oh right, Huo Yu, just now you said that you never heard of any human cultivators forming three golden cores. Do you mean that there¡¯s someone who isn¡¯t a human cultivator who formed three golden cores?¡± Cheng Yu recalled Huo Yu sentence. ¡°En. From my memories, some demonic beasts are able to aplish it. Although we form beast cores, the essence is still simr,¡± Huo Yu¡¯s memories came from all the past generations of the zing monarch kings. Therefore when it came to some matters, it had a better understanding than Cheng Yu. ¡°Oh? What kind of demonic beasts have such situations?¡± Cheng Yu asked curiously. ¡°Our beast cores are usually formed inside our brains. Therefore, those with additional heads are able to form a lot more beast cores. I heard that the nine headed demonic dragon can form nine beast cores, so its strength was terrifying,¡± Huo Yumented. ¡°Nine beast cores? What kind of strength is that!¡± Cheng Yumented in astonishment. ¡°En. It¡¯s pure terror!¡± ¡°Eh? Huo Yu, take a look. The Qi tree within my dantian also has nine tree branches? Do you think I would also form nine golden cores?¡± Cheng Yu seem to have remembered something as he spoke to Huo Yu excitedly. ¡°This¡­this, master, perhaps you might be able to form nine golden cores,¡± Observing the big tree within Cheng Yu¡¯s dantian, Huo Yu also replied with high anticipation. ¡°Heh! I also feel that way. Now that it formed three, I believe the other six will also form a core separately,¡± Cheng Yu narrated excitedly. Your mother, nine golden cores! What kind of abnormality is that? He believed that even if he didn¡¯t form his nascent soul, he would also be able to get rid of those Nascent Soul cultivators, right? Cheng Yu¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation and curiosity. He really wished to fast forward to the future to see his change. Previously, he thought that he had failed his core formation. Unexpectedly, it wasn¡¯t true. Once it formed, it formed three golden cores immediately. The ups and downs of life were really like a roller coaster, too stimting! It made Cheng Yu unable to understand it. When Tian Xue and Tian Xing had woken up from their retreat, Cheng Yu was sitting beside the bonfire, roasting meat. Tian Xue rubbed her tummy, running over to the frame, and grabbed a piece ofmb and starting gobbling it down. ¡°Oi, where are your manners? You didn¡¯t even inform me when you are eating my stuff? Where¡¯s your virtuousness?¡± Cheng Yu saw Tian Xue acting so crude, so hemented in dissatisfaction. After that, he took a piece ofmb and tossed it to Tian Xing. ¡°Heh! Senior Brother¡¯s roasted meat is still the best,¡± Tian Xing bit themb tedly. As for Tian Xue, she was eating themb alone quietly, not speaking a single sentence. Tian Xue didn¡¯t even give Cheng Yu a nce and also did not speak a sentence. After she finished eating, she ran back and started meditating again, causing Cheng Yu to be surprised. Since when had this woman became so hardworking? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your Senior Sister? Did she suffer from a shock?¡± Cheng Yu questioned Tian Xing. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Perhaps, she might have been intimidated by Senior Brother¡¯s strength, arousing Senior Sister¡¯s fighting spirit,¡± Regarding Tian Xue¡¯s weird manner, Tian Xing was unable to make head or tails of it. ¡°Perhaps!¡± Cheng Yu believed the reasoning without any doubt as he nodded his head. He¡¯s such a prodigy, to actually have three golden cores. If he wasn¡¯t a prodigy, who was? ¡°Senior Brother, what exactly happened to you? Why would you have three golden cores? Furthermore the strength is too abnorm¡­er, too valiant! To actually kill a Golden Core expert with a single move,¡± Tian Xing wanted to say Cheng Yu was too abnormal. But he felt too embarrassed to. So he put a stop to it. However, when it came to the three golden cores Cheng Yu possessed, he was very curious. ¡°Haha, this is a secret!¡± Cheng Yu chuckled and didn¡¯t borate because he had yet to understand his situation fully. If it didn¡¯t happen on his body authentically, even he wouldn¡¯t have believed all of this was true. ¡°Then Senior Brother, can you teach me?¡± Tian Xing admired Cheng Yu. Three golden cores was not as simple as having three Golden Core experts joining hands. Three Golden Core initial stage experts could never kill off a Golden Core initial stage expert with a single move. Therefore, no one had a clear understanding of Cheng Yu¡¯s strength. Even he wasn¡¯t sure as well. If three golden cores transforming into nascent souls, what kind of scene would that be? Three nascent souls? Thinking about it would really cause one to be stirred up limitlessly. ¡°No way!¡± Cheng Yu shook his head. He had yet to understand why he had three golden cores. Even if he wanted to teach, he would not do so yet. In fact, for Cheng Yu to be able to get rid of a Golden Core expert wasn¡¯t easy. It was because of the advancement in realm, Cheng Yu was able to bring forth the true strength of the soul tool. Previously, the reason why he was able to kill Qing Xi in a strike wasrgely due to the might of the Purple Light Sword. It was the purple radiance and purple domain to allow everyone to lose their vision temporarily. Therefore, Cheng Yu was able to made his move so smoothly. But the move had consumed lots of his strength. If it wasn¡¯t because of the support from the spiritual veins, it was impossible for him to cast such a move. ¡°Oh!¡± Tian Xing was regretful because of Cheng Yu¡¯s rejection, but he also knew that the rejection wasn¡¯t simple. Three golden cores was unprecedented. Why would he teach someone so randomly? ¡°Is not that I am not willing. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have the means to. At least the current me isn¡¯t able to,¡± Seeing Tian Xing was disappointed, Cheng Yu exined to him. These days, having interacted with Tian Xing, he felt that Tian Xing¡¯s character wasn¡¯t bad. It made him recall the Fatty Qian in his school. It was also because of this, he didn¡¯t want a knot to be formed in Tian Xing¡¯s heart. ¡°So Senior Brother is saying you would teach me in the future?¡± Tian Xing said excitedly. ¡°I will try,¡± Cheng Yu also wasn¡¯t sure if he would be able to unravel this secret, but he didn¡¯t wish to make Tian Xing disappointed. So, he could only promise first. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Obtaining Cheng Yu¡¯s promise, Tian Xing was ted. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Perhaps, if there is a day I am not in a good mood, I would no longer be willing to do so,¡± Cheng Yu saw Tian Xing being so happy, so his mood had also gotten rxed by a degree as he smiled. ¡°Please don¡¯t, Senior Brother. You must always maintain your good mood every day!¡± Tian Xing immediately scowled miserably. ¡°Haha. This would have to depend on your performance,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°I will definitely be at my tip-top behavior!¡± Chapter 246: Two Options! Cheng Yu and the others sat on top of the flying sword and searched for three days. But the purple water and heavenly bone within Cheng Yu¡¯s body showed no reaction. The previous excitement he had when he advanced into Golden Core Realm was no longer there. With time passing, Cheng Yu got increasingly anxious because the three month deadline was getting closer and closer and he still had yet to discover the third pce. However, it was impossible for Cheng Yu to give up. He had no idea when would be the next time he coulde to the Cultivation World. Therefore, he might need to extend his deadline. With twice the experience, Cheng Yu felt that some important secrets were being concealed within this Death Forest. But with the need to locate the five pces, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to unravel this secret or go treasure hunting. It was even more impossible for him to leave this Death Forest. ¡°Out! Out! Senior Sister, we crossed the flower ocean,¡± Suddenly, Tian Xing saw the scene changing, so he immediately cried out in excitement. Astonishingly, in front of them was a vast forest with no flowers. ¡°Truly great!¡± Tian Xue also stood up from the flying sword, looking at the distant forest happily. Exiting from Death Fantasy Ocean also signified that they were closer to Death Pce by a step, meaning it also signified that they were getting closer to the god water. ¡°Aiya! Senior Brother! Why are you turning back? The exit of the flower ocean is in front!¡± At this moment, Cheng Yu suddenly turned around, entering the depths of the flower ocean again. ¡°Oi, what are you doing?¡± Tian Xue also cried out in discontentment. Ever since Cheng Yu had advanced into Golden Core Realm, Tian Xue never talked to him. Now that she had seen the exit of the flower ocean in front of her, this fellow had actually turned around and went in the opposite direction. She couldn¡¯t help but protest. ¡°I am giving you an opportunity to make a choice. One is that the both of you can walk out of this flower ocean and enter the forest there. But I won¡¯t be following you. At the very least that¡¯s for now. Second would be follow me back into the flower ocean. Choose!¡± Cheng Yu put a stop to the flying sword. After that he spoke to the both of them. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you promise me that you are going to help us search for the god water? How can you renege on your promise?¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Tian Xue was filled with confusion. At the same time, she was very angry. He had obviously promised them, yet now he was going back on his words. How could she not be angry? ¡°I did promise that I would help you search for the god water, but it isn¡¯t now. Both of you make a choice. I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± Cheng Yu said indifferently. To him, Death Shrine was just pure rubbish. He had yet to locate the Thousand Flower Pce, so why would he leave this ce to search for the god water that was rumored to exist. ¡°You¡­we¡­hmph!¡± Tian Xue cried out in anger. Just when she was about to say she was going to go and search for the god water herself, she was pulled back by Tian Xing. With both of their strengths, they couldn¡¯t even cross Death Fantasy Ocean. How could they possibly cross this forest that was never explored before? However, she was angry with Cheng Yu for showing how indifferent he could be. ¡°Speak!¡± Cheng Yu urged. ¡°Senior Brother, I wish to know if you would help us search for the god water?¡± Tian Xing opened his mouth and questioned. ¡°En!¡± Cheng Yu nodded. ¡°Then when will it be?¡± Although Cheng Yu had promised, it mustn¡¯t be too far from now. If he were to say it was going be a few months from now, what would be the use? Tian Xing was still waiting for the god water to save a life. ¡°Not sure! Might be very quick, might be very long!¡± Cheng Yu replied nonchntly. This was just based on pure facts. The flower ocean was so big. Who knows where the Thousand Flower Pce was hidden? Perhaps, he might locate it at the next moment or perhaps even after he had searched till thest grass, he wouldn¡¯t have located it. Therefore, even Cheng Yu had no idea. ¡°This¡­¡± When they heard these words, their expressions turned extremely ugly. Relying on them to search for Death Shrine was basically impossible. They had entrusted all their hopes to Cheng Yu. But at this crucial moment, Cheng Yu decided not to journey forward. This made them unsure whether to stay or not. ¡°You¡­you are too much. You are obviously reneging your promise!¡± Tian Xue was no longer able to restrain herself as she pointed at Cheng Yu, scolding him. ¡°I only promised to search for god water for you, but I didn¡¯t say when!¡± Cheng Yu said disapprovingly. At the very least, no one knew if Death Shrine and god water truly existed. But the Thousand Flower Pce truly existed within the flower ocean. Without locating the Thousand Flower pce, he would never leave this flower ocean. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you!¡± Tian Xue pointed at Cheng Yu. She was angered to the point of her body trembling, and her eyes turning red. Her tears started flowing with faint whimpering resonating. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu was also helpless. This woman would randomly start crying. Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t a bodhisattva, so seeing her like this, he also couldn¡¯t bring himself to hate her. ¡°Stop crying first. I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t help you search, but I have some matters to attend to. It¡¯s impossible for me to search for god water for you and dy my matters right?¡± All in all, Cheng Yu was a soft-hearted man as he consoled. ¡°In this ce where birds don¡¯t even poop, what kind of matters can you have?¡± Tian Xue saw Cheng Yu¡¯s attitude had turned for the better, so her heart felt a lot better, but she was still very bitter. ¡°Who says that you can have your own matters and I can¡¯t? Here is a ce where birds don¡¯t even poop? In the whole Death Forest, which part of it is not a ce where birds don¡¯t even poop and you still want toe in here to search for god water?¡± Cheng Yumented. ¡°Hmph! Then tell me what kind of matters you could possibly have. We can help you!¡± Tian Xue voiced out her dissatisfaction. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to help in this matter.¡± ¡°Hmph. You are obviously looking down on us. You should still tell us about it,¡± Tian Xue was extremely discontented with how Cheng Yu was looking down on them. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°I already said you wouldn¡¯t be able to help,¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t not wish to continue exining at least for now. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want you to tell us,¡± Tian Xue¡¯s stubborn temper started appearing again, pulling Cheng Yu¡¯s shirt as she swayed. ¡°Huh? I found a helper!¡± Suddenly, Cheng Yu thought of Huo Yu. He quickly used his mind to interact with her. ¡°Master, are there any matters?¡± Sensing the call from Cheng Yu, Huo Yu spoke. ¡°Huo Yu, I need you to help me in a matter¡­¡± Cheng Yu narrated the task to Huo Yu once. ¡°Screech!¡± Suddenly, a zing red huge bird flew out from Cheng Yu¡¯s body, giving a fright to Tian Xue and Tian Xing. ¡°That¡­what is that? How did such a big bird fly out from your body? Furthermore, what is it holding inside its mouth? My god, it¡¯s a supreme-grade spiritual tool?¡± Tian Xue stared at Cheng Yu¡¯s surroundings as she sized it before looking back at the huge bird above. Immediately, she cried out in surprise. ¡°Heh, you guess!¡± Cheng Yuughed. Cheng Yu passed the Heavenly Bone to Huo Yu. Huo Yu had already recovered to its Golden Core initial stage strength. Because of Cheng Yu¡¯s situation, the Golden Core initial strength it had was also a lot greater. Within this flower ocean, he believed it was absolutely safe for Huo Yu. Furthermore, he had exined it to Huo Yu very clearly. A man and a beast flying in broken lines, erging the area they could search. If Huo Yu were to meet any danger, he could still hurry over in time. ¡°It¡¯s unlikely it is your pet, right? It has a cultivation level of Golden Core Realm, how did you do that?¡± Tian Xue looked at the zing red huge bird above and was astonished. ¡°It is indeed my pet. As for how I did it, do you feel that my strength is very weak?¡± Cheng Yu chuckled. ¡°Hmph, then for you to call it out, what exactly is it helping you to do?¡± Tian Xue also knew that Cheng Yu had always been very mysterious. However, she still couldn¡¯t understand what he was trying to achieve within this flower ocean. ¡°You will understand in the future,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. The flying sword once again flew,mencing the search once again. ¡°Hmph!¡± Cheng Yu did not wish to say, so Tian Xue also didn¡¯t have any means as well. She could only sit at a side, sulking. Looking at the forest that was anticipated by anyone slowly disappearing from their sight, Tian Xue and Tian Xing were helpless. Who asked them not to have any abilities? Choosing to separate from Cheng Yu basically meant that they had chosen suicide. Although they were sullen, they could only continue following Cheng Yu. They continued flying for another three days. Cheng Yu had also gotten more and more anxious. Solely in this Death Fantasy Ocean, he had stayed for about half a month. Now that even Huo Yu had started, the search area was a lot more vastpared to the past, but the two keys still didn¡¯t show any reaction. ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Just when Cheng Yu was in extreme distress, Tian Xue voiced out. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu nced at her ill-manneredly. This woman, all day long would only know of eating. Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t someone who sold barbecue. ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Tian Xue cried out once again. In fact, this couldn¡¯t bepletely med on Tian Xue. These few days of following Cheng Yu, she had basically nothing to do. Even if there was danger, Cheng Yu could solve it alone. Without any danger, Cheng Yu would survey the surroundings earnestly. She totally had no idea what he was doing exactly. Even if she asked him, he wouldn¡¯t say. In such circumstances, other than having a good meal every night, Tian Xue and Tian Xing had no idea what they could do. This had also be the only thing they could do daily! ¡°If you wish for me to search for god water earlier, you should hope that I am striving to aplish my matter and not demanding food from me every day. I¡¯m not someone that cooks for you. If you are hungry, eat the cooked food that was roasted yesterday,¡± Cheng Yu was already in extreme distress, so where would he have the mood to care about her stomach? ¡°Hmph! Who asked you not to tell me what you are doing? If you told me, we would have already left this flower ocean,¡± Tian Xue was extremely dissatisfied about Cheng Yu not telling her anything. ¡°If there was a use telling you that, you wouldn¡¯t need me to help you search for god water. For you to not disturb me, it is already the best help you can give me.¡± ¡°Hmph! All in all, you are just looking down on me,¡± Tian Xuemented. ¡°This is what you said. I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s what your heart is thinking.¡± ¡°If you insist, I can only say you¡¯re thinking is correct!¡± Cheng Yumented nonchntly. ¡°You¡­you¡­you are so hateful. I¡¯m beating you to death! I¡¯m beating you to death!¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Tian Xue¡¯s fury increased. She walked over to Cheng Yu and started throwing punches and kicks at him. ¡°Pu chi!¡± Tian Xing sat at a side,ughing. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Tian Xue said angrily. ¡°Nothing!¡± Tian Xing covered his mouth and said. No matter how he saw it, he felt that they were flirting with each other. However, Tian Xue was currently at her burst out phrase. He didn¡¯t wish to get himself into trouble. ¡°Hmph!¡± Tian Xue harrumphed. She clenched her fist and continued showering punches onto Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu did not seem bothered by it, letting her throw her punches and kicks. In any case, it wasn¡¯t painful. ¡°Eh? Yes, yes. It¡¯s that!¡± Suddenly, Cheng Yu cried out in excitement. Chapter 247: Thousand Flower Palace ¡°Really?¡± Seeing how excited Cheng Yu was, Tian Xue and Tian Xing questioned him curiously. ¡°Heh! You will know about itter!¡± Cheng Yu increased his speed rapidly, flying in the direction where Huo Yu was. It was just now that Cheng Yu sensed the heavenly bone that was in Huo Yu¡¯s mouth had been pulsing in reaction. This signified that the location of the Thousand Flower Pce had been found. This was the best news since Cheng Yu had broken through to Golden Core Realm. Tian Xue and Tian Xing were quite baffled, but when they saw Cheng Yu acting like this, they understood to a certain extent. Their hearts were also filled with anticipation. To them, Cheng Yu was extremely mysterious. His strength was not only formidable to the point of being abnormal, even his core forming had also formed three golden cores. Furthermore, when he was in Foundation Establishment Realm, not only did he possess a soul tool, he was also able to kill Golden Core experts. Now, he even had a Golden Core Realm pet. They were truly very curious as to what it was that could make an unfathomable Cheng Yu so excited. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± When the trio reached their destination, they only saw the white bone key hovering on top of a tnd, flickering in radiance unceasingly. At this moment, a purple key flew out from Cheng Yu¡¯s body. After that, it transformed into the size of the heavenly bone. The two keys called out to each other with both their purple and white rays. ¡°Another supreme-grade spiritual tool!¡± Tian Xue and Tian Xing widened their mouths as they stared at what was happening in front of them. They truly had no idea how to describe their current emotions. ¡°Tian Xue,e over,¡± Cheng Yu stood on the desertednd, about to drop his blood down, he suddenly recalled a matter. So, he beckoned Tian Xue over. ¡°What?¡± Tian Xue walked over to Cheng Yu as she questioned him. ¡°Drip a few drops of blood on the ground,¡± Cheng Yu said. ¡°Why?¡± Tian Xue was extremely confused. For what reason did she need to drip her blood? ¡°Don¡¯t question so much. Just drip and you will know,¡± Cheng Yu was only trying an experiment. He wanted to know if anyone¡¯s blood could be used to open up the pces. ¡°¡­¡± Tian Xue no longer hesitated. She followed Cheng Yu¡¯s words, biting a wound on her finger, dripping two drops of blood down. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu squatted on the ground and observed for a moment. Not even a single reaction was seen. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Tian Xue asked curiously. ¡°Tian Xing,e over to try as well,¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t reply to Tian Xue, but called Tian Xing over instead. ¡°Oh!¡± Tian Xing was also bewildered by this. However, he also dripped two drops of blood down. ¡°¡­¡± As expected, no reaction. ¡°Does this mean that I am the only one who can open the pce? This is something worth celebrating, but why is it so? Could it be that I am different?¡± Cheng Yu pondered curiously. After that, he sized up Tian Xue and Tian Xing. Finally, he concluded the situation that the caster must be a heavenly prodigy. Otherwise, it basically couldn¡¯t be opened. ¡°Oi! What are you trying to do?¡± Observing how Cheng Yu was sizing up them with a weird look, Tian Xue was dissatisfied about it. ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m going to tell you beforehand. From now onwards, whatever you see must be keep a secret. Regardless of who is it, you mustn¡¯t divulge it. Understand?¡± Cheng Yu spoke to the two of them in a very serious tone. ¡°Oh!¡± Both of them nodded subconciously. ¡°I¡¯m being serious. If you were to divulge it, don¡¯t me me for falling out with you guys,¡± Cheng Yu emphasized. ¡°Got it. Long-winded. I also have no idea what you are trying to do,¡± Tian Xue said annoyingly. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t say much, as he bit his fingers and dripped a few drops of blood down. Suddenly, a dazzling ray shed out from the ground. After that, the radiance revolved, turning into a whirlpool. Tian Xue and Tian Xing widened their mouths. Before they even had the opportunity to cry out, they had already turned dizzy. ¡°Look. There¡¯s another treasure light over there. Another treasure appeared! Let¡¯s go over quickly. This time, we must definitely snatch the treasure!¡± At that instant the treasure light had soared up to the sky, those who were resting during the light immediately spotted that eye-catching ray, as they turned frantic. Among these people, a lot of them had seen the simr light in Death Bone Tomb before. This time, another treasure light had soared. They pushed forward at their fastest speed, ignoring any dangers as they flew to the location of the treasure. Such a scene not only happened within the area. Those who had spotted the treasure light, they didn¡¯t bother if that was a treasure. In short, the ces with abnormalities would naturally have treasures. This was something everyone knew. No one hoped to begging behind. They were afraid that if they werete by a step, the treasure would be taken away by someone else. Those frantic movements happening on the ground, Cheng Yu and the others had no way to watch it. At this very moment, the trio had already entered the main hall of the Thousand Flower Pce. ¡°What is this ce?¡± Tian Xue looked at the simple yet imposing main hall. She was extremely startled. Looking at the walls on the obelisk, different kinds of unusual flowers were crafted there. Tian Xue simply couldn¡¯t believe that in such a ce that was filled with dangerous vegetation, there was actually such a huge pce concealed within. ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much. From now onwards, don¡¯t mess around randomly,¡± With the other two previous experiences, Cheng Yu was quite used to the situation here. Simr to the Amethyst Pce and Temple of Heaven, there was a red key hovering above the main hall. And at the head of the key, there was a safflower. ¡°Key? Supreme-grade spiritual tool?¡± Tian Xue saw the key on the throne, she cried out in surprise. This key seemed different but she was able to tell that this key was highly rted to the other two keys within Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu walked over to the restriction outside the key. Once again, he bit his fingers, dripping a few drops of blood onto the restriction. Just when Tian Xue and Tian Xing were baffled by this, they saw the blood had actually infused into the restriction. Instantly, dazzling rays burst out from the restriction. With a sh, the restriction infused into the red safflower key hovering above. Cheng Yu walked forward, and his hand touched the key and the key infused itself into Cheng Yu body. ¡°This¡­¡± Tian Xue and Tian Xing¡¯s brains hadpletely been dazed by the scene. They basically couldn¡¯t make head or tails of the situation. And why does Cheng Yu seem to understand all of this? A supreme-grade spiritual tool had been obtained just like this? Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t give them any exnation. Even if he were to exin, his exnation wouldn¡¯t be clear. He might as well not exin it, but let them get used to it instead. This Thousand Flower Pce had a few differences with the other two pces. It was divided into two halls. Cheng Yu followed his usual custom, walking to the east side. Passing through a hallway, the trio arrived in front of a stone door. Cheng Yu inserted the red key into the sunken area of the stone door. After that, with a turn, the stone door gradually opened up. The flowery spiritual lights inside started to light up continuously helping make the room very clear. What appeared before them was a pce. The interior was very spacious. Other than a few stone pirs, there were eight carved sculpture arranged there. The carved sculptures were all shaped differently.However, it was all some strange flower beasts and there weren¡¯t any human cultivators sculpture. At the center of the hall, there was a three headed strange beast sculpture. The tentacle at its bottom was raised up high, making it looked very lifelike, like a living thing. ¡°Wait!¡± Sensing Tian Xing was walking in, Cheng Yu pulled him back. Cheng Yu probed the inside carefully. Sensing there wasn¡¯t any sign of life within, only then did he pull out the key and started walking into the pce. ¡°Boom!¡± Just when Cheng Yu and the others had entered the pce, the stone door behind closed by itself with a boom. ¡°What should we do?¡± Tian Xue asked nervously. ¡°Take a look first before deciding,¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time Cheng Yu was facing such a situation. His heart was a lot calmerpared to Tian Xue and Tian Xing. Just at this moment, the sculptures that was standing at both sides of the pce moved. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s Fantasy Stone Beasts!¡± Tian Xing cried out. The eight illusion beasts all had a cultivation of Golden Core initial stage. Tian Xue and Tian Xing were startled. Their mood had fallen to the lowest point. If it was in the Foundation Establishment Realm, they could still handle one and with how tyrannical Cheng Yu was, they believed he could get rid of them rapidly. But these were all Golden Core Realm. Not only were the two of them not of any help, they had be a burden. ¡°Huo Yu, protect the two of them!¡± Cheng Yu instantly released Huo Yu out, getting it to take care of their safety. Seeing the zingrge bird blocking their front like a unmoving mountain, Tian Xue and Tian Xing finally loosened up. At the very least, Cheng Yu did not need to worry about them. ¡°Ha!¡± Cheng Yu lifted up his Purple Light Sword, charging out. ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡± When Cheng Yu¡¯s Purple Light Swordnded on the few illusion beasts, sparks flew and there was no injury on them. ¡°What a strong defense,¡± Cheng Yu thought. Although these illusion beasts were shaped differently, they all had a solid defense. When they hibernate, they all seemed to be like stones. But once they started attacking, they were like demonic beasts who possessed perfect defense. Although there didn¡¯t seem to be any vegetation or animals, at the very least they were still alive. Furthermore, they were demonic beasts. Cheng Yu had the experience of killing a Golden Core initial stage with a move, but using the move on these Fantasy Stone Beasts didn¡¯t have any usefulness. Because Cheng Yu didn¡¯t have any means to break their armor. As for the Purple Light Sword Domain, it was only used to make one lose sight temporarily. To this stuff, it was basically useless. ¡°Phantom Fist!¡± Cheng Yu knew that ordinary sword moves wouldn¡¯t be able to cleave these beasts. He thought of trying using fist had any effect. Both of their results were very different. Don¡¯t think that the sword would always be stronger than a fist. If the sword wasn¡¯t able to cleave the opponent¡¯s armor, the harm brought to the opponent could almost be negated. But fists were different. Although it was sharp and refined, it possessed a huge amount of strength. What others may see as very weak but it could actually damage the internal organs directly. This was the strength of the fist. ¡°Bang!¡± One of the Fantasy Stone Beasts was sent flying by Cheng Yu¡¯s phantom fist. After that, it fell on the ground. However, that thing didn¡¯t seem to be injured. It swayed for a few moments before standing up again. Although the Fantasy Stone Beast wasn¡¯t killed, there was still some effect to it. It could only be said that the might of the phantom fist was a little too weak. But at the very least, the effect was better than sword! Since it was so, Cheng Yu could only utilize his signature move. ¡°Eight Dragons Breaking The Seas!¡± Cheng Yu cried out. Eight dragon images flew out from his body. The few dragon cries charged forth towards the eight Fantasy Stone Beasts! Chapter 248: So You’re Afraid! ¡°Eight Dragons Breaking The Seas!¡± Apanied with eight dragon roars, eight dragon phantoms charged towards the eight fantasy stone beasts. Sequential explosions resonated, causing the energy within the hidden room to be even more dreadful. Tian Xue, Tian Xing and Huo Yu hid in a corner and covered their ears. ¡°What a terrifying aura! It is a lot more powerfulpared to when he was fighting Wu Shang. These fellows would definitely be turned into dregs by the explosions,¡± Tian Xing looked at the domineering yet hovering Cheng Yu in surprise and admiration. Bang! Bang! Bang! The eight fantasy stone beasts were all forced backwards. Some of them got knocked into the wall while some were knocked into the obelisk. ¡°Awoh! Awoh! Awoh!¡± ¡°What? Still not dead?¡± Hearing the fantasy stone beasts had actually stood up and started howling, Tian Xing cried out in astonishment. Cheng Yu was also surprised by the scene. Unexpectedly, these fantasy stone beasts¡¯ defense was actually so strong. At this moment, the three headed big stone sculpture that was in the middle of the hall had issued rupturing noises, simr to breaking free of a shell. The huge sculpture had yet to move. However, its tentacle started to swing back and forth. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The tentacle struck the stone walls causing cracks to be formed on the ground and obelisk. ¡°Be careful!¡± Cheng Yu evaded in both directions to dodge the three headed fantasy stone beast¡¯s tentacles when he suddenly saw two of the tentacles had actually flung towards Tian Xue, Tian Xing and Huo Yu. He was taken aback and shouted out. Huo Yu stood in front of Tian Xue and Tian Xing and used its wings to guard its front essentially forming a wing defense. Cheng Yu had experienced Huo Yu¡¯s defense first-hand. Previously, when he was battling Huo Yu, he was rendered helpless by its absolute defense. Today, although Huo Yu had advanced a realm by breaking through to Golden Core Realm, it was all due to Cheng Yu¡¯s cultivation realm having advanced. Its strength was not in the least weaker than its previous iteration. He believed that blocking this three headed fantasy stone beast¡¯s attack shouldn¡¯t be a problem and Huo Yu would be able to protect Tian Xue and Tian Xing. ¡°Bang!¡± Just when Cheng Yu was extremely confident of Huo Yu, the three headed fantasy stone beast¡¯s tentacle had hit Huo Yu¡¯s wings defense. Surprisingly, Huo Yu was actually flung away by the tentacle of the three headed fantasy stone beast. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Cheng Yu was startled! Regardless, Huo Yu¡¯s strength was only a bit weaker than Golden Core middle stage. This huge fantasy stone beast was only in the Golden Core middle stage. How could it possess such formidable strength? Cheng Yu sized up this three headed fantasy stone beast carefully. It was only then did he recall the words Huo Yu told him. Normally, those demon beasts with more heads would have more beast cores. Because of this, Cheng Yu finally understood the situation. It turned out that the Golden Core middle stage three headed fantasy stone beast actually possessed the strength of a Golden Corete stage. This was truly too astonishing. Cheng Yu himself could be indifferent about it. With his current strength, he was not in the least weaker than a Golden Corete stage. Only Tian Xue and Tian Xing weren¡¯t going to be easy to protect. ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xue and Tian Xing were also sent flying by the tentacle from the three headed fantasy stone beast, hitting a wall before falling as they vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Cheng Yu got anxious as he blocked the two iing tentacles as he flew over to Tian Xue and Tian Xing. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Cheng Yu squatted beside Tian Xue, asking anxiously. ¡°Yet to die!¡± Tian Xue¡¯splexion was pale as she replied weakly without any strength. ¡°Here! Eat this!¡± Cheng Yu took out a spiritual grade Nirvana Pill and made Tian Xue swallow it. After that, he gave another to Tian Xing to consume. He lifted up his sword and stood in front of the duo, blocking away the iing attacks from the tentacles. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Because Tian Xue and Tian Xing were behind him, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t dare to evade. Cheng Yu could only forcefully block the unceasing attacks from the tentacles. Having forcefully received the attacks, it caused Cheng Yu¡¯s Qi and blood to start surging, suffering in extreme pain. ¡°Cheng Yu, don¡¯t bother about us, go and kill it!¡± Watching Cheng Yu had stood in front of them, forcefully withstanding the attacks by the tentacle, Tian Xue¡¯s eyes had gotten moist as she cried out to Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t speak but continued to receive the attacks from the tentacles. ¡°D*mn it! Only being able to defend and not attack is truly tragic!¡± At this moment, Huo Yu was also getting beaten by a few tentacles, knocking onto the stone wall hardly beforending onto the ground. ¡°Huo Yu, are you alright!¡± Huo Yu was Cheng Yu¡¯s first pet and his firstpanion. He hoped nothing would happen to Huo Yu. ¡°Master, I¡¯m fine. However, this thing is too powerful. I am not able topete with it. I can only rely on master,¡± Huo Yu crawled up from the ground,municating with Cheng Yu using spiritual sense. ¡°But I am unable to rid myself of this situation. I can¡¯t possibly attack!¡± Cheng Yu also knew this fact but he couldn¡¯t rid himself of this situation. Regardless, he couldn¡¯t allow Tian Xue and Tian Xing to die. ¡°Master, you can ce them inside the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, just like me,¡± Huo Yu stated. ¡°Is this possible? They aren¡¯t the same as you as you are also contracted to me,¡± Cheng Yu asked with some surprise. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Of course. Since the Soul Suppressing Pagoda can amodate living things, it can naturally amodate humans. I might be your pet, but in fact, I am simr to them. As long as their consciousness doesn¡¯t reject you, you will be able to pull them into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda,¡± Huo Yu spoke. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. This is great!¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t expect that this was also feasible. In the past, Cheng Yu had great luck, abnormal strength and had already reached the Immortal Realm, but he had always lived on the solitary path. Furthermore, he had put his heart into pill forming, therefore he had always been alone. ¡°Tian Xue, Tian Xing. I am going to pull you into my treasure. Don¡¯t have any thoughts of rejection,¡± Cheng Yu blocked a tentacle. After that, he turned around and spoke to them. ¡°Understood,¡± Both of them felt strange, but they didn¡¯t think much of it. Currently, other than Cheng Yu, no one else would be able to rescue them. Furthermore, they had ced lots of trust on Cheng Yu. ¡°Soul Suppressing Pagoda! Keep!¡± A golden ray shot out from Cheng Yu. A golden pagoda flew out hovering in front of Tian Xue and Tian Xing and shot down a golden ray onto them. Instantly, the golden ray disappeared as well as Tian Xue and Tian Xing. Cheng Yu¡¯s mind went into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda to take a look. He saw Tian Xue and Tian Xing were both in the fourthyer of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda as they surveyed their surroundings curiously. The fourthyer was newly opened after Cheng Yu had advanced into Golden Core Realm. The space inside was spacious while the surroundings were filled with golden runes. The reason why this Pagoda was called the Soul Suppressing Pagoda was because within this pagoda, it was filled with runes to seal the souls. Everyyer, the runes would be different. The strength disyed from the seals would also be different. The higher theyer, the stronger the runes were. ording to Cheng Yu¡¯s understanding, this fourthyer was able to suppress a Golden Core initial stage expert. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Suddenly Tian Xue and Tian Xing felt the scene before them had turned dark. ¡°This¡­what is this ce? Such a beautiful mountain and rivers!¡± When they had thoroughly seen what was in front of them, Tian Xue cried out happily. Cheng Yu had refined four soul tools previously, but other than the frequently used Purple Light Sword, there was also the Qi Swallowing Mountain River Diagram and Jewel Cauldroning out to help. As for the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, it was hardly used. This time, when Cheng Yu had entered the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, it was only then did he sense the formidable sealing energy. Furthermore, the spiritual Qi within was sparse, making it unsuitable to ce Tian Xue and Tian Xing inside. Otherwise, it would affect their mental energy, so much that would influence their future progression. Therefore, Cheng Yu had ced them into the Qi Swallowing Mountain River Diagram. Within, the mountain and rivers were picturesque and the spiritual Qi was abundant making it a great ce to cultivate. Furthermore, Huo Yu and its three eggs had all been shifted here, settling down on a mountain. ¡°Spiritual vein!¡± Tian Xue saw there was four huge spiritual veins appearing on top of her head. Her heart was shaken to the point of being unable to find peace. What kind of person was Cheng Yu? Possessing such a vast amount of treasures. Now, he even possessed spiritual veins. Even their Tianshan Sect only had two spiritual veins. Even the other nine great sects, they only had two or three at most. In the Cultivation World, to possess a spiritual vein, the sect could be counted as a middle-grade sect. Cheng Yu alone already possessed four. Doesn¡¯t that mean that it was equivalent to possessing a supreme-grade sect¡¯s resources? However, what they didn¡¯t know was that this Thousand Flower Pce would have at least at two spiritual veins as well. When the timees, he alone would have six spiritual veins. If the two of them knew this, no one knew how would they look at Cheng Yu. To be called a local tyrant would no longer be able to describe him. All of this happened instantly. Cheng Yu did not bother about them. Instead, he swallowed a few recovery pills, restoring the surging Qi and blood within his body. ¡°Today, let me experience how strong you are!¡± Now that there was nothing more for him to worry about, Cheng Yu was filled with fighting spirit. The three headed fantasy stone beast moved slowly, but with its tentacles¡¯ length, it was able to reach any ce within the hall instantly. Therefore, there was basically no need for it to move, but as it was already able to grasp what was happening within. Cheng Yu wandered around, swinging his sword back and forth to cleave away the tentacles that were striking him. He might not be able to chop off its tentacle, but if the fantasy beast were to continue to use its tentacle to hurt Cheng Yu, it would no longer be that easy. Previously, in order to save Tian Xue, he had already experienced how to fight the tentacle-type illusion beasts. In such circumstances, what Cheng Yu needed to do was to think of ideas on how to get near the illusion beast¡¯s main body. No matter how much effort he had put in to strike these tentacles, he was still not be able to damage the illusion beast¡¯s main body. ¡°Phantom Fist!¡± Cheng Yu roared, hoping to reflect away these tentacles. However, Cheng Yu¡¯s fist image was actually smashed apart by the illusion beast¡¯s tentacle. ¡°Primeval Chaos Thousand Origin Stab!¡± One after another tentacles danced around Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu was unable to advance towards the illusion beast¡¯s main body. He could only choose to attack from where he was. However, the illusion beast seemed to know about its weakness. The tentacles moved in a-like movement, intersecting each other, causing Cheng Yu unable to move closer to its main body. ¡°Godd*mn it! These tentacles are truly too hateful,¡± No longer being able to continue forward, Cheng Yu was also not able to think of an idea of how to advance, making him feel extremely frustrated. ¡°Bang!¡± Without a choice, Cheng Yu chose to withdraw and evade. With a somersault, he dodged away from a tentacle. The tentacle flung onto the flowery spiritual lights on the wall, causing the flowery light to shoot sparkles around its surroundings. ¡°Eh? So you are afraid of this!¡± Cheng Yu saw the illusion beast had unexpectedly withdrew, so his eyes lit up with an idea! Chapter 249: If You Didn’t See Wrongly… ¡°Eh? So you¡¯re afraid of this!¡± Cheng Yu saw the flowery spiritual light had been struck down with sparks flying everywhere and the illusion beast¡¯s tentacle was actually trying its best to avoid all these sparks. His eyes immediately brightened up with happiness! ¡°Since you are scared of fire, I will ignite a few of these fires!¡± As a renowned person from the Immortal Realm, degrading to a pill master in a mundane world, how could Cheng Yu not have his own pill fire? Furthermore, his pill fire wasn¡¯t ordinary. ¡°Six Phoenix Spiritual me!¡± Cheng Yu cried out. He ignited his spiritual fire. However, looking at it in detail, one would be able to see that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary fire, but was six phoenixes revolving around Cheng Yu¡¯s hand unceasingly. ¡°Go!¡± Cheng Yu flung his fire. The six small phoenixes instantly grew bigger, flying towards the illusion beast. The tentacles that were protecting the main body immediately dispersed when it was met with the fire phoenix. The illusion beast¡¯s tentacles all dispersed, causing the main body to be exposed that then met the phoenix fire head-on. The illusion beast¡¯s main body screeched out in pain and its tentacles were flung in all directions. While evading, Cheng Yu controlled the spiritual me continually. Six Phoenix Spiritual me was not an ordinary pill fire. Its might was a lot more intense than a third-grade true fire. The illusion beast¡¯s main body had also started to gradually burn into ashes. However, when he saw the spiritual me was about to burn the illusion beast¡¯s brain, Cheng Yu quickly retrieved the spiritual me. Why? Because there was something good hidden inside its brain! Being in the Golden Core middle stage, but possessing Golden Corete stage strength. Why would Cheng Yu not collect its beast cores? Who knows if this spiritual me would burn these beast cores? If it does, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste? Cheng Yu retrieved his spiritual me and sprinted on top of the illusion beast¡¯s main body rapidly. He lifted up his Purple Light Sword, intending to split open one of its heads. Suddenly, the mouth above its head spurted out a gluey liquid at Cheng Yu. ¡°Swish!¡± Cheng Yu flew away rotating in order to evade it. ¡°Close call! Almost fell into a trap!¡± Cheng Yu saw the corner of his shirt had been brushed, but the unknown gluey liquid had started corroding it, so he was shocked. He had his Heavenly Dipper armor protecting his body, yet it was able to pass through it! ¡°This thing has a lot of tricks! Six Phoenix Spiritual me!¡± Cheng Yu no longer went near the illusion beast¡¯s main body so carelessly, but with its tentacle still flinging around so randomly, Cheng Yu could only first use his spiritual me and turn those tentacles to ashes. ¡°Awoh! Awoh! Awoh!¡± The illusion beast screeched in pain again. Even its speed had gotten slow to the point of being in disarray. The remaining tentacles no longer bothered evading the me, flinging itself onto Cheng Yu, holding the attitude of wanting to perish together. However, Cheng Yu would never let it have its way. He controlled his spiritual me, flying around in all directions. ¡°Heh! You are truly wicked. Who asked you not to be able to tell good from bad? Otherwise, I would have spared you with a full corpse. All this you brought upon yourself,¡± Looking at the remaining main body, Cheng Yu retrieved his spiritual me,ughing. If it wasn¡¯t because of the three beast cores within its head, Cheng Yu would never be so careful and had used his spiritual me to turn all of it to ashes. ¡°Primeval Chaos Stab!¡± Without the interference from the tentacles, Cheng Yu would no longer need to be so careful. With a vault, he stabbed one of its heads directly. The mouth at that head once again spurted out a pile of gluey liquid. However, Cheng Yu had long guarded against it. With a rotation in the air, he dodged away from the liquid while the Purple Light Sword within his hand continued to stab towards its head. Suddenly a long tongue flew out from each of the three heads, rolling towards Cheng Yu. ¡°The f*ck!¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t expect that this thing still had a hidden card up its sleeve. Cheng Yu revoked his stabbing power and turned into defense, repulsing the three tongues. Cheng Yu flew back on the ground with anger. This thing¡¯s tricks were truly without end. Tenacious and resistant! ¡°Primeval Chaos Chop!¡± Cheng Yu no longer approached its body and chopped at its head. Its gluey liquid held a strong corroding factor and was able to pass through the Heavenly Dipper armor. If he were to be bound up by the tongue, with the iing liquid, his handsome appearance would be damaged. The Primeval Chaos Chop was employed using the Primeval Chaos Technique. Its strength was twice the original. However, it was still unable to split apart its corporeal body. One could see how strong its defense was. Therefore, it was said that all living things were equal. Although heaven didn¡¯t give it a nimble ability, its defense had already long surpassed the power of anyone in a simr realm. ¡°Ha!¡± Cheng Yu was no longer able to endure. With a shout, his body was releasing golden rays and three golden core images were reflecting above his head that were faintly discernible. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Super Primeval Chaos Chop!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s Purple Light Sword that was emitting purple rays had golden rays infused into it. A length of 10 meters long purple golden sword image chopped down from the sky. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword image chopped onto the illusion beast¡¯s body, exploding out an intense golden light. Following that a violent explosion was heard. ¡°This time it¡¯s finished, right?¡± Once the radiance had all disappeared, it saw the illusion beast had been cleaved apart. Cheng Yu sighed in relief. Wiping away the sweat on his forehead, this was already the most powerful attack he could bring forth. If doing so was still unable to break its defense, Cheng Yu could only choose to give up on its beast cores instead turning it into ashes. Sensing the cleaved apart illusion beast was still struggling unceasingly, Cheng Yu was truly afraid that this thing was able to recover. He dashed up and removed the beast cores within its head. Just like what Huo Yu said, this thing indeed had three beast cores. They were all dark green in color. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s this?¡± Cheng Yu retrieved the three beast cores when he discovered a sparkling object that was emitting radiance within one of its bodies. Cheng Yu extracted it to have a look. Shaped very weirdly, it resembled a flower yet also seemed like a beast. The quality of it was also very weird. In short, Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t seem to recognize it. Cheng Yu sent a line of Qi into it. There was no reaction. This meant that this thing couldn¡¯t be a body. ¡°Who cares? Let¡¯s store it first,¡± Experiencing such a bitter battle, the six illusion stone beasts that were just injured didn¡¯t die, but were all lying at a corner unmoving. It seemed to be as if they were dying. Cheng Yu ignored them as searching for the treasure-trove was more important. ¡°Weird! Why aren¡¯t there any doors in this hall?¡± Cheng Yu walked around in this hall when he realized there weren¡¯t any doors here! ¡°Could this be an impassable hall? Impossible, right?¡± The stone door he walked through was currently unable to be opened. Cheng Yu observed his surroundings attentively again. Yet, there were no clues. These stones looked to be a lump of stones. ¡°Unlikely for it to really be a impassable hall!¡± Cheng Yu took out the flowery key again, to see if the pce would have any reaction to it. To Cheng Yu¡¯s massive disappointment, the pce was still quiet. Other than a pile of illusion beasts lying on the ground, there was nothing. Cheng Yu held onto the flowery key, flipping it around to have a look. However, in the end, he found nothing particr about it. Remembering Tian Xue and Tian Xing were still inside his soul tool, Cheng Yu also entered. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± The meditating Tian Xing felt a fluctuation in the spiritual Qi, so he opened up his eyes and saw Cheng Yu appearing. He shouted out happily. ¡°What¡¯s up? Alright now?¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Yes. Senior Brother, how is the thing outside? Did you get rid of it?¡± The current Tian Xing had a kind of blind trust for Cheng Yu. In his opinion, Cheng Yu was practically unrivalled. ¡°En. That thing has been disposed of. However, we are unable to get out temporarily,¡± ¡°En? Unable to get out? What do you mean?¡± Tian Xing questioned curiously. ¡°I¡¯m unable to find the mechanism to get us out. After a long fight, I¡¯m also a little tired. I¡¯m here to take a look at you guys, and in passing take a short rest,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Senior Brother, are we truly inside your soul tool?¡± Since there was no longer danger, Tian Xing asked the question he had been wanting to ask. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, you are truly too powerful. Especially, these four spiritual veins. It really caused my emotions to surge,¡± Tian Xing stated emotionally. This kind of storage-type tool, he had only heard of it before. He never imagined that he was currently inside one of these tools. Furthermore, spiritual veins were hardly seen. Although the sect had them, they weren¡¯t able to see it because it was the sect¡¯s foundation. It was impossible for them to be like Cheng Yu, cing it above the sky. Of course, the sky was also merely the space within the soul tool. If one wasn¡¯t friendly, they would never be able to see it. With a spiritual vein hovering in each direction, what kind of hegemony was this! ¡°Haha!¡± Cheng Yuughed and didn¡¯t say much. Actually, this kind of scene, he also never thought of before. Recalling when he had just arrived in the Cultivation World, he was truly impoverished. Even the one and only spiritual tool on him was also coerced from the old man. Previously, when he told the old man he was going to search for spiritual veins, the old man had mocked him. This time, if it was made known to him that his disciple had collected so many spiritual veins, not sure if the old man would be so thick skinned to ask him for one. ¡°Senior Brother, you are so powerful. Can you get me a soul tool?¡± Tian Xing looked at Cheng Yu and giggled. ¡°Haha. Sure!¡± Cheng Yuughed. After a period of interaction, Cheng Yu felt that Tian Xing¡¯s personality was quite good. Furthermore, everyday addressing him as Senior Brother made Cheng Yu feel veryfortable. Now that he had arrived within the Thousand Flowery Pce, he believed that as long as he discovered the treasure room, there wouldn¡¯t be ack of soul tools. When the time came, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to give one to him. ¡°Really? Thank you, Senior Brother. You mustn¡¯t lie to me!¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s reply, Tian Xing voiced out emotionally. Soul tool! That was a word that could make people go crazy. In the Cultivation World, a soul tool was able to attract a world-shaking battle. No one was able to ignore the existence of a soul tool. ¡°Haha, for what would I lie to you? You also aren¡¯t a pretty girl.¡± ¡°Heh! My Senior Sister is a pretty girl. Have you lied to her?¡± Tian Xing nced at Tian Xue who had been staring at them. After that, he chuckled to Cheng Yu. ¡°Heh, not interested,¡± Cheng Yu nced at Tian Xue. Oval face, beautifully arched eyebrows, red phoenix eyes. Indeed, a rare beautifuldy. However, this girl was too brutish. He would need time to discipline her. Cheng Yu searched for a grasnd, sitting down to rest. Just now, having battled the illusion beast, he had consumed lots of his strength, so his body had also be very exhausted. ¡°Oi!¡± Tian Xue came over to Cheng Yu¡¯s side, sitting down. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu shut his eyes, ignoring her. ¡°Oi!¡± Tian Xue called out in a louder voice once again. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu still shut his eyes, motionlessly. ¡°Oi! I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Tian Xue knew that he was purposely ignoring her. So, she pped his arm in discontentment. ¡°Then you should just speak,¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t open his eyes and spoke. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± This question had been stifled in her heart for too long. Tian Xue could no longer endure it. Even standing at the side, watching the drama curiously Tian Xing had also looked at Cheng Yu. ¡°If you didn¡¯t see it wrongly, I should be a guy,¡± Cheng Yu said indifferently. Chapter 250: Opening Up The Underground Secret Room! ¡°If you didn¡¯t see it wrongly, I should be a man,¡± Cheng Yu closed his eyes and spoke indifferently. ¡°You¡­hmph! Why are you always like this?¡± Cheng Yu had always treated her unjustly. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t seem to have taken her seriously, causing Tian Xue to be very unhappy. ¡°Do you know? In this world, there is a kind of man that can attract an endless amount of women because he is covered in the halo of mystery? Unfortunately, I¡¯m that kind of man,¡± Cheng Yu opened his eyes and moved his head to the front of Tian Xue and spoke softly while acting pretentious. ¡°¡­¡± Both of their faces were only separated by a few inches. It was so close to the point of them being able to hear each other¡¯s heartbeat. Tian Xue felt her body turning hot and her heart was pumping so quickly as if it wanted to bounce out of her chest. ¡°So fragrant!¡± Cheng Yu sucked in her breath domineeringly. ¡°You¡­you¡­you shameless lecher!¡± Tian Xue¡¯s face gradually turned red as she quickly turned her head over. ¡°Hehe! Alright, teasing time is over. It¡¯s about time for us to go out,¡± Cheng Yu chuckled, stretching his body. After that, he stood up and spoke to the two of them. With a thought, the three of them felt the view before them turning dark as they were returning to the main hall. ¡°Wa! Senior Brother, you are truly too formidable. This thing has actually been messed with by you to be like this! Simply too tyrannical,¡± Tian Xing was immediately able to tell that the dead fantasy stone beast in the middle of the room was due to Cheng Yu as he shouted out in astonishment. Previously, the two of them were truly intimidated by that big creature. That extremely valiant tentacle was flinging around and now, there was not even a single iling tentacle left. Furthermore, even the main hall had been cleaved apart. It could be imagined how desperate the situation was then! Once again, both of them were shocked by Cheng Yu¡¯s iprehensible strength. ¡°Ha! These few things are yet to die. Let me eliminate you guys!¡± Tian Xing saw a group of fantasy stone beasts lying on the floor. He immediately got excited. Tian Xing lifted up his sword and chopped down randomly at the eight different fantasy stone beasts. However, only sparks were produce and no traces of sword wounds. ¡°What a strong defensive shell!¡± Tian Xing gasped. Previously, the duo had only watched Cheng Yu fight from a corner and not felt any peculiarity. Now that he had chopped down a few times did he finally realize this thing was actually so solid. Tian Xing was extremely unsatisfied. He couldn¡¯t do anything to the lively fantasy stone beast, but with it lying on the ground waiting to be killed, how could he not handle it? Tian Xing stabbed his sword into the fantasy stone beast¡¯s mouth. After that, with a ferocious pull, he broke open its head. ¡°Beast core! Haha! Senior Sister, this is the first Golden Core expert I killed!¡± Tian Xing retrieved the beast core and shouted to Tian Xue. ¡°Careful!¡± Just when Tian Xue wanted to mock him, an illusion beast suddenly crawled up from the ground, pouncing at Tian Xing. Tian Xue¡¯splexion changed as she shouted. On top of the illusion beast¡¯s head, there was a sharp horn. If Tian Xing didn¡¯t die from this attack, there would still be a big hole left behind on his body. Just when the illusion beast was about to stab into Tian Xing, the illusion beast suddenly flew back down. Unknowingly, a purple sword had stabbed into the illusion beast¡¯s mouth, prating through its back and nailing it to the wall. ¡°Tian Xing! Are you alright?¡± Tian Xue hurriedly walked over and inquired. ¡°Hu! Scary. Almost died!¡± Tian Xing reacted as he patted his chest andmented. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Who asked you to show off your ability? See if you still dare to do it in the future!¡± Tian Xue rebuked. ¡°Heh! I will be more careful,¡± Tian Xing rubbed his head before continuing his onught of the illusion beasts. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s this?¡± Looking at Tian Xing continuously ughtering those illusion beasts, Tian Xue no longer bothered about him. Be a bit more careful and he should be fine. However, just when she was about to turn around, she discovered the illusion beast that was just split apart by Tian Xing actually had a shining object within its body. ¡°Cheng Yu, take a look. What¡¯s this?¡± Tian Xue used her sword to fish out the shining object within the illusion beast¡¯s body. It resembled a leaf and a fish scale. ¡°Leaf?¡± Cheng Yu questioned. ¡°Not sure.¡± Tian Xue shook her head. ¡°Tian Xing, stop killing them. It¡¯s a waste of time. It¡¯s better off finding the exit of this hall!¡± Cheng Yu saw Tian Xing had only managed to split apart an illusion beast after spending so much time, so he could no longer wait as he put a stop to it. ¡°Alright!¡± Tian Xing wiped away the sweat on his hand and threw away the illusion beast in his hand. Although this thing allowed him to kill it, its defense was still too strong. Even if he were to begin from its mouth, it was difficult to be broken. Truly too tiring. ¡°Senior Brother! We wouldn¡¯t be trapped here forever, right?¡± The three of them searched and did not manage to get any results. Tian Xing finally realized the seriousness of the problem and no longer had the mood to continue ying. ¡°If we can¡¯t locate the exit, I think we can only live here for the rest of our lives,¡± Cheng Yu spoke tranquilly. Cheng Yu was someone who wouldn¡¯t be resigned to his fate, but this time, he truly couldn¡¯t think of a way out. ¡°Senior Brother, your strength is so formidable. Why don¡¯t you try cleaving this door apart!¡± Tian Xing pointed at the door they came in from. ¡°Let me try!¡± Cheng Yu looked at that stone door. Without a choice, he could only try. ¡°Primeval Chaos Chop!¡± The Qi in Cheng Yu¡¯s hand circted and the purple light on Purple Light Sword grew denser. A purple sword reflection collided with the door. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud explosion resonated, shaking the hall. The purple ray dissipated. All of them looked at the door and simultaneously became shocked. It seemed like the collision didn¡¯t happen at all! ¡°No way. This stone is too thick. Furthermore, it is covered with restrictions. It¡¯s impossible to be forcefully destroyed!¡± Cheng Yu shook his head andmented disappointedly. ¡°We are done for. Seems like we really have to spend ourst years here. It¡¯s a pity that my little Mo Li is still inside the sect waiting for me,¡± Tian Xing voiced out dispiritedly. ¡°Who¡¯s little Mo Li?¡± Cheng Yu felt funny. This kid was very interesting. ¡°Heh. This¡­men¡¯s matters, you know?¡± Tian Xing¡¯s face turned red as he spoke shyly. ¡°Haha! Isn¡¯t it just a childhood sweetheart? What¡¯s there to be shy for? Men should act like men!¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t act like a man? I am a true man!¡± Tian Xing immediately grew unwilling as he raised up his chest and cried. He lifted one of his legs and kicked at the three headed illusion beast¡¯s corpse, trying to prove that he was a true man. ¡°Aiyo!¡± Just when Tian Xing kicked the corpse, he hugged his toes in pain. ¡°What is this thing, so painful!¡± Tian Xing opened up the illusion beast¡¯s corpse using his sword, and immediately a stone table appeared before everyone. ¡°What a familiar outline! Eh? Senior Brother, look, there¡¯s a groove here!¡± Tian Xing looked at the groove on the stone table and cried out to Cheng Yu. ¡°Right. It¡¯s this thing!¡± Having studied the blood flower numerous times, Cheng Yu was able to tell the use of this groove. This stone table was where the three headed illusion beast stood. It was because none of them had paid any attention to it that it had been concealed by the corpse. None of them expected the groove would be here. Cheng Yu took out blood flower and inserted it into the groove. ¡°I already said that the outline seemed familiar. So it¡¯s this thing,¡± Tian Xing saw the nicely inserted in blood flower. He immediately seemed to remember something. After the blood flower was inserted into the groove, the stone table opened up from the middle. A few grooves immediately appeared within. The center had a big groove and surrounding it was eight other smaller grooves. ¡°Eh? Howe there¡¯s a few more grooves? This time, I have never seen them!¡± Looking at the grooves inside, Tian Xing did not know what to do. ¡°It¡¯s this!¡± Just when Cheng Yu was bewildered by these nine grooves, Tian Xue took out the piece of leaf-like fish scales and shouted. ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s this? Where did you get it from? It seems like we need seven of this! But in the middle, we needed a bigger version?¡± Tian Xing saw Tian Xue actually had the item to ce in the groove, so he voiced out his curiosity. ¡°I understand! It¡¯s this!¡± Obtaining Tian Xue¡¯s hint, Cheng Yu seemed to have understood something as he took out flower-like object he obtained from the three headed illusion beast. He ced it into the middle groove and it fit just right! ¡°Howe both of you have it? Why didn¡¯t I? Where did you find it?¡± Seeing this thing was actually able to fit it just right,¡± Tian Xing asked amazedly. ¡°Alright! Since you want to get it, I will give you a chance. The other seven are in the other seven illusion beast¡¯s bodies. You go and take them out!¡± With the clues, Cheng Yu¡¯s heart had also loosened up and he no longer seemed to be anxious. ¡°Ah? Inside these lumps of iron? Senior Brother, it¡¯s better if you do it yourself! If I were to do it myself, you guys will have to wait till tomorrow,¡± Thinking of the need to kill these lumps of iron, Tian Xing felt numbed. ¡°Useless fellow!¡± Tian Xue looked at Tian Xing in disdain as she advanced forward with her sword. ¡°You¡­what did you say just now? Didn¡¯t you say that you are a true man? I think, your Senior Sister seems to be manlier than you!¡± Cheng Yu looked at Tian Xing mockingly. ¡°You two don¡¯t need to incite me. I will let you know that I am a true man!¡± Tian Xing could not endure their teasing before lifting up his sword, charging forward. ¡°Haha!¡± Cheng Yuughed and also rushed up. With both of their strengths, wanting them to retrieve the seven leaves, it would need a long time. Cheng Yu stabbed his sword into the illusion beast¡¯s mouth. After that with a sh, the illusion beast was broken apart. Just like he guessed, there was a leaf inside. With every swing, an illusion beast would drop dead. Tian Xing looked at it vividly, copying Cheng Yu. He tried to ferociously pull his sword down. Ultimately, no matter how he pulled, he wasn¡¯t able to do it. In a sh, Cheng Yu had already retrieved five leaves, and Tian Xue and Tian Xing had yet to break a single illusion beast. ¡°Let me!¡± Cheng Yu looked at Tian Xue chopping numerous times at the illusion beast that was still unbroken, so he said. ¡°No!¡± Tian Xue yelled out in anger. The sword in her hand continued to chop down ferociously. ¡°What about you? True man!¡± Cheng Yu was helpless as he turned to Tian Xing. ¡°I¡¯m a true man! I want to do it myself!¡± Tian Xing also yelled in anger. Cheng Yu spread out his hands and didn¡¯t speak, letting them exhibit themselves freely. ¡°Done! I already said I¡¯m a true man!¡± Half an hourter, Tian Xing finally took out thest leaf as he gave it to Cheng Yucently. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu looked at Tian Xue. ¡°Hmph!¡± Tian Xue swung her head to the other side. With the seven leaves ced in, the stone table immediately produced a dazzling light. ¡°Be careful!¡± Cheng Yu saw the spot Tian Xue was standing at actually split opened, so he pulled her over. The ground gradually opened up into two. An underground secret room appeared before them. Meanwhile, the stone door they came in front had also opened up! Chapter 251: Foolishly Excited ¡°It¡¯s opened! We are able to get out!¡± Watching the stone door opening up, Tian Xing cried out excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go down!¡± Cheng Yu lowered his head and took a nce at the underground chamber. Feeling no danger, he spoke. ¡°Senior Brother, I think it¡¯s better for us to go out! The inside is pitch-ck, making me feel it is very ominous. If by any chance this door closes, and stronger things appear inside, then we will truly be dead,¡± Having been trapped inside this hall for so long, Tian Xing had turned quite timid. ¡°What about you?¡± Cheng Yu turned his head to look at Tian Xue. ¡°If you wanna go, just go. In any case, I don¡¯t have the right to interfere,¡± Tian Xue said casually. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that both of you don¡¯t intend to go in?¡± Cheng Yu had already went through the other two pces and knew that this pce definitely had treasures. How could he possibly give up? Even if it was an impassable ce, he would still need to enter and get to the bottom of the matter. ¡°I¡¯m going,¡± Tian Xue thought and replied. ¡°Er, then I¡¯ll go as well,¡± After all, the three of them were together. If they were going to die, they might as well die together. Besides, Cheng Yu had soul tools. During a crucial point, they could still enter inside to hide first. ¡°Then let¡¯s move!¡± Cheng Yu led the way by walking along the stone steps. The moment Cheng Yu reached the bottom, the surroundings were lit up immediately with flowery spiritual lights scaring them. The secret chamber wasn¡¯t big,pletely bereft and only had three doors. Surveying the situation, the trio immediately loosened up. Especially Cheng Yu. He had already determined that this was the treasure-house. Firstly, Cheng Yu observed the three doors. They were all blood flower keyholes, making him felt a lot more relief. Arriving before the first door, Cheng Yu inserted the blood flower into the keyhole. The door gradually opened. ¡°Ah! Soul tool! Senior Brother, there¡¯s so many soul tools!¡± Looking at the eight hovering soul tools, Tian Xing cried out emotionally. After that, he dashed in. ¡°Wait!¡± Cheng Yu saw Tian Xing was about to take one of the swords, so he quickly stopped him. ¡°Bang!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s voice had just reached him when Tian Xing was already repulsed. ¡°Aiyo! Senior Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± Tian Xing rolled a few times on the ground before crawling up miserably as he asked because of confusion. ¡°Do you think a soul tool is so easy to obtain? They all have their own wills. How could they be obtained by others so easily?!¡± Cheng Yu replied in an ill manner. This kid was too eager. ¡°Then, what should I do? Senior Brother, you definitely have a way. I want that cyan sword!¡± Tian Xing said anxiously, as if the sword would run away. ¡°Tian Xue, what about you? Which one have you taken a fancy to?¡± Cheng Yu did not reply to Tian Xing immediately, but asked Tian Xue. ¡°I want that rainbow armor. Can I?¡± At this moment, Tian Xue became very polite, because when she saw the weapons storehouse, she understood Cheng Yu¡¯s objective foring here. He hade here for all these treasures and he knew that there were treasures here beforehand. Although they had all spotted the treasure-house together, they were still brought in by Cheng Yu. Without Cheng Yu, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see the treasures. Therefore, all in all, these treasures all belonged to Cheng Yu. Even if he wasn¡¯t willing to divide the treasures with them, it was still justifiable. However, to be able to possess a soul tool was something that could cause others to be envious. ¡°Of course,¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t expect Tian Xue would pick a defensive armor. He thought that she would be simr to Tian Xing and pick an offensive-type treasure. However, Cheng Yu approved of Tian Xue¡¯s choice. For their current strength, defensive-type treasures were a lot more suitable for thempared to offensive-types. Because they weren¡¯t able to exhibit even half of the actual might of the soul tool. To the enemy, soul tools that were used and not worn held an even more attractive force. Since it was like that, it was better picking a defensive-type treasure. At least it was able to decrease the damage they received from an enemy attack. To be able to turn a formidable attack into something that would not cause any severe injuries to oneself was a lot better than a random offensive-type treasure. ¡°Blood flower! Go!¡± The blood flower flew out from Cheng Yu¡¯s hands and rapidly turned big. After that, it flew before the eight soul tools, releasing blood-coloured radiance. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The eight soul tools fell to the ground. Such a scene caused Tian Xing and Tian Xue to be taken aback. Just now, Tian Xing had experienced that these tools had a very formidable attacking ability. However, these things had actually turned weak after being exposed to that strange key? This was simply too ridiculous. The final conclusion the duo came to was that everything rted to Cheng Yu was all unordinary. Cheng Yu himself was already an abnormality. Not only was his strength unrivalled among those in the same realm as him, he still had a Golden Core Realm beast pet as well as a bunch of powerful treasures. In short, there was a lot of mysterious things happening around and to Cheng Yu. Actually, this was not the least strange to Cheng Yu. Previously when Cheng Yu wanted to obtain the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, the purple water hade out to help. After discovering this secret, the Amethyst Pce and Temple of Heaven¡¯s soul tools were all retrieved by Cheng Yu using this method. Although Cheng Yu didn¡¯t understand why this was so, he only felt that the purple water, heavenly bone and blood flower were the pce master¡¯s badges. Despite all these keys only being supreme-grade spiritual tools, it still suppressed these treasures. At least this was what Cheng Yu thought. ¡°Here! Carefully refine them! The more thoroughly you refine them, the higher the synchronization bes. This in turn increases your ability to exhibit its true might and advance its strength further,¡± Cheng Yu handed over the cyan sword and the rainbow armor to the duo before reminding them. The refining process was to cleanse away things that didn¡¯t belong to the soul tool. After that, leave behind their own imprint to gain the soul tool¡¯s approval. The higher the grade of the treasure, the greater the rejectioning from the previous owner. Thus, the difficulty of refining the tool also became harder. Therefore, a high grade tool was not easily refinable. A majority of people had chosen to roughly refine them, obtaining the treasure¡¯s approval before dripping their blood to make them acknowledge them as master. And after that, they would continue to slowly refine them, until they had thoroughly refined them. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother! I understand!¡± Tian Xing held onto the cyan sword happily. This was a soul tool! A sect only had a few. Even most of the Golden Core Realm or even Nascent Soul Realm cultivators didn¡¯t possess these. How could Tian Xing not be stirred up? Now, he was even caressing it unceasingly, as if he was looking at a beautiful nakeddy, making Cheng Yu feel numb. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Thank you,¡± Tian Xue also held onto the rainbow armor and thanked Cheng Yu. In such a short time, Tianshan Sect had another two soul tools. Once they returned, they would definitely be able to enhance the sect¡¯s strength. ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy so early. Your current strength is insufficient to protect a soul tool. Therefore, I hope that you guys don¡¯t use it so lightly. You guys should pick a few more spiritual tools in this warehouse. Although you aren¡¯t able to utilize the full strength of a spiritual tool, it is currently the best choice for you people,¡± Cheng Yu analyzed. Everyone wants good equipment. To be able to obtain good equipment was a blessing. Not having the ability to protect the good equipment was essentially inviting a disaster. Previously, because of a high-grade spiritual tool, Wu Shang wanted to kill Tian Xue and herpany. If others were to know that they even had soul tools on hand, it would no longer be a Golden Core Realm cultivator, but a group of Golden Core cultivators. Just like what Cheng Yu previously faced. However what was different was that Cheng Yu had the strength to safeguard his treasures. ¡°Senior Brother, can we still pick a few more spiritual tools here?¡± Tian Xing asked excitedly. Actually, he understood the argument. However, Cheng Yu made the call. Imagine, who would be willing to gift a soul tool? For them to obtain a soul tool, it was already very fortunate for them. Now, after obtaining the soul tool and still wanting more, it would only show that they were avaricious and insatiable. Although the soul tools they were holding weren¡¯t of great use to them, even if they wanted a few more equipment, it still wasn¡¯t nice of them to ask for them. But if Cheng Yu were to offer, the logic would no longer be the same. Tian Xing was truly attracted by Cheng Yu. ¡°Haha! You guys pick yourself! The leftovers will be mine,¡± Cheng Yu was not petty. Having interacted for so long, they had all gotten very harmonious. Even if they weren¡¯t suitable to be brothers, they could still be counted as friends. Today, he wasn¡¯tcking any treasures. Besides, there were at least thousands of different equiment here. Just spiritual tools alone numbered in over one hundred. Giving them a few wasn¡¯t major. As for the remaining ones, in the future, he would be nurturing a few talents. And these few equipment would be a necessity. Tian Xue and Tian Xing had never thought that Cheng Yu would be so willing, allowing them to pick as they wished. Looking at the piles of spiritual tools, they simply couldn¡¯t believe that this was real, for them to be able to stand before a pile of spiritual tools and have the ability to pick any spiritual tool they wanted. Because of a spiritual tool, they had been chased desperately. Their junior brothers and sisters were even killed. Compared to this, the disparity was too great! While they were picking, they actually started crying! If only those few junior brothers and sisters could be here! Cheng Yu more or less could understand their mental state and did not interrupt them, but arrived in front of the other two doors. Cheng Yu inserted the blood flower into the keyhole again. The second door also gradually opened up. ¡°Pill house!¡± Looking at the piles of pills, Cheng Yu¡¯s heart did not have much of a fluctuation. After all, this was his third time. But with so many resources, it was still worth being happy. This time, Cheng Yu did not wait for Tian Xue duo but kept majority of the pills away, leaving behind only a small portion for them. As for the spiritual grade pills, he only left a bottle for each of them. This meant that the third door would be the spiritual vein warehouse. ¡°Spiritual vein!¡± Tian Xue and Tian Xing came out from the weapon house happily when they saw Cheng Yu was just opening the third door. When they saw the three big spiritual veins hovering above the secret room, Tian Xing couldn¡¯t help swallowing two mouthfuls of saliva. Spiritual veins were the sect¡¯s foundation and also a symbol of strength. Furthermore, it was the source of spiritual stones. With it, there would be an unending stream of spiritual stones and this was also the universal currency in the Cultivation World. Furthermore, it was able to aid in one¡¯s cultivation. Who wouldn¡¯t want it? However, he did not dare to ask for it. Firstly, he didn¡¯t have such a thick-skin. Secondly, he wouldn¡¯t be able to safeguard it. This thing could cause one to be even crazier than a soul tool. ¡°Keep!¡± Spiritual veins were something Cheng Yu would never give them. These were too important. Although soul tools were hardly seen, there were still quite a number of people who owned them. But spiritual veins were basically held by sects or dangerous regions. To acquire a spiritual vein was truly too difficult. ¡°All these are yours,¡± Cheng Yu retrieved the spiritual vein as well as ? of the spiritual stones, leaving the remaining for the duo. ¡°This¡­¡± The duo did not feel that Cheng Yu had given them too little, but instead too much. The three spiritual veins had been here for countless years. No one had an estimation of what was the ? leftover. Chapter 252: Core Penetration To Cheng Yu, ? of the spiritual stones wasn¡¯t really a lot. But to Tian Xue and Tian Xing, this was certainly an astronomical amount as they had never seen such arge amount of spiritual stones before. ¡°This¡­¡± They stared at the small mountain of spiritual stones nkly, and were rendered speechless. ¡°What are you staring nkly for? Quickly store them and lets move,¡± Cheng Yu saw that they were still caught off guard by the situation and were frozen, so he urged them. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Ah? Senior Brother, these are really for Senior Sister and I?¡± Tian Xing was roused, and was still unable to believe what he had heard. Tian Xue also stared at Cheng Yu earnestly. Cheng Yu pped Tian Xing¡¯s head. After that, he suddenly said, ¡±Oh! I almost forgot. Previously, you guys seemed to have told me that as long as I let you guys follow me, you wouldn¡¯t want any treasures or resources and only needed the god water! Alright, since you two are so sincere, will keep these spiritual stones then!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Tian Xing and Tian Xue were both dumbstruck. They had spoke those words before. But during that point, wasn¡¯t it due to the situation? Furthermore, they had never expected that there would be so many spiritual stones ced in front of them. If they knew, even if they were beaten alive, they still wouldn¡¯t have said those words. ¡°Senior Brother, are you being serious?¡± Seeing Cheng Yu walking towards the piles of spiritual stones with the attitude of storing them, Tian Xing got anxious. He truly wished to give himself two tight ps. Gifting it to him and he chose not to ept. Now, the gifter was actually taking the gift back! Noticing that the piles of spiritual stones were about to disappear, his heart was in pain! It was as if he had been stabbed in the heart by a knife before it was pulled out. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t possibly let you two be people who break their promises, right? Otherwise, how are you two going to establish yourself in the Cultivation World! What do you say? Tian Xue!¡± Cheng Yu seemed to be thinking for them. After that, he turned around with his face disying an evil smile. ¡°You¡­hmph!¡± Tian Xue also hadn¡¯t expect that Cheng Yu would actually think of keeping the spiritual stones. Her heart was filled with regret and anger. This person was intentionally toying with them! This way, not only had it illustrated his own generosity, and also showed his righteousness? Who asked them to have spoken those words before? ¡°Haha! I believe you two also do not want to be people who don¡¯t keep their words. Since it¡¯s like that, I shall not be polite,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. With a wave of his hand, he kept the spiritual stones away. ¡°Gone¡­it¡¯s gone¡­ Our spiritual stones have been taken away,¡± Tian Xing looked at the emptied secret chamber. His face twitched constantly as he was in a daze. ¡°Here! Look at yourself, I, Cheng Yu, am not petty to the point of needing to seize what¡¯s yours,¡± Cheng Yu tossed out two storage pouches to them. ¡°Haha! My spiritual stones. Great, I knew Senior Brother wouldn¡¯t have been so petty. I always thought of you as generous!¡± Tian Xing received the storage pouches and scanned the interior. It was exactly half of the spiritual stones he saw as he quickly started bootlicking. Tian Xue had also received the storage pouch and taken a look. She simply couldn¡¯t believe that Cheng Yu had truly returned the spiritual stones to them. The ups and downs of human life came too quickly. One moment, one could be at the top and at another moment, it could be their lowest point. Now that they had returned to the top, this was simply too stimting. ¡°Really? I noticed that the expression you showed just now didn¡¯t seem to show that I would return these spiritual stones,¡± Cheng Yu mocked. ¡°Heh! So I was exposed by Senior Brother!¡± Tian Xing rubbed his head, smiling awkwardly. ¡°Alright, enough talking. Inside that secret chamber, I left behind some pills. Go and store them before we make our way out!¡± Cheng Yu pointed at the second hidden chamber and said. ¡°Ah? There¡¯s also pills?¡± Tian Xing said astonishedly. ¡°What? Want me to store it? This time, I might not return them to you.¡± ¡°No. I am going now!¡± Tian Xing got tensed up as he ran over quickly. Tian Xue nced at Cheng Yu. Her expression seemed to be extremelyplicated before she ran over to the pill warehouse as well. The trio came out from the secret chamber, returning to the main hall. They arrived at the gate of the main hall, preparing to leave. ¡°Later on, there might be a lot of people waiting for us outside to capture us. You two be careful!¡± Cheng Yu warned them. With the experience of exiting the Temple of Heaven, he believed this time would be the same. When the Thousand Flowery Pce opened up, there would definitely be people who saw the abnormality here. It was very normal for them to want to ambush anyone who came out. ¡°Ah? Should be, right? Then what should we do?¡± To be able to arrive in the depths of the Death Fantasy Ocean, they were definitely people who weren¡¯t simple. Let alone there was going to be a group of them. Just with their Foundation Establishment middle stage strength, they would be instantly turned into dregs by others. ¡°If you are afraid of exposing your identity, you can hide within my Mountain River diagram! Otherwise, if you two were to be recognized, I¡¯m afraid you will have a hard time mingling around in the Cultivation World in the future,¡± Cheng Yu pondered before speaking. Not only was Cheng Yu¡¯s strength very fierce, it was essentially abnormal. Practically, no one would be able recognize him. But Tian Xing and Tian Xue were different. Regardless, they were still from the ten great sects and easily recognizable. If by any chance they had been recognized, and were known to have entered the treasury, with their strength, they would be prey. This was definitely not great. ¡°En. I agree,¡± Tian Xue also noticed the seriousness. Although it wasn¡¯t nice to let Cheng Yu handle so many people alone, they two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to offer any help and would instead be a burden to him. Ultimately, they might even bring forth troubles for Tianshan Sect. Cheng Yu took out the Mountain River diagram and kept the two of them inside before storing the diagram back into his body. Once again, Cheng Yu called out the blood flower. The blood flower grew bigger and turned into a huge red whirlpool. Meanwhile, above the main hall, a blood red whirlpool appeared. ¡°It¡¯s out! It¡¯s out! It¡¯s the treasure light, the treasure appeared!¡± Those people who had encircled the area and waited for three days saw the treasure light had suddenly appeared, so they became delighted as they shouted out in excitement. ¡°It¡¯s not treasure! It¡¯s a human!¡± All of a sudden, someone saw the figure within the blood-red light and called out. ¡°It¡¯s him! He¡¯s the one holding onto the soul tool in the Death Bone Tomb! Guys, look! He is still holding onto the soul tool in his hand!¡± When the red light dissipated, Cheng Yu¡¯s figure appeared before them. One of them who had seen Cheng Yu in the Death Bone Tomb previously noticed the Purple Light Sword in Cheng Yu¡¯s hand before crying out. ¡°Capture him. He must havee out from the treasury. There must be lots of treasures on him!¡± ¡°Do not let him off!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape. Once he¡¯s captured, the treasures would be ours!¡± A lot of people cried out one after another. One of them was no longer able to hold back as they raised up their sword and charged at Cheng Yu. ¡°Kacha!¡± That person¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t slow, but Cheng Yu¡¯s speed was too fast. With a blink, he appeared before that person. Before that person was able to react, he was chopped into halves by Cheng Yu! The broken corpse fell to the ground, instantly spraying the ground with blood. In this fascinating nightlight, the gentle breeze caressed pass lightly. It was quiet to the point of being able to hear the flowers swaying back and forth! The bright moon hovered above the skies. Such a beautiful night, but at this very location, the atmosphere seemed to be very strange. ¡°What! A Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivator has actually been halved by a sword?¡± Among the crowd, someone broke the silence. ¡°Not good! He¡¯s a Golden Core expert! Everyone, go together!¡± This moment, there was someone who finally came to a realization. Cheng Yu did not release his own aura, but to be able to split a Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivator into half, this was certainly something that could only be done by those who were in the Golden Core Realm and above. Everyone came to realize the situation as they exerted all of their ability, rushing towards Cheng Yu. ¡°Ha! Purple Light Thousand Heavy Waves!¡± Cheng Yu did not like to ughter the innocent, but these people would sooner orter turn crazy because of treasures. Cheng Yu no longer cared about holding back and disyed his might, wanting to intimidate these attackers. Those rushing over were only cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Golden Core experts were still standing faraway. Their minds were a lot more clear and they would not fight with others so easily. How could these Foundation Establishment cultivators be able to obstruct Cheng Yu? The moment the sword reflection cleaved down, a few of them would die. However, these people seemed to not to be afraid of dying as they persistently charged towards Cheng Yu. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s that kid. Unexpectedly, after a few days, he actually advanced into the Golden Core Realm. We truly looked down on him,¡± Not far away, Ling Feng who was standing at a side watching the battle spoke surprisingly. With his cultivation, he was able to tell that Cheng Yu was still in Foundation Establishmentte stage during that previous battle royale. Within these 20 days, he had advanced into Golden Core Realm. He couldn¡¯t help, but attach importance to this. ¡°Haha. Indeed worth being astonished for. However, what I¡¯m more interested in is that did he trulye out from a treasury?¡± At a side, Tian Xuan was holding onto a sword in his right hand. Both his hands were folded in front of his chest as he looked at the imposing Cheng Yu faraway while smiling. ¡°Hard to say. I have never heard from sect higher ups that there was a treasury hidden beneath this Fantasy Ocean. If it was true, then at the bottom of the Death Bone Tomb, there would also be one. I feel that this is unlikely,¡± Ling Feng shook his head. ¡°But what about that treasure light? Furthermore, where did this guye from?¡± Tian Xuan voiced out his doubts. ¡°This¡­¡± Ling Feng was also rendered speechless. He also started to be skeptical. Could there really be a treasury? ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious? We can try it out ourselves!¡± Tian Xuan looked at the bewildered Ling Feng and stated. ¡°How are we going to try?¡± Ling Fengmented curiously. ¡°Haha. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything beneath!¡± Tian Xuan walked a few steps forward and lifted up his Spiritual Yang Sword. Behind him, Ling Feng, as well as his sect members and Tianshan Sect disciples watched Tian Xuan curiously, having no idea of what he was trying to do. Tian Xuan leaped up, charging up in the sky. With his head facing the ground and his leg facing the sky, he charged down. ¡°Core Pration!¡± Tian Xuan shouted! A long sword shot down in the speed of light. Tian Xuannded with his sword inserted into the ground vertically. The ground gradually split open as the crack extended. Then, the sword de erupted with in a burst of radiance. Chapter 253: Whose Golden Core? Looking at the scene, Ling Feng was shocked inwardly. He had never expected Tian Xuan to possess such a potent sword move. Furthermore, looking at the way he executed it, it seemed like there was an even stronger move within the technique. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to disy his secret art here. Although their rtionship wasn¡¯t bad, they still belonged to different sects. Moreover, the duo couldn¡¯t be counted as true friends. At most, it could only be counted as an acquantaince who held an identical interest. In the Cultivation World, all great sects would organize different types of martialpetitions every few years and use it to examine the whole Cultivation World as well as the great sects¡¯ strength. It was also a means to understand more of the Cultivation World¡¯s situation. Suchpetitions were also meant to test a person¡¯s strength, enabling one to obtain glory. Everyone would ce extreme importance on thesepetitions. Therefore, in front of theirpetitors, no one would be foolish to the point of executing their trump cards to show it to others. The Golden Core Realm Tian Xuan wouldn¡¯t be so foolish. Thus, it could be seen as he had an even stronger trump card. Everyone was looking only at the surface of what Tian Xuan had disyed. What they couldn¡¯t see was the sword Tian Xuan had inserted into the ground. Under the flickering of the radiance, the radiance had shuttled past under the ground. In half an incense stick¡¯s time, Tian Xuan pulled out his sword with a face that seemed quite disappointed. ¡°How is it?¡± Seeing Tian Xuan¡¯s expression, all of them had a general idea, but still went forward to enquire. ¡°From what I know, there is no secret chamber beneath us in a perimeter of 100 km,¡± Tian Xuan shook his head. He spected that there was certainly a chamber below. Even if it wasn¡¯t a treasury, it would have been able to contain a person. Otherwise, for Cheng Yu to emerge from the ground would be something that could never be justified. ¡°Seems like we can only get the answer from that kid,¡± Ling Feng looked at Cheng Yu while speaking. At that moment, the battle had already stopped. Cheng Yu had won, but he did not kill everyone. He was not cruel to that point. They had all been intimidated by Cheng Yu¡¯s strength. Having fought for such a long time, there was a lot of people dead, but they couldn¡¯t even touch Cheng Yu¡¯s shirt. They had indeed turned crazy because of treasure they thought he had, but they did not lose their mind. It was very obvious that Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t someone they could deal with. They could only wait for those Golden Core Realm experts to make their move. Although they didn¡¯t dare to go forward and confront Cheng Yu, they still encircled him. And at the outer circle, there was dozen Golden Core experts. ¡°Kid, leave all the treasures behind. We can let you live. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it would be hard for you to be a full corpse tonight,¡± One of the Golden Core cultivators shouted at Cheng Yu. ¡°Haha! Want the stuff on me? Sure. Kill me then! It will all be yours,¡± Cheng Yuughed. His expression was calm and collected. There wasn¡¯t a hint of fear shown on his face even after he was surrounded by a dozen Golden Core experts. ¡°Good kid! You are quite courageous. Although I, Wei Ming, admires your courage, I still have to kill you,¡± Wei Ming looked at Cheng Yu as he shouted. ¡°Kill him! Kill him¡­¡± At this moment, those Foundation Establishment cultivators had also voiced out one after another. In their opinion, Cheng Yu was powerful, but it was because he was also a Golden Core cultivator. Foundation Establishment cultivators truly had no means to hurt him. But to Golden Core cultivators, it would be different. Besides, their side had so many Golden Core experts. Regardless of how strong Cheng Yu was, he wouldn¡¯t be able topete against a dozen Golden Core experts, right? Cheng Yu rubbed his nose, forcing out a smile. Watching how these people were shouting about killing him, Cheng Yu felt that at that instant, he had became someone who was wicked beyond redemption. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, bring it on then!¡± Cheng Yu yelled. Lifting up his Purple Light Sword, he looked at the dozen Golden Core experts. ¡°Haha! For killing you, there is no need for so many of us. I alone am sufficient!¡± Wei Ming shouted. He lifted his de, flying towards Cheng Yu. ¡°Hehe, then you will be leaving us a little earlier!¡± Cheng Yu smiled. Since he needed to kill, then he must do it in an awe-inspiring way. Cheng Yu¡¯s Purple Light Sword grew in radiance, enveloping the whole battlefield. ¡°What¡¯s this? What a dazzling ray!¡± ¡°Not good! I can¡¯t see in front of me anymore!¡± ¡°Same here!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At that instant, everyone felt that they had lost their vision, no longer able to see what was in front of them. ¡°Eh? It¡¯s fine now. I¡¯m able to see,¡± Suddenly, someone got their vision back, and cried out in excitement. ¡°Look! What¡¯s that?¡± Someone saw the scene before him and he immediately turned pale with fright as he pointed at the center and shrieked. ¡°My god! Golden core, that¡¯s a golden core!¡± Looking at the thing in Cheng Yu¡¯s hand glowing in golden light, one of them was terrified. ¡°Whose golden core? Could it be his? How can he extract his golden core?¡± ¡°Could it be that he wants to use his golden core to exchange for his life?¡± A lot of them were confused and started guessing. ¡°That¡¯s Senior Wei Ming¡¯s golden core!¡± Finally, someone felt the atmosphere between the battle was very weird and knew the answer. ¡°Plop!¡± All of a sudden, standing in front of Cheng Yu, Wei Ming spurted out a mouthful of blood. With a face filled with shock, he stared at the golden core in Cheng Yu¡¯s hand that was gradually losing radiance and turning dim. He used his hand to touch his dantian. It was covered in blood and was empty inside. Where was his golden core?! At this very moment, he finally concluded that the golden core in Cheng Yu¡¯s hand was indeed his. ¡°How could it be! How could it be? Impossible! This is impossible!¡± Wei Ming¡¯s face was pale, with his face turning dim as he slowly fell down. Wei Ming didn¡¯t die. The golden core wasn¡¯t a heart. Without the golden core, he was still able to survive. He just no longer possessed any cultivation. In addition, in the future, he would no longer be able to cultivate. However, to a former golden core expert, this was something he could definitely not ept! Golden Core cultivators might not be able to call the wind and summon the rain, but in the Cultivation World, their position was still extremely high. They were cultivators who would be revered by almost everyone. Furthermore, they had a lifespan of 500 years. And now, although he was still alive, he was already a half-step into his coffin. Without his golden core, even if others wouldn¡¯t want to kill him, he would no longer be able to walk out of this flowery ocean. ¡°Martial Uncle! Martial Uncle!¡± Suddenly, a few people ran over hastily. After a simple treatment, he was carried away. Before he was carried away, the other disciples following Wei Ming all looked at Cheng Yu in fear. ¡°How could it be like his? That golden core was actually Wei Ming¡¯s?¡± At this very moment, everyone finally understood. ¡°He¡­how did he do it? A Golden Core expert had been crippled by him in a blink of an eye!¡± ¡°Illusion! This is definitely an illusion. It¡¯s impossible for a Golden Core expert to copse in a single blow!¡± A person patted his head with strength and stated. ¡°Unbelievable. I simply don¡¯t dare to believe this happened. I¡¯m definitely in an illusion as well.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was questioning the validity of this weird battle. But the truth was in front of them. They had no choice but to gradually believe it. ¡°Monster! He¡¯s a monster!¡± ¡°His method is too cruel. He must be someone from the demonic sects. Everyone, kill him!¡± Suddenly, a person pointed at Cheng Yu, scolding him. ¡°Kill him! Kill him¡­¡± Everyone was stirred up. They lifted up their weapons as they shouted. However, no one dared to go forward to deal with Cheng Yu. Regardless of whether was Cheng Yu a demonic sect member, his strength was shown. Crippling a Golden Core cultivator in a single move. Such means was simply more intimidating than just killing a group of them. ¡°Haha, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t dare toe forward? If you don¡¯t dare toe forward, screw off!¡± Cheng Yu giggled at the start. When he was near the end of his sentence, he howled. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Everyone was intimidated by Cheng Yu¡¯s words, retreating one after another. ¡°Impudent fiend! Let me!¡± At this moment, a 50-year old Golden Core man flew over to the battlefield. ¡°Who¡¯s this senior? He seems very strong!¡± A Foundation Establishment cultivator asked hispanion curiously. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Not sure. Might be a small sect¡¯s elder!¡± Thepanion shook his head. ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s our Immortal Maple Sect elder, Elder Feng Qing. He is in the Golden Core middle stage. He will definitely kill that fiend! When the timees, the treasure on him would belong to our Immortal Maple Sect,¡± A Foundation Establishment cultivator standing at the side voiced out proudly. ¡°Golden Core middle stage? No wonder he is so imposing. However, if you want the treasure on him, it won¡¯t be so easy,¡± Although they admired the old man¡¯s strength, they disliked this person¡¯s attitude as they voiced out their disdain. ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± That person harrumphed once before looking towards the center of the battlefield. ¡°To possess such a cultivation at a young age, truly remarkable. However, your moves are so vicious and wicked. Today, let me teach you a lesson, disposing evil for the people!¡± The old man, Feng Qing, looked at Cheng Yu andmented. ¡°Ha? Don¡¯t make your words sound so pompous. You want to rob my stuff, just say the truth. Shameless old thing!¡± Cheng Yu spoke in disdain. ¡°You¡­good! I would like to see what kind of ability that you as a fiend have to be able to cripple a Golden Core cultivator!¡± The old man got scolded, making him very angry. He held up the Green Maple Sword and stabbed towards Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu didn¡¯tg behind, moving to deflect the old man¡¯s sword. After that, with a rotation, he stabbed towards the old man as well. Both of them defended and attacked. A Golden Core initial stage had actually suppressed a Golden Core middle stage. Everyone was startled. It seemed like it was not a coincidence for Cheng Yu to be able to cripple a Golden Core cultivator as he did possess the ability. ¡°Senior Brother Yun Feng, is he the kid we are looking for him? Seems like he does indeed possess some abilities. No wonder he was able to hold onto the soul tool. However, that soul tool he has seems to be quite good. We should go and snatch it!¡± Just when the battle between Cheng Yu and Feng Qing got very intense, within the depths of the flowery forest, two figures appeared. They were the two who were sent to Death Forest to carry out their mission, Yun Feng and Yun Hai. ¡°What are you so anxious for? This is the time for a good show. With so many Golden Core cultivators around, you are still afraid that he could escape? Furthermore, we are not the only ones hiding and watching the show,¡± Yun Feng nced towards Tian Xuan and Ling Feng¡¯s position. He also nced at a few other ces as he spoke. ¡°Senior Brother, seems like this kid is going to face a cmity. However, I¡¯m truly curious as to how he extracted the other person¡¯s golden core. This was simply too overbearing. But I like it!¡± Yun Hai questioned curiously. Chapter 254: Exciting War! ¡°Senior Brother, how did he cripple that Golden Core cultivator just now?¡± Yun Hai asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But I feel that it is rted to the soul tool. Previously, that mysterious radiance should have been produced by the soul tool. Otherwise, with his Golden Core initial stage strength, it was impossible for him to cripple the experts in the same realm as him,¡± Yun Feng¡¯s vision was also blocked by that radiance. He couldn¡¯t understand how Cheng Yu did it, but from beginning to end, he felt that Cheng Yu¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t that strong to the point of being able to cripple a Golden Core expert instantly. ¡°Is the soul tool really so powerful? Seems like we must obtain it!¡± Yun Hai voiced out his excitement. ¡°Soul tools have their own unique ability. Otherwise, the sect wouldn¡¯t have sent us here to seize it,¡± Yun Feng¡¯s eyes were flickering in excitement. Soul tool. These two words were truly too enticing. If not, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people wanting to kill Cheng Yu. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Tian Xuan, it seems like the possibility of us seizing the soul tool or even capturing the kid is very low,¡± Looking at the core seizing performance Cheng Yu had disyed just now, Ling Feng¡¯s heart was in shock. He was also a Golden Core initial stage cultivator. If the person who was standing there was himself, could he really evade that move? Regardless of how many ways Ling Feng thought of, he still couldn¡¯t find any ways to escape from the core seizing attack. Thinking up to here, Ling Feng started to dread Cheng Yu. ¡°That¡¯s right! I never imagined that the kid had just advanced into the Golden Core Realm, but already possesses such strength. Since he has a soul tool on hand, it is really hard for us to estimate his actual strength,¡± Tian Xuan also spoke with some lingering fear. ¡°Even so, we still have no means to seize the soul tool. Furthermore, I discovered that within this flowery ocean, there are lots of experts hidden. It seems like we have to forgo this great opportunity once again,¡± Ling Feng nced around his surroundings and said. ¡°Aish! Wait and see! If that brat is able to survive under the siege of a dozen Golden Core experts, he would also be left with half of his life. We might stand a chance by then,¡± Tian Xuanmented. ¡°But do you think that he would be able to fight against a dozen Golden Core cultivators¡¯ attacks? This is obviously impossible. This soul tool will definitely fall into their hands,¡± Ling Feng felt that Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was quite impressive, but with a dozen Golden Core cultivators uniting together, the mightbined was not something he could imagine. Besides, there were still several Golden Core middle stage cultivators among them. ¡°Haha. Isn¡¯t it even better? Do you think that this sort of trash alliance would allow any one of them to take the soul tool themselves?¡± Tian Xuanughed. ¡°Haha! Right! However, I¡¯m desire to capture that kid more. That way, wouldn¡¯t I be able to know if he truly knows the existence of the treasury?¡± Although Tian Xuan didn¡¯t put forth the detailed meaning, Ling Feng was still able to understand the meaning behind his words. ¡°What you said is reasonable. Let¡¯s take a look first! In any case, it¡¯s not our problem yet. We only need to wait for the appropriate time to take action!¡± Both of them went through their n, making them feel assured. They no longer had any fear and were watching the battle in front of them with anticipation. ¡°Fiend, if you only have such abilities, then it will be hard for you to leave today,¡± Feng Qing had been suppressed by Cheng Yu, making him embarrassed in front of so many people. But he still couldn¡¯t take it lying down, so he acted like everything wasn¡¯t out of his calction. Otherwise, if they were to know that a Golden Core middle stage expert had been suppressed by a Golden Core initial stage cultivator, once this matter were to be exposed, how was he going to mingle in the Cultivation World? In addition, who would want to enter their Immortal Maple Sect, then? Who would be willing to be his disciple? ¡°Ah, old man. It¡¯s hard on you! If you can¡¯t endure any longer, let me know. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I am unable to control my power and you will die like this,¡± Cheng Yu hovered in the sky,ughing. ¡°Haha, I think this Immortal Maple Sect elder is only so-so. Just now, who was the one who said that he was going to seize the other treasures?¡± At this moment, a few of those people started mocking. ¡°Hmph! What¡¯re you so anxious for? This is only one of the tactics devised by our elder. Revealing his weakness didn¡¯t mean that he was weak. I will let you all witness our elder¡¯s strength!¡± That Immortal Maple Sect disciple¡¯s face turned red as he debated. However, his confidence had already started to waver. ¡°Haha, I think your Immortal Maple Sect should wait to help your elder bring away his corpse!¡± That person mocked. ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°If you dare, repeat what you said!¡± At this moment, the other Immortal Maple Sect disciples had also gotten angry. ¡°¡­¡± With so many people on the other side, that person shut his mouth and slipped away. Such scenes were also happening at different locations. A lot of people started to not feel optimistic for Feng Qing¡¯s situation. All of them felt that he would lose. Hovering in the air, Feng Qing was also able to hear the discussion that was happening below. His face turned from green to red. ¡°Fiend, ept your death! Maple Rotating Destroyer Edge!¡± Feng Qing could no longer endure those people ridiculing him. He shouted out angrily as he attacked.The Maple Leaf Sword shone in red radiance with a strong breeze being pulled forth. Maple leaves that were like sharp des started to rotated down from the sky. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Primeval Chaos Thousand Origin Chop!¡± Cheng Yu withdrew his sword as his body started rotating rapidly. All the sharp des that were flying towards Cheng Yu were blocked by Cheng Yu¡¯s whirlpool attack. ¡°Take my move! Primeval Chaos Stab!¡± Cheng Yu cleaved apart thest leaf before turning to attack immediately. His aura suddenly burst out! ¡°Maple Leaf Chop!¡± Feng Qing sensed the aura Cheng Yu burst forth was actually so formidable. It was a force that was even stronger than his Golden Core middle stage. But with his move arriving, Feng Qing was unable to dodge and could only forcefully block it. ¡°Bang!¡± Cheng Yu chopped down,nding onto Feng Qing¡¯s sword. The force that was gathered on the sword immediately burst out, forcing Feng Qing down to the ground. ¡°Ha!¡± Cheng Yu pursued and attacked, thrusting towards the falling Feng Qing! As Feng Qing fell to the ground, he coughed out two mouthfuls of blood. He was overwhelmed with shock. Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s cry, he had no time to think before lifting up his head to take a look. He saw a purple radiance charging at him. Just when the purple radiance was about to stab into Feng Qing¡¯s body, it stopped! ¡°Old man, you lost!¡± Cheng Yu withdrew his sword at thest moment, pointing it at Feng Qing¡¯s forehead and spoke. ¡°Lost? I lost!¡± Feng Qing¡¯s forehead was dripping in cold sweat. Just then, the death reaper seemed to have descended to his body. He felt that he was about to die. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yu chose to pull back. Facing such a conclusion, he was still unable to ept it. A majestic Golden Core middle stage cultivator had lost to a Golden Core initial stage cultivator. It wasn¡¯t a normal defeat, but a crushing defeat! ¡°Ah! Defeated! Even Golden Core middle stage was defeated!¡± Watching the scene, everyone gasped in surprise. ¡°He¡­what exactly is he? Even a Golden Core middle stage expert also suffered a crushing defeat!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I would certainly not believe this was real. A Golden Core middle stage expert couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow,¡± Everyone was staring nkly at Feng Qing who was lying on the ground. Originally, they had thought that the person who would be lying down was certainly Cheng Yu. But now, the person lying down was someone they thought would win, Feng Qing. ¡°I lost so why did you not kill me?¡± Feng Qing was dazed. He lifted up his head, questioning Cheng Yu. ¡°Because, I am not a fiend!¡± Cheng Yu said nonchntly. ¡°So we were wrong from the start!¡± Feng Qing was startled for a moment, looking at Cheng Yu¡¯s limpid eyes, and seemingly understood something. He felt that he had aged a lot at that moment. ¡°I owe you a life!¡± Sensing Cheng Yu had withdrawn his sword, Feng Qing covered his chest before standing up. After that, he walked towards the crowd sluggishly. His disciple quickly went over to support him before disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°Anyone else?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the surrounding people with his sword pointed at the sky. His voice broke through the cloud, transmitting far away. It was as if he was challenging the world. At that moment, the lonely Cheng Yu standing in the middle looked like a war god. Domineering! The surrounding dozen Golden Core experts no longer dared to challenge Cheng Yu by themselves. All of them looked at each other, hoping to go out to battle together. ¡°Since no one wishes to battle, don¡¯t block my way!¡± Cheng Yu saw that no one wished to continue battling, so he shouted, intending to walk out from the battlefield. Seeing Cheng Yu was walking over, everyone quickly made way for him. No one dared to block his way. ¡°Hold on! Although you are indeed a hard toe by genius in the Cultivation World, you still have to stay behind!¡± Just when Cheng Yu was about to exit the crowd, the dozen Golden Core experts finally came to a agreement as they flew over together, encircling Cheng Yu again. ¡°Hah. Seems like you guys reached an agreement,¡± Cheng Yu looked at these people,ughing. Cheng Yu aimed his sword down. All of a sudden, the sword was shining in brilliant rays as he shouted, ¡±Want to battle?! Come! I would like to see if you are as powerful as what your say you are!¡± ¡°Egoistical brat! Then you shall ept your death!¡± A Golden Core middle stage old man shouted, initiating the battle! ¡°Just right! Primeval Chaos Stab!¡± Facing the siege from the dozen Golden Core experts, not only was Cheng Yu not scared, his fighting will was extremely dense. This was the best opportunity for Cheng Yu to examine his true strength. ¡°Boom!¡± That Golden Core middle stage cultivator had only gotten into contact with Cheng Yu when he was already forced to the ground. Although he wasn¡¯t injured, their morale had distinctively dropped. ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡± The people surrounding them were extremely excited. An overpowered Golden Core cultivator fighting against a dozen Golden Core experts. Such a fight was truly too rare. They no longer took Cheng Yu as their opponent and no one dared to take Cheng Yu as their prey. At that very moment, Cheng Yu had became an overpowered expert. Their hearts no longer separated themselves by the enemy and them. When they saw the Golden Core middle stage expert had been forced down, they only had excitement. They had unexpectedly started cheering for Cheng Yu. They wished to watch an unprecedented battle. ¡°Senior Brother Yun Feng, that kid is truly valiant. To be able to fight against a dozen Golden Core experts solo. Even such a scene has gotten me excited!¡± Yun Hai watched the scene faraway as his heart was filled with battle intent. The Cultivation World worshipped the strong. Every cultivator yearned for themselves to possess extremely valiant strength. Unfortunately, reality was cruel. Every increase in strength needed untold hardships before they came. Therefore, every one of their hearts had a kind of delusion. Dreaming of themselves to be undefeatable war gods. And Cheng Yu¡¯s prowess seemed to have exceeded their imagination of Golden Core Realm. A lot of them were fantasizing themselves to be Cheng Yu. Therefore, a lot of them were filled with expectations for Cheng Yu. Chapter 255: Golden Core Might! Watching Cheng Yu fighting against a dozen Golden Core expert, though he wasn¡¯t holding the upper hand, there was still no signs of him being defeated, causing everyone to feel unexpectedly excited. ¡°Purple Light Thousand Heavy Waves!¡± Sensing these people had started to encircle him into a tight spot, Cheng Yu yelled as he shed towards the few people on his left. To others, Cheng Yu¡¯s aggressiveness was unbounded. But Cheng Yu knew that he had bitten a tough rock. When the battle had started, he was still holding the upper hand, injuring a few people with a single shot, making others feel their blood was racing. That was because these people all came from different sects and influences. They did not have much understanding towards each other¡¯s strength. After cooperating for a period of time, the tacit understanding they had with each other had increased, causing their fighting power to increase as well. Cheng Yu¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t any weaker. If it was a one on one match, Cheng Yu could easily defeat these people. But facing a dozen Golden Core cultivators simultaneously caused his superiority to reduce. Because Cheng Yu was an explosive-type cultivator, the cultivation technique he cultivated was extremely valiant, making the strength he used to be extremely terrifying. However, such explosiveness demanded quite a number of requirements. Most importantly, the consumption of Qi from the user was very high. If not, Cheng Yu would have long exploded with all his attacks. Because of the high consumption of Qi, it would cause the user to end up having low supply of Qi after utilizing their moves. If it was used to cope with a few opponents, it would have been fine. When facing a dozen Golden Core Realms, it would no longer be that easy. Therefore, under the circumstances of having numerous enemies, Cheng Yu had to be very cautious. Not reaching the crucial timing, he would not bring forth his explosive might. Cheng Yu had six spiritual veins on him, but the current him was unable to utilize the spiritual Qi immediately. For the Qi to be converted to Qi he could use would need a certain amount of time. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t able to assist Cheng Yu yet. Now, these Golden Core cultivators started to get even more well coordinated. Cheng Yu¡¯s attack had also started to lose its effect. Layers of sword reflections shed towards the people. A few of the Golden Core cultivators had actually joined forces to split it apart. ¡°Nine Finger, One Sword!¡± ¡°Braving Wind And Billows!¡± ¡°Chrysanthemum Crowning!¡± ¡°Entangling Roots!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Momentarily, a few Golden Core cultivators disyed their signature moves, attacking Cheng Yu. ¡°Primeval Chaos Stab!¡± Cheng Yu withstood their attack. ¡°Boom!¡± Arge amount of Qi exploded forth. All of them were repulsed back. Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t any better however. Facing so many of them, his strength had also started to weaken. Cheng Yu had weakened. Ultimately, he was beaten to the ground by the ew others. Their pursuit was unrelenting. With their sword pointing towards Cheng Yu as they flew down, Cheng Yu rolled away followed by a total annihtion attack, temporarily forcing his enemies to retreat. At that very moment, Cheng Yu had the intention to retreat. As Cheng Yu did not have any animosity with them, he did not want to risk his life to fight them to the death. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Never expected these old fools to actually coordinate so well,¡± Tian Xuan saw the tables had been turned, so he was somewhat surprised. It was very hard to coordinate well with a random stranger. He didn¡¯t expect that within such a short period of time, these Golden Core experts had actually coordinated with each other so well. This was truly unexpected. ¡°Seems like this brat is finished. We no longer have a chance,¡± Ling Feng saw the battle had almoste to an end, so he shook his head and voiced out his regrets. In his opinion, under the siege from a dozen Golden Core Realms, it was almost impossible to flee. ¡°Not necessarily. It¡¯s not that easy to kill that brat. At least they would suffer some losses if they wish to. We still hold some chance of obtaining his treasures,¡± Tian Xuan smiled undisturbed. ¡°Haha, hopefully!¡± Ling Feng smiled as well. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Senior Brother, that brat is about to be defeated. What a pity. If he wasn¡¯t our target, I would wish to go forward and help him,¡± Yun Hai saw the battle had turned, so he also spoke with regrets. ¡°It¡¯s better for this kind of enemy to die. Otherwise, it would bring us a lot of trouble,¡± On the contrary, Yun Feng was eager for Cheng Yu to die. Although he had fallen to be a disadvantage, as a Golden Core cultivator, to be able to fight against a dozen Golden Core cultivators, this kind of opponent was truly someone Yun Feng didn¡¯t dare to challenge. Since they couldn¡¯t be friends, then they were destined to be enemies. To their enemies, especially prodigies, it would be better for them to die. Otherwise, once they grew, no one knew what kind of disaster they could bring. ¡°True. For us to seize the soul tool from him, I truly wish not to fight him. This fellow¡¯s strength is too abnormal,¡± Yun Hai nodded his head in acknowledgement. Admiring is one thing. But enemies are bound to be enemies. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Pu!¡± Cheng Yu had suffered from their joint attacks once again. He flew back ten meters, coughing out blood. The longer he dyed, the more disadvantageous it was for him. Because his consumption was very high, but his opponents coordination continued improving. ¡°Brat! Aren¡¯t you very strong? Howe you aren¡¯t now?¡± Cheng Yu had already lost. The old man who had been forced down by himughed at Cheng Yucently. ¡°Ah? You guys think that just like this you will be able to kill me?¡± Cheng Yu took out a Soul Strengthening Pill and swallowed it to control his surging Qi and blood. ¡°Kill him! Don¡¯t let him recover!¡± When he saw Cheng Yu had swallowed a pill, the old man¡¯splexion changed. He shouted and started charging at Cheng Yu once again. ¡°Want to kill me? It¡¯s still too early!¡± Cheng Yuughed, soaring up to the skies. Suddenly, Cheng Yu¡¯s body glowed in golden rays! Three golden cores appeared on top of Cheng Yu¡¯s head, erupting an extremely formidable aura. ¡°Golden cores! Three golden cores! Impossible!¡± ¡°What! Three golden cores! How can he, a person possess three golden cores!¡± ¡°My god! I never once saw anyone possessing two golden cores or more. He actually has three!¡± Everyone was staring at the three golden cores above Cheng Yu¡¯s head. This was simply a wonder in the Cultivation World. A person could only cultivate a golden core. Furthermore, they might not necessary seed. However, Cheng Yu alone had three. These people already have no idea how they should regard Cheng Yu. No wonder he, a Golden Core initial stage cultivator, actually possessed such strength. Turns out that he had three golden cores. ¡°Nine Dragons Breaking The Seas!¡± Cheng Yu did not bother about their astonishment before striking out. Nine enormous dragon images charged out from Cheng Yu¡¯s body. Resonating dragon roars were produced one after another, causing the skies to shake. ¡°Not good! Quickly retreat!¡± The few Golden Core experts who were intending to charge and attack Cheng Yu were also startled by Cheng Yu¡¯s three golden cores. Sensing the formidable auraing from the dragon images, they were terrified. With a shout, they turned around and retreated rapidly. ¡°What¡¯s that? Such a valiant aura!¡± Those audiences on the ground saw the scene happening above were all shocked. ¡°That¡¯s a dragon¡¯s image! So many dragon images! Everyone, quickly run!¡± Sensing the threatening aura from the sky, a lot of the weaker cultivators had already felt themselves being suppressed to the point of being unable to breathe. Those cultivators who managed to react were all frightened to the point of turning white and tried to break out to escape. Nine dragon imagines howled in all directions before flying out and charging towards the dozen golden core cultivators. In a sh, the nine dragon images exploded in different locations. Violent Qi explosions caused a huge disruption in the atmosphere as it exploded forth like a violent wave. Those cultivators who escaped a littleter were all knocked far away by the intense Qi. Those cultivators who were a little weaker had actually died from the impact! Those Golden Core experts weren¡¯t any better off. After all, they were the targets of the nine dragon images. Those with the worst luck had actually crash head on with the dragon images. Fortunately, they had the Heavenly Dipper Armor to cancel out the majority of its might. However, with the Heavenly Dipper Armor being damaged, the explosion came into contact with their bodies. After vomiting blood, only then were they able to suppress their surging essence blood. Those lucky ones did not have their bodiese into contact with the explosion, but this move of Cheng Yu¡¯s was not weak. They had also suffered from some grave injuries by the explosion. Just when the battlefield was in chaos, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t linger any longer and flew away. Nine dragon images was the most Cheng Yu could form. This time, Cheng Yu did not reserve any of his strength. Other than keeping behind a portion to escape, he had basically used all the Qi within his body. Previously, when he was in the Thousand Flowery Pce, he had also utilized this move. However,pared to the one before him, he had held back quite a lot. At this very moment, Cheng Yu no longer had anymore Qi. The only thing he could do now was to flee rapidly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Senior¡­Senior Brother¡­he¡­he¡­he¡¯s Cheng Yu! What should we do!¡± Watching the world-shaking move from Cheng Yu, Yun Hai¡¯s astonished heart was trembling. Because in their Kunlun¡¯s wanted list, it was written clearly that Cheng Yu¡¯s signature move was multiple dragon images using Qi. Originally, they didn¡¯t believe it because the wanted list had stated that Cheng Yu¡¯s cultivation level was in the Foundation Establishmentte stage. Now, they found Cheng Yu, but the disparity was too big! Not only was he in the Golden Core Realm, he was an abnormal one. He is the three golden core prodigy and now a Golden Core Realm cultivator! Looking at the ruined battlefield, Yun Feng and Yun Hai couldn¡¯t help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva. If that move were to hit them, there would be nothing left of them! ¡°Senior Brother, should we go back to the sect to report the situation first? This is something out of our abilities,¡± Yun Hai rubbed his body unnaturally. He feared that he had lost a portion of his flesh. ¡°I will return and report to the sect! However, you must pursue him still to see the situation. If there¡¯s a chance, kill him,¡± Yun Hai¡¯splexion was veryplicated. He clenched both his fists. The current situation had exceeded their imagination. But they still mustn¡¯t let Cheng Yu run away like this. There must be someone following him. ¡°What? I¡¯m to follow him? Senior Brother, I think it¡¯s better if I¡¯m to report to the sect!¡± Hearing Yun Feng wanted him to follow Cheng Yu alone, Yun Hai got anxious. He was not willing at all! If he were to follow such a formidable figure, wouldn¡¯t he be looking for death? Chapter 256: Using Someone Else’s Strength To Kill Others ¡°No way. If it¡¯s impossible, you can just tail him from a distance. Don¡¯t you specialize in tailing others?¡± Yun Feng said nonchntly. Actually, he was scared to do follow Cheng Yu, but didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. ¡°Senior Brother, isn¡¯t this too sloppy? It isn¡¯t smart to provoke this fellow. What if he were to use that move on me? I¡¯m afraid my body would be left in dregs,¡± Yun Hai was afraid of Cheng Yu. He felt that he did not have the ability to withstand that move of his. ¡°You do not need to worry. It isn¡¯t easy to use this kind of signature move. Perhaps, he might be suffering from an adverse effect now. Otherwise, why would he have had to flee and not kill all of them?¡± Yun Feng calmed down and started to analyze the situation. ¡°It might seem so, but if it¡¯s like this, Senior Brother, how confident are you? Otherwise, as your Junior Brother, I will be turned into dregs by others,¡± Yun Hai was still fearful. ¡°50%,¡± Yun Fengmented tranquilly. He had guessed this figure. The only answer could either by a yes or no. If it wasn¡¯t 50% then what percent could it be? (Editor: ¡°¡­yes author, very logical.¡±) ¡°Ah? 50%? Doesn¡¯t this mean that the other 50% means that I will die?¡± Yun Hai stated dreadfully. ¡°Are you going or not? If you continue being so long-winded, I will kill you first,¡± Yun Feng spoke discontentedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s fine once I go, right?¡± Seeing Yun Feng had truly gotten angry, Yun Hai grumbled. Yun Feng did not continue dillydallying as he flew back from the fantasy ocean. Although Yun Hai did not really wish to do so, he had no choice. He could only fly in the direction Cheng Yu had escaped. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Tian Xuan, have you heard of such a situation before?¡± Ling Feng watched the whole scene. He was no longer able to suppress the astonishment in his heart. Three golden cores, how did Cheng Yu do it? ¡°Not sure. I have never heard of such a thing before. That person is not normal. Seems like we have to report it to our sect first,¡± Tian Xuan also spoke in astonishment. At that very moment, he no longer had the courage to provoke Cheng Yu. Such a valiant explosiveness in addition to his three golden cores, the might Cheng Yu was able to bring forth was no small matter. ¡°That¡¯s right. We must not make this person as our enemy. Hopefully the other Senior Brothers won¡¯t go and provoke him. Otherwise, it will be big trouble,¡± Ling Feng agreed. Cheng Yu¡¯s strength had already exceeded their imagination. Furthermore, as someone who possessed three golden cores, how could he be someone so simple? Although the soul tool was important, it was not wise to provoke such a person. Besides, they did not possess the ability to seize the soul tool from Cheng Yu. Both of them spoke a few sentences to their fellow juniors, getting them to transmit the news to their sects. ¡°Should we advance to have a look? I noticed quite a number of people followed him,¡± Tian Xuan looked in the direction Cheng Yu had left in before looking at a few shadows. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ling Feng also noticed the situation. He had no idea what to do. ¡°Take a look at the situation first. If there¡¯s a chance, we can still try,¡± Tian Xuan did not further exin. An enemy and friend was separated by a fine line. Perhaps, they could be friends or enemies. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cheng Yu flew for an hour. His body had turned too feeble. He searched for a concealed ce before stopping. ¡°Cheng Yu, how are you feeling?¡± Tian Xue questioned anxiously. Cheng Yu freed Huo Yu, Tian Xue and Tian Xing trio before sitting down powerlessly. When it came to the big fight that happened just now, the trio had watched it thoroughly. When they saw Cheng Yu being injured, they had gotten extremely anxious. But their strength was limited. They were unable to turn the tables around and could only stay inside and worry helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just my body has be weak. I needed to rest for a while. You guys should follow me in,¡± Cheng Yu nned to enter the Mountain River Diagram to rest, letting Huo Yu stay outside to keep guard. If he were to ce Tian Xue and Tian Xing outside, it would be too dangerous. Just when Cheng Yu was about to take out his Jewel Cauldron, Huo Yu started to screech restlessly. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Huo Yu opened up its wings, fanning out tornado des towards a patch of grass. The grasses were all swirled up before being cut into bits while two human figures were exposed. They released two sword rays to block the iing tornado des. ¡°Who are you people?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s voice was very downcast. When he saw both of them were in the Golden Core middle stage, it caused Cheng Yu to be in a difficult situation. He no longer had any means to continue fighting and Huo Yu was only able to forcefully block a single Golden Core middle stage cultivator. Only allowed on Creativenovels As for the soul tool, although it uses spiritual Qi, it still needed him to use his Qi as the catalyst. He would need to use his consciousness to control it. However, now that his dantian was as empty as a hollow, the amount of Qi he could recover was too little. He basically couldn¡¯t use his soul tool. Furthermore, the current him was too weak. Using his consciousness to control the soul tool neededrge amount of mental energy. He was no longer able to withstand a Golden Core middle stage cultivator attack as well. ¡°Who we are isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that you hand over the soul tool to us. There seems to be quite a number of treasures on you, to the extent of being able to store humans inside. As long as you hand over all the treasures, we can let you guys off,¡± A short and plump man spoke. ¡°Haha! You two look like people from a righteous sect. But for you to keep on thinking of robbing others all day, don¡¯t you feel that it doesn¡¯t seem to fit your identity?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the duo, smiling. He hoped to dy a few more moments so that he could generate more Qi. ¡°Hehe, you are right. We are from a righteous sect. But who says that righteous sects can¡¯t rob others? Besides, we have always determined you as someone from a demonic sect. Eliminating demonic sects has always been the job of righteous sects. Haha!¡± The plump manughed. ¡°You two are ndering us!¡± Tian Xue who was standing behind Cheng Yu stood out and pointed at the duo, scolding them. ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t speak rubbish. You are so pretty, if some parts were to be missing from your body, you will not be so pretty anymore,¡± The tall man standing at a side looked at Tian Xue, beaming with a smile. ¡°You¡­¡± Tian Xue wanted to continue scolding, but was pulled back by Cheng Yu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just aiming for my treasures? But even if I were to give it to you, I¡¯m afraid you two wouldn¡¯t be able to leave here,¡± Cheng Yu disyed a smile as he spoke. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± That plump man¡¯s expression changed. Could it be that this brat still had some trump cards? ¡°Do you really think that I would let others find me so easily?¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Hmph! Brat, don¡¯t try to use such tricks to scare us. I know you do possess some abilities and were able to fight solo against a dozen Golden Core experts. You are someone unique in the Cultivation World, but I also know that you are currently injured. It¡¯s better for you to hand over all your treasures!¡± Just now, they had distinctly heard that Cheng Yu had said that his body was very weak. ¡°Really? You seem to understand me a lot. But must I be the one making a move, and not someone else?¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Hehe! The helper you are saying couldn¡¯t be it right? If it¡¯s that alone, don¡¯t dream of blocking the two of us,¡± The man pointed at Huo Yu and said. ¡°Since the two of you don¡¯t believe me, I can only call them out,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. All of a sudden, hisplexion changed. He pointed his Purple Light Sword towards the bushes on his right before tossing it over. After that, he shouted, ¡±I¡¯m handing the soul tool over to you. Quickly run!¡± The trio hiding inside the bush looked at each other and were baffled by the situation. But when they saw the iing soul tool, they were ted. Why would they not ept it? With a leap, they exited from the bush and seized the soul tool. ¡°Looking for death!¡± That plump man saw Cheng Yu actually had apanion, so he quickly charged towards the soul tool. Cheng Yu¡¯s mouth curled up. The way he tossed was truly up to standard. Regardless of it being it¡¯s distance or altitude, it was just perfect. If the people hidden in the bushes wished to obtain the sword, they needed to jump. The timing was just right for that plump man to react. ¡°Ignore me, quickly run!¡± Cheng Yu saw the person hiding inside the bush had leaped up, so he hastily shouted. That person holding onto the sword was delighted. As expected, he broke into a run immediately. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± That plump man thrust his sword over. As the situation called for it, the person had to turn around to fight back. The other two hidden inside the bush were stunned. Before they knew what was going on, the soul tool had alreadynded into their hands. They had to quickly escape. Both of them also flew out from the bush. ¡°Today, no one can dream of leaving!¡± Just when the tall man saw the other party actually had another two people, he unsheathed his sword and charged up as well. The five of them were all in Golden Core middle stage. Although there was an additional helper around, it was still hard to differentiate who was holding the upper hand momentarily. In an instant, the battle had turned chaotic, making them hard to be separated. ¡°Senior Brother, are they truly ourpanions?¡± At this moment, Tian Xing walked over to whisper. ¡°Of course. I long knew that they were following behind us,¡± Cheng Yu spoke confidently, purposely letting everyone hear it. By right, Cheng Yu wanted to fight against the duo forcefully. But when he received the information from Huo Yu that there were still people hiding in the bushes, Cheng Yu no longer dared to act blindly. He was already not in a good condition. To fight against the other two, it would certainly be a life and death struggle. By then, wouldn¡¯t he give the benefit to the trio that was hiding? Furthermore, he would certainly die. So, he racked his brain and thought of an idea: using someone else¡¯s strength to kill! He believed no one would not ept a free soul tool. Those who wouldn¡¯t want it were truly foolish. Cheng Yu saw that the five of them were in a stalemate and the soul tool were being transferred around, he swallowed a Qi Gathering Pill, rapidly absorbing the spiritual Qi. The reason why the Qi was being formed very slowly was because the body could only absorb limited spiritual Qi. It worked the same as a water pipe within a reservoir. Regardless of how much water you have, the pipe was only so big and you could only let so much water pass. But if the water flowing into the pipe was very fast, then even if it was a simr pipe, the transfer would be a lot faster. Golden Core cultivators were able to circte their spiritual technique autonomously. Therefore, Golden Core cultivators were able tost longer in a battlepared to Foundation Establishment cultivators. It was all because they was able to umte Qi at any point of time. Cheng Yu stood at his position unmoving as he silently umted his Qi. His heart was delighted as he knew that the longer they fought, the better for him. Chapter 257: Luring the Tiger away from its Den ¡°Are they really hispanions?¡± Within a bush, Ling Feng questioned Tian Xuan. ¡°Do you believe them?¡± Tian Xuan looked at them since there was an indifferent smile on Cheng Yu¡¯s face. He was doubtful. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure. But what should we do? That brat is currently injured. It¡¯s the best time for us to make our move,¡± Ling Feng saw Cheng Yu¡¯splexion was still pale, so he reminded Tian Xuan. ¡°If you want to go, go ahead. We can only choose to be his friend,¡± Tian Xuan paid attention to the situation before speaking. ¡°Why?¡± Ling Feng enquired doubtfully. ¡°What¡¯s the reason for us hunting him earlier?¡± ¡°His soul tool!¡± Ling Feng replied quickly. ¡°That¡¯s right! But now that the soul tool is no longer on him, why should we risk our lives to kill him? Furthermore, I don¡¯t believe that he doesn¡¯t have anymore hidden trump cards. If the three Golden Core middle stage cultivators are really hispanions, do you think that we, being in the Golden Core initial stage, would be able to resist them?¡± Tian Xuan spoke objectively. ¡°Right! Watching them battle has caused me to be muddle-headed,¡± Ling Feng patted his forehead. Bing too anxious had made him almost take a misstep. Frankly, that brat could not be counted as their enemy. The reason why they wanted to deal with him was because of the soul tool. Now that the soul tool is no longer on him, for what reason would they get rid of him? Those three Golden Core cultivators, regardless of the others being hispanions, had to seize the soul tool from them. But all of them were in the Golden Core middle stage. Just by relying on themselves, they would not be able to defeat them. Therefore, regardless of what reason they gave, the ns they had for the soul tool had all been destroyed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Who are you people?¡± After a period of time, the plump man had finally gotten weak from drastic Qi consumption. After all, the other party had three people. However, he still wasn¡¯t convinced that the trio were Cheng Yu¡¯spanions. Because they battled for so long, their fighting pattern was totally different from Cheng Yu. It was impossible for them to be in the same group. ¡°Hmph! Return the soul tool to us, then we will tell you,¡± The person who had received the soul tool yelled at that plump man. Although he was the first person to snatch the soul tool, after battling for so long, the soul tool had changed hands a couple of times. Ultimately, itnded into the plump man¡¯s hands. This caused him to be extremely angry. ¡°Return it to you? Since when is the soul tool yours? If you are tactful, scram! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite,¡± The plump man statedcently. He was very excited at that moment but having been entangled by three other people, he was unable to get out of the situation. This caused the duo to be stuck in a stalemate. Furthermore, what was worse was that even though the soul tool hadnded in his hand, he was still unable to control it. Even after numerous tries, he was still unable to manipte it. On the contrary, he was actually pressured by it. Because the soul tool had an owner and the owner was still around, it wouldn¡¯t ept others using it. Therefore, he basically couldn¡¯t utilize it. Moreover, the soul tool had its own spirit. Without going through the refinement process, it couldn¡¯t be kept inside a storage pouch because the tool¡¯s spirit would resist it. This was also the reason why when Cheng Yu wanted to put Tian Xue and Tian Xing into the Mountain River Diagram, he had told them not to resist or reject his will. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter Cheng Yu¡¯s storage treasure because they would be suppressed by Cheng Yu¡¯s treasure. This was the same thing that happened when Cheng Yu was collecting the soul tools at the different pces. Fortunately, he had the keys. Thus, he was able to collect them and ce it into his storage easily. If not, he would have had to refine them one by one. Holding onto the soul tool yet not being able to use it had made the plump man feel extremely gloomy. In addition, he couldn¡¯t ce it into his storage pouch. This had severely affected his fighting power, making a huge problem for him. In the end, the soul tool could only be used to block iing sword attacks time after time, so it became a burden for him. ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, we can only continue exchanging moves!¡± That person knew that in wanting to seize the soul tool, he had to defeat them. After speaking, he thrust his sword towards his opponent. Watching the few of them initiating another round of battle, Cheng Yu stood a distance away, cheering silently. The Qi in his body slowly regenerated. After a few moments more, although the Qi within him was yet to be sufficient for him to fight another intense battle, it was not a problem for him to escape. The plump man was being confronted by two other Golden Core middle stage experts as he got beaten hard. At that very moment, he truly hoped that he possessed the overbearingness of Cheng Yu when he was facing a dozen Golden Core experts. However, he was only an ordinary Golden Core middle stage cultivator. Don¡¯t talk about fighting a dozen Golden Core experts alone, even fighting two simr realm experts was already a problem for him. One of them leaped up from the bush, cleaving down at the plump man. As the plump man was defending against the other guy, he was cleaved down directly, flying away by dozens of meters. That plump man rolled on the ground a few times beforeing to a stop with one of his knees on the ground. With his sword being inserted into the ground, he vomited mouthfuls of blood as he red at the duo. He nced at hispanion who was fighting as well. Simr to him, hispanion was holding the lower hand. The situation caused him to start feeling anxious. ¡°Return the soul tool to us. We can spare your lives,¡± Although they were holding the upper hand, they still weren¡¯t willing to fight an all out battle. Because wanting to kill a Golden Core middle stage cultivator was too difficult. If they were to force them into desperate straits, they would certainly detonate their golden core. With their strength, they were not able to block the might of a Golden Core detonation. Therefore, without absolute strength or any particr method to prevent the other party from self-detonating their golden core, Golden Core experts would not fight a deathmatch. Not until there was no alternative left, they would still hope that their opponent wouldpromise. ¡°Hmph! Want the soul tool? Over my dead body!¡± The plump man held the soul tool in his left hand, showing a resolute expression. It was a soul tool. A majority of the people yearned for soul tools. Now that it hadnded into his hand, why would he hand it over so easily? Unless the other party would dare to risk their lives. ¡°Since you want to die, I shall grant your wish! Breezing sh!¡± That person shouted, leaping up once again. He shed towards that plump man as a sword image charged over. The plump man¡¯splexion changed. He ced the soul tool in front of him. The Purple Light Sword shined, blocking the sword image. But even so, the plump man was still forced to retreat by the explosiveness. That plump man was injured once again. However, the majority of the explosiveness had been cancelled out by the soul tool. The explosiveness he bore was very little. The plump man looked at the soul tool in his hand excitedly. This soul tool was out of the ordinary. Even before it belonged to him, it already possessed such powerful strength. If he was able to fully refine it, making it acknowledge him as its master, then how strong would it be? At the very least, he could deal with these people easily, without any problem. After his thoughts, the plump man tightened his grip on the soul tool. Such a formidable treasure, he must not let someone take it away. Meanwhile, that person was shocked. He had never imagined that his signature move would be cancelled by the soul tool so easily. Looking at the soul tool in his opponent¡¯s hands, he grew even more resolute on seizing it. These few people were all loose cultivators. They didn¡¯t have much wealth. For them to be able to advance to Golden Core Realm, they had spent lots of their savings. The weapons they had on hand would at most be a supreme-grade treasured tools. Even if they used all the strength they had, it still wouldn¡¯t beparable to the strength that the soul tool could bring forth. For the soul tool to cancel out a signature move, it wasn¡¯t difficult. All of a sudden, that tall man was also shed down by one of the trio and inflicted with serious injuries. ¡°Kill! Must get the soul tool back!¡± That person was delighted when he saw the situation. The trio joined hands and started attacking the plump man. Although he couldn¡¯t use the soul tool, the soul tool¡¯s defensive mechanism was still around. Once it was met with attacks, it would automatically block them. But such ackluster defense ultimately wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against the trio together. The plump man was forced back to the side of the injured tall man. After that, the trio surrounded them. ¡°As I said before, hand over the soul tool. We will not kill you! This is yourst chance. Otherwise, we will force you to self-detonate your golden core, even if we have to be injured severely.¡± That plump man was taken aback. Hisplexion turned very ugly. After much difficulty was he able to advance into the Golden Core Realm. How could he possibly be willing to self-detonate his golden core? Suddenly, that plump man saw the nearby Cheng Yu. He spoke, ¡±Are you truly hispanion?¡± That person turned his head to nce at Cheng Yu. He shook his head, ¡±Nope!¡± ¡°Haha! Good! What a scheme of using someone else¡¯s strength to kill others! Brat, you are very smart! But now that your soul tool hasnded into others¡¯ hand, aren¡¯t you at the same end as us?¡± The plump man narrated to Cheng Yu. ¡°Hehe. Formerly, it might be so. But now¡­it¡¯s hard to say!¡± Cheng Yu smiled. They had battled for so long. In addition to the Qi Gathering Pills he had consumed, he had recovered a substantial amount of Qi, making his confidence bloom. At the very least, fleeing wasn¡¯t a problem to him anymore. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Everyone looked at Cheng Yu in confusement. ¡°Hehe, you will know of it soon. Return!¡± Cheng Yu smiled faintly before he shouted. All of a sudden, the Purple Light Sword in the plump man¡¯s hand released dazzling purple rays before flying out of his hand. Everyone felt that their vision had been blocked, rendering them blind. ¡°Go!¡± Cheng Yu retrieved the Purple Light Sword and waved his hand. He ced Huo Yu, Tian Xue and Tian Xing back into the Mountain River Diagram before flying away. ¡°Chase!¡± When everyone recovered their vision, they saw Cheng Yu leaving. The trio¡¯s leader got anxious as he shouted, bringing along the other two to chase. The plump man did not go on to pursue. When he saw everyone had left, he was filled with regret, pity and joy. Originally, he thought that he would be able to obtain the soul tool with ease. He never expected that he would get nothing and would even be injured gravely. Luckily, both of them had managed to preserve their lives. This could be counted as a blessing within the adversity. Cheng Yu saw the trio pursuing him unrelentlessly, making him to feel anxious. If he were to continue flying like this, the Qi within him would run out sooner orter. Looking at the dense and lushnd in front of him, Cheng Yu flew in directly. ¡°Eh? Weird, I had clearly seen him flying in here. How did he disappear?¡± The trio flew into the dense flowerynd, but did not discover Cheng Yu¡¯s shadow. ¡°Quickly search. He is certainly hiding nearby!¡± ¡°Look! He¡¯s there! Quickly chase, he¡¯s flying off again!¡± One of them pointed at the human figure that had just took off. ¡°Hu! Luckily I had bought this Metamorphosis Pearl previously!¡± When he saw the trio was chasing after his cloned shadow, Cheng Yu sighed in relief. He quickly fled in the other direction. Chapter 258: Demonic Sect! ¡°Big Brother, I think it¡¯s better for us to quickly leave this ce! What if those people were to return?¡± There was no one lingering around them, but that tall man was still extremely worried. ¡°Right. This time, we had stepped on a hard stone. Hmph! One day, I will certainly look for the trio to settle this debt! That brat as well!¡± The plump man vomited another mouthful of blood as he said furiously. They had truly suffered a loss after trying to trick the enemy! ¡°I think you will no longer have such an opportunity,¡± All of a sudden, a ck gowned male appeared in front of the duo. That person¡¯s face was covered by a ck mask, revealing only his icy-cold eyes. His voice was somewhat hoarse. If Cheng Yu was here, he would be surprised because this person was the ck gowned male he saw in the Luminous City! ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± That plump man felt that the ck gowned male came with bad intentions, so his heart couldn¡¯t help feeling uneasy. ¡°Heh, didn¡¯t the two of you say you want to eliminate the demonic daoists? I¡¯m here to give you a chance,¡± The ck gowned male spoke with hints of mockery. ¡°You¡­you are someone from the demonic sect!¡± That plump man was shocked. The demonic sects had always been the target of the righteous sects. They would seldom appear in front of or in the surroundings of those righteous sect cultivators. They had their own area of influence as well as their own training grounds. Therefore, for a demonic sect person to appear in front of them, it was natural for them to be surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right. Both of you can die now.¡± ¡°Want to kill us? Not so easy!¡± The plump man raised up his sword, thrusting it towards the ck gowned man. ¡°What aughable fellow!¡± The ck gowned man chuckled. Both his hands were thrust forward with a push and a group of bats flew out from his body. ¡°Ah!¡± When the plump man saw the countless bats, hisplexion changed. He brandished his sword continuously, slicing numerous bats. However, due to the sheer amount of bats, within moments, he was overwhelmed. ¡°Ah! Want me to die, I will take you down with me!¡± That plump man felt that his strength was being devoured rapidly. He was startled and started to feel despair. The golden light on his body increased in density, as he pounced over to the ck gowned man. A yin spirit flew out from the ck gowned man¡¯s body. The yin spirit extended its hand near the plump man¡¯s dantian. The golden light on the plump man¡¯s body immediately faded away as he dropped onto the ground with a group of bats encircling him. Meanwhile, the suspended yin spirit was holding a Golden Core in its right hand. It swallowed the core immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t think of escaping!¡± That tall man saw the terrifying scene, so he was petrified. He quickly turned around as he wanted to escape. However, the ck gowned man waved his hand once again. The group of bats flew away from the plump man¡¯s body and charged towards the escaping tall man. As for the plump man, there was only a pile of white bones left. ¡°Ah!¡± That tall man had just started flying when he was encircled by the group of bats, forcing him to descend. This time, before the tall man was able to erupt his golden rays to protect himself, the yin spirit had already descended and extracted his golden core. The yin spirit devoured another golden core. And at the next moment, there was only piles of bones left for the tall man. ¡°This time you should evolve, right?¡± The yin spirit returned to the ck gowned man¡¯s body. He muttered softly before withdrawing the bats as well. He picked up the two storage pouches on the ground before leaving. ¡°This¡­¡± Tian Xuan and Ling Feng were shocked by the scene. They did not even dare to breath during that massacre. Only when the ck gowned man had left were they able to loosen up. ¡°What a terrifying means. It could no longer be described as cruel,¡± Ling Feng turned sober while his body was soaked in cold sweat. ¡°Yes. We have met quite a number of demonic sect people, but witnessing such a ruthless and terrifying way, this was my first,¡± Tian Xuan was also drenched in cold sweat as he spoke. In the Cultivation World, the righteous sects had their own area while the demonic sects had theirs as well. But a lot of training grounds were shared between them. Therefore, Ling Feng and Tian Xuan had met numerous demonic sect people before. Because these ces had numerous righteous and demonic sect people. Thus, no one would dare to openly massacre each other and they would only do it secretly. But in Death Forest, there was hardly any demonic sect members. It was mainly because Death Forest was situated within the righteous sect¡¯s area. They didn¡¯t expect to meet such a formidable demonic sect member. Although the plump man and tall man were suffering from serious injuries, to kill them so cleanly, it showed that this person¡¯s strength was not ordinary at all. ¡°I think we should quickly return! Otherwise, if our junior brothers were to meet him, it will mean trouble!¡± Tian Xuanmented worriedly. ¡°Yeah! This time, there are going to be a big amount of righteous sect disciples dying in Death Forest,¡± Ling Feng agreed. ¡°Yes! Others I might not care for, but I still have to protect my sect,¡± Tian Xuan replied. The duo quickly retreated. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Big Brother, look. That brat disappeared!¡± The trio were chasing behind Cheng Yu for half a day when one of them pointed at the Cheng Yu in front of them, crying out in surprise. ¡°Sh*t! We have been tricked. Quickly return!¡± The leader saw Cheng Yu¡¯s figure turning more and more transparent. The figure had even started to be fuzzy, so he immediately responded. However, when the trio returned to the location, they were no longer able to spot Cheng Yu¡¯s shadow. They only saw swaying vegetation. ¡°G*dd*mn it!¡± The leader was extremely angered. He had actually let such a great opportunity slip by. He brandished his sword, ruthlessly shing at the grasnd beneath him, creating a fissure as he vented out his anger. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Within the Qi Swallowing Mountain River Diagram. ¡°Senior Brother, what kind of pearl was that? Howe it possessed such a magical use?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s strength and injuries had recovered substantially. The moment he opened his eyes, Tian Xing came over to question curiously. ¡°Metamorphosis Pearl, why? You have stayed in the Cultivation World for so long and you don¡¯t know about this?¡± Cheng Yuughed. The Metamorphosis Pearl was indeed a good item. It¡¯s a pity that he had only bought one. Once he returned, he decided that he must buy a few more. However, it was only suitable to swindle enemies. Although it could clone him identically, to the point where even the cultivation realm was also simr to his, it was still a counterfeit. The cloned object would not be able to battle and could only release its aura to intimidate others. Using 2,000 low-grade spiritual stones to exchange for a life was truly worth the value. ¡°Metamorphosis Pearl? I have heard of it before, but I have never seen one. I heard that it was able to clone any living object, but it doesn¡¯t possess any attacking power. Furthermore, it is extremely expensive,¡± Tian Xing narrated. To them, an item that costed 2,000 low-grade spiritual stones was too expensive. ¡°Really? 2,000 spiritual stones could save our lives. You still find it expensive?¡± Cheng Yu spoke disapprovingly. Even if he didn¡¯t have many spiritual stones on him, he would still buy this kind of self-preserving means regardless of its price. ¡°This¡­heh heh, what Senior Brother said is justifiable. Wait until I return, I will also buy ten Metamorphosis Pearls. In any case, I could be counted as a rich man now,¡± Tian Xing rubbed his head, giggling. In the past, he found such a thing expensive because he didn¡¯t know of its usage. Now that he knew that it was an effective self-preserving method, he would definitely get it. More importantly, the current him was no longer the same as his past self. His storage pouch was filled with spiritual stones. Would he still feel 2,000 low-grade spiritual stones was expensive? ¡°Senior Brother, are we going to look for god water now?¡± At this moment, Tian Xing noticed Tian Xue wanted to say something, but was hesitating. Tian Xing knew what she was worried about, thus he spoke. As expected, when Tian Xing spoke of the question, Tian Xue immediately perked up her ears, awaiting Cheng Yu¡¯s reply. ¡°Of course¡­not!¡± Just when both of them revealed a delighted expression, Cheng Yu denied. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you discover the location you were searching for?¡± Tian Xue could no longer hold herself back. Her mother and a few other elders were all waiting for the god water. But they had yet to get any information on it. How could she not be anxious? ¡°When had I said that I was only looking for a single ce?¡± Cheng Yu replied back. ¡°This¡­but the god water is very important to me. Cheng Yu, can you help me search for it first?¡± Tian Xue knew that Cheng Yu was only amenable to coaxing, but not coercion. She could only plead by using her sentimental card. ¡°Sorry. I don¡¯t even know if Death Pce exists. What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t even know where it is? How do you want me to search for it? Furthermore, time is a issue for me now. It¡¯s impossible for me to first travel to the core of Death Forest and return here. This is a total waste of my time,¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s attitude was extremely determined. In Cheng Yu¡¯s heart, Tian Xue was pretty, but he did not have the intention to woo her. Because he still had five other importantdies waiting for him at home. He had a deadline of three months and currently, he had yet to locate the other two pces. Now that two months had passed, ording to his current speed, he would definitely fail to keep to his deadline. If he were to continue wasting his time, he was worried that the few girls he had at home, as well as his grandpa and family would think that he had died here. By then, who knew what would happen to them. ¡°But¡­¡± Tian Xue saw Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t willing to, so her heart was in extreme distress. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°There¡¯s no but. If your Tianshan Sect truly needs the god water, then they shouldn¡¯t have let both of youe over. Just by your strength, even if I had obtained the god water for you, do you think that you would be able to exit Death Forest alive?¡± Cheng Yu felt that the Tianshan Sect was just ridiculing them. In such a dangerous ce, others had a Golden Core middle stage cultivator leading them, yet they only had a group of Foundation Establishment cultivators and still hoped to get through Death Forest? They were simply delusional! ¡°We still have some other sect members that followed us in. Just that our timing was different. So, we aren¡¯t together,¡± Tian Xue did not like others gossiping about her sect. So, she debated. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then there¡¯s no need for you to be so anxious. If you can¡¯t get it, others can always do it for you,¡± In the end, Tianshan Sect¡¯s people still weren¡¯t that stupid. ¡°Some things can¡¯t be rush. You also said so yourself, no one knows exactly where Death Shrine is located. Perhaps, it was never in the core area. Therefore, there is no need to be in a rush,¡± Watching Tian Xue lower her head and no longer speak while her shoulders were trembling, Cheng Yu knew what she was doing. He felt that he shouldn¡¯t be too excessive in his words. Thus, he consoled her. Chapter 259: Dispute! A few dayster, in Kunlun¡¯s discussion hall, all the upper management of the sect had gathered and they all disyed an astonished look on their faces. A disciple of theirs hade to give a report. They had located the soul artifact[1], but before they could even celebrate, they heard even more astonishing news. ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, Senior Brother Yun Feng has obtained news of the soul artifact, but there is even more important news,¡± This disciple of theirs had long known of the hatred Sect Master had for Cheng Yu. Once he were to report the news to Sect Master, the Sect Master would definitely fly into a rage again. ¡°What important news? Speak!¡± Yuan Yangzi heard the news of the soul artifact, so his face was reced with a smile. ¡°This¡­Cheng Yu didn¡¯t die. Furthermore¡­furthermore¡­¡± That disciple stuttered. ¡°What more?¡± Yuan Yangzi heard Cheng Yu was still alive, so he immediately got angry. ¡°Furthermore, Cheng Yu has already advanced to the Golden Core Realm. The soul artifact is in his hand,¡± The disciple lowered his head, not daring to look at Yuan Yangzi. ¡°Golden Core Realm? How is this possible? Wasn¡¯t he injured by Feng Qingzi? How did he advance into the Golden Core Realm so quickly?¡± Yuan Yangzi was furious yet surprised. Although he had considered the fact that Cheng Yu might still be alive, he hadn¡¯t ced much importance to it. With Yun Feng and Yun Hai around, an injured Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivator was like an ant to them. Only allowed on Creativenovels However, even if Cheng Yu was a Golden Core initial stage culivator, two Golden Core middle stage cultivators were sufficient to eliminate Cheng Yu. So, Yuan Yangzi questioned, ¡±Since Cheng Yu is still alive and is holding onto the soul artifact, why did Yun Feng and Yun Hai not make their move? Don¡¯t tell me they couldn¡¯t even handle a Golden Core initial stage cultivator?¡± Yuan Yangzi was extremely dissatisfied with Yun Feng and Yun Hai¡¯s performance right now. Since they had located Cheng Yu, they should have killed him immediately and brought back the soul artifact. What need was there for them to transmit such news? Could it be that they want to take on more credit for their achievement? Yuan Yangzi subconsciously looked at Elder Ping. Elder Ping tensed up, and didn¡¯t speak. He was also baffled by the situation. Since they had already investigated the problem, they should have just eliminated Cheng Yu. For what did they need to report such news? ¡°This¡­this¡­¡± The disciple did not dare to speak again. ¡°Speak! If you continue to be so useless, I will cripple you!¡± Yuan Yangzi yelled discontentedly. ¡°Yes¡­yes¡­, Senior Brother Yun Feng¡¯s letter said that after Cheng Yu had advanced into Golden Core Realm, his strength had improved by leaps and bounds. Yesterday, he had fought against a dozen Golden Core experts alone and was even able to escape unscathed. Therefore¡­therefore, Senior Brother Yun Feng hopes Sect Master could send more people out to provide assistance!¡± ¡°What? Fighting against a dozen Golden Core experts alone and was even able to escape unscathed? Is he joking with me?¡± Yuan Yangzi was angered further. He felt that Yun Feng was just being nonsensical. It was impossible for a freshly advanced Golden Core cultivator, regardless of how powerful he was, to fight against a dozen Golden Core experts. Even Godlen Corete stage experts were only able to forcefully fight against three other equivalent realm cultivators. Fighting against a dozen simr realm experts was something that they never dreamt of. To say Cheng Yu had such ability, wasn¡¯t Yun Feng just being nonsensical? ¡°Elder Ping, this is the disciple you personally taught? A newly advanced Golden Core expert was able to fight against a dozen Golden Core experts, do you believe his words?¡± At this moment, it was a great opportunity for Elder Cheng to strike Elder Ping. So, he reprimanded Elder Ping in front of everyone. ¡°This¡­¡± Elder Ping¡¯s face was turning from red to white. He had no idea how to exin himself. Did he believe him? Of course not! He had never heard of such a thing before in the Cultivation World, but he knew Yun Feng well. He wasn¡¯t someone who would speak without thinking. Elder Ping shouted at the disciple kneeling on the ground, ¡±Are you sure this news came from the letter Yun Feng had sent us?¡± ¡°Reporting to Elder Ping, disciple is sure that this was written in Senior Brother Yun Feng¡¯s letter. Senior Brother had also mention another point that Cheng Yu has three golden cores!¡± That disciple suddenly thought of something as he added. ¡°What? Three golden cores? Did he really say so?¡± Yuan Yangzi questioned anxiously. ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡± ¡°Sect Master, I think this Yun Feng is just spouting nonsense. Since when have there been people who possess two golden cores or more. I am starting to doubt Yun Feng¡¯s ability to handle this task,¡± Elder Cheng snorted disdainfully. Three golden cores? Wasn¡¯t this ridiculous? ¡°No!¡± At this moment, Yuan Yangzi was the first to deny it. ¡°Sect Master, could it be that you believe there will be someone who possesses three golden cores? This is just pure absurdity,¡± Elder Cheng was actually bbergasted by Yuan Yangzi¡¯s reaction. ¡°Did Yun Feng send any other news?¡± Yuan Yangzi didn¡¯t reply back to Elder Cheng but questioned the kneeling disciple. ¡°No more. Senior Brother only requested for reinforcements.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go down first,¡± Yuan Yangzi waved his hand. ¡°Sect Master, could there really be someone who possess three golden cores in this world?¡± Elder Qing inquired when he saw Yuan Yangzi¡¯s expression had turned grave, a facial expression that seem to be worried. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. However, our secret books do record that in the past, there were people who possessed three golden cores. Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t only one such person!¡± Yuan Yangzi spoke in an extremely solemn tone. The Kunlun secret books only allowed sessive Sect Masters to read them. The Cultivation World¡¯s history was recorded within it. ¡°What! There¡¯s really such a thing?¡± Everyone spoke out as they were astonished. ¡°I believe my disciple wouldn¡¯t speak without thinking!¡± Elder Ping was shocked, but with concrete proof of it happening before, Elder Ping turnedcent. ¡°Sect Master, who exactly are these people for them to possess three golden cores?¡± A lot of them started questioning. ¡°This¡­the secret books didn¡¯t specify, but what I can be sure of is that Death Forest wasn¡¯t called Death Forest in the past. It was called God¡¯s Protection Domain. Previously, it was a forbidden area and those who possessed three golden cores came from there,¡± Yuan Yangzi spoke briefly. ¡°God¡¯s Protection Domain? Then why did those people disappear?¡± Everyone was puzzled. ¡°No idea, the secret books didn¡¯t record the downfall or disappearance,¡± Yuan Yangzi shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s to say, for Cheng Yu to possess three golden cores, there¡¯s a high chance that he found the secret technique to do so?¡± Elder Qing spoke excitedly. ¡°If it¡¯s so, we must certainly capture him!¡± Everyone spoke in excitement. If all of them were able to cultivate three golden cores, wouldn¡¯t they have more nascent souls? What kind of scenario would that be? Just thinking of it had caused them to be excited. ¡°Right. This person must fall into our hands. He is only in the Golden Core initial stage and was already able to fight against a dozen Golden Core experts. If he were to continue growing, he will certainly be our Kunlun¡¯s biggest enemy!¡± Elder Ping couldn¡¯t help worrying about both his disciples. ¡°If this is real, we will need dozens of Golden Core experts to be able to suppress him. It¡¯s a pity that those above Nascent Soul Realm can¡¯t enter Death Forest. Otherwise, we can personally make a move ourselves,¡± Yuan Yangzi also spoke worriedly. They had never seen before how powerful a person was when they possessed three golden cores. But just by the secret information recorded within the books, they couldn¡¯t help but start to feel threatened by Cheng Yu. ¡°I feel that we should recall all the Golden Core disciples training outside. All of them are to leave for the Death Forest to capture Cheng Yu,¡± Elder Ping suggested. ¡°We mustn¡¯t. Cheng Yu is very crafty. How could he be captured so easily? Besides, there is an important cultivation method on him. If they were to all leave for the Death Forest, wouldn¡¯t they attract a lot of attention, causing the other sects to pay attention to us? The Cultivation World has been a reign of terror and us Kunlun would definitely bear the brunt,¡± The moment Elder Ping gave his suggestion, Elder Cheng was the first to object. ¡°We already have quite a number of Golden Core disciples in Death Forest, if Cheng Yu were to locate them, our Kunlun would definitely suffer a loss. This kind of responsibility, can you shoulder it?¡± Elder Ping disputed. ¡°Death Forest is so big. You think that just by relying on numbers, we would be able to capture Cheng Yu? You have to know that when he was still in Foundation Establishment Realm, a group of our Foundation Establishment Realm disciples had been crippled and killed by him,¡± Elder Cheng knew that Elder Ping was just worried about his two beloved disciple. Now that his own disciple was killed by others, he had suspected that it was done by Cheng Yu. It could be said that to Cheng Yu, there was only hatred towards him, but he also didn¡¯t hope to see Elder Ping stepping over him. Now that both of his outstanding disciples had also gone in, he naturally hoped that they would also die. As for Cheng Yu, as long as he exited from Death Forest, he could just kill Cheng Yu himself, getting revenge for Yun Tian. Furthermore, he might be able to obtain the legendary multiple golden core cultivation method. Therefore, Elder Cheng did not approve of recalling all the Golden Core disciple. Besides, among these disciples, a few of them were his. He did not want to call them back to help Elder Ping. ¡°For Elder Cheng to analyze things so thoroughly, I presume you already have a well thought out n. I would love to listen to Elder Cheng¡¯s wise idea,¡± Seeing Elder Cheng oppose him again, Elder Ping was angered. He looked at Elder Cheng entrically and said. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be said as anything wise. We cannot enter Death Forest but Cheng Yu wouldn¡¯t stay there forever as well right? As long as he exits, couldn¡¯t we openly make a move against him? We can dispel other sects and also ensure our Kunlun disciples¡¯ safety,¡± Elder Cheng said righteously. It was as if he was doing everything for the sake of the sect¡¯s reputation and benefits. ¡°Elder Cheng is right. I agree. If we really recall all our Golden Core disciples, it would certainly cause a sensation. Wait until Cheng Yu exits from Death Forest, regardless of how powerful he became, how can he be a opponent for a Nascent Soul expert? This idea seems safe and effective,¡± Elder Qing approved in favor. ¡°I object! You guys must not forget that Cheng Yu is a Limitless Pce disciple. If we are to kill him once he exits, do you think Limitless Pce wouldn¡¯t interfere? This is simply wishful thinking!¡± At this moment, Elder Wen who was together with Elder Ping retorted. ¡°Right, we must not neglect this problem. Although Limitless Pce is a secluded sect and wouldn¡¯t meddle with our affairs, it doesn¡¯t mean that they can be easily bullied. Since Cheng Yu possesses such strength, he ought to be someone important in Limitless Pce. If we are to truly anger Limitless Pce, none of us would be able to shoulder the consequences,¡± Hearing Elder Wen mentioning Limitless Pce, Elder Ping got delighted. He nced at Elder Wen in appreciation as he spoke solemnly. ¡°I object¡­!¡± Elder Cheng opposed again. ¡°Enough!¡± Yuan Yangzi ordered impatiently. Everytime they were getting ideas, these two would argue with each other nonstop like women. Always making their reasoning very pompous, they made it seem like they were thinking for the sect, but they were actually thinking of their own interests. TL Note: [1] Changed the usage of tools to artifact. Chapter 260: Everyone’s Attitude Towards the Information! ¡°Seeing how all of you are considering for the sake of Kunlun, I am very gratified. This matter is very serious. Not only do we need to ensure the safety of our Golden Core disciples, we also need to take into consideration the sect¡¯s reputation and interests. Therefore, after all of what you suggested, I decided on one. We will recall a portion of our Golden Core disciples, and ask them to leave for Death Forest to ensure our Kunlun disciples¡¯ safety. If they are to be able to get rid of Cheng Yu as well, that would be for the best. If they can¡¯t, we will wait until hees out before thinking of another option!¡± Yuan Yangzi suppressed the discontentment in his heart beforemanding everyone. ¡°But Sect Master¡­¡­¡± ¡°This matter is decided as such. Go back and recall a portion of all of your Golden Core disciples respectively!¡± Elder Cheng wanted to talk, but was rejected by Yuan Yangzi. ¡°Yes, Sect Master!¡± Everyone saw how firm their Sect Master was, so they knew that the meeting hade to an end and they could only sp their fists in return. Elder Cheng saw Elder Ping looked at himcently, so he got even more angry. He harrumphed coldly before bring a few elders out. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª While Kunlun was discussing about Cheng Yu, the other ten great sects had also received the same news. Chuan Ling Peak, this was Tianshan Sect¡¯s main peak. The main hall of Tianshan Sect was inside this peak and this was where the sect held their meetings. ¡°You all go back first!¡± Tianshan¡¯s Sect Master, Yu Lingzi, looked at the jade slip in his hand with an astonished yet grave expression. He waved his hands, ordering the disciples to get down, leaving behind a group of elders. ¡°Sect Master, why is your expression so grave, could there be a major event happening?¡± A beautiful middle-aged woman looked at Yu Lingzi, enquiring curiously. ¡°Tian Xuan sent some news. There were two unusual people appearing within Death Forest,¡± Yu Lingzi sad tranquilly. ¡°What kind of abnormalities?¡± Everyone questioned in reply. They couldn¡¯t understand, what kind of abnormality that a person was to the point that there was a need for Tian Xuan to send such information back. ¡°First one is a young Golden Core initialstage cultivator, estimated to be around 20 years old.¡± ¡°What? 20-year-old Golden Core cultivator? Which sect does this genius originate from?¡± One of the elder enquired in surprise. ¡°His identity is unknown. This isn¡¯t the main point. The main point is that this person has three golden cores!¡± Yu Lingzi¡¯s tone was stirred up. ¡°Three golden cores? How is this possible? How can there be someone possessing three golden cores?¡± A lot of elders were unconvinced. None of them had seen or heard of such a concept before. From the point they started cultivating, they understood that everyone could only have a single golden core. They had never heard of anyone possessing more than one. When they heard this news, they were truly unconvinced. After all, they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes. ¡°But this is a fact. Tian Xuan said that this person fought against a dozen Golden Core experts from the small sects and loose factions. Furthermore, he was able to escape without any issues.¡± ¡°This¡­this¡­this is real?¡± Everyone was shocked! A Golden Core initialstage fighting against a dozen Golden Core experts? This was too inconceivable! ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yu Lingzi nodded his head. ¡°Senior Brother Sect Master, then who is the second unusual person?¡± The beautiful middle-ageddy enquired once again. ¡°The second person is a demonic faction person. He appeared in Death Forest to massacre our righteous faction people, using it to gain a Golden Core Realm Yin Spirit,¡± Yu Lingzi said worriedly. ¡°Yin Spirit?¡± Everyone was shocked again. Yin Spirits relied on energy to evolve. They were simr to demonic beasts, but were more valiant than them. Yin Spirits belonged to another world. Long ago, the Cultivation World had suffered from arge amount of Yin Spirit attacks that devoured countless cultivators and causing a huge deprivation of cultivators in the Cultivation World. During that time, the righteous and demonic factions had joined forces to resist the Yin Spirits before the Cultivation World regained their peace. Unexpectedly, there was actually someone cultivating a Yin Spirit. This was a matter that made them very worried. If it was only a single person, it wouldn¡¯t be much of an issue, but if arge amount of demonic faction cultivators started cultivating Yin Spirits, there might be a problem of them being unable to control the spirits and this could result in history repeating. ¡°What¡¯s this person¡¯s cultivation?¡± Yu Xuan frowned. ¡°Should be in the Golden Core initial stage or middle stage. But with the existence of the Yin Spirit, his prowess should be in Golden Corete stage or greater,¡± Yu Lingzimented. ¡°Sect Master, what do you n to do? Are you going to discuss it with the other sects or immediately send out our disciples to eliminate him?¡± Elder Yu Shizi asked. ¡°The current situation is still unclear. It¡¯s best we send a few Golden Corete stage disciples in to investigate!¡± Yu Lingzi pondered before speaking. The same situation was happening in the main peak of Cangling Sect. However, their sect only received information on Cheng Yu, and they did not know that there was a demonic faction cultivator appearing within Death Forest. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, in the depths of Death Forest, something strange was happening. A big cauldron was wandering endlessly. If someone were to see such a situation, they would definitely be ted because this cauldron was a soul artifact. ¡°Senior Brother, following you is truly too satisfying. We can actually bore our way through this mysterious jungle so casually. I think there should be no else besides us capable of this,¡± Tian Xingid within the Mountain River Diagram, observing the scene outside as he cried out excitedly. ¡°Of course. One must always stand out from the masses. If we are the same as everyone, how can we make our way here so easily?¡± Cheng Yuughed. Previously, he felt that he mustn¡¯t be too high-profile. So, he only revealed his Purple Light Sword. If he were to cross the Death Fantasy Ocean, those who had reached there would be very little. There was no longer a need for Cheng Yu to worry about having to reveal his true wealth. Furthermore, with his current strength, there was nothing in this forest that could endanger him. In any case, cultivators in the Nascent Soul Realm couldn¡¯t enter. Even if he were toe across a Golden Corete stage expert, he would still be able to get rid of him. Was there still a need for him to be worried? Currently, Cheng Yu had already treated the Mountain River Diagram as his future cultivation space. Therefore, all the seven spiritual veins were ced inside, hovering above the diagram. This caused the spiritual Qi in the space to be extremely dense. Cultivating inside would increase his cultivation speed by several folds. During this period of time, Tian Xing and Tian Xue had improved by leaps and bounds. Tian Xing had already advanced into the Foundation Establishmentte stage. Tian Xue would need to form her core and was now in seclusion. Cheng Yu ced the Mountain River Diagram inside the Jewel Cauldron and they were hiding within the diagram. He controlled the Jewel Cauldron to fly, causing their journey to be extremely safe. Even when they came across a demonic beast, Cheng Yu had no interest in fighting them. He pushed and shoved his way in. In any case, he was inside hiding, so there was no need for him to worry about getting injured. If they were to truly meet someone he couldn¡¯t push or shove through, only then would Cheng Yue out to solve it. Now, Cheng Yu had ced all his attention into the final pce, the Obsessed Pce. Where would he have the interest of caring about those demonic beasts? He was near the outskirts of the core of Death Forest. The demonic beasts were all above the Golden Core realm and yet Cheng Yu was toozy to kill them. A few days passed by and a lot of people saw a soul artifact wandering around the jungle aimlessly. However, the soul artifact woulde and go very quickly. It always disappeared in a blink of an eye. Everyone was annoyed and regretful. Such a good thing yet they couldn¡¯t obtain it. Truly too vexing! Some of them had better luck. When they saw the big cauldron appearing before them, they intended to go forward to retrieve the soul artifact. But this big cauldron would suddenly erupt in an explosive aura, colliding with them. When they woke up from the shock, the big cauldron had already disappeared, causing them to be even more angered. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Only allowed on Creativenovels Within the jungle, there was a group of thirty people. What was most conspicuous was that within this group, there was dozens of female cultivators and all of them looked extremely beautiful. In this foggy jungle, their figures were all faintly discernible, making them seem more fairy-like. The males within this group couldn¡¯t help raising their eyebrows and eyeing them with lust. This group of people was in fact Huaxian Valley¡¯s Ning Yan, Shushan Sect¡¯s Wu Ming, Cangling Sect¡¯s Ling Hai and their juniors. ¡°Junior Sister Ning Yan, we seem to have lost our way,¡± Ling Hai stood before Ning Yan and spoke. Ever since Wu Ming met Ling Hai, he became very gloomy because he kept on leading the way and yet, Ling Hai had actually taken this opportunity to mix with Ning Yan. This caused him to be very angry. He had fought with Ling Hai a lot of times to get him to lead the way. But Ling Hai kept on putting on airs in front of him. In order to maintain his cultured and refined elegance in front of Ning Yan, he was unable to contend with Ling Hai. Although the sentence was targeted at Ning Yan, Wu Ming was able to tell the hidden meaning behind it. Because he had always been the one leading, they had already lost their way for a number of times. He was also very depressed about this because he had never been here before. ¡°Senior Brother Wu Ming, let¡¯s take a rest and have something to eat first!¡± Ning Yan was also depressed. These two people kept on fighting with each other in front of her and she was always implicated by the them. Previously, when Ling Hai wasn¡¯t around, she and Wu Ming were one at the front while the other was at the back. During that time, it was extremely peaceful. But now that Ling Hai had joined them, he kept on bothering her. This caused her to be extremely vexed. ¡°Sure!¡± Seeing Ning Yan did not respond to Ling Hai, Wu Ming felt a lot better. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys feel this ce seems very strange?¡± Ning Yan took out her water bag and drank a few mouthfuls. She had paid attention to the marks they had ced and noticed something very suspicious. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wu Ming asked confusedly. ¡°Look at the mark on this tree. When we ced the mark there, we had carved it at its left side and the direction faced up. But after walking, this symbol actually moved to the right side and the direction is now facing the back. Isn¡¯t this saying that we are actually walking backwards instead?¡± Ning Yan pointed at the mark on the tree andmented. ¡°Eh? It¡¯s really reversed! Howe it¡¯s like that?¡± Wu Ming and Ling Hai had finally noticed the problem. ¡°This is to say we have been circling this ce the whole time?¡± Ling Hai asked. ¡°Seems like we need to go in a new direction,¡± They had been lost numerous times and had gained lots of experience. In any case, if they still couldn¡¯t make it out, they could just charge their way out from the middle. They actually had no idea where exactly they were. However, they felt that they should have arrived at the core of this jungle. Fortunately, they had lots of people, making the killing of demonic beasts very fast. Those that were killed had all been turned into food. ¡°Senior Sister, when can we return home?¡± Ning Zi stood in front of Ning Yan, asking feeblingly while showing a pitiful expression. ¡°Rx! Senior Sister will definitely bring you out,¡± Ning Yan held onto Ning Zi¡¯s hand and consoled her. Chapter 261: Unfathomable Mystery Battle! Ning Yan looked at the unfamiliar jungle and felt very depressed. After all, none of them had a good understanding of this jungle. Other than Wu Ming, who hade here once, this was their first time. Even though Wu Ming had been here before, the jungle was so big and had lots of different regions. Therefore, he did not possess any advantage over the others. She was curious about her other fellow disciples, if they had also passed through Death Fantasy Ocean and entered this jungle. Had her Senior Sister gotten past this jungle and reached the core? ¡°Junior Sister Ning Yan, which way do you think is better?¡± Wu Ming observed the odd jungle before speaking to Ning Yan. ¡°Let me take a look at the map first,¡± Ning Yan took out her map and analyzed it solemnly. Although they couldn¡¯t pinpoint their exact location, they could still roughly tell which path they had been treading on. Such methods might not be very urate, but at least they could know if they were advancing or retreating. Otherwise, if they were to spend half a day walking around aimlessly, ending back up in Death Fantasy Ocean, wouldn¡¯t it be too ridiculous? Ning Yan held onto the map and calcted an appropriate path for them to travel. After observing the situation around her, she pointed towards the right side and said, ¡±This direction should be able to lead us to the core area. Let¡¯s continue on this way.¡± ¡°Sure. We shall proceed on in this direction. Senior Brother Wu Ming, I have to trouble you again then,¡± Ling Hai stood up, looking in the direction Ning Yan was pointing at. After that, he smiled to Wu Ming. ¡°You¡­I¡¯m sorry, the past few times had always been me leading. This has caused the group to get lost a lot of times. Therefore, I feel that it¡¯s better if Senior Brother Ling Hai could lead the way. I believe that with Senior Brother¡¯s ability and wisdom, leading us out of this jungle shouldn¡¯t be a problem to you,¡± Wu Ming looked at Ling Hai¡¯s smile as he retorted. ¡°Haha, Junior Brother must be joking. If it was martial power, I would not deny that I am a little stronger than Junior Brother, but when ites to leading the way, I am still iparable to you. Besides, Junior Brother also had the experience of crossing into this jungle. You couldn¡¯t possibly hope that I lead everyone down a dead end, right? Isn¡¯t that causing trouble for everyone? You also don¡¯t hope that Junior Sister Ning Yan and her sisters enter a dangerous area, right?¡± Ling Hai smiled while replying. ¡°You¡­hmph!¡± Wu Ming nced at Ning Yan. Ultimately, he agreed. He harrumphed at Ling Hai once before he walked to the front and lead the way again. Wu Ming was truly facing unspeakable, bitter suffering. If it wasn¡¯t because he wanted to demonstrate his strength by telling Ling Hai and the others that he had crossed Death Fantasy Ocean before and had also been to this mysterious jungle, he wouldn¡¯t have been used by others today! ¡°Junior Sister, let¡¯s go as well!¡± Ling Hai said to Ning Yan considerately. Ning Yan didn¡¯t speak as she led her junior sisters, following behind Wu Ming. Regarding their conflict, Ning Yan was also helpless. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t hope to meddle in their dispute, regardless of what reason they used, even if it was because of her. Protecting her junior sisters¡¯ safety was her priority. ¡°Junior Sister Ning Zi, you don¡¯t need to be afraid. I will always be at your side, protecting you,¡± One of the Cangling Sect disciples went beside Ning Zi, speaking heroicly. Huaxian Valley fairies had always been the target of male cultivators. ¡°Hmph! Are you stronger than my Senior Sister? I don¡¯t need your protection,¡± Ning Zimented. Along the way, thedies were bothered by Shushan and Cangling Sect disciples, causing them to feel very annoyed. It was to the extent that Shushan and Cangling Sect had almost gotten into a fight because of this. After that, it was because Ning Yan told Wu Ming and Ling Hai to restrain their disciples a bit. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to continue with their journey while they continued trying to flirt.Therefore, only during rest would there be someone going forward to strike up a conversation with thedies. Those males would all receive a cold shoulder and could only return to their group embarrassedly. ¡°Small Junior Sister, your charm is actually so seductive! Along the way, countless men had been enticed by you!¡± Ning Wushuang giggled to Ning Zi. ¡°Hmph! You still dare tough at me. Aren¡¯t you all the same,¡± Ning Zi blushed in embarrassment. ¡°Haha, small Junior Sister. There¡¯s so many men here, which one have you taken a fancy to? Let Senior Sister act as a matchmaker for you,¡± Ning Xue giggled. ¡°Senior Sister, you are so hateful!¡± Ning Zi acted shyly. While thosedies were joking around, it caused all the struggling male cultivators to raise their eyebrows, but they did not have the courage to go towards them. ¡°Stop! Everyone be careful. There¡¯s a dangerous demonic beast in front. Retreat!¡± Just when everyone¡¯s mood had turned a lot more rxed, Wu Ming raised up his right hand while shouting out hastily. ¡°Quick! It seems to have discovered us!¡± Sensing a strong dangerous aura creeping towards him, Wu Ming¡¯splexion changed. He tensed up. Just when everyone was rapidly retreating, arge monster appeared before them. It had a body of a lion, a white horn on its head and an anchor-like tail! ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing so many humans in front of it, the demonic lion¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as it howled in delight. When Wu Ming, Ning Yan and Ling Hai saw this big beast, they were tensed up yet at the same time, they also heaved a sigh of relief. It was because the aura it released was only in the Golden Core initial stage. They believe that with three of them around, it was sufficient to deal with it. In order to protect their junior brothers and sisters who were retreating, the trio had to fight the lion. The demonic lion leapt up while waving its right w towards Wu Ming who was at the front. ¡°Bang!¡± Just when Wu Ming used his sword to block the demonic lion¡¯s attack, he had actually blocked nothing! Before he even had the time to react, he felt a strong attacking towards his back. He reacted by flying to the left. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wu Ming was baffled as he crawled up from the ground. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Why did it feel like he was hitting air when he had actuallynded his sword on the lion¡¯s ws? Furthermore, he was actually attacked from the right side. Ning Yan and Ling Hai were also shocked. They couldn¡¯t understand how Wu Ming had flown to the left. The lion had pped down from the left, so theoretically, Wu Ming should have flown to the right! ¡°Roar!¡± When the demonic lion¡¯s attacknded, it got even more excited as its tail swayed back and forth. With more force being exerted in the swaying motion, the tail had actually grown bigger as it swung towards Wu Ming like a thick rope. ¡°Ya!¡± Wu Ming shouted. He raised his middle-grade spiritual Red-Sun Sword and shed it towards the iing tail. Ling Hai and Ning Yan were startled again. Wu Ming had shed nothing. In contrast, he seemed to have been attacked from the back and started flying towards the demonic lion. ¡°Pu!¡± Wu Ming vomited a big amount of blood immediately. His heart was filled with wrath and confusion. Why was he being snuck attack from the back again? ¡°Did you mount a sneak attack on me?!¡± Wu Ming crawled up from the ground, yelling at Ling Hai. ¡°Are you crazy? I haven¡¯t even made my move. It should be you, what the hell are you doing? Performing a circus?¡± Ling Hai questioned in confusion. ¡°Really not him?¡± Wu Ming looked at Ning Yan, seeking her confirmation. ¡°Nope. What exactly is going on?¡± Ning Yan shook her head and ask curiously. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I had clearly struck him, but I feel that I am hitting air. Then, I feel that I am being struck in the back!¡± Wu Ming had also gotten extremely confused. ¡°Let me try!¡± Ling Hai unsheathed his sword and stood out. Ling Hai¡¯s speed was very quick as he charged towards the demonic lion. Ling Hai flew forward and shed down with all his strength. However, what happened after he shed down made everyone astonished. When Ling Hai¡¯s sword shed down on the demonic lion¡¯s body, Ling Hai was shocked. This thing was like an illusion, there was basically no resistance when he shed down. ¡°Pu!¡± In that instant, an attacknded behind him. Simr to Wu Ming, he was sent flying forward while vomiting blood. ¡°Why is it like this?¡± Ling Hai stood up hurt and confused. ¡°How is it?¡± Ning Yan and Wu Ming also ran forward, not knowing what to do as they pointed at the demonic lion. ¡°Why do I not feel it¡¯s physical existence when I shed down? When I shed down, I felt that I was shing an illusion!¡± Ling Hai was unable to understand what was going on anymore. ¡°Illusion? How is that possible?¡± Ning Yan looked at the demonic lion and replied. No matter how she looked at that thing, it didn¡¯t seem like an illusion! ¡°Let me try and we will know,¡± Wu Ming lifted up his Red-Sun Sword again. A beam of acute sword Qi shed towards the demonic lion. What caused them to be surprised was that the sword Qi actually went past the demonic lion¡¯s body, but the demonic lion was still standing there perfectly fine. ¡°Why is it like this? Could it really be an illusion?¡± They were no longer able to understand what was happening before them. ¡°Roar!¡± The demonic lion roared, pouncing towards the trio. The trio subconsciously shed towards the pouncing demonic lion. The demonic lion went through their swords as it raised up its right w and shed down at them. The trio tried to block the w, but were mysteriously attacked from the back. The three of them flew out at the same time. ¡°Damn it, what is going on? Why is he attacking from the front, but the impactes from the back?!¡± Wu Ming no longer had the gentleness he had the past few days as he had thoroughly gotten angry. Having been through so many battles, he had never once fought such an odd and injust fight. ¡°Attacking from the front, but the impactes from the back?¡± Ning Yan repeated Wu Ming¡¯s words. Suddenly, she understood the situation and had seemingly caught onto something before looking back at the demonic lion which kept on staring at them. She walked towards the demonic lion alone. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Seeing Ning Yan wanted to go and handle the demonic lion alone, Ling Hai quickly shouted. Ning Yan signalled them with her left hand and told them not to worry. Once again, she thrusted towards the demonic lion. ¡°Roar!¡± The demonic lion wasn¡¯t a human and did not have the understanding of beauty that a human has. It wouldn¡¯t pause because Ning Yan was a prettydy. It did not have any tender feelings for the opposite sex as it pounced towards Ning Yan brandishing its w again. ¡°Bang!¡± Just when the demonic lion¡¯s w was about tond on Ning Yan, Ning Yan did not guard against the iing w attack, but instead, she turned around and stabbed towards her back. Ning Yan was delighted. As she expected, the sword actually stabbed into the lion¡¯s body and that demonic lion was forced to retreat by the sword. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wu Ming and Ling Hai stared stupidly at the situation and were unconvinced by what just happened. ¡°I also couldn¡¯t understand what was truly going on! But what I can confirm is that this beast isn¡¯t an illusion, but it is strange. Its actions and physical body are in opposite directions. When we saw that it was pouncing towards us from the front, in actual fact it was pouncing towards us from the back. This was to confuse us,¡± Ning Yan exined her analysis to them. ¡°So it¡¯s like this. No wonder we were all being attacked in the reverse side. Since I know this now, let me handle it!¡± Wu Ming finally understood what was going on, so he felt that he alone was enough to handle the lion. Chapter 262: Gathering Four Keys! Although they knew the behavior of the demonic lion, the battle was still very strenuous for them. They would asionally be influenced by what happened before. Especially so when the lion attacked and they would subconsciously block it. Therefore, after exchanging several moves with the demonic lion, Wu Ming had gotten used to it. But when it came to defense, Wu Ming was not as valiant as the demonic lion. So, although he managed to block the attacks, the force still pushed him back, causing him to not be able to endure much longer. ¡°Let me help you!¡± Ning Yan shouted, entering the battle. ¡°Me as well!¡± Although Ling Hai was happy to see Wu Ming getting injured and was not willing to help him, now that Ning Yan had entered the battle, he had no choice but to join in as well. It was a bizarre battle because the attacks of the demonic lion were opposite of where they looked to being from. Therefore, the trio would face in the same direction as the lion as they struck in the air endlessly. What caused the spectators to be baffled was that the scene was buzzing with sounds, but from time to time, there would be people who were forced to retreat by air. ¡°You guys get out of the way. Let me! Scarlet me Chop!¡± Wu Ming was no longer able to endure as he shouted. The Red-Sun Sword in his hand flew towards the demonic lion¡¯s body. Wu Ming used a zing sword reflection to sh down ferociously. The demonic lion could not resist the impact of the attack as it got sent flying back! ¡°Let me do a follow up! Meteor Fall!¡± Seeing the demonic lion¡¯s body suffering from an injury, Ling Hai flew up. His sword produced a dazzling aura. He looked like a falling meteor as he fell down and stabbed towards the demonic lion. Being stabbed by the sword, the demonic lion issued a bitter howl. Ling Hai didn¡¯t give the lion any chance of taking a breather as he continued to sh down. Under the intense onught and desperate cries, the demonic lion was ultimately being killed by the trio. Suddenly, the whole jungle seemed to have gotten foggy, causing Ning Yan, Wu Ming and Ling Hai to be bewildered. But in an instant, the jungle became clear again. This ce truly caused them to feel extremely weird. The trees and flowers which were destroyed during the battle had also recovered. Basically, there was no traces of the battle that had just happened. The only thing that was able to prove that a battle had just happened was the corpse of the demonic lion beneath their feet. ¡°Can anyone tell me what exactly is going on?¡± Ling Hai couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. The scene before him was too strange. ¡°Look at this thing. It is no longer in the opposite direction?¡± Wu Ming kicked the demonic lion¡¯s body a few times. Feeling that his feet had kicked something solid, he voiced out his surprise. ¡°Who cares? Let¡¯s return quickly!¡± Ning Yan felt that everything that just happened was way too weird. Very quickly, she started to get worried about the junior sisters of hers. ¡°Senior Sister! You are finally back. I¡¯m scared to death. Just now, this ce had suddenly became very weird. Instantly, it became like this. I thought that we had left the original spot,¡± The moment Ning Yan appeared, Ning Zi ran over with teary eyes as she hugged Ning Yan and sobbed. ¡°All is well. Junior Sister does not need to be worried,¡± Ning Yan wiped away Ning Zi¡¯s tears and consoled. Ning Yan observed the surroundings. As expected, changes had also happened here. ¡°Eh?¡± Ning Yan released Ning Zi and walked towards the side of a tree. She looked at the mark on it and felt very confused. ¡°Huh? Junior Sister, why is the mark reversed again?¡± Ling Hai walked over curiously and saw the mark on the tree as he inquired curiously. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first and return to the spot we journeyed from,¡± Ning Yan felt that all of these were rted to the dead demonic lion. She wanted to return and check if the first mark she spotted had been reversed as well. ¡°Junior Sister Ning Yan, did you realize anything?¡± Wu Ming asked. ¡°Not sure yet. Let¡¯s head back first,¡± All of it was just Ning Yan¡¯s conjecture. Although everyone was confused, they didn¡¯t have any choice as they followed suit. ¡°Senior Sister, look at the mark here! It turned back to normal!¡± Everyone returned to their starting point and Ning Xue looked for the first symbol they marked as she cried out in surprise. ¡°Junior Sister, what exactly is going on here?¡± Ling Hai asked Ning Yan as she pondered. Along the way, his mind had turned muddle-headed. In one moment the sign was in reverse, yet in another moment, it turned back to normal. He could no longer tell which was the correct or the reversed one. ¡°I think all of this was because of the weird demonic lion. Don¡¯t you all feel that the surroundings seem to be very simr to it? All of it was in reverse,¡± Ning Yanmented. ¡°So what are you trying to say?¡± Ling Hai was still unable to understand. ¡°All of this was an illusion formed by the demonic lion. What we see now is the real world. And everything we saw previously was reversed. Now that the mark has returned to normal, we can follow our original n and advance ording to these marks,¡± Ning Yan narrated. ¡°Junior Sister Ning Yan, you are so clever. Truly admirable,¡± Ling Hai chuckled. Ning Yan smiled and did not say anything. As for Wu Ming, he nced at Ling Hai in extreme disdain. At the battle just now, Wu Ming had been inflicted with the most damage. So, all of them had no choice but to rest for a moment before continuing on. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At a certain ce within the jungle, a big cauldron was still flying around aimlessly. ¡°Senior Brother, we ran for numerous days. Can there really be that kind of treasure-house you are seeking?¡± Within the Mountain River Diagram, Tian Xing looked at the fragrant roasted meat on the frame as he asked while gulping down his saliva. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, do you really think that I have nothing better to do and would search so aimlessly?¡± Cheng Yu roasted the meat carefully as he sprinkled seasoning on it. ¡°Senior Brother, how do you know there¡¯s a pce hidden beneath? I had never heard anyone mentioning it before,¡± After interacting with each other for so long, Tian Xing was no longer afraid of Cheng Yu. So, the way he spoke had also be a lot more casual. ¡°I¡¯m so outstanding, do you think there¡¯s anything I wouldn¡¯t know?¡± Cheng Yu sniffed the meat on the frame and spoke arrogantly. ¡°Alright! Take it as I never questioned you about it before,¡± Tian Xingmented tactfully. ¡°Hmph! Only know hows to boast shamelessly,¡± Tian Xue had left her seclusion yesterday. Now, she had be a true Golden Core Realm cultivator. When she saw how puffed up Cheng Yu was, she voiced out her discontentment. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t lower myself to fight with you. My beauty is not something you can see,¡± Cheng Yu said unconcernedly. ¡°You are just looking down on women. If you have the ability, let¡¯s fight,¡± Tian Xue was very unhappy about how Cheng Yu kept on looking down on her. ¡°I am not looking down on women. In contrast, I am a man who was built with protective feelings for the fairer sex. Therefore, I will not argue with you,¡± Cheng Yu tore a piece of meat as he ate. ¡°You? Howe I have yet to see you protecting a girl?¡± Tian Xue saw that the roasted meat was ready to be eaten, so she quickly snatched the meat away from Cheng Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°In this deste area, where do you expect me to find a woman to protect?¡± Cheng Yu had already gotten used to Tian Xue¡¯s barbarous nature as he tore another chunk of meat from the frame. ¡°I¡­am I not a woman?¡± Tian Xue blushed as she realized she had spoken up subconsciously. ¡°You? I can¡¯t tell. How about you let me have a good look at you?¡± Cheng Yu moved his face closer to Tian Xue as heughed. ¡°You¡­you hoodlum!¡± Tian Xue saw a handsome face had stuck close to her, so she felt anxious as she quickly turned her head away. ¡°Haha!¡± Cheng Yu moved away while shaking his head beforeughing fakely twice. How could he not tell Tian Xue was interested in him? But Cheng Yu truly had no such feelings for her. It was just that he had always liked to flirt with women and did not want to go overboard with his teasing for Tian Xue. Therefore, a majority of the time, Cheng Yu would automatically withdraw himself. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Seeing Cheng Yu had withdrawn himself, she felt disappointed. She felt that Cheng Yu was just teasing her as she voiced out her resentment. ¡°Nothing. I just feel that you are very cute,¡± Cheng Yu said casually. ¡°Really?¡± Tian Xue¡¯s heart blossomed as she spoke. ¡°Of course¡­¡± Swoosh! Just when Cheng Yu was about to say he was joking, the three keys within him shed out, issuing a dazzling radiance. ¡°It has appeared!¡± Cheng Yu said delightfully. After that, he exited the Jewel Cauldron with the three keys. ¡°Hmph! Why did it appear at this time?¡± Tian Xue saw that Cheng Yu had left, so she was frustrated. ¡°Senior Sister, Senior Brother said that you are very cute. Are you very happy?¡± With only the two of them left, Tian Xing chuckled. ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare to tear your tongue into pieces?¡± Tian Xue blushed as she shouted at Tian Xing fiercely. ¡°Senior Sister, it is not that I like to say, but you should be a little more gentle. Otherwise, Senior Brother will never like you,¡± Tian Xing bit on the roasted meat in his hand and advised. ¡°Whether he loves¡­¡± Tian Xue blurted out when she suddenly realized something was wrong. She looked at how Tian Xing was giggling to himself, so she immediately punched over in anger. ¡±You brat. Are you deliberately looking for trouble?!¡± ¡°Aiyo, Senior Sister, if you are to continue being like this, I will not approve you being with Senior Brother,¡± Tian Xing covered his head and yelled. ¡°See if I dare to tear your tongue out or not!¡± Tian Xue pounced towards Tian Xing. ¡°I object!¡± Tian Xing howled as he quickly escaped. Both of them ran around inside the Mountain River Diagram while Cheng Yu was flying in the direction given by the three keys after keeping away the Jewel Cauldron. Not longter, the three keys stopped. Without any hesitation, he dripped few drops of his blood. Immediately, a ray of blue light soared up to the sky. A short momentter, it disappeared without any traces. Everything returned to its tranquility, as if nothing had just happened. Cheng Yu looked at the blue key within the Obsessed Pce. He was extremely excited. This was the forth key. After getting this, he would have collected all the necessary keys. Only allowed on Creativenovels The Heavenly God Pce was Cheng Yu¡¯s main objective. There was already so much wealth within the other four pces, so as the pce that the other four pces was protecting, Cheng Yu believed that the wealth there would not be any less than the other four pces. Cheng Yu stared at the blue key as he dripped his blood onto the restriction. After the restriction absorbed Cheng Yu¡¯s blood, a blue ray flickered before entering the key. The moment Cheng Yu came into contact with the blue key, the other three keys instantly flew out. The four keys conformed with each other as different lights flickered incessantly, as if they had just seen a long lost rtive of theirs. This caused Cheng Yu to perceive an odd feeling that seemed familiar. Chapter 263: Nine Different Pathways! Cheng Yu retrieved the four keys and got ready to search for the treasury. As for Tian Xue and Tian Xing, he continued to let them hide inside the Mountain River Diagram as it was a lot safer. Passing through the long hallway at the right side, Cheng Yu arrived before a stone door. Looking at the notch on it, he took out the blue-heart key and inserted it into the notch. The stone door gradually lifted up, and a middle sized side pce appeared before Cheng Yu. With his past experience, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t immediately enter immediately as he surveyed his surroundings first. The side pce was very spacious and empty, and Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t feel any life from it. Cheng Yu realized that other than the door he came from, there were still nine stone doors inside this side pce. However, the stone doors were all shut tightly and there weren¡¯t any keyholes for him to open the stone doors. Ultimately, Cheng Yu¡¯s gaze fell on the altar. Since he couldn¡¯t find any mechanism in other ces, then the opening mechanism should be hidden within the altar. Cheng Yu walked towards the altar and stood before it. On the altar, there was literally nothing on it other than lots of different patterns. The patterns were all big in size and lookedplex. The whole alter upied a length of two square meters and the patterns upied about ? of the altar. There were four dots outside the patterns. These four dots formed the north, south, east, and west respectively. Every direction would join the center notch. With just a look, Cheng Yu was able to tell that notch was where the blue-heart key was supposed to go. Cheng Yu inserted the blue-heart key into the keyhole. All of a sudden, the patterns on the altar lit up and produced blue radiances. The door Cheng Yu came in from closed and the other nine passages gradually opened up. When the nine different stone doors opened, the inside was lit up in dim blue rays. Cheng Yu knew that these were blue spiritualmp lights. Thesemps were simr to themps that were lit on the walls of this side chamber. Cheng Yu took out blue-heart key and leaped down from the altar. He arrived before one of the stone doors. Cheng Yu looked in and realized it wasn¡¯t a hidden chamber, but was a passage. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t go in, but went to look at the other eight other passages first. The nine stone doors didn¡¯t have any differences and were all passages. Furthermore, judging from the appearances, the passages seemed to be very deep to the point that Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t see the end. Looking at the nine dimly lit passages, Cheng Yu hesitated. In his opinion, among these nine passages, only one would lead him to the real treasury. As for the other eight, they were all fake. If it was fake, Cheng Yu wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to them, but what Cheng Yu worried about was that all eight others would lead him to danger. If it was so, Cheng Yu needed to be more prudent about his choice. Cheng Yu paced back and forth in front of the nine passages and was unable toe to a decision. Suddenly, Tian Xue sent out a message telling him that they wished to exit from the Mountain River Diagram. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t think much of it and sent them out. ¡°Senior Brother, why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t limit them on seeing what was happening before him. Therefore, when they were inside the Mountain River Diagram, they were able to see what Cheng Yu was doing. But when they saw Cheng Yu pacing back and forth in front of the nine passages, they were puzzled. With the harvest he had gotten from Thousands Flower Pce, Tian Xing¡¯s courage had grown by a lot. Without even considering the danger lying ahead, he only thought of the treasures waiting for him. So, he had gotten somewhat anxious. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, among these nine doors, only one is correct. As for the other eight, it would be filled with dangers. Therefore, I am not sure which is the correct one,¡± Cheng Yu looked at the nine mysterious passages whilementing. ¡°Senior Brother, you are getting more and more timid. With your strength, you can clearly sweep past all dangers in this Death Forest. What is there to be afraid of? Besides, if we are to enter the wrong passage, can¡¯t we just return? What¡¯s there for you to be so confused?¡± Tian Xing voiced out his disapprovement. In his opinion, the strongest within Death Forest would at most be a Golden Corete stage expert. Although Death Forest was quite strange and the living beings here were able to showcase a strength that was higher than their realm, wasn¡¯t Cheng Yu the same as them? Although he was only in the Golden Core initial stage, his strength was absolutely not any less than a Golden Corete stage. Even if he were toe across any Golden Corete stage demonic beasts, Tian Xing believed Cheng Yu would still be able to defeat it. This was the confidence he had in Cheng Yu. Knowing Cheng Yu for so long, Tian Xing was able to tell how powerful Cheng Yu was. No matter how strong their opponents were, Cheng Yu was still able to suppress them. Just like when Cheng Yu was fighting against a dozen Golden Core experts, Cheng Yu was still undefeatable. Therefore, Cheng Yu had been imprinted as an unrivalled person within Tian Xing¡¯s heart. ¡°What if these eight passages are all dead-ends?¡± Cheng Yu said ill-manneredly. ¡°Er¡­this¡­¡± Tian Xing immediately calmed down. He truly had not thought about this before. Recalling the days they were trapped inside Thousand Flower Pce, Tian Xing no longer dared to instigate Cheng Yu to pick one of the passages randomly. Now that they were with Cheng Yu, it could be said that the three of them were tied together in a single rope. If Cheng Yu were to die, they would also follow him. ¡°I feel that Tian Xing¡¯s hypothesis might not necessarily be wrong. The chances of the other eight passages being a dead-end is very small,¡± At this moment, Tian Xue, who had been observing the nine passages, voiced out her opinion. ¡°Oh? borate?¡± Cheng Yumented. ¡°Although I am not sure what this pce is for, I feel that the mechanisms they set up wasn¡¯t meant to force someone to death. In contrast, it¡¯s more like a test,¡± Tian Xue said. ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Cheng Yu asked curiously. ¡°These pces are hidden beneath the ground and there is no one alive inside. I believe something major must have happened, causing them to be forced to hide. In order to allow their heritage to continue to some extent, they would definitely seek a sessor. Previously, when you asked us to drip our blood at the Flowery Ocean, wasn¡¯t it to test such a thing? Since we couldn¡¯t open it and you could, this means that you are the sessor they have chosen. If they didn¡¯t want others to obtain their inheritance, why would they allow others to enter? Wouldn¡¯t it be better off for them to just permanently shut their opening mechanism?¡± Ever since Tian Xue had entered the Thousand Flower Pce, she became very curious and whenever she was alone, she would think of how Cheng Yu had opened the pces. ¡°Tian Xue? Is this really you? Seems like I have really underestimated you!¡± Hearing what Tian Xue had said, Cheng Yu was unable to believe she was actually so meticulous. ¡°Hmph! Good that you know!¡± Tian Xue saw Cheng Yu¡¯s surprised expression and she feltcent. Knowing Cheng Yu for so long, she had always been astonished by what happened before Cheng Yu. Now that she was finally able to make that insufferably arrogant person be astonished by her logic, it could be counted that she had finally gained back some of her face. ¡°Heh! Senior Brother, this is my true Senior Sister,¡± Tian Xing giggled. Actually, before Cheng Yu had appeared, Tian Xue had always been their leader because Tian Xue was very calm and her thoughts were very meticulous. However, ever since they met Cheng Yu and were saved by him, everything changed. Tian Xue had turned to someone smitten by love. Ever since Tian Xue was young, she had been very strong and independent. But no matter how strong she was, she was just a female. Every woman always dreamt of being together with a handsome and outstanding man. They wanted a capable and outstanding hero so that they could depend on him. Previously when Tian Xue had fallen into a cmity, Cheng Yu was the hero that appeared before her to save her. Furthermore, Cheng Yu¡¯s strength had truly caused her to be in shock. And it was also because of such prowess that it caused Tian Xue to virtually ce down that kind of mentality in her and started to depend on Cheng Yu. Therefore, Cheng Yu had be their core for everything. As long as Cheng Yu was around, she would not need to be vignt and everything could be given to Cheng Yu to be in-charge of. ¡°Really? That¡¯s to say you guys have hidden yourself very well? I have almost been deceived by you people,¡± Cheng Yu sized Tian Xue up curiously. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°No? We have always been so!¡± Tian Xue suddenly changed from her firm and experienced self back into her weak and coyish manner. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s face was filled with ck lines. This woman changed too quickly. So much that he thought what happened just now was just an illusion. ¡°Treat it as I said nothing. Let¡¯s return to the main topic! What you said just now seems quite reasonable. Since it is so, I will just pick a passage at random. Do you guys want to return to the Mountain River Diagram or follow behind me?¡± ¡°I want to follow you!¡± Tian Xue replied without thinking. In fact, she had long wished to exit from the diagram, she just couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to do so. Previously, because her cultivation was too low, she had be a burden for Cheng Yu and couldn¡¯t be of any help to him. The reason why she ced so much effort in cultivating to breakthrough to Golden Core Realm was so she could fight alongside Cheng Yu. Now that there was an opportunity to do so, why would she waste it? ¡°I will also be following you! Staying in the Mountain River Diagram for too long is not beneficial. If I¡¯m to not experience any life or death situations, I might not be able to advance into to the Golden Core Realm,¡± Tian Xing pondered before speaking. Although he was the weakest among them, he had still broken through to Foundation Establishmentte stage. The gap between him and Cheng Yu or Tian Xue was too big. He had only advanced by a stage, yet the other two had advanced by a whole realm. ¡°Alright! Be careful. If the situation is dangerous, be ready to enter into the Mountain River Diagram at any point,¡± Cheng Yu did not try to dismiss what they wanted. What Tian Xing said was right. It was impossible for him to protect them forever. They also needed toe out and have some experience in order to grow. Cheng Yu surveyed the passages. In the end, he picked the middle passage and entered it. The passage was long, but it was made in a form of pattern. The wall beside it was also very t and did not seem like any of those man-made tunnels. The blue spiritualmps were ced evenly and distributed properly and extended into the depths of the passage. Chapter 264: Art of Derivation from All Living Things? When they entered the passage, the door shut behind them, scaring the trio. ¡°We¡¯re done for. We are trapped again!¡± Tian Xing immediately voiced out his fear. ¡°Seems like your conjecture isn¡¯t so urate!¡± Cheng Yu disyed a solemn expression as he looked into the depths of the passage. Now that their retreat had been sealed, if their front was a dead end, then they would have to wait for their death. ¡°Since it¡¯s already like that, we can only continue and hope for the best,¡± Tian Xue said embarrassedly. She didn¡¯t expect that the moment the three of them entered, they would be trapped immediately. Truly god¡¯s n supersede their calction. Although Cheng Yu didn¡¯t detect any danger in the passage, he still paced himself with a cautious speed. After all, he wasn¡¯t familiar with the ce and the ce seemed to be very strange. ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s move quicker! We have no idea how long this passage is. What if we need to walk for months, what should we do?¡± Tian Xing saw that they were moving at a very slow pace, so he got very anxious. ¡°True!¡± Cheng Yu nodded. The trio had walked for about an hour and had yet to face any obstacles. Moving at a faster pace shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°Stop!¡± Just when Cheng Yu was about to increase his speed, he sensed a situation in front of them as he yelled hastily. The walls in front suddenly shot smoke out, hindering their path forward. ¡°Howl! Howl! Howl!¡± A momentter, the smoke dissipated while three leopard-like demonic beasts appeared before them while howling! ¡°You two take care of yourselves,¡± Cheng Yu took out his Purple Light Sword before charging forward. The three leopards leaped up into the sky. One of them pounced forward while the other two went to the left and right respectively. They leaped on the wall before pouncing towards Cheng Yu. Three Golden Core initial stage leopards weren¡¯t much of a problem for Cheng Yu. When the opportunity struck, Cheng Yu brandished his sword a few times on the three leopards¡¯ bodies. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s expression changed. The sword that was supposed to sh the leopards had actually gone through them, as if he was shing at the air! In that instant when Cheng Yu was taken aback, three attacks actually struck at his back. Cheng Yu had received the attacks directly, causing him to fly forward. Cheng Yu supported himself with one of his knees and stabilized himself. He turned around and looked at the three leopards inconceivably. ¡°My god! What¡¯s going on? Why are they fine?¡± Tian Xing saw that Cheng Yu¡¯s attack hadnded and the three leopards seemed to be perfectly fine. ¡°Be careful!¡± Because Cheng Yu had been sent flying forward by the attacks he received from the back, the three leopards had then been clustered between Cheng Yu and Tian Xue. The leopards seemed to know that Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, so they turned to the other direction and pounced towards Tian Xue and Tian Xing. Although Cheng Yu did not yet know what was going on, he was able to tell something strange was happening. These three Golden Core initial stage leopards weren¡¯t to be taken lightly. Just like what Cheng Yu had expected, when the duo shed at the leopards, their swords had actually gone through their bodies and they were sent flying forward by an attack from their back. Tian Xing flew forward and vomited a mouthful of blood when hended. As for Tian Xue, although she was already in the Golden Core Realm, she was struck by two Golden Core initial stage leopards. How could she not be injured? Unable to suppress her injuries, she also puffed out blood. ¡°What exactly is going on? I had clearly shed its body, but why does it seem like I have shed at the air?¡± Tian Xue voiced out her puzzlement. ¡°It¡¯s truly very strange. It¡¯s better for you two to return to the Mountain River Diagram! Tian Xing¡¯s injury isn¡¯t light,¡± Cheng Yu said while looking at Tian Xing. Their opponent had the strength of Golden Core Realm. The attack that Tian Xing received was one he could not guard against. Who would have expected that the attack woulde from the back? ¡°I can still continue. Tian Xing return to recover first!¡± Tian Xue looked at Tian Xing¡¯s injury whilementing. ¡°You be careful. Try your best not to get in contact with it. Let me understand what is going on first,¡± Before Cheng Yu had a good understanding of what was going on, he was worried that these leopards would gang up on Tian Xue. After sending Tian Xing back into the Mountain River Diagram, he warned Tian Xue. ¡°En!¡± Tian Xue tightened her grip on her sword and retreated a few steps. ¡°Purple Light Thousand Heavy Waves!¡± Cheng Yu wanted to test out how they attacked. He yelled while sending an attack at them. Cheng Yu¡¯s sword reflections were like heavy waves, charging forthyer afteryer. It was at that moment, the three leopards¡¯ action caused them to be shocked. The three leopards faced Cheng Yu and Tian Xue with their butts and the sword reflections actually went through their bodies. However, just when the sword reflection went through their bodies, it was met with resistance, producing the sound of metals striking each other. ¡°This¡­¡± Cheng Yu and Tian Xue were startled. They had never seen or heard of such a situation before. The world was truly filled with mysterious stuff for such a thing to happen. ¡°Could it be that their torso and head is separated?¡± Tian Xue enquired. ¡°Should be. Furthermore, it should be the opposite. Their torso should be where their heads look to be,¡± Cheng Yu was someone who had lived for over 10,000 years, but the situation before them was truly iprehensible. A living object whose torso and head were separated? Truly miraculous! ¡°Since we know its secret, dealing with it is going to be a lot easier! Primeval Chaos sh!¡± With a target, Cheng Yu was filled with confidence. He yelled as he shed towards one of the leopard¡¯s heads. As expected, the leopard¡¯s torso was hidden at that area. Being struck by Cheng Yu¡¯s Primeval Chaos sh, the leopard howled in pain before it fell down. ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± The other two leopards saw theirpanion had been injured so they howled twice before pouncing at Cheng Yu. ¡°Primeval Chaos Thousand Origin sh!¡± Cheng Yu forced himself to dodge by forming into a tornado and shing head on with the other two leopards. ¡°Die!¡± Having prepared the attack, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity as he continued to pursue them. He ruthlessly thrust his sword into one of the leopard¡¯s bodies. Cheng Yu¡¯s Purple Light Sword pierced into one of the leopards. Suddenly, the leopard turned into spiritual Qi before disappearing. ¡°Art of Derivation from All Living Things?!¡± Cheng Yu shouted out in surprise. Cheng Yu was very familiar with this technique because this was exactly the same as his cultivation technique! At that very moment, Cheng Yu could no longer calm himself down. It was known to him that his current cultivation technique wasn¡¯t found in this world, but in his previous one. However, why would it appear here? ¡°Be careful!¡± Just when Cheng Yu was startled, Tian Xue cried out. ¡°Ha!¡± Cheng Yu sobered up. As he did, he saw a leopard pouncing over. With a dodge, Cheng Yu rapidly stabbed his sword into the pouncing leopard. Cheng Yu no longer hesitated, but dealt with the other two leopards immediately. Seeing how the other two leopards also turned into spiritual Qi before disappearing, Cheng Yu could no longer find peace in himself. ¡°What a strange ce. These leopards were actually just spiritual Qi,¡± Tian Xue walked forward, voicing her surprise. ¡°We should continue!¡± Cheng Yu said absentmindedly. After that, he continued walking forward. ¡°Just now, you said something about Art of Derivation from All Living Things?¡± Along the way, Tian Xue saw Cheng Yu had turned absentminded, so she questioned him. ¡°Nothing much,¡± Cheng Yu replied dully. Cheng Yu was not able to understand why the Art of Derivation from All Living Things would appear here. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Art of Derivation from All Living Things the inheritance from Daoist Thousand Saint? Why would it appear here? This is truly too weird. Could it be that Daoist Thousand Saint had also transmigrated here? After that, he had also left behind his inheritance here? Wouldn¡¯t this be a bit too ridiculous? But if it isn¡¯t like that, then all of this doesn¡¯t make any sense. Since I can also be transmigrated here, others should be able to do it as well!¡± Currently, there were thousands of questions in Cheng Yu¡¯s mind. But other than having to find the answer himself, no one would be able to answer him. Seems like there were lots of secrets hidden in Death Forest. If he wanted to solve all of his questions, he would have to locate the Heavenly God Pce. Unknowingly, Cheng Yu¡¯s speed increased. Perhaps, it was because he was pondering about all this outrageous stuff that he was anxious to find an answer. ¡°Oi! Have you understood something?¡± Along the way, Cheng Yu had not spoken anything, but had continuously advanced. Tian Xue felt that there was something wrong with Cheng Yu. Especially after he killed the first leopard, when he shouted out ¡°Arts of Derivation from All Living Things¡± was the time he changed. ¡°Understood what?¡± Cheng Yu replied dully. ¡°Like when the leopard turn into spiritual Qi and also the Art of Derivation from All Living Things. What¡¯s that? Are they rted?¡± Tian Xue asked a row of questions. ¡°How would I know? This is also my first time facing such a strange thing!¡± Cheng Yu was still filled with confusion. How could he possibly tell her about the stuff about the Art of Derivation from All Living Things? Could he tell her that he was cultivating such a technique? Or that he had learned it from the other world? ¡°But you obviously know what was going on here, and also know of that Art of Derivation from All Living Things, right?¡± Tian Xue tried to get to the bottom of the matter. ¡°Since you know, why are you asking?¡± Cheng Yu replied ill-manneredly. ¡°I just want to know what this Art of Derivation from All Living Things is?¡± Tian Xuemented. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°A cultivation method. Didn¡¯t you see it? A method that is able to use spiritual Qi tobust living objects,¡± Seeing how persistent Tian Xue was, Cheng Yu knew that he had to give her a rational exnation or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to get his peace. ¡°Cultivation method? Such a strange cultivation method? But how do you know of this?¡± ¡°I learned it. You should understand now, right!¡± ¡°You learned it? Howe I¡­oh, I understand. Those dragon images of yours is from this Art of Derivation from All Living Things, right?¡± Tian Xue seemed to have understand what was going on as she called out. ¡°Smart!¡± ¡°But why do I feel that your technique is a lot more powerful than the leopards?¡± Tian Xue asked curiously. She had seen Cheng Yu¡¯s Twin Dragon Pearl Attack, Six Dragons Emerging From The Sea and Nine Dragons Breaking Ocean before. Compared to the aura given off from those attacks, the three leopards seemed too ordinary. ¡°Because it¡¯s artificial. Besides, with just a little bit of spiritual Qi, how strong can the living object be?¡± Cheng Yu knew that if he were to not exin it clearly to her, she would continue to pester him. ¡°So it¡¯s like that! Let me ask you another question!¡± Tian Xue giggled. ¡°Speak!¡± Cheng Yu looked at her when a bad premonition suddenly struck him. ¡°Can you teach me this Art of Derivation from All Living Things?¡± Tian Xue asked with expectation. ¡°Two words! Dream on!¡± Chapter 265: Weird Passage? ¡°It has already been three hours, how long is this passage?¡± Tian Xue started to get worried as she still wasn¡¯t able to spot the end yet. Cheng Yu also had no idea, but continuing on like this wasn¡¯t a feasible solution. So, he took out his Jewel Cauldron. ¡°I think we should enter the Mountain River Diagram. This is way too slow!¡± After Cheng Yu spoke, he entered the Mountain River Diagram with Tian Xue. After that, he propelled the Jewel Cauldron to continue forward. Although the Jewel Cauldron wasn¡¯t a flying-type artifact, it¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t any slower than any of those flying artifacts. Furthermore, its defense was very high. Therefore, even if Cheng Yu were toe across those demonic beasts again, there was no longer a need for him to exit and deal with them, but could just bore his way through. ¡°Tian Xing, how are you feeling?¡± When they entered the Mountain River Diagram, Tian Xing had just woken up. Tian Xue went over to learn about his status. After all, he was struck heavily by a Golden Core Realm beast without any proper defense. With just his Qi armor alone, it basically didn¡¯t have much of an effect in resisting the attack. ¡°Senior Sister can be at ease. It¡¯s not much of a problem, just that some of my internal organs have been heavily injured. I just need some days to recuperate and I will be fine,¡± Tian Xing¡¯splexion was still pale as he consoled Tian Xue with a smile. Tian Xing was an orphan. When he was young, he was brought to Tianshan Sect. He had been brought up by Tian Xue¡¯s mother. He grew up with Tian Xue. Tian Xue was older than Tian Xing by a few years and had always treated him as her brother while Tian Xing had always treated Tian Xue as his sister. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Senior Brother, we wouldn¡¯t be trapped here forever, right?¡± Tian Xing looked at the situation outside. They were advancing, but they still couldn¡¯t see any end to this passage, making it seem like an endless road. ¡°Not sure. Just like what your Senior Sister said. Perhaps, this passage is not a dead-end. If this passage truly leads to the treasury, it shouldn¡¯t be that long,¡± Cheng Yu could only try tofort everyone. What he wanted to do now was to understand why the Art of Derivation from All Living Things would appear here. What exactly was hidden here? This was something Cheng Yu was baffled by. ¡°But if it isn¡¯t so?¡± ¡°Then we can only continue forward,¡± Cheng Yu voiced out his helplessness in the situation. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s all your fault. If you had listened to me and went to search for the god water, why would such a thing happen? Now we can¡¯t even obtain treasure and we even got trapped here!¡± Tian Xue sat on the grass after giving Cheng Yu a kick gloomily. Until now, Tian Xue had been worrying about her mother¡¯s injury. She hoped to locate the god water as soon as possible. The emergence of Cheng Yu allowed her to see hope, but he kept on wanting to search for treasure. So, she had no other choice and could only suppress her anxiety. Now that they had been trapped, she got even more anxious. The small hope was extinguished. ¡°Che! Still dare to me me. If it wasn¡¯t you acting like an intelligent woman to trick me, why would I charge in so casually? If you want to find someone to me, me yourself. Acting like a barbaric woman suits you more. In the future, don¡¯t act so intellectual in front of him. Facts have shown that you are just a barbaric woman,¡± Cheng Yu nipped a piece of grass as heid down on the grass with his eyes closed. Both his hands were ced behind his head as he voiced out his dissapointment. ¡°What barbaric woman! Who¡¯s a barbaric woman! You better be clear with your words!¡± Tian Xue heard the evaluation Cheng Yu gave her and she immediately got angry as she kicked him a few more times. ¡°I am not blind. Tian Xing, what do you think?¡± Cheng Yu shut his eyes and didn¡¯t move, allowing Tian Xue to vent her anger on him. ¡°Tian Xing!¡± Tian Xue red at Tian Xing. ¡°Er¡­this¡­I feel¡­actually¡­Senior Brother¡­haha¡­what you said is extremely correct!¡± Tian Xing shrunk his neck back. All of a sudden, heughed. ¡°Tian Xing, you are asking for a beating!¡± Tian Xue shouted before pouncing towards Tian Xing. ¡°I¡¯m wounded!¡± Just when Tian Xue about to give him a p, Tian Xing shut his eyes and shouted. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m letting you off today. Wait until you have recovered, I will teach you a lesson,¡± Tian Xue withdrew her hand and red at Tian Xing furiously. Tian Xing was suffering from some grave injuries so she didn¡¯t wish to worsen his injuries. ¡°Senior Sister, if it¡¯s like that, my injuries will never recover,¡± Tian Xing spoke bitterly. ¡°Who asked you to make nonsensical remark by agreeing with him?¡± Tian Xing nced at the unmoving Cheng Yu andmented. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you beating Senior Brother? You can¡¯t bear to, right?¡± Tian Xing chuckled. ¡°Who says I am not going to beat him? I am going to teach him a lesson now,¡± Tian Xue walked to Cheng Yu and started giving him a few kicks. ¡°You are asking for it,¡± Just when Tian Xue was about to kick Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu opened his eyes and grasped Tian Xue¡¯s ankle. He followed up by kicking Tian Xue¡¯s other leg. ¡°Ah!¡± Both of Tian Xue legs went face up to the sky and she fell down onto Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu rolled away causing Tian Xue tond on the grass patch. ¡°Cheng Yu, you¡¯re dead!¡± Tian Xue crawled up with her chest in pain. Immediately, she got angry. ¡°It¡¯s clearly you who tried to attack me. You can¡¯t me me!¡± Cheng Yu sat up, looking at Tian Xue¡¯s chest as heughed. He was thinking, for this woman to fall straight down onto the floor, he was pitying the two rabbits on her chest. Unfortunately, the timing wasn¡¯t right. Otherwise, he would have certainly went forward to give them a massage. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Tian Xue crawled up, pouncing at Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu hugged onto the pouncing Tian Xue, causing both of them to start rolling on the ground. Tian Xing widened his eyes, before shifting his eyes away, ¡±Sinful, sinful. I saw nothing.¡± ¡°Senior Brother! Look! The exit!¡± Tian Xing turned his head around and spotted the exit. He shouted out excitedly. It was at this moment Tian Xue noticed that she had been lying on top of Cheng Yu. With both of their faces near each other, they were almost sticking towards each other. She was startled as she quickly climbed up while blushing. Cheng Yu paid no heed to it. He had experienced situations like this numerous times. He spotted a bright light at the end of the passage, and if it wasn¡¯t a mistake, that should be the exit. The Jewel Cauldron increased it¡¯s speed, as they looked at the bright light getting bigger and bigger. The trio finally felt at ease. Treading a never ending passage had truly caused them to feel stifled. Very quickly, an exit appeared before them and the Jewel Cauldron charged in. The trio leaped out from the Jewel Cauldron impatiently. But when they saw how familiar everything was before them, the trio was dumbstruck. It was exactly the side pce they were at before entering the passage! ¡°This¡­isn¡¯t this the pce hall we were at?¡± Tian Xing voiced out his confusion. The decoration,yout, everything was exactly the same as that pce hall they were at previously. ¡°Could it be another pce hall that has a resemnce? In such a big pce, it¡¯s not much of a big deal to have a simr one,¡± Tian Xue also felt that they had arrived at the previous pce hall but such a thing was unlikely to happen. So, she was somewhat unconvinced. ¡°It should be the previous pce hall,¡± Cheng Yu surveyed their surroundings, especially that shut stone door. That was the door he came in from. ¡°But we clearly went into the middle door. Now, it¡¯s opened again and why did we came out from this door?¡± Tian Xing pointed to the door at the back and said. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just nice? One for entrance, one for exit. A total of nine doors. This means that only one is the real passage,¡± Tian Xue analyzed. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t speak but looked at Tian Xue. ¡°Wha¡­what. Am I not right? There¡¯s such a possibility!¡± Tian Xue saw that Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with doubts. But when she recalled the ambiguousness she had with Cheng Yu just now, her face had unknowingly turned red. ¡°Senior Brother, what Senior Sister said seems quite reasonable. One for entrance, one for exit, by calctions, there will be a remaining door,¡± Tian Xing felt that Tian Xue¡¯s analysis seemed to be quite justifiable. So, he voiced out his approvement. Cheng Yu started to contemte. He didn¡¯t speak but went forward to study the stone doors. ¡°Oi! What I said is certainly right. At least what I said previously wasn¡¯t wrong either. These passages aren¡¯t a dead-end,¡± Seeing how Cheng Yu was not replying to them and was studying the stone doors carefully, Tian Xue spoke from behind Cheng Yu. ¡°Which door do you think we should go to?¡± Cheng Yu was truly unable to tell any differences in any of these doors. Perhaps, what Tian Xue said was right. So, he wanted to know her opinion. ¡°In any case, it¡¯s either they are connected or the right passage. So, I feel that choosing any one of them will give the same result. If we were wrong, we will just return here. At most, we will just be wasting a few more hours. We have already entered once. So, there¡¯s another seven passages. At most, we will go the wrong path three more times and the fourth one will absolutely be the right one,¡± Tian Xue looked at the faintly lit passages. Who would know which one was the correct one? So, she spoke irresponsibly. ¡°Alright. I will trust you once more,¡± Cheng Yu felt that although this method was quite stupid, it was currently the best solution. At least the current him was still unable to resolve the mystery behind the nine doors. Cheng Yu looked at the other seven doors before choosing one on the left side and walking in. Simr to the previous one, when the three of them entered the passage, the entrance they came in from shut itself automatically. ¡°Everyone enter the Mountain River Diagram!¡± Cheng Yu took out his Jewel Cauldron once again. Once again, the trio hid themselves inside the Mountain River Diagram. With experience, Cheng Yu no longer had anymore concerns, increasing the cauldron speed to its maximum, they rushed through the passage. ¡°Our luck shouldn¡¯t be that bad to have to finish treading all the eight passages before locating the true passage, right?¡± Sitting on the grass, Tian Xing spoke. ¡°No good words are to be expected from a scoundrel! Can¡¯t you say something nicer? Perhaps, this might be the correct passage?¡± Tian Xue replied ill-manneredly. ¡°Perhaps, it might not be the correct one?¡± Cheng Yu looked the other direction, giving a nonchnt reply. Cheng Yu felt that it shouldn¡¯t be that simple. There might be the possibility of these nine passages to be all be fake, but he wasn¡¯t able to find any other method. So, he could only do it the long and hard way. ¡°You are just spouting rubbish. If it¡¯s all fake, it will mean that there¡¯s nothing here. Since there¡¯s nothing here, why would the pce master use so much effort to make such a weird passage?¡± Tian Xue was clearly insisting her viewpoint was right. Who would be so bored and make nine different passages inside a pce hall? Wouldn¡¯t it be quite pointless? In any case, no matter which door they went through, they would keep on returning to the side pce hall. An hourter, a few demonic beasts appeared. However, it wasn¡¯t a leopard, but monkeys. Seeing the emergence of the Jewel Cauldron, the monkeys blocked their path forward. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t have the mood to fight with them. So, he just rammed his way through. Chapter 266: You Come from the Secular World? With several monkeys in front blocking their way, Cheng Yu had no time to be bothered with them as he operated the Jewel Cauldron to ram its way through. Without a doubt, the few monkeys were all knocked back, but they didn¡¯t die. They looked at the faraway Jewel Cauldron as they smacked their own chests in fury before chasing after it. ¡°Heh heh! Senior Brother, look at how unresigned these few monkeys are,¡± Tian Xing looked at the few monkeys chasing after them frantically as heughed. ¡°Hehe! If they want to, let them chase. As if they can chase after us,¡± Cheng Yu turned around to take a look. Seeing the distance between the monkeys and them getting further and further away, he scoffed. ¡°Senior Brother, why are these demonic beasts so weird? Why would they know how to separate their main torso with their physique? Such things are quite freakish,¡± Tian Xing recalled the battle he had with those few leopards and no matter how much he tried toprehend, he still couldn¡¯t understand how such a bizarre thing could happen. ¡°The world is very vast. There¡¯s nothing that is impossible. There¡¯s lots of things we have yet to see. But it doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist just because we haven¡¯t thought of it,¡± If it wasn¡¯t because Cheng Yu had lived in the Secr World for so long, he wouldn¡¯t have known that the mortals had actually invented something that could fly people up to the sky. Although he could also travel in the skies,pared to the airnes that humans had invented, it still caused him to be astonished. These mortals might not possess powerful bodies, but they had actually invented something that was able to destroy a city in an instant. If Cheng Yu wanted to achieve such means, he needed to at least reach the Spirit Severing Realm. This was sufficient to tell that although they were mortals, their destructiveness might not be any weaker than cultivators. ¡°Right! But Senior Brother, aren¡¯t you also very weird? I never once heard of anyone possessing three golden cores, but you do. Senior Brother, I believe that with the aplishments you achieved here, once you exit, you will definitely be a renowned figure,¡± Tian Xing thought of Cheng Yu¡¯s three golden cores, he voiced out his envy. ¡°You wish to be a renowned figure?¡± Cheng Yuughed. If possible, he truly did not wish to be renowned as it would only bring him countless troubles. Especially from Kunlun. Once they knew that he had grown stronger, the people they sent after him would only get stronger as well. To him, this wasn¡¯t good. Although he could be said to be unrivalled in Golden Core Realm, there were still a lot of other experts in the world. Nascent Soul Realm, Spirit Severing Realm, Unification Realm and more. All of these experts weren¡¯t people he could contend with. ¡°Heh heh! Of course. It¡¯s a glorious thing to be able to be acknowledged by others in the Cultivation World. Who wouldn¡¯t wish for that?¡± Tian Xing giggled. ¡°Then you will have to cultivate earnestly. One day, you will achieve what you deserve,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. The Cultivation World had always respected the strong. The stronger you were, the more respectful people were to you. If you were weak, others would just look down on you. Therefore, for Tian Xing to have such a mindset, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t feel anything wrong about it. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t like to be mboyant. As long as he knew he was strong, it was enough. If others were to bully him, they would be looking for death. If others were not to look for him for trouble, he would be more than happy as he would bring his few wives to cultivate, promoting their strength, and achieving immortality. This was what he was truly seeking. Otherwise, what use was there for them to cultivate if they were to ultimately be turned into a pile of bones? At this moment, another group of monkeys appeared in front of them. The Jewel Cauldron crashed into them and produced collision sounds. ¡°Howe there¡¯s another batch of monkeys?¡± Cheng Yu was surprised. In the previous passage they went through, there were only three of demonic beasts. No other group had appeared. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? Such a long passage, it¡¯s not weird to have a few more obstacles blocking us. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of having so many passages?¡± Tian Xue said disapprovingly. Cheng Yu felt that it seemed quite reasonable. He increased his speed, rushing his way through as he fled. He allowed those monkeys to howl in fury as they chased after them. ¡°Senior Brother, after we have exited Death Forest, where will you be heading?¡± Tian Xing enquired. ¡°I will return home,¡± Cheng Yu had long gotten impatient. In his previous life, he had always been alone. Now that he had transmigrated to this world, not only did he have rtives, there were also lovers. Now that he had gotten something to be concerned about, it caused him to be reluctant to part with them. ¡°Senior Brother, where do you stay? In the future, after we havepleted our mission, can we go and look for you?¡± Tian Xingughed. Hearing the question, Tian Xue looked at Cheng Yu expectantly. Cheng Yu was too mysterious. She was truly curious about his identity and family. Furthermore, there was another important question. Up to this point, Cheng Yu had hardly talked about himself and wasn¡¯t willing to share with them. Other than knowing his name, it could be said that they knew nothing of him. Once they aplished their mission, they would part ways. If Tian Xue wished to look for him, it would be impossible. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not from the Cultivation World,¡± Seeing their expecting looks, Cheng Yu felt that he shoulde clean with them. Besides, even Kunlun, his biggest enemy also knew of his identity. As his friends, he should at least tell them. ¡°What? Not from the Cultivation World? Then where are you from?¡± Tian Xing questioned. ¡°Could it be that you are from the Secr World?¡± Tian Xue voiced out her realization. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you wish to look for me, you cane over to Yunhai City in the Secr World to look for me,¡± Cheng Yu nodded. ¡°Senior Brother, you are truly from the Secr World? But¡­but you are so strong. Could it be that there¡¯s actually a powerful sect that was established in the Secr World?¡± Tian Xingmented. Although he knew of the Secr World, he had not thought much of it. To them, the Secr World was a ce those weak mortals lived. If even a spot where the mortals lived had given birth to Cheng Yu, such a powerful being, could it be that the current Secr World had someone who had reached the Immortal Realm? ¡°Nope. In fact, I have another identity. Limitless Pce Disciple,¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t wish to tell them that he was a loose cultivator. If they knew that he had started cultivating alone, it would sound too ridiculous to them. So, he could only tell them his other identity. ¡°Limitless Pce? The secluded sect, Limitless Pce?¡± Tian Xing widened his eyes. ¡°En.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Senior Brother, you aren¡¯t teasing us, are you! Previously, you are still questioning me about the secluded sect¡¯s matters. Furthermore, you also said that you are from the Secr World. How did you be Limitless Pce disciple?¡± Tian Xing was doubtful of Cheng Yu¡¯s words. They simply contradicted each other. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? Although Limitless Pce secluded themselves from the world, it doesn¡¯t mean that they no longer move around in the Cultivation World. They still need disciples to join them. Otherwise, how are they going to pass on their inheritance? A Limitless Pce elder once travelled to the Secr World. He was surprised by my bone structure and high aptitude. So, he epted me as his disciple,¡± Cheng Yu casually narrated. Previously, he had also said the same story in the Secr World. Now that it had be true, he narrated the story even more boldly and confidently. ¡°Really?¡± Tian Xing was still unconvinced. ¡°Of course. The reason why I asked youst time was because I might be a Limitless Pce disciple, but I had never once been to the Cultivation World. Therefore, it was natural for me not to understand such things. You see, isn¡¯t this a proof of my identity?¡± Cheng Yu took out the jade token the old man had given him. ¡°It¡¯s really Limitless Pce! Senior Brother, you are too awesome. No wonder you are so powerful. Thinking about it, it¡¯s seems right. If it wasn¡¯t for Limitless Pce being such a strong sect, how could it possible produce such a powerful figure like Senior Brother,¡± Tian Xing held onto the jade token. Although he had not seen a Limitless Pce token before, he felt that the one before him was real. Limitless Pce was the top righteous sect. Although they had already secluded themselves, this was still something everyone acknowledged. To everyone, Limitless Pce was like a mystery. Now that a Limitless Pce disciple appeared before them and he was so powerful, how could they not be excited? ¡°Making a fuss about nothing. Can you have some backbone? If you wish to be stronger, it does not matter which sect youe from, but it depends on your effort,¡± Cheng Yu spoke. Limitless Pce was a mask to conceal Cheng Yu¡¯s true identity. In the whole Limitless Pce, he only knew of the old man. Basically, there were no sentimental feelings that attached him to Limitless Pce and he had never once felt glory in being a person from Limitless Pce. At most, it was just an additionalyer of concealment he could use to cover himself. In the future, if he were to kill others, he would just use Limitless Pce to shoulder his punishment. All of a sudden, the Jewel Cauldron seemed to have bumped into something. Cheng Yu looked outside, ¡±Why are there more of them? Furthermore, it¡¯s ten of them? We have travelled for about three hours, right? ording to our experience, we should reach the end soon, right?¡± ¡°Who knows? Perhaps, the length of the passages might not be the same,¡± Now that Tian Xue knew of Cheng Yu¡¯s identity, thinking of how she was about to look for him in the future, her mood brightened up by a lot. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t be so anxious. How about telling me more about the Secr World? Are there anyone else who cultivates there? Are there any ces fun out there?¡± Tian Xing was no longer anxious. In any case, after flying for so long, he had gotten bored. ¡°There aren¡¯t any cultivators there. Kunlun and Shushan Sect do have some disciples in the Secr World.¡± ¡°En. I knew of this. Isn¡¯t the spiritual Qi there very thin? Why is Senior Brother still staying there? Is that ce a lot better than the Cultivation World?¡± Tian Xing enquired curiously. ¡°Of course. If you wish to know more, just head there in the future. I¡¯m afraid you would no longer want to return to the Cultivation World by then!¡± Cheng Yuughed. The Cultivation World did not have much restriction. If you wish to kill, you kill. The strong had always enjoyed such a world. Although the Secr World had a lot of restrictions, they treated each other equally. In short, they made it so that even the weak were able to survive and not get killed by the strong. ¡°Really? Hearing what Senior Brother said, I am truly looking forward to it. When the timees, I will certainly head to the Secr World to look for you,¡± Tian Xingughed. ¡°Howe I would suddenly have such a bad premonition?¡± Cheng Yu suddenly had goosebumps when he heard Tian Xing¡¯s question. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that something didn¡¯t seem right. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tian Xue questioned. ¡°ording to our current speed, after three hours have passed, we should have exited. In the previous passage, we had walked for a few hours before using the Jewel Cauldron. Adding them up, it should be around three hours,¡± Cheng Yu voiced out his confusion. ¡°Look! Demonic beasts! And there¡¯s so many of them!¡± Suddenly, Tian Xing pointed to the back and cried. ¡°Howe there¡¯s so many?¡± Sensing there were also many demonic beasts in front of them, Cheng Yu cried out in surprise. Chapter 267: An Inevitable Battle ¡°Demonic beasts! Quickly look! So many demonic beasts!¡± Just when Tian Xing wanted to inquire more about the Secr World from Cheng Yu,rge amounts of demonic beasts appeared within the passage! ¡°Why would there be so many demonic beasts?¡± Cheng Yu voiced out his astonishment. ¡°Can we even ram our way through so many of them?¡± Tian Xue was also very surprised. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be a problem. I just feel that there¡¯s something weird about this situation,¡± Cheng Yu looked at the demonic beasts and said. ¡°What¡¯s weird?¡± Tian Xue questioned. ¡°Currently, I am not sure as well. Let¡¯s charge forward first,¡± Cheng Yu recited a chant causing the Jewel Cauldron to issue a dazzling radiance as it charged towards the group of monkeys. A lot of monkeys were all knocked flying. A series of screams was heard. However, a few of the monkeys had actually held onto the cauldron and attached themselves on it. ¡°Pow! Pow! Pow!¡± Those monkeys that had attached themselves onto the cauldron started to smash the cauldron. When Cheng Yu saw the situation, he hastily released his Purple Light Sword and brandishing it on those monkeys. Ultimately, he managed to fan away all of the monkeys, leaving them behind as they rapidly smacked their chest in fury. ¡°Heh heh! Senior Brother is still the best. Such a method is a lot more rxing. Otherwise, with so many demonic beasts, I wonder how long we are going to take to eliminate them all,¡± Tian Xingughed. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, there should be even more demonic beasts waiting for us at the front,¡± Cheng Yu spoke solemnly. ¡°So what! In any case, with Senior Brother around, we can just charge forward,¡± Tian Xing voiced out disapprovingly. With such a powerful tortoise shell protecting them, as well as Cheng Yu¡¯s strength, he felt that all this was just a child¡¯s y. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that the situation is very weird?¡± Cheng Yu said. ¡°What?¡± Tian Xingmented puzzledly. ¡°ording to the time, we had already travelled for three hours. We should have long exited, but now, not only aren¡¯t we out, demonic beasts keep oning at us in waves. Furthermore, their numbers keep on increasing,¡± Cheng Yu spoke serenely. ¡°So you are trying to say the reason we haven¡¯t reach the exit is because it¡¯s rted to those demonic beasts?¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Tian Xue seemed to have understood what he was trying to say. ¡°Very likely. Do you still remember the sentence you said before? These obstructions were a test for the person getting the inheritance. I feel that what you said is very reasonable. If they are really meant to test us, then we mustn¡¯t use such a cheap trick and need to fight against them. Otherwise, the test that wille for us will only get harder,¡± Cheng Yu frowned as he analyzed. ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?¡± Tian Xing was no longer as rxed as he was. Charging their way through tens of demonic beasts was easy, but killing them was another kind of challenge. ¡°In these three hours, we experienced three different waves of demonic beasts. If my spection is correct, the fourth hour should be the arrival of the fourth wave. Furthermore, the amount of demonic beasts will increase,¡± Cheng Yu spoke. ¡°Senior Brother, since you already know this, why did you still choose to charge through just now and not kill them? If it¡¯s like what you just said, then the fourth wave will have 40 or more demonic beasts. Aren¡¯t we just seeking our own deaths?¡± Tian Xing could not understand Cheng Yu¡¯s action. ¡°Because I am not sure either. Therefore, this uing wave will be used to verify if my conjecture is correct or not. If it¡¯s like that, then we will have to kill all of them in the uing wave,¡± Cheng Yu was not as nervous as they expected him to be. 40 or more Golden Core initial stage demonic beasts. Truly a good challenge for him. Only allowed on Creativenovels The trio no longer spoke, especially Tian Xing and Tian Xue. They had gotten a lot more tense as they kept on staring at the passage. Meanwhile, the Jewel Cauldron continued to maneuver its way through the passage and time continued to tick on. ¡°Senior Brother, demonic beasts! Demonic beasts have really appeared!¡± An hourter, Tian Xing shouted. ¡°Seems like my conjecture is right. We need to get rid of these beasts before we can exit,¡± Sensing 40 monkeys appearing before them, Cheng Yu spit away the grass in his mouth as he quickly changed the art he was using. The whole Jewel Cauldron started to release another kind of radiance as it charged towards those demonic beasts. ¡°Senior Brother, didn¡¯t you say to eliminate them? Why are we charging our way through?¡± Tian Xing felt that situation wasn¡¯t as what he had expected to be. ¡°So many of them, how am I supposed to kill them? Of course I need to separate them first,¡± Cheng Yu said ill-manneredly. ¡°This brat truly takes me as invincible. Going face to face with 40 Golden Core Realm beasts, isn¡¯t this seeking death?¡± After the cauldron got bigger, it charged its way towards the monkeys. Although it didn¡¯t manage to kill any of them, it was able to separate them, preventing them from encircling the trio. Meanwhile, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t stop, but continued to manipte the Jewel Cauldron to continue banging those monkeys causing many of them to sustain injuries. Because the Jewel Cauldron had gotten bigger, it was a lot easier to bang into the monkeys. So, the more he hit the monkeys, the more monkeys began to attach themselves to the cauldron. ¡°You two stay here. I will exit first!¡± Cheng Yu saw that the ramming no longer had that much effect, so he knew it was about time for him to make his move. After telling them, he flew out from the Jewel Cauldron alone. The moment Cheng Yu appeared, the monkeys immediately found their target. They started to abandon attacking the Jewel Cauldron and instead surrounded Cheng Yu. ¡°Purple Light Thousand Heavy Waves!¡± After much difficulty had Cheng Yu finally managed to break them apart. How could he possibly let them group up again? After a shout, he charged forward in one direction. Cheng Yu¡¯s move instantly sent a few of the monkeys flying. He immediately called Huo Yu out before attacking those monkeys that were injured by him. It had been a long time since Huo Yu had entered its battle state. Now that it had a chance to fight, it became very excited. Although its body was chubby, like a penguin, its speed wasn¡¯t slow. He fanned its wings, as he shot himself into the battle. ¡°Pu! Pu! Pu!¡± Huo Yu flew towards those few monkeys that were injured by Cheng Yu. Shooting out a few fireballs, the monkeys instantly changed into lumps of spiritual Qi. The moment Huo Yu got into battle, it had eliminated a few of the monkeys. It got verycent as it screeched out a few times as if it was trying to unt at Cheng Yu. Seeing more and more monkeys had gotten closer to him, Cheng Yu continued to disperse them. While Huo Yu continued to fan its huge wings, forming a tornado that went towards the monkeys. It allowed the pressure on Cheng Yu to lessen by a lot. However, because of therge amount of monkeys, Cheng Yu needed to pay attention to not letting them surround him as well as their attacks. Momentarily, his destructiveness had been reduced by a lot. The more he fought, the more he needed to defend. At this moment, Tian Xue suddenly charged out from the Jewel Cauldron. When she saw Cheng Yu was fighting alone outside and the pressure on him kept on getting bigger and bigger, she could no longer hold back. Tian Xue¡¯s emergence attracted a few of the monkeys¡¯ attention. Around five of them immediately abandoned their current target and started encircling Tian Xue. Two humans and a demon pet were all in the Golden Core initial stage. But their strengths were all substantially different. Without a need to exin, Cheng Yu¡¯s strength wasparable to Golden Corete stage while Huo Yu, because it was Cheng Yu¡¯s demonic pet, its strength was not any worse than Golden Core middle stage. Tian Xue not only had just advanced into Golden Core Realm not long ago, but her strength was onlyparable to an ordinary Golden Core initial stage cultivator. Facing five Golden Core initial stage monkeys, the pressure on her was multiplied by numerous times, making it extremely stressful. Fortunately, Cheng Yu had given her a Seven-Colored Feather Cloth soul artifact. After advancing into Golden Core Realm, Tian Xue had refined it numerous times. Herpatibility with her soul artifact had also increased by numerous times, making it easy for her to control it. Although Tian Xue seemed to be in the passive side as she kept on defending, with the help of the Seven-Colored Feather Cloth, her body was covered in seven different radiances, allowing her to be able to forcefully withstand the attacks from the monkeys. However, it seemed like she wouldn¡¯t be able tost for a long period of time. With Tian Xue emerging, the pressure on Cheng Yu had alleviated by multiple times. After eliminating six of the monkeys at the start, Huo Yu had brought away another ten monkeys, so Cheng Yu alone was fighting against 24 of them. The pressure on him was not describable. Other than the start, he was unable to initiate any attacks. Even with Tian Xue¡¯s help, the amount of monkeys Cheng Yu was facing had gone down, but there were more than twenty. Finally, he was able to actively attack. ¡°Purple Light Thousand Heavy Waves!¡± Cheng Yu yelled. With a rotation, the sword reflection turned into a loop as it shed towards the monkeys destructively. The monkeys encircling him were pushed back, allowing Cheng Yu to catch his breath. He flew up and circted his Qi. Three Golden Cores appeared above his head, emitting an intense golden radiance. ¡°Nine Dragons Breaking The Seas!¡± Cheng Yu yelled once again. Nine dragon reflections charged out from Cheng Yu¡¯s body, flying out in nine different directions. ¡°Howl! Howl! Howl!¡± The nine dragon roars were extremely domineering. In this narrow passage, it further enhanced its intimidation as the roar echoed back. Simrly, it was a living object manifested from the Arts of Derivation from All Living Things. But Cheng Yu¡¯s nine dragon images were a lot more formidable and domineering. The aura emitted from it was a lot more valiant. After all, the nine dragons were formed from the condensation of arge amount of Qi while these monkeys were formed using small lumps of spiritual Qi. Among the intense explosions were miserable shrieks from the monkeys. Cheng Yu made full use of the opportunity and attacked. He shed his sword towards those injured monkeys. The few monkeys that had encircled Cheng Yu were all eliminated, leaving behind 10 and five that Huo Yu and Tian Xue were fighting. Cheng Yu looked towards Tian Xue. He saw her being forced to retreat by the monkeys while Huo Yu was using fireballs or wings to attack and defend. So, with a blink, he arrived before Tian Xue and assisted her in eliminating the five monkeys. Ultimately leaving behind the few from Huo Yu, it made the situation a lot more rxed. Although the Nine Dragons Breaking The Seas wasn¡¯t as formidable as when Cheng Yu was fighting against the dozen Golden Core cultivators, it still consumed arge amount of his Qi. In addition, he had to eliminate the 20 injured monkeys and the five from Tian Xue¡¯s side. The current him no longer had that much Qi left. Fortunately, there was still Huo Yu around. Momentarily, it was Huo Yu¡¯s turn to be their main attacker. After much effort, the two humans and one demonic beast had finally managed to eliminate all the monkeys. All of them returned to the Mountain River Diagram panting as they rested. Chapter 268: Biggest Regret? Inside a strange passage, a big cauldron was still flying continuously. ¡°Senior Sister, now that we have gotten rid of all those monkeys, there shouldn¡¯t be anymore appearing in half an hour, right?¡± Tian Xing looked at Cheng Yu sitting at the side recovering, he questioned Tian Xue worriedly. Although he didn¡¯t join the battle, after witnessing so many Golden Core Realm demonic beasts, he could feel his scalp getting numb. If it wasn¡¯t because of the destructiveness in Cheng Yu¡¯s strength, they would have long turned into dregs. ¡°Not sure. Hopefully Cheng Yu is correct. In another half an hour, we should be able to see the exit. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to handle so many of those demonic beasts,¡± Tian Xue nced at Cheng Yu as she spoke. Although Cheng Yu was very strong, his ultimate move couldn¡¯t be utilized repeatedly. Furthermore, if there was still another wave, it would 50 of them. Thinking about it could already caused them to feel their blood turning cold. They could only hope for Cheng Yu to recover earlier. ¡°Must be exit! Not demonic beast! Must be exit! Not demonic beast!¡± As the time continued ticking, Tian Xing stared at the passage ahead of him attentively while his mouth continued to chant. Tian Xue felt the situation was very funny. If this would work, would they still need to wait until now? They would have exited. At this current moment, she was also very nervous. She stared at the passage attentively, hoping that there would really be an exit and not anymore demonic beasts. ¡°Look! Light! Exit! It¡¯s the exit! It¡¯s really the exit!¡± Suddenly, the nervousness in Tian Xing¡¯s eyes disappeared as he pointed at the light ahead in delight. ¡°Shh¡­!¡± Tian Xue ced her finger on her mouth, hissing softly. She pointed at Cheng Yu, indicating not to disturb his rest. Since the exit had appeared, it meant that they were no longer in danger. It was better for them to not disturb Cheng Yu while he was recuperating. Tian Xing reacted by nodding his head as he covered his mouth. Looking at the exit getting bigger, he got more excited. While in his heart, his admiration of Cheng Yu grew even greater. If it wasn¡¯t because Cheng Yu was able to point out the strangeness promptly, if they were to continue until there were hundreds of demonic beasts, even if there was Cheng Yu, they would not have any chance of sess. ¡°Ah! Ramming, ramming! It¡¯s gonna ram into the wall!¡± They had only thought of allowing Cheng Yu to recover his strength and had forgotten that the Jewel Cauldron was still under Cheng Yu¡¯s control. Seeing the Jewel Cauldron had already exited, with the big altar appearing before them, Tian Xing immediately started shouting anxiously. Just when Tian Xing had covered both his eyes as the cauldron was about to ram into the altar, the Jewel Cauldron came to a stop. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s head out!¡± Tian Xing waited for awhile and felt that there was no impact, so he lowered his head. He saw Cheng Yu walking over as he patted his head. ¡°Heh heh! Senior Brother, your have woken up. We almost ran into the altar,¡± Tian Xing heaved a sigh of relief as he rubbed his head and smiled. He followed Cheng Yu and exited from the Jewel Cauldron. ¡°Senior Sister, luck doesn¡¯t seem to be in our favor. Seems like we have to fly for another round,¡± When the trio exited from the Jewel Cauldron, they saw that they had arrived before the side pce again, so Tian Xing voiced out his helplessness. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple. Look, what¡¯s that?¡± Cheng Yu pointed at the passage behind him and said. ¡°What, what? Isn¡¯t that the passage we came from?¡± Tian Xing spoke in confusion. He couldn¡¯t understand what Cheng Yu was implying. Tian Xue also nced at Cheng Yu in confusion. ¡°Do you still remember which passage we chose in our first attempt?¡± Cheng Yu spoke nonchntly. As expected, the passages were not that simple. ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t that the passage we entered the first time? Why did we exited from there? That¡¯s to say these passages aren¡¯t one for entering and one for exiting?¡± Tian Xing looked at the position. It was the middle passage! ¡°Seems like we are in trouble,¡± Cheng Yu felt that the situation was giving him a headache. This was truly tooplicated. ¡°Then what should we do now? We no longer move from here? But this way, we wouldn¡¯t be able to get out!¡± Tian Xingmented gloomily. ¡°Not sure. From the experience we have gotten, these passages could be an entrance or an exit. That¡¯s to say we will have to go through everyone of them,¡± Cheng Yu narrated. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s start! Now that we went through two of them, even if our luck was at the bottom, at most we can just go through the other seven. My god! If we have to use four to five hours for every passage, then just by continuously entering all the passages, we would need at least three days!¡± Tian Xing counted with his fingers, feeling that he was about to turn mad. ¡°Hehe! I¡¯m just afraid that even if we pass all the passages, we still haven¡¯t located the correct passage,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Senior Brother. What time is it? Why are you still joking? Quickly think of an idea!¡± Tian Xing felt that he could no longer tolerate Cheng Yu¡¯s joke. The situation had already turned dire and Cheng Yu still seemed so nonchnt about the situation. ¡°What kind of solution can I have? If I have a solution, I would have already implemented it. Would I still wait until now?¡± It wasn¡¯t because Cheng Yu didn¡¯t pay any heed to it, but because he truly couldn¡¯t find a solution to it. Besides, hisughter wasn¡¯t a jokingughter, but a bitter smile. ¡°This pce master is also a pervert. Isn¡¯t he looking for someone to carry on his inheritance? Why must he make it soplicated? After much difficulty we managed to enter and he still made things soplicated. Such a brute!¡± When Tian Xing thought of the person who designed this pce, he got angry. ¡°Alright. Stop grumbling about this pointless matter. Since we don¡¯t have a solution, we can only continue with our previous method! Perhaps, if our luck is good, we might be able to find the real exit this time?¡± Cheng Yu patted Tian Xing¡¯s head. After that, he walked into another passage. An hourter, demonic beasts appeared within the passage. There were merely three. With the previous experiences, Cheng Yu went out to eliminate them. As expected, after an hour, they discovered the exit. ¡°Senior Brother, you are truly brilliant and powerful. The secret was actually deciphered by you. Truly admirable,¡± With only two hours, they managed to spot the exit. The gloominess in Tian Xing was immediately swept away as he started to bootlick. ¡°Stop bootlicking. Even so, we still need to continue for another 12 hours,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. This passage had only spent two hours of their time. Because of this, Cheng Yu¡¯s mood had gotten a lot better. Although there wasn¡¯t any better ideas, at least they had eliminated half of their original time estimate. ¡°Could our luck really be that bad? To the point of having to go through every passage once?¡± When they exited to the side pce, the trio had gotten somewhat disappointed. Cheng Yu no longer exited from the Jewel Cauldron, but chose another passage before flying in. Just like that, the trio had flown for another 10 hours, entering and exiting from another five passages. ¡°Senior Brother, do you think thisst passage is the real passage to the treasury?¡± Looking at thest passage, even Tian Xing started to doubt if this passage could really lead them to the treasury. ¡°Since we have already reached this point, no matter what, we still have to finish going through thisst passage,¡± Cheng Yu held on to thest hope he had as he flew into the passage. ¡°Exit! Exit! Senior Brother, can you guess if we are able to go out from this exit?¡± After two hours, the exit of the passage gradually got bigger. Tian Xing heightened up his spirit, cing all his hope on the exit before them. The Jewel Cauldron flew at lightning speed, flying towards the exit. ¡°Senior Brother, at this very moment, what are your thoughts?¡± The trio exited from the cauldron. Tian Xing surveyed his surroundings before speaking to Cheng Yu. ¡°What about you?¡± Cheng Yu replied serenely. ¡°If the pce master was still alive, I would definitely p*ss on his head!¡± Tian Xing spoke with tranquility. From his tone, no one was able to tell his current mood. ¡°Then I can only sh*t on his head,¡± Cheng Yu alsomented. ¡°Can you two not be so disgusting? What should we do now?¡± Tian Xue looked at them with disdain. ¡°What should we do? No idea!¡± Cheng Yu rxed as heid down on the ground. He truly couldn¡¯t think of any ideas. Although he had already guessed of this conclusion, for it to truly happen, he was willing to ept this fact. ¡°We still can¡¯t give up. Unless you really want to wait for your death here?¡± Tian Xue kicked at Cheng Yu a few times. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can only do that.¡± ¡°You wish to die, but I don¡¯t! I still need to search for the god water to save my mother!¡± Tian Xue grumbled as she sat beside Cheng Yu. As for Tian Xing, he ran to a remote cornerying down tactfully. ¡°Don¡¯t bother thinking about it. We¡¯re about to die and you still want to search for the god knows what god¡¯s water?¡± Cheng Yu spoke dispiritedly. Looking at the drawings on the ceiling, they were exactly simr to the drawings on the altar, so Cheng Yu started to have his suspicion. Why do these few pces love to draw such things on the ceiling? ¡°Bah! Bah! Bah! Can¡¯t you say something nicer? If you are to die, who¡¯s going to take care of me?¡± Tian Xue kicked Cheng Yu¡¯s body once more. ¡°Don¡¯t! Pay attention to your phrasing. What if I were to die, who¡¯s going to take care of you? We are not rted in any way. What does my death have to do with you?¡± Cheng Yu stared at the drawings on the ceiling as he spoke to Tian Xue. ¡°What¡­what not rted! If you are to die here, how am I supposed to get out?¡± Tian Xue¡¯s face reddened as she felt the ambiguity in her words. ¡°I¡¯m about to die, why should I care about you? In any case, your life was saved by me,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die with you. If you want to die, I have no right to interfere, but you have to wait until I have exited before dying!¡± Cheng Yuughed before saying, ¡±If you can exit, why would I still want to die?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels What exactly is inside this woman¡¯s brain? They are all tied together with a rope. Now that their main strength was about to die, she still wanted to survive? ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m toozy to care about you,¡± Tian Xue turned her body away as she harrumphed. Suddenly, it was as if she thought of something, so she turned her body back as she patted Cheng Yu¡¯s body, ¡±Oi, if we are to really die here, what¡¯s your biggest regret?¡± ¡°Biggest regret is that I didn¡¯t have s*x with my wives!¡± Cheng Yu recalled the numerous opportunities he had in tasting his women, but he still chose not to make a move. Now that he didn¡¯t even manage to leave behind a small Cheng Yu, it¡¯s truly a regret! Chapter 269: Back Again? ¡°My biggest regret is that I did not have sex with my wives!¡± Cheng Yu reminisced about his women as he spoke. ¡°You have wives?¡± Tian Xue was shocked as she inquired. ¡°I¡¯m so out of the ordinary, elegant and romantic. How can I not have any wives?¡± After interacting for so long, if Cheng Yu was still unable to tell that Tian Xue was interested in him, he would truly be an idiot. But he didn¡¯t have much inclination towards her feelings. By telling her this, he wanted her to help her withdraw her feelings for him. ¡°But you said that you came from the Secr World. Could it be that you are married to a Secr World woman?¡± When Tian Xue heard that Cheng Yu had a wife, she felt that her world had copsed. Originally, when she found out Cheng Yu¡¯s address, she was still very excited since she could go to look for him. But she never imagined that Cheng Yu already had a wife at home! ¡°So what if she¡¯s a Secr World woman?¡± Cheng Yu voiced out his disagreement. ¡°But you are a cultivator,¡± Tian Xue seemed to see a hope in the situation and felt that she still stood a chance. ¡°So what? Is there a regtion that says that a cultivator can¡¯t marry a Secr World woman?¡± ¡°Secr women have a short lifespan. At most, they can only live up to a hundred years. Furthermore, their beauty will age very quickly. How could you possibly attain happiness?¡± Tian Xue spoke earnestly. Women¡¯s beauty aged very quickly. But it was not the case for women cultivators. Once they entered Golden Core Realm, their beauty would no longer age as all of this was on the basis of their desire. But for secr woman, not only do they age very quickly, their lifespans are also very short. After a couple decades, their scalps will be filled with gray hairs. Cheng Yu would still have his usual elegant young master look. How could they possibly attain happiness? ¡°You do not need to worry about this. With me around, they will apany me forever,¡± How could Cheng Yu not think of such an issue before? It was also because of this that Cheng Yu was putting in so much effort in raising his strength. ¡°They? What do you mean?¡± Suddenly, Tian Xue took notice of Cheng Yu¡¯s wording. Could it be that this brat did not have only a single wife? ¡°I did not say that I only have one wife,¡± Cheng Yu did not bother to conceal anything and was hinting to her that he was a fickle person. By doing so, it would be easier to make Tian Xue lose her feelings for him. ¡°You¡­you¡­how can you be so fickle-minded?¡± Although in the Cultivation World, having mistresses wasn¡¯t umon, Tian Xue had always been a conservative woman and had always believed in true love. ¡°It isn¡¯t my fault for being fickle-minded. My wives are all so pretty, so how can I let someone else snatch them? Therefore, I will work harder to improve myself than to let other men take them away,¡± Cheng Yu spoke righteously. ¡°There are millions of pretty women in the world. Don¡¯t tell me you want them all?¡± Tian Xue disapproved of Cheng Yu¡¯s attitude towards romance. Most importantly, wasn¡¯t she pretty? Why didn¡¯t he show her any attention? Could it be that he was looking down on her? ¡°That¡¯s why I had woken myself up to the reality! I would no longer be moved by other girls. And I would not give up on those I have now. As for those which I have yet to attain, I would not be bothered by them.¡± ¡°You¡­hmph!¡± Tian Xue was angered. So that was how she got excluded by him! ¡°For a period of time, I had thought that I¡¯m someone the heavens had bestowed on earth to save those prettydies, butter on, I found out that I¡¯m wrong. There¡¯s too many prettydies in the world and I alone couldn¡¯t possibly save them all. Therefore, I have no choice but to give up on those who I have yet to get acquainted with. You have to know that when I made this decision, my heart was actually in pain,¡± Cheng Yu ced his hand on his chest and spoke sorrowfully. ¡°You¡­you are just shameless, immoral and scummy! I hate you!¡± Tian Xue was angered to the point of her body trembling. She stood up and gave Cheng Yu a ruthless kick before running to a corner. ¡°Aish! Seems like I¡¯m wrong. Being so handsome, eye-catching and attractive, I shouldn¡¯t have made that decision. I can only hope that in my next life, love will no longer be so restrictive. This way, I would not need to hurt so manydies,¡± Cheng Yu stared at the drawings on the ceiling, letting out his helplessness in the situation. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Senior Brother, aren¡¯t the two of you clicking very well? Why is my Senior Sister getting angry again?¡± At this moment, Tian Xing came over to ask. ¡°Aish! Tian Xing, me being this kind of eye-catching person, there¡¯s a lot of suffering that you don¡¯t know of. For you to have grown like this, I can only say that it¡¯s one of the most sessful things you have ever achieved in life. Being able to dodge so much suffering!¡± Cheng Yu stared at the drawings on the ceiling nkly. Suddenly, his eyes brightened up as if he had noticed something. He sat up, patting Tian Xing¡¯s shoulder as he spoke regretfully. ¡°¡­¡± ck lines appeared on Tian Xing¡¯s forehead. He looked at Cheng Yu walking towards the altar and was able to understand the underlying meaning behind Cheng Yu¡¯s words. He rubbed his face, could it be that his appearance is that ugly? ¡°Oi! Senior Brother, what do you mean?¡± Tian Xing was still unable to believe the meaning behind it. He followed behind Cheng Yu as he shouted. ¡°Wait until you have grown older and you will understand,¡± Cheng Yu did not have the mood to continue talking nonsense with him. Firstly, he circled around the side pce once, as if he was counting something. After that, he counted the drawings before taking out the Blue-Heart key and inserting it into the keyhole in the middle. The drawings on the altar lit up. But if one were to inspect it closely, there were five different areas within the drawings: north, south, east, west and central. And in every area, there was a core. But outside of this core, it was surrounded with thirteen different weird symbols. The other drawings lit up, but the thirteen symbols outside of the five cores were still not lit. Cheng Yu felt that the secret to this passage lied on these thirteen symbols. Cheng Yu counted all the decorations and goods in the pce. The only thing he could find that was rted to these thirteen symbols were the thirteen blue spiritualmps on the wall. Therefore, Cheng Yu spected that these thirteen symbols symbolized the thirteen smallmps. Cheng Yu flew towards one of the smallmps. He touched themp¡¯s body before turning it. Themp turned 180 degrees beforeing to a stop. It was at this moment that one of the symbols actually lit up. However, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t manage to see it because the drawings¡¯ radiance had covered up the symbol¡¯s radiance. However, Cheng Yu did not bother to see any changes to the symbols, but continued to turn all the other smallmps. Tian Xue and Tian Xing had already taken notice of Cheng Yu¡¯s actions. When they saw his strange actions, they turned even more confused. Just when Cheng Yu had finished turning all the smallps, the thirteen symbols at the bottom core had all lit up. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± It was at this moment that the eight passages closed leaving behind the rightmost passage open. ¡°It¡¯s that!¡± Cheng Yu was delighted by the change in the situation. With a flip, he returned to the altar. He finally saw the bottom thirteen symbols had all lit up. ¡°Senior Brother, is this the passage to the treasury? It¡¯s truly mystical. How did you discover it?¡± Tian Xing reacted as he spoke in joy. ¡°Be more observant, learn to analyze and be less gossipy. By then, you will be able to achieve what I just did,¡± Cheng Yu nced at Tian Xing in disdain as he spoke. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Tian Xingughed nervously without speaking any longer. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Cheng Yu looked at Tian Xue and noticed her eyes were red and puffy, making it seem like she had just cried. Cheng Yu sighed in his heart, but he didn¡¯t say anything about it. Once she had gotten over it, it would be fine. In any case, his days in the Cultivation World were numbered. Once a period of time had passed, she would gradually forget about him. Cheng Yu drew them into the Mountain River Diagram. Once again, he controlled the Jewel Cauldron, charging into thest passage. Inside the Mountain River Diagram, the mood was filled with awkwardness. No one talked. Tian Xing looked at the both of them and was unsure of what to say! ¡°I say¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Tian Xing had just opened his mouth as Cheng Yu and Tian Xue yelled at him at the same time. ¡°Er¡­¡± Tian Xing was speechless. The two of them were truly well coordinated. No matter how he saw it, they looked like a couple. But in reality, they were not. Without a choice, he chose to just shut his mouth. Although Cheng Yu was fixing his gaze at the situation happening along the passage, his heart was actually filled with confusion. If it was in the past, as long as it was a prettydy, Cheng Yu would never refuse their feelings. But when he had parted with the few women toe to the Cultivation World, the reluctance the women had caused him to feel guilty towards them. None of them knew of each other¡¯s existence and Cheng Yu had no idea how to handle such a matter. He only knew that no matter what happened, he mustn¡¯t hurt them. With that in mind, how could he possibly dare to ept anyone he sees? Wouldn¡¯t he be betraying the trust the women had in him? After interacting with Tian Xue for so long, the two of them would quarrel and fight asionally. They had started to develop feelings for each other. In addition, Cheng Yu was born as a fickle-minded person. For him to give up on a prettydy was actually a hard decision for him. ¡°Ex¡­¡± An hourter, Tian Xing spotted the exit. Just when he was about to cry out in excitement, he seemed to have thought of something as he covered his mouth with both his hands and stared at hispanions. The Jewel Cauldron sped up flying towards the exit. The trio came out from the Jewel Cauldron, they were dumbstruck by the situation again. ¡°Senior Brother, we seem to have returned!¡± Seeing the simr pce, Tian Xing was utterly disappointed. Originally, he was about to wee the treasures with both his hands, but unexpectedly they returned to their starting point. Could they really not find their way out? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be. This should be the second pce,¡± At the start, Cheng Yu was also doubtful. But when he saw the drawings above him, an idea came into his mind. There should be at least five simr pces. ¡°Really? But from what I see, this is exactly the same as the pce we came from!¡± Tian Xing was still unconvinced. He had yet to spot the differences between the current and the previous pce. At least to the him, they both looked the same. ¡°As to whether they are simr or not, once we try it out, wouldn¡¯t we know?¡± Cheng Yu walked towards the altar in the middle. Looking at how the drawings on the altar were still the same, Cheng Yu was stuck in a dilemma. If his spection was right, then the symbols that lit up this time shouldn¡¯t be the same. Cheng Yu was also very nervous as he inserted the Blue-Heart key into the keyhole in the middle. He was also afraid that he had returned to the starting point. If the symbol that lit up were to be the same, Cheng Yu had no idea if he would still had the confidence to face the uing test. When the Blue-Heart key was inserted into the keyhole, the drawings on the altar lit up. Only the thirteen symbols outside of the five areas were not. Chapter 270: Found It! Cheng Yu inserted the Blue-Heart key into the keyhole with the altar drawings. The drawings lit up in dazzling radiance and the only part that wasn¡¯t lit up were the thirteen symbols located outside of the five areas respectively. Cheng Yu flew towards the blue spiritualmp and turned each and every one. Among the nine passages, eight shut themselves automatically, leaving behind the rightmost passage. Seeing such a scene, Cheng Yu thought that he had returned to the previous pce¡¯s hall. But he still held onto the small hope he had as he flew up the altar. What he saw caused him to be overjoyed. Because at this very moment, the eastern region¡¯s thirteen symbols had lit up. This showed that the current hall they were at was the second pce hall. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Cheng Yu shouted out in joy. With a wave of his hand, he stored them back into the Mountain River Diagram and flew into the passage. ¡°Senior Brother, are you really that sure that we aren¡¯t in the same pce hall?¡± Seeing how excited Cheng Yu was, Tian Xing asked curiously. ¡°Of course,¡± Cheng Yu replied with a smile. ¡°How are you able to tell?¡± Tian Xing enquired. From the start until now, he was still unable to tell any difference between the halls. ¡°With your IQ, you wouldn¡¯t be able to understand. Therefore, you should stop asking,¡± ¡°Why does this guy have so many questions? There are like thousands of whys inside his head!¡± ¡°Deliberately acting so mystifying!¡± Tian Xue was also very curious, but she had just thrown a tantrum. So, she felt that it was quite inappropriate for her to ask as she muttered softly. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Yu smiled without borating. But when Tian Xue saw how Cheng Yu hadpletely ignored her, she got even angrier. The passage waspletely safe. There weren¡¯t any demonic beasts. Simrly, within an hour, the Jewel Cauldron exited from the passage. ¡°Senior Brother, are you sure that we really aren¡¯t standing at the same pce hall?¡± Arriving at the pce hall, Tian Xing was truly unconvinced that he wasn¡¯t at the exact same pce hall as the previous ones. ¡°Whether we are or not, you will know soon,¡± If Cheng Yu still had some suspicions previously, ever since he saw the thirteen symbols lighting up in different areas, he was 100% sure that they were no longer in the same pce hall. Using the exact same method, he inserted the Blue-Heart key into the keyhole and turned the thirteen blue spiritualmps once. This time, the thirteen symbols at the northern area lit up. And the only remaining passage was rightmost one. Although Tian Xue and Tian Xing were filled with doubt, neither dared to voice out their doubts. But this was no longer so when they arrived at the next passage. When the western region lit up, there were actually two stone doors that weren¡¯t shut. One was the rightmost while the other was at the center. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Senior Brother, what should we do now? There¡¯s two passages,¡± At this very moment, Tian Xing had already turned muddle-headed. He felt that he was being yed with. ¡°Center!¡± Cheng Yu looked at the drawings on the altar. Now that he had opened up four of the areas, if he was right, the next pce hall should be the central one that was also thest pce hall. Therefore, Cheng Yu chose the middle passage. ¡°You have something to say?¡± Cheng Yu asked nonchntly. When the trio went into the middle passage, Tian Xing stood beside Cheng Yu, and he seemed like he wanted to say something but was hesitating. ¡°I just want to know. If this continues, can we really leave here alive?¡± Tian Xing spoke with a face filled with worries. ¡°Why are you saying so?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, we have gone through nine different passages. After that, we went another four times. Now that there¡¯s two passages appearing, if I¡¯m not wrong, the next one should have three passages. You say, we have been opening and shutting the doors and were flying in and out of these passages. Ultimately, they all lead us back to the same pce hall. Do you still feel that we can get out of here alive?¡± From the start to finish, Tian Xing had always felt that the four pces they had been to were the same pce. After having travelled for so many rounds, and flying so many times, they were basically going round and round. ¡°Hehe, do the both of you really have such little confidence in me?¡± Cheng Yu chuckled. In Cheng Yu¡¯s opinion, this middle passage would definitely lead them to thest pce hall. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t have any confidence in you. It¡¯s that the facts are ced before us. It¡¯s basically hard for us to believe you,¡± Tian Xing spread out his hands as he spoke. ¡°Rx. This time, I¡¯m sure we will be able to see what we are searching for,¡± Cheng Yu understood their thoughts. After all, they had no idea of the true secret behind the pces. Once again, the Jewel Cauldron exited from the passage. ¡°Senior Brother, is this what you said, seeing what we have been searching for?¡± Arriving at the same pce again, Tian Xing was already in utter despair. He started to feel that they would never be able to leave this pce forever. ¡°Since you are so sure, then let¡¯s make a bet. If I¡¯m able to locate the treasury, your portion will be mine. How about that?¡± Cheng Yu walked up to the altar as he spoke to Tian Xing. ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing how confident Cheng Yu was, Tian Xing hesitated. ¡°What? Scared?¡± Cheng Yu spurred. ¡°Then¡­then what if I win?¡± Being spurred by Cheng Yu, Tian Xing retorted. ¡°If you win, then that will really mean that we will be stuck here forever. Since so, I will apany you to death here,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°No way. The reward is too bad,¡± Tian Xing shook his head. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Cheng Yu asked. ¡°If we are truly unable to get out of here, then you will have to treat my Senior Sister nicely,¡± Tian Xing nced at Tian Xue before speaking to Cheng Yu. Tian Xing had grown up with Tian Xing. They were like blood-rted brother and sister. When he saw Tian Xue had taken a fancy to Cheng Yu, although he didn¡¯t know why both of them had quarreled, he was able to tell that Tian Xue still liked Cheng Yu a lot. But Tian Xue had always been very strong-minded and always paid importance to her reputation, if he, as her brother, wasn¡¯t going to ask on her behalf, Tian Xing knew that she would never be able to confess her feelings for Cheng Yu. ¡°Er¡­¡± Cheng Yu and Tian Xue didn¡¯t expect Tian Xing would actually suggest such a condition, especially for Cheng Yu. Tian Xing had always wanted to learn the Art of Derivation From All Living Things from him. He thought that Tian Xing would use it as the condition and not anything rted to Tian Xue. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Who needs him to treat me better!¡± Tian Xue reacted and her face immediately reddened. When she saw Cheng Yu was actually stunned, she thought that he wasn¡¯t willing. So, she immediately got furious as she scolded Tian Xing. ¡°You also saw it yourself. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to promise you, but she isn¡¯t willing herself. Alright, I¡¯m going to open up this pce,¡± Cheng Yu felt that if they were to be truly stuck here, it wouldn¡¯t be that bad to live together with Tian Xue. However, Cheng Yu believed that he would be able to open the passage. So this situation would never ur. He replied perfunctorily as he went to open the passage. When he had finished turning all thirteen blue spiritualmps, the thirteen symbols surrounding the central region had all lit up. Suddenly, a radiance charged towards the altar and connected to the drawings on the ceiling. The drawings on the ceiling had also gradually lit up and formed a light pir. At this moment, a tunnel entrance appeared in the ceiling. Tian Xing and Tian Xue were taken aback. Momentarily, excitement rushed into their head. Could this be the treasury? ¡°Tian Xing, remember! Your portion is mine!¡± Cheng Yuughed. With a swoosh, he flew into the tunnel. ¡°Senior Brother! I was just joking! Furthermore, I have yet to agree to it!¡± Tian Xing got anxious as he hastily leaped into the tunnel as well. Tian Xue wasn¡¯t happy about the attitude Cheng Yu had for her, but who wouldn¡¯t want treasure? Those who wouldn¡¯t want it would truly be idiots. Furthermore, she was going to take more and use it to anger Cheng Yu. After entering the tunnel, they noticed a hidden chamber was inside it. There were three stones doors before them. Without even the needing to think, Cheng Yu was able to tell these three doors were the doors to the treasury. ¡°Senior Brother, I have yet to agree with you. My portion is still mine!¡± Seeing Cheng Yu had taken out the key and was about to open the treasury, Tian Xing pulled Cheng Yu back and argued. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to each other¡¯s request just now? So, your portion belongs to me now,¡± Cheng Yu chuckled. ¡°No, no, no! You also said that Senior Sister didn¡¯t want it. Therefore, our bet is null and void!¡± Tian Xing was anxious. It was real treasures that they were talking about. How could he possibly let his portion be taken away so easily? ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I didn¡¯t oppose of your condition. That also means that I have agreed to it. Therefore, the bet is on!¡± Cheng Yu held up the key and inserted it into the stone door. ¡°Ah! Four spiritual veins!¡± Tian Xing was shocked. But before Tian Xing and Tian Xue were able to fully appreciate the spiritual veins, Cheng Yu had already stored the four spiritual veins away. After that, he collected ? of the spiritual stones. ¡°Senior Brother, you are truly affectionate to leave behind so many spiritual stones for us,¡± Although Cheng Yu had only left behind ? of the original portion, the spiritual stones here were a lot morepared to the Thousand Flower Pce. ¡°Wait wait, you seem to have been mistaken. All these are for your Senior Sister, your portion has already been taken away by me,¡± Cheng Yu stopped Tian Xing. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t. My Senior Sister wouldn¡¯t need that much spiritual stones, so we can just split it among ourselves,¡± Tian Xing quickly retorted. ¡°Who says I wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it. This is mine!¡± Tian Xue also coordinated with Cheng Yu as she started to collect the spiritual stones. ¡°Senior Sister, you are being unloyal! I did so many things for you and you actually united with Senior Brother to bully me,¡± Tian Xing saw the spiritual stones were gradually bing lesser, so he got even more anxious. But how could he possibly stop Cheng Yu from blocking him? ¡°Who asked you to always spout nonsensical stuff?¡± Tian Xue got angrier. Although Tian Xing was doing it out of goodwill, the conclusion caused her to lose her face. ¡°You are obviously in love with Senior Brother. What¡¯s there that can¡¯t be spoken? I¡¯m just doing it for your happiness!¡± Tian Xing yelled. ¡°Er¡­¡± Hearing how honest Tian Xing¡¯s reply was, Cheng Yu had no idea what to say. ¡°You still dare to say. See if I dare to tear your tongue out!¡± With Tian Xing tearing away the thinyer of paper between her and Cheng Yu, Tian Xue was embarrassed yet angry. In a breath, she collected all the spiritual stones. ¡°My spiritual stones!¡± Tian Xing saw that there were no more spiritual stones left, so he felt that his heart was bleeding as he mourned. The mourning was filled with sorrow and resentment. Hearing it caused Cheng Yu to feel his mind tremble as he quickly ran towards the other door. He was now in the artifact and pill warehouse. This time, Cheng Yu no longer stopped Tian Xing and gave both of them a portion. As for the artifacts, Tian Xing had chosen an offensive-type soul artifact and Tian Xue had chosen a defensive-type soul artifact previously. So, this time, Tian Xue picked an offensive-type soul artifact while Tian Xing chose a defensive-type. As for spiritual artifacts, Cheng Yu let them pick a few before keeping all of them away. Chapter 271: You Are Cheng Yu? While Cheng Yu managed to open up the hidden chamber, all the strange phenomenons happening within the forest had disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why has the scenery changed?¡± A lot of them who had charged into the forest were all confused by the strange phenomenon. No matter how they walked, they would still find themselves returning to their original locations. What was more hideous was that every time, they would find themselves stuck in the opposite position. Even worse, they would asionally bump into demonic beasts that had their torso and physique reversed. And they had been sneaked attack by these strange demonic beasts several times. A lot of groups that had casually charged into the forest suffered from tragic losses so much that some groups had even been extinguished. Just when the majority of them had given up hope, the world before them started to turn fuzzy. In an instant, the scenery before them took a 360 degree turn. The symbols they carved had all returned to normal. ¡°We¡¯re saved! Everything has returned to normal!¡± Some of them who were fighting the demonic beasts realized that its torso and physique had returned to normal. ¡°What exactly is going on? Why did everything return to normal?¡± In the depths of the forest, Ning Yan, Wu Ming and Ling Hai were battling one of the weird demonic beasts. When they realized the demonic beast had returned to normal, the trio were baffled. ¡°Who cares! Kill it first,¡± Ning Yan was also puzzled, but the demonic beast before them had already charged over. Where would she have the time to contemte such stuff? ¡°Red Moon Meteor Fire!¡± Wu Ming reacted. With a leap up to the sky, he shouted. The Red-Sun Sword in his hand shot out as numerous zing sword reflections fell down, resembling numerous falling meteors. The demonic beast got injured as it howled in pain. ¡°Falling Meteor!¡± Ling Hai responded as he flew towards it like a shooting star and sliced towards the demonic beast¡¯s head. ¡°What exactly is going on here? A moment ago, everything was reversed. I¡¯m truly confused. Are we are still in the ¡®reverse world¡¯ or in the ¡®normal world¡¯?¡± After finishing the battle, Wu Ming sized up his surrounding before analyzing. ¡°We should be in the normal world. I believe that the whole forest was covered in a formation. Now that someone deciphered the formation, the whole area had returned to normal,¡± Ning Yan spected. Along the way, they had entered into the ¡®reverse world¡¯ numerous times. But every time they had eliminated the demonic beast, the current district they were at would return to normal. But now, before the demonic beast died, the district they were at had returned to normal. This meant that there was a bigger controller controlling everything behind the scenes. Therefore, the only spection she coulde up with was that there was a bigger formation behind the whole forest. ¡°Formation? En. The possibility is very high. If the whole forest was covered in a formation, then the situations we faced in the forest seem to be exinable. However, with such a big formation, how many resources were needed to fully implement it?¡± Ling Hai voiced out his astonishment. ¡°We just need to follow our original n and continue walking forward. If there no more emergence of the ¡®reverse world,¡¯ that means that everything has returned to normal,¡± After all, what they had all said was just spection. If it was like what Ling Hai had said, to have ced a formation on the whole forest, how high was that person¡¯s cultivation? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Cheng Yu, Tian Xing and Tian Xue returned to the pce hall, the stone door at the top gradually closed. And within the pce hall, only a single stone door was left open. This stone door was linked to the main pce hall. ¡°Senior Brother! Look! We can get out of here!¡± Seeing the passage that lead them back to the main pce hall, Tian Xing voiced out his excitement. Even the unhappiness he had when his portion of spiritual stones was taken away was all forgotten. ¡°I¡¯m not blind. I can see it myself,¡± Cheng Yu replied ill-manneredly. ¡°Senior Brother, you aren¡¯t being serious, right? You see, my portion of spiritual stones¡­¡± Tian Xing came to Cheng Yu, giggling. ¡°Who says I¡¯m joking with you? In any case, I already seized your portion. If you have the ability, go ask your Senior Sister to split half of hers with you,¡± Cheng Yu ignored Tian Xing as he walked towards the main hall happily. ¡°Senior Sister, my spiritual stones¡­¡± Without a choice, Tian Xing could only go towards Tian Xue and beg. ¡°Your portion of spiritual stones is with him. If you want it, go ask from him!¡± Tian Xing had just opened his mouth and was already cut off by Tian Xue. She didn¡¯t even give Tian Xing an opportunity to speak. ¡°You¡­good! What a good illicit couple. Adulterers!¡± Tian Xing couldn¡¯t get back his portion of spiritual stones. He stood at a corner and muttered. ¡°What did you say?¡± Tian Xue¡¯s face turned icy as she turned around and looked at Tian Xing. ¡°Ah? I said nothing?¡± Tian Xing was startled as he voiced out innocently. ¡°Continue speaking rubbish and I will tear your mouth apart!¡± Tian Xue spoke ruthlessly. The moment Tian Xue turned back, Tian Xing mimicked aical face behind her. But when Tian Xue turned back around, Tian Xing quickly kept his expression away. He lifted up his head, looking at the top of the main hall, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Alright. Take it,¡± Seeing how pitiful Tian Xing was, Cheng Yu no longer yed with him. He tossed a storage pouch to Tian Xing. ¡°Wa! Senior Brother, you are the best, not like someone else. I rmend you that you must never marry her!¡± Tian Xing took the storage pouch and scanned inside. When he saw piles after piles of spiritual stones in it, he immediately got excited. ¡°Ah!¡± But the moment Tian Xing spoke finish, a miserable scream was heard. ¡°What did you say? Who is that someone?¡± Tian Xue pinched Tian Xing¡¯s ears, gnashing her teeth as she spoke. ¡°Ah? Senior Sister, please let go. I didn¡¯t say it was you?¡± Tian Xing pleaded. ¡°You really didn¡¯t mean me?¡± ¡°Ah! Of course. Senior Sister is so gentle and virtuous, beautiful and lovely. How can you possibly be so malicious? Pretty sure countless outstanding young masters all would be willing to grovel below Senior Sister¡¯s skirt,¡± Tian Xing quickly bootlicked. ¡°Am I that good? Howe I¡¯m unconvinced?¡± Tian Xue tightened her grip. ¡°Ah! Senior Brother, save me!¡± Seeing Tian Xue was still unwilling to let go of her grip, Tian Xing could only request Cheng Yu for help. ¡°I saw nothing!¡± Cheng Yu shrugged his shoulder. ¡°Senior Sister, please let me off! I will no longer dare to do so in the future. I¡¯m just spouting rubbish. You are absolutely the best woman in the world,¡± Since Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t willing to help him, Tian Xing could only continue to beg for forgiveness. ¡°So you are saying you were talking about me just now?¡± ¡°This¡­Senior Sister, I¡¯m wrong.¡± ¡°We are about to exit. Do you want to finish your fight first before exiting?¡± At this moment, Cheng Yu spoke. This could also counted as him indirectly helping Tian Xing pleading for leniency. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m letting you off today. If you are to continue spouting rubbish in the future, see how am I going to punish you!¡± ¡°Got it. Senior Sister!¡± Tian Xing rubbed his ears as he spoke. However, his heart was cursing Tian Xue with a thousand words. ¡°Do you want to enter the Mountain River Diagram?¡± Cheng Yu inquired. ¡°No need. If there¡¯s a problem, I can solve it myself,¡± Tian Xuemented nonchntly. She didn¡¯t seem to care about the goodwill from Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu paid no heed to it. This woman had squabbled with him numerous times and Cheng Yu had long gotten used to it. Taking the Blue-Heart key out, a blue vortex shed within the main pce door. Immediately, the trio leaped into the vortex. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°The light of a treasure? Quickly move, there¡¯s a birth of a treasure!¡± Wu Ming was leading at the front when the light of a treasure suddenly soared not far away from him. He was startled. When he reacted, he shouted as he charged forward himself. ¡°Junior Sister, we should go take a look as well!¡± Ling Hai voiced out his excitement. What were they all here for? Wasn¡¯t it because they wanted to search for treasure? Having journeyed for so long, they had finally saw the light of an treasure. How could they possibly not be excited and forgo such an opportunity? Just when the trio had rushed to the treasure light¡¯s location, the light had disappeared and what appeared before them was three people. ¡°Junior Sister Tian Xue? Why have you appeared here? What was the treasure light about?¡± Seeing who the three people were, Wu Ming asked Tian Xue in astonishment. ¡°Senior Brother Wu Ming? Senior Brother Ling Hai? Senior Sister Ning Yan? Why are all of you here as well?¡± Noticing that the trio before them were from Shushan, Cangling and Huaxian sects, Tian Xue was also astonished. Previously, Tian Xue was in Foundation Establishmentte stage. However, she would often head out to gain experience. So, she knew quite a number of disciples from different sects. It was especially so for those elite and young disciples. However, Tian Xue was unknown to Ning Yan and Ling Hai. ¡°We just arrived here. We saw a treasure light, so we rushed over. Why have you walked out from the treasure light? Who is he?¡± Noticing Tian Xue had already advanced into Golden Core Realm, Wu Ming was quite shocked. When he noticed Cheng Yu who was also another Golden Core initial stage cultivator, he inquired curiously. ¡°He is¡­¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Cheng Yu?!¡± Before Tian Xue even managed to finish her sentence, a morous female behind Ning Yan cried out as she was startled. But when she cried out the name, she immediately regretted it. She quickly covered her mouth because previously, Wu Ming had said that he was looking for Cheng Yu to seek revenge. She had not noticed that the current Cheng Yu had already broken through to the Golden Core Realm. In her mind, Cheng Yu was only a Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivator while Wu Ming was a well-known Golden Core initial stage expert. Mainly due to her shock, she neglected all these details. She had always thought that Cheng Yu had died. She never imagined that she would meet Cheng Yu here. There was astonishment as well as happinesses within her heart. ¡°Eh? Small steamed bun? So it¡¯s you!¡± When Cheng Yu saw thatdy, he chuckled. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t expect to bump into the female he met at the small riverside. Thisdy seemed to be Kunlun Sect Guo Feng¡¯s paramour. Now that he thought about it, he felt it was truly a pity. Such a beautiful girl and she had to be together with that old man Guo Feng. Aish! What a waste of beauty. When Ning Wushuang heard Cheng Yu calling her small steamed bun, although she had yet to understand the underlying meaning of it, when she saw his perverted expression, she knew that it was definitely something indecent. Her face reddened that she ad even forgot about the worry she had for him. ¡°You are Cheng Yu?¡± Although Ning Wushuang had promptly put a stop to her words, everyone was still able to hear the two words she cried out. Instantly, the atmosphere had turned extremely weird. All the Huaxian Valley disciples had heard of Cheng Yu from Ning Wushuang. They were all very curious as to the man Ning Wushuang had taken a fancy for. They all thought that Cheng Yu had died, but now that he was actually standing before them, so they were still very surprised. Other than astonishment, Ling Hai¡¯s eyes brightened up in excitement as he knew there was going to be a good show to watch soon. Only Wu Ming was looking at Cheng Yu with unknown intentions. Chapter 272: Not Even a Move! ¡°I¡¯m already so famous? Everyone knows of me?¡± Cheng Yu was surprised, but he didn¡¯t pay much heed to it. After all, he had been seen escaping from ten Golden Core Realm expert before. For them to know of him wasn¡¯t shocking. However, the person Tian Xue had addressed as Senior Brother Wu Ming had caused him to feel some fury within the nce at him. So, he ced extra attention to this person named Wu Ming. ¡°You killed Leng Wufeng¡¯s group?¡± Wu Ming interrogated. ¡°Leng Wufeng? Not sure. I killed too many cats and dogs. Who knows which one he is?¡± Cheng Yu replied nonchntly. Ning Yan and the others Huaxian Valley disciples were shocked. In their opinions, this Cheng Yu person was Ning Wushaung¡¯s lover. Originally, they had all thought that he had died and had even consoled Ning Wushuang due to this. Now that he appeared before everyone, it might be a good thing, but for him to reply in this manner, wasn¡¯t he trying to provoke Wu Ming? If they were to start fighting, they would be stuck in the middle, and helping either one of them would cause the other party to start having a bad impression about them. Furthermore, they had never thought of Cheng Yu being able to beat Wu Ming in a fight. ¡°It¡¯s the group you eliminated with Kunlun in the Death Swamp. That group of Shushan disciples,¡± At this moment, Ling Hai reminded Cheng Yu out of ¡°goodwill.¡± He wanted to use this opportunity to cause a fight between them. Ning Yan frowned and red at Ling Hai unhappily. She knew that he was purposely provoking them into a fight. ¡°Hehe! Junior Sister Ning Yan don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m just trying to verify with him if it¡¯s true, so as to avoid any misunderstandings. It¡¯s not a good thing to have beaten up the wrong person,¡± Sensing Ning Yan¡¯s expression, Ling Hai smiled awkwardly as he quickly exined himself. Cheng Yu and Wu Ming still kept their silence. But for Ling Hai to say beating up the wrong person, wasn¡¯t he just trying to justify a reason for them to fight? ¡°Oh? So it¡¯s Shushan¡¯s mad dogs. They were indeed killed by me,¡± Cheng Yu reacted. During that time, he had made a fortune using the pills he made in the Death Swamp and that group of people wanted to rob him of his fortune. So, they were eliminated by him. It was also because of this, he was being chased by the Golden Core old man and the reason why he fell into the Amethyst Pce. Speaking up to here, all of these fortuitous encounters were all contributed by them, wasn¡¯t it? Ning Wushang stood at the back angrily. ¡°This inflexible idiot! Isn¡¯t he intentionally provoking Wu Ming?!¡± Ning Yan was also speechless. This Cheng Yu was too mboyant. It seems like the fight was unavoidable. ¡°You are really daring huh? Not only do you dare to kill my Shushan Sect disciples, you still dare to humiliate them. If you are to not give me a proper exnation of why you did that today, don¡¯t think of leaving here safely,¡± Wu Ming retorted in fury. ¡°Hehe! Admirable, admirable. All of you, all these self-proimed righteous sects are so amazing. All the words you all speak of are so righteous that it inspires reverence. Even when ites to killing others for their property, you guys made it sound so righteous. Could it be that your Shushan Sect is the leader of the Cultivation World and everything you do represents righteousness?¡± Cheng Yu pped his hand,ughing heartily. ¡°Hmph! Who is in the right or wrong, you know it the best yourself!¡± Wu Ming harrumphed. ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t you tell me why they died under my hands?¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°This¡­my Junior Brother Wufeng had always been benevolent. It must be you coveting the wealth of my Junior Brother. So, you used such ruthless measures!¡± Wu Ming was taken aback at first. How would he know of all these? But Leng Wufeng was already dead, and he couldn¡¯t only be listening to Cheng Yu¡¯s one-sided story. Thus, he fabricated a story. ¡°Hahahaha! Nicely spoken! You had actually guessed it correctly. Seems like your Shushan Sect have always liked to ce a knife on others¡¯ neck. After that, you would tell the others, ¡¯We are all phnthropists. Hand over all your valuables and we will give a way out for you.¡¯ Is it like that?¡± Cheng Yu had truly admired of their abilities to lie without even blinking their eyes. Huaxian Valley disciples giggled when they saw how Cheng Yu satirized Shushan. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t think of ndering us, Shushan. Now that my Junior Brother died, how could we possibly believe your one-sided story?¡± Wu Ming noticed the situation, his face turned from green to red repeatedly. ¡°Hehe! You truly love to joke. I have always admired your Shushan Sect¡¯s ability to lie through your teeth. Why would I be ndering you? I simply respect all of you!¡± ¡°Are you looking for death?¡± Wu Ming spoke coldly. ¡°Hehe! Are you angry? Aren¡¯t you curious as to why Tian Xue would appear here? Tian Xue, tell him how did your few Senior Brothers die?¡± Cheng Yuughed. Cheng Yu did not have much of a good impression of Shushan as they were very simr to Kunlun. However, since there were other sects people here, Cheng Yu did not want to offend everyone here. Although he couldn¡¯t pull them to his side, he also mustn¡¯t push them to the other side. ¡°All Senior Brothers and Sisters, I¡¯m Tianshan Sect¡¯s Tian Xue. Formerly, I had brought a few of my fellow martial brothers and sisters into Death Fantasy Ocean to seek a spiritual artifact. We bumped into Shushan Sect¡¯s Wu Shang and his group. In order to snatch the spiritual artifact from me, he killed all my martial brothers and sisters. Just when Wu Shang was about to kill my Junior Brother and I, Cheng Yu appeared. Thus, we were saved. As to this wicked conduct from Shushan Sect, I will definitely report it to the sect,¡± Tian Xue shot out and narrated. Although she was resenting how Cheng Yu knew those Huaxian Valley disciples, she knew that she had to put the interests of the whole group above everything else. Hearing Tian Xue¡¯s narration, all of them were astonished. It was especially so for Huaxian Valley and Cangling Sect people. They all stared at Shushan Sect people with an expression of disgust. ¡°This is impossible. I¡¯m certain you are all bluffing. Why would Wu Shang do such a thing for a Spiritual Artifact?¡± Wu Ming retorted angrily. ¡°Why are you so stirred up? Besides, I feel that for your Shushan to do this, there should be a reason for that. After all, all of you are phnthropists. For these spiritual artifacts to be in others¡¯ hands, it would cause lots of troubles. So, in order to prevent any troubles and to bring those who found the spiritual artifacts a quick death, you guys decided to be benevolent and took things in your hand. I believe once Tianshan¡¯s Sect Master were to hear of this, he will definitely understand the efforts of your Shushan Sect. Perhaps, he might even pay a visit to your sect to offer his thanks and even give you guys a gratifying present?¡± Cheng Yu replied hurriedly. Wu Ming¡¯s expression gradually became more and more ugly. Huaxian Valley females giggled again. This Cheng Yu was truly daring. But Ning Yan and Ning Wushuang were worrying for Cheng Yu. Him doing this meant that he had decided to fall out with Wu Ming thoroughly. Hearing all these giggles, Shushan Sect¡¯s people felt that they had lost all their faces. ¡°Shut up! You are ndering Shushan. I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Hearing all those giggles, Wu Ming could tell those giggles of mockery. He immediately shouted and charged towards Cheng Yu. Just when Wu Ming made his move, Huaxian Valley disciples started to worry for Cheng Yu. Just when everyone was worried about if Cheng Yu could withstand the move from Wu Ming, the next scene caused all of them to be astonished, other than Tian Xue and Tian Xing. The duo had been waiting for a good show to watch. Wu Ming charged towards Cheng Yu. But when Cheng Yu moved, Wu Ming had already been sent flying out. ¡°Soul artifact!¡± When Ling Hai saw the sword in Cheng Yu¡¯s hand, Ling Hai cried out in astonishment. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Wu Ming stood back up. The corner of his mouth was stained with blood with an expression of confusion disyed on his face. Even if Cheng Yu was using a soul artifact, the disparity between them shouldn¡¯t be so big! Huaxian Valley disciples looked at Cheng Yu with adoration. After such a long period of time, Wu Ming had battled before them countless times. They knew that his fighting power was not any weaker than Ling Hai. Within their alliance, his fighting prowess was one of the best. But with such a simple move from Cheng Yu, Wu Ming had lost. How strong was Cheng Yu? Momentarily, they surrounded Ning Wushuang, and looked at her in envy. Her lover was truly out of the ordinary. Furthermore, he looked so handsome. Looking at his posture, with a soul artifact in his hand and his sword-like eyebrows, what a domineering appearance! Ning Wushuang¡¯s face reddened after being made fun of by all her senior and junior sisters. When she looked at Cheng Yu, her heart started to quicken. ¡°I have never liked to look for trouble myself. But I also hate others provoking me. Otherwise, the aftermath is going to be very severe!¡± Cheng Yumented icily. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t act socently. It¡¯s all because I underestimated you. So what if you have a soul artifact? Today, I will let you know the consequences of offending me!¡± Wu Ming was a veteran when it came to fighting. He would never be intimidated by just a move from Cheng Yu. ¡°Very good! Then try withstanding this move from me! Primeval Chaos Stab!¡± Cheng Yu shouted. With a leap, he shed towards Wu Ming. ording to Cheng Yu¡¯s current strength, a Golden Core initial stage cultivator was nothing to him. Furthermore, Primeval Chaos Stab was two times stronger than an ordinary attack. It was sufficient to make Wu Ming suffer. However, Wu Ming was not able to tell the hidden power within the move. He did not seem to care much about the attack because he felt that he was able to perform such simple attack himself. ¡°Red-me Chop!¡± Wu Ming shed out as well. When both the sword reflections collided with each other, Wu Ming¡¯s Red-me Chop was instantly destroyed. Wu Ming quickly reacted, cing himself in a defensive position as he ced his sword before him and blocked the attack. However, he was still sent flying by the attack. A mouthful of blood flew out from his mouth as he fell to the ground heavily. ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone was stunned. They had all witnessed the prowess of Wu Ming¡¯s Red-me Chop before. The prowess was out of the ordinary. But they had never expected that it couldn¡¯t evenst a move against Cheng Yu. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°How is this possible? He¡¯s clearly in the Golden Core initial stage. Why is his strength so powerful?¡± Wu Ming was shocked. Although Wu Ming¡¯s strength was outstanding, the disparity between it and the Golden Core middle stage was quite a distance away. Meanwhile, Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was not any lesser than the Golden Corete stage. How could Wu Ming possibly defend against it? ¡°I¡¯m not killing you today. Tell your Shushan Sect to not provoke me. Otherwise, I will kill every one of your people within my sights!¡± Cheng Yu stored his Purple Light Sword away as hemanded Wu Ming icily. Although he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Shushan Sect, he did not have any enmity towards Wu Ming. Thus, there was no need to exterminate him. At least the current Cheng Yu had yet to have this resolution to kill him. Cheng Yu turned around, ncing at Ling Hai. How could he not tell the provocation previously was being made from Ling Hai? However, he didn¡¯tment on it. Lending someone else¡¯s strength to kill others, he had also done it before. But after being nced by Cheng Yu, Ling Hai¡¯s heart shivered. Cheng Yu¡¯s prowess had exceeded his imagination by too much. Ling Hai¡¯s strength was equal to Wu Ming. But even Wu Ming was like an ant to him. Ling Hai did not dare to provoke Cheng Yu any longer. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Cheng Yu spoke to Tian Xue and Tian Xing. ¡°Oi! Cheng Yu!¡± Seeing Cheng Yu was about to go, Ning Wushuang shouted out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, small steamed bun?¡± Cheng Yu inquired with a smile. Chapter 273: Roping In! ¡°Is there anything else, small steamed bun?¡± Cheng Yu turned around, chuckling at Ning Wushuang. ¡°You¡­where are you guys heading?¡± Seeing how her senior and junior sisters were all giggling at her actions, Ning Wushuang turned embarrassed by the situation. ¡°Of course I am seeking more treasures. You should be more careful. We shall meet again if the opportunity arises!¡± Cheng Yu replied. Although this small steamed bun was Guo Feng¡¯s lover, Cheng Yu did not have any resentment towards her. He only felt that it was a pity. Such a beautifuldy was actually defiled by that degenerate Guo Feng. Noticing that Cheng Yu was going to leave, Ning Wushuang wanted to speak, but she hesitated. Ultimately, she did not call out to Cheng Yu because she had no idea what topic she could talk about. The feelings she had for Cheng Yu had turnedplex after this meeting. Meanwhile, the senior and junior sisters of Ning Wushuang were curious. Wasn¡¯t Cheng Yu Ning Wushuang¡¯s lover? Why did it seem like it wasn¡¯t as they expected? Could it be it¡¯s just a one-sided love from Ning Wushuang? Noticing Ning Wushuang¡¯s expression, they confirmed that it was just an unrequited love. ¡°Oi! The guy named Cheng Yu! Stop right there!¡± At this moment, Ning Xue who was standing beside Ning Wushuang called out to Cheng Yu. ¡°Prettydy, are there any matters?¡± Cheng Yu instantly turned around. When he saw the indignant expression disyed on Ning Xue¡¯s face, Cheng Yu was confused. He didn¡¯t remember offending her. Why was she looking at him like that? Could she have fallen for him? En. This is possible. ¡°How can you be like this? My Junior Sister is in love with you. Yet you are leaving without even speaking much to her?¡± Ning Xue argued in fury. ¡°Senior Sister¡­¡± Ning Wushuang was embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect Ning Xue to actually speak so frankly. All along, she did not even say anything about the love she had for him! Ning Wushuang had exined to them countless times, but they chosen not to believe her. Thus, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more effort exining it. Unexpectedly, Ning Xue had actually sted out the hidden feelings she kept within her heart. How was she going to face others if such a thing were to be spread out? ¡°Your Junior Sister? In love with me?¡± Cheng Yu widened his eyes. Since when had he got acquainted with any of her junior sisters? When he saw Ning Wushuang was pulling Ning Xue¡¯s sleeve, he questioned with astonishment, ¡±Small steamed bun, she isn¡¯t referring to you, right?¡± All of a sudden, Cheng Yu felt a sharp pain on his waist. He turned around and saw Tian Xue was looking at him icily while her hand pinching his waist mercilessly. ¡°No¡­.no! Don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± When Ning Wushuang was questioned, she got even more embarrassed. ¡°What no? Previously when you heard that he¡¯s dead, you had been grieving for such a long period of time. Now that he¡¯s standing before you, you don¡¯t dare to confess your feelings to him?¡± Ning Xue did not have that many things to considerpared to Ning Wushuang. She had always felt that Ning Wushuang was in love with Cheng Yu, but was timid in confessing her love. As her Senior Sister, she felt the need to help her Junior Sister pursue her happiness. ¡°Senior Sister, we aren¡¯t like what you thought,¡± Ning Wushuang hastily rified. Formerly, when she got into conflict with Cheng Yu at the riverbank, it was then she saw him fighting against Kunlun. During that time, she was merely shocked by Cheng Yu¡¯s overwhelming fighting power. She felt that Cheng Yu was very mysterious. Other than the fury she had for teasing her, most of it was her curiousity. She wanted to know more about him, like how he was able to burst forth such an overwhelming fighting prowess. After that, when she heard that Cheng Yu had died, her heart was feeling veryplicated. The feelings couldn¡¯t be said as sadness or sorrow, but more of regret. Although Cheng Yu had provoked her, they had only met once and it was her first time wanting to know more of the opposite sex. But knowing that he was dead, theplications she felt in her heart was filled with regrets. However, these kinds of indescribable feelings were actually misunderstood by her senior and junior sisters as love she had for Cheng Yu. ¡°The situation has already developed to this stage and you still do not dare to confess? Do you wish to wait until he is taken away by some other females before you start regretting it?¡± Ning Xue was persistent in her opinion as she looked towards Tian Xue that was standing very closely to Cheng Yu. ¡°Senior Sister, you really misunderstood. There¡¯s really nothing between him and me!¡± Ning Wushuang grumbled. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Small steamed bun, what your Senior Sister said isn¡¯t real, right? You really mourned for me?¡± Cheng Yu stared at Ning Wushuang strangely. Although she had no idea how he died, she actually mourned for him? Since when had their rtionship developed to such an extent? Previously, Cheng Yu had teased her quite a number of times. If it was said that she wished to kill him, Cheng Yu would certainly believe it. Why would she mourn for him? ¡°Who mourned for you? You scoundrel! Aren¡¯t you going to scram?!¡± Ning Wushuang had also gotten angry. She had returned to that violent woman Cheng Yu met at the riverbank. ¡°This is the real you. Here I¡¯m thinking, since when had this small steamed bun be so gentle and pleasant. It all turned out to be an illusion. Alright, I¡¯m leaving. Bye-bye!¡± Seeing the woman¡¯s personality had matched up with the one he saw at the riverbank, Cheng Yu rxed. He waved his hand as he bid goodbye. ¡°Cheng Yu, hold on for a moment,¡± At this moment, Ning Yan, who was standing beside Ning Wushuang, called out to Cheng Yu. After she witnessed the battle between Wu Ming and Cheng Yu, Ning Yan¡¯s eyes brightened up. She sought to get Wushuang to ask Cheng Yu if they could journey together. But the situation didn¡¯t develop ording to what they had expected. They seemed to not have much of a rtion. Just when Ning Yan was hesitating if she should invite Cheng Yu herself, Cheng Yu was already about to leave. Thus, for her junior sisters¡¯ safety, she chose to call out to Cheng Yu. ¡°This prettydy, is there anything else?¡± Cheng Yu spoke helplessly. Are they trying to stop him from leaving? ¡°Are you heading to the core of Death Forest?¡± Ning Yan enquired. ¡°Is there any problem with that?¡± Cheng Yu had no idea what Ning Yan was trying to imply. ¡°Junior Brother¡¯s strength is out of the ordinary and us, Huaxian Valley disciples, are all very weakpared to you. I¡¯m not sure if my junior sisters and I could journey with you?¡± Ning Yan spoke with some awkwardness within her tone. When Ling Hai and Wu Ming heard Ning Yan¡¯s words, theirplexions turned extremely ugly. However, they didn¡¯t dare to voice out their displeasure and could only look towards Cheng Yu. Ning Yan knew that her actions would certainly cause a rift to ur in their friendship, but with just their strength, it would be very hard for them charge into the core of Death Forest to search for Death Shrine. From the start of their alliance until now, they were faced with dangers after dangers. She had been confronted with numerous troubles and her few junior sisters had almost died a few times. This was something she didn¡¯t wish to see. Furthermore, Wu Ming was currently injured. If they were toe across any sudden changes in the situation, it would certainly be very difficult for them to handle. To Ling Hai and Wu Ming, Ning Yan¡¯s actions were a sign of her abandoning them to achieve her own goals. However, Ning Yan no longer cared about such a thing. What was more important than her junior sisters¡¯ lives? ¡°No way! Bringing you people along is very inconvenient for me!¡± Cheng Yu did not even hesitate and rejected them immediately. Cheng Yu still needed to search for the Heavenly God Pce. How could he possibly bring them along? At that time, all his secrets would be exposed. He was already forced to bring along Tian Xue and Tian Xing. After he interacted with them for so long, he believed that they wouldn¡¯t expose his secrets. However, things would change once there were more people. There was a chance that any one of them would reveal their findings. In short, the less people knew of his secret, the better. ¡°Oi! You, why are you so heartless. Even if my Junior Sister isn¡¯t your lover, you are still acquaintances. Do you wish to see her get buried within Death Forest before you are happy?¡± Ning Xue immediately retorted. Ning Wushuang was unhappy of how Ning Xue kept on using her to scold Cheng Yu, but she still looked forward to Cheng Yu¡¯s reply expectantly. After all, the reply he was going to give was connected to all her senior and junior sisters¡¯ lives. Their whole journey was filled with hardship. Especially for their youngest Junior Sister, who was almost at her limits. ¡°How am I heartless? I have only met small steamed bun twice. Rightfully speaking, we aren¡¯t even that close. Don¡¯t cover-up the facts,¡± Cheng Yu argued ill-manneredly. Thinking up to here, Cheng Yu subconsciously turned around to re at Tian Xue. Previously, they had used the same method to guilt trip him. Tian Xue and Tian Xing saw Cheng Yu¡¯s re and seemed to have understood his meaning. They quickly turned their faces away, as if they heard nothing. ¡°Are you still a man?! Even if it¡¯s like that you still can¡¯t put things this way. Don¡¯t you know that by doing so, you are hurting the woman¡¯s heart?¡± Ning Xue retorted at Cheng Yu. After that, she turned around, winking at Ning Wushuang. She then gave Ning Wushuang¡¯s thigh a pinch. When Ning Wushuang saw the meaningful wink from Ning Xue, her eyes immediately moistened as her thigh was in pain. It was slowly overflowing with tears. ¡°You see. My Junior Sister¡¯s heart got hurt by you to the point of her crying already. If whatever happened here were to be spread out, it would seem as if my Junior Sister is entangled with you. In the future, how is my Junior Sister going to get married?¡± Ning Xue praised Ning Wushuang¡¯s acting. She turned her head over and scolded him as if she was furious. ¡°Er¡­¡± Cheng Yu was taken aback. They truly didn¡¯t have much of friendly rtions, but seeing how pitiful small steamed bun was acting, Cheng Yu¡¯s weakness was once again about to be exploited. ¡°You people are just twisting words and forcing logic onto someone else. Cheng Yu and her couldn¡¯t even be counted as friends. Why should he bring you all along?!¡± Noticing Cheng Yu had softened, Tian Xue got furious. No wonder this brat got so many wives. Everyone he saw that he developed feelings for, he would go for all of them. Tian Xue gave him a low kick as she argued with the women. ¡°We are talking to him, what does it have to do with you. Must be you, vixen, always bothering him. So, he dumped my pitiful Junior Sister!¡± Ning Xue pointed at Tian Xue, scolding her. ¡°Who are you calling a vixen?! If you are not clear on your statement, don¡¯t even think of leaving here!¡± Tian Xue had also gotten angry as she yelled. ¡°You think I¡¯m scared of you? Don¡¯t think that just because you are a Golden Core expert, you¡¯re terrific. I am not scared of you!¡± Ning Xue cried. However, her heart was in turmoil as the person she was arguing with was a genuine Golden Core expert. ¡°Enough!¡± Cheng Yu felt a headache the moment he saw them quarrel. He looked towards them and inquired, ¡±Which sect are you all from?¡± ¡°Huaxian Valley. I¡¯m Ning Yan. This is my Junior Sister, Ning Xue. If she offended you in any way, I plead you to forgive her. But I truly hope that you can let us journey together,¡± Ning Yan introduced. As for Ning Wushuang, she believed both of them knew each other. ¡°What about them?¡± Cheng Yu pointed at Ling Hai and his team. ¡°I¡¯m Cangling Sect¡¯s Ling Hai. I hope that I can join you as well,¡± Without waiting for Ning Yan to speak, Ling Hai went forward to introduce himself. Cheng Yu looked at everyone before looking back at Wu Ming. Having offended two of the ten great sects, he should at least pull Huaxian Valley and Cangling Sect as his allies since they were also from the ten great sects. This could avoid him being isted by everyone. ¡°Alright then. Both of your groups will follow my lead!¡± Cheng Yu pondered beforeing to a decision. Chapter 274: Finding Sisters for my Wives! ¡°Alright then. Both of your teams can follow me!¡± Cheng Yu spoke to them. ¡°Thank you, Brother Cheng Yu!¡± Obtaining Cheng Yu¡¯s approval, Ning Yan and Ling Hai thanked him joyfully. ¡°Brother Cheng Yu, then can they¡­¡± Noticing how ugly Wu Ming¡¯s expression was, Ning Yan felt quite apologetic to them. Regardless whatever the reason was, since the start they had journeyed together, so it could be said that Wu Ming had also did his part in looking after her. She felt that Cheng Yu was someone who could be easily swayed. Thus, she wanted to bring Wu Ming along. ¡°Not possible! I¡¯m already being very merciful by not killing them,¡± Cheng Yu red at Wu Ming coldly before walking off. He had already formed an animosity with Shushan Sect. Previously in Death Swamp, it was because of the Kunlun¡¯s old man that one of them managed to stay alive. He knew that sooner orter, what he did there would be revealed to the world. Since Wu Ming had already known of this, Cheng Yu spected that Shushan Sect should also have heard about it. Under such circumstances, he did not need to form any good rtions with Shushan Sect anymore. Not killing them was already giving them enough face. If they still wanted him to bring them along to search for treasure, that was impossible. Ning Yan looked at Wu Ming awkwardly. Without a choice, she could only bring her junior sisters along. As for Ling Hai, heughed at Wu Ming before bringing along his fellow disciples along. In the Cultivation World, all the different sects were in disharmony with each other. Although it was normal to spot them forming an alliance when they were out training, when it came to hitting a person who is down, it was also not anything rare. ¡°Hmph! Cheng Yu, there will be a day where I will return the humiliation I suffered today! And Ning Yan, you s**t, I have been so good to you and you actually chose to abandon me during trying times. I will also let you know the consequences of offending me, Wu Ming!¡± Seeing how the two groups of people had left with Cheng Yu, Wu Ming clenched his fist as he spoke insidiously. ¡°Senior Brother, what should we do now? Are we going to continue advancing?¡± One of the males standing behind Wu Ming questioned. ¡°Of course. As long as we find Death Shrine faster than them, they will definitely be defeated by me!¡± Looking in the direction they had all left in, Wu Ming brought his group and left in the other direction. ¡°Wushuang, what exactly happened between you and that scoundrel? Is he really not your sweetheart?¡± Along the way, Ning Xue pulled Ning Wushuang towards her and tried to pull more details out of her Junior Sister. ¡°Of course not. I already exined to you all before. It¡¯s just that none of you believed me,¡± Ning Wushuang spoke depressingly. Although she had spoken it this way, Cheng Yu had never once taken her seriously. This caused Ning Wushuang to feel extremely dissatisfied. A few moments ago, she even acted out a show, but it didn¡¯t produce much of an effect. When she thought about it, the more furious she felt. When in front of all her senior and junior sisters, he should at least give her some face since he was also going to agree to it. ¡°How could we possibly know when we saw how heartbroken you were? Besides, you were acting as if someone beloved to you had died,¡± Ning Xue replied while embarrassed. ¡°Who was heartbroken and hurt? I just felt that it was a pity,¡± Ning Wushuang grumbled. ¡°A pity? What do you mean? Besides, how did you get to know him? When I see how arrogant he was acting, I really want to go and beat him up,¡± Ning Xue saw how they kept on advancing without giving a care about those behind them, so she argued ferociously. ¡°I got to know him when I was returning home. During that time, this asshole was at the riverside counting his spoils of war¡­¡± Ning Wushuang narrated the events that happened during their encounter. However, she omitted that she had been teased by Cheng Yu. After that, she continued with how Cheng Yu had fought against ten Foundation Establishment experts. ¡°What! He can fight against ten Foundation Establishment experts when he¡¯s in the Foundation Establishmentte stage? And most of them were even in the Foundation Establishmentte stage?!¡± When all of them heard Ning Wushuang¡¯s narration, they were astonished. A majority of them were in Foundation Establishment Realm. But none of them dared to fight against a dozen experts in their realm. It was evident to show that Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was out of the ordinary. ¡°No wonder he can eliminate Shushan Sect¡¯s Leng Wufeng and Kunlun Sect¡¯s Wu Feng by himself. Truly astonishing!¡± The youngest Junior Sister, Ning Zi cried out as she was startled. ¡°Aish! Wait! Wushuang, didn¡¯t you say that he was in Foundation Establishmentte stage? That¡¯s to say that he just advanced into Golden Core Realm? He only advanced a realm and he was able to beat Wu Ming so miserably?¡± Suddenly, Ning Xue noticed a problem as she cried out. ¡°That¡¯s why I am curious!¡± Ning Wushuang had long noticed this problem when she saw how Cheng Yu had defeated Wu Ming so easily. Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was too terrifying. In just two short months, Cheng Yu had already advanced into Golden Core Realm while she was still stuck in Foundation Establishment middle stage. What they couldn¡¯t understand was, Wu Ming was already a Golden Realm cultivator several years ago. And after interacting for so long, she was able to tell that Wu Ming was even stronger than their Senior Sister Ning Yan. But what about Cheng Yu? Despite him only just advancing into Golden Core Realm, he was able to defeat Wu Ming so easily. Such growth was simply too terrifying. ¡°Senior Sister Wushuang, I say, if you manage to court him, it will definitely be beneficial for our Huaxian Valley,¡± Ning Zi suddenly spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right! Junior Sister Wushuang, it¡¯s rare to see such an outstanding elite in the Cultivation World. I am pretty sure even all the reputable young elites like Yun Long, Wu Xing and Tian Kuang aren¡¯tparable to him,¡± The other senior and junior sistersughed. ¡°How is that possible? They are all Golden Corete stage experts. Regardless of how formidable Cheng Yu is, it¡¯s impossible for him to be a match to them,¡± Yun Long, Wu Xing and Tian Kuang were the young elites from Kunlun Sect, Shushan Sect and Tianshan Sect respectively. They were also the top three known to be the strongest in Golden Core Realm. No matter what, Ning Wushuang felt that it was impossible for Cheng Yu to win against them. ¡°Even so, once he reaches Golden Corete stage, he will definitely be a lot stronger than them,¡± All the sisters were very confident in Cheng Yu. Ning Wushuang no longer retorted, but only looked at Cheng Yu. What kind of person was he exactly? As for Ning Yan who had always been beside them didn¡¯t speak, but also looked at Cheng Yu curiously. What kind of man was he? ¡°Senior Brother, why did you choose to bring them along? It has caused our pace to slow down by a lot,¡± Following behind Cheng Yu, Tian Xing spoke dumbfoundedly. ¡°Hmph! He¡¯s just a pervert. When he sees women, he would go soft-hearted,¡± Tian Xue was extremely dissatisfied with how Cheng Yu had agreed to let Ning Yan and the others to join them. ¡°Senior Brother, you really aren¡¯t having an affair with that girl over there?¡± Tian Xing enquired curiously. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t a pervert, then you both wouldn¡¯t be here with me currently. You should be thankful that I¡¯m a pervert,¡± Cheng Yu was also not that willing to lead them along but he did not feel the need to exin to Tian Xue and Tian Xing. After all, he was not unrivalled and needed allies. Even if they couldn¡¯t be allies, he didn¡¯t hope to be enemies with them. If he had not brought them along, they would definitely bear grudges towards him, andter on, treat him as an enemy. But now that he had brought them along, although he wasn¡¯t sure of what they were thinking, at the very least they wouldn¡¯t view him as an enemy. As the saying goes, ¡¯When the enemies attack, one wouldn¡¯t hope for much assistance from his allies. If they are to not strike him while he is down, it¡¯s the best assistance the allies can give him.¡¯ This had always been Cheng Yu¡¯s viewpoint. He would never hope for others to help him and the only one who could help him would be himself. As long as he was strong enough he would be able to survive. Of course, the prerequisite was that he must not make the world his enemy. Otherwise, before he had even grown, he would already be turned into a pile of bones. ¡°Hmph! ording to what you say, if I were to be a guy, you wouldn¡¯t have helped us?¡± Tian Xue questioned unhappily. ¡°You are right. If you had been a guy, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have helped you two,¡± Cheng Yu spoke frankly. ¡°Hmph! You are a thorough pervert. Scoundrel!¡± Tian Xue was furious. ¡°Thanks for yourpliment!¡± Cheng Yu epted it like it was an honor. ¡°You¡­hmph!¡± Tian Xue swung her head away, ignoring him. ¡°Senior Brother, then why wouldn¡¯t you ept my Senior Sister?¡± Tian Xing enquired unconcernedly. ¡°Good question! Your Senior Brother, I, might be a pervert, but I am a pervert with standards. Understand?¡± Cheng Yu casted a nce at Tian Xue before speaking to Tian Xing. ¡°Cheng Yu, what are you trying to say? You are saying that I¡¯m not feminine enough?¡± Tian Xue immediately flew into rage. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. This is what you said. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Tian Xing. Tian Xing, did I say that your Senior Sister isn¡¯t feminine?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°You¡­¡± Tian Xue pointed at Cheng Yu with no idea what to say and looked only at Tian Xing. ¡°Er¡­Senior Sister, don¡¯t be angry. Senior Brother didn¡¯t say you weren¡¯t feminine enough. You should cool yourself down first,¡± Tian Xing truly wished to p his mouth. He could have asked anything else, but chose to ask this kind of question! ¡°He obviously meant it that way!¡± Tian Xue didn¡¯t want to back off. It was simply an insult to her. She¡¯s not feminine enough? She¡¯s inferiorpared to Ning Wushuang that girl? ¡°¡­¡± Noticing Tian Xue was acting flustered and exasperated, Cheng Yu chose to ignore her and continued to lead the group. ¡°Say, how am I not feminine?¡± But in Tian Xue¡¯s opinion, Cheng Yu had agreed to it tacitly. ¡°Say what? I didn¡¯t even taste you before, so how would I know if you are so?¡± Cheng Yu retorted ill-manneredly. ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Tian Xue no longer knew how to argue. ¡°How about we look for a concealed ce and let me have a taste of you? By then, I will know if you are truly feminine enough for me!¡± Cheng Yu moved to Tian Xue¡¯s ear, whispering to her. ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Feeling Cheng Yu¡¯s breath at her ears, Tian Xue¡¯s ears shivered as her face immediately reddened. ¡°Alright, alright. You are very feminine. Happy?¡± Seeing how reddened Tian Xue¡¯s face was, Cheng Yu was afraid that things would go the wrong way. Thus, he quickly yielded. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Hmph! So you are quite sensible. In the future, you are not allowed to have any weird ideas of the otherdies!¡± Tian Xue withdrew her tensed up state as she spoke to Cheng Yu. ¡°Che. You aren¡¯t my wife, why are you even controlling me?¡± Cheng Yu paid no heed to it. ¡°I am going to keep guard for your wives. So as to avoid you womanizing with every girl you see,¡± Tian Xue replied as if it was her job. ¡°My wives told me to look for a few sisters for them in the Cultivation World. Therefore, you need not worry about it,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Ah?¡± Tian Xue was taken aback. What did it mean to find sisters? Chapter 275: I’m Going to Fight You! ¡°Junior Sister, look at how that woman is flirting with that scoundrel again! It¡¯s so damn vexing watching them,¡± Hearing Cheng Yu and Tian Xue quarrelling in front, Ning Xue voiced her dissatisfaction. ¡°How is that rted to me when they are flirting?¡± Ning Wushuang took a quick nce at Cheng Yu. Although she wasn¡¯t rted to Cheng Yu, to act so flirty in front of her, it caused her to feel some difort. ¡°Hmph! Nevertheless, I still feel extremely irritated whenever I see that scoundrel. When the opportunity strikes, I will definitely teach him a lesson, and help Junior Sister seek revenge!¡± Ning Xue extended her clenched fist as she spoke of Cheng Yu ruthlessly. ¡°Senior Sister Wushuang, why is Cheng Yu addressing you as small steamed bun? Is it because Senior Sister looks like a steamed bun?¡± Ning Zi interrupted curiously. ¡°Right! Junior Sister, that brat kept on addressing you in this manner. What does he mean?¡± Ning Xue alsomented curiously. Ning Wushuang saw how all her senior and junior sisters gave her a curious look, so she shook her head embarrassingly. She also had no idea what it meant. Ever since Cheng Yu met her, he had always been addressing her in this manner. Could it be because she really looked like a steamed bun? Ning Wushuang touched her face subconsciously. ¡°No way? Junior Sister doesn¡¯t know as well? Then why are you still letting him address you in this manner? Are there any hidden secrets between you two? It¡¯s such a personal manner of addressing you, as if both of you are a young couple,¡± Ning Xue cried out in astonishment before sizing up Ning Wushuang curiously. ¡°Senior Sister, stop joking around. I really have no idea what he meant. Furthermore, I already told you all that happened between him and I. How could there possibly be any hidden secrets?¡± Ning Wushuang replied hastily. These senior and junior sisters were too gossipy. They would always ask whatever they were curious about. In addition, they liked to imagine things and often these imaginations were utterly exaggerated. Actually, Ning Wushuang knew that Huaxian Valley disciples hardly came out for training. Furthermore, Huaxian Valley was filled with only women. Therefore, they were extremely gossipy and curious of the things between a male and a female. Under Cheng Yu¡¯s unrestrained lead, the group advanced even faster than they did in the past. Furthermore, with Cheng Yu, the formidable expert, the moment any dangerous demonic beasts appeared, Cheng Yu would always be the first one to go forward and eliminate it. All of them had no choice but to start assessing Cheng Yu¡¯s strength again. Ning Xue and a few of the other senior and junior sisters also started to instigate Ning Wushuang. If Huaxian Valley was able to obtain such a son-inw, it would definitely be a heavenly benefit. Although the others were in high-spirits, Tian Xue and Tian Xing were extremely depressed. The current speed they were advancing at was simply too slow. Along the way, they started to grumble at Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu was also helpless about it. He could store all of them inside his soul artifact, but Cheng Yu didn¡¯t want to let everyone know that he possessed such a treasure and secret. ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Cheng Yu was leading the way when Tian Xue grabbed onto Cheng Yu¡¯s sleeve suddenly. ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for the night!¡± Noticing the sky had turned dark, Cheng Yu turned around and told everyone. He felt that it was about time that everyone was getting tired. So, he searched for a spacious area before starting to settle down. ¡°Sigh! Finally, it¡¯s time to rest. I wonder when we will get out of here,¡± Ning Zi sat in the middle among all the other senior and junior sisters as she spoke grudgingly. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Judging from the speed we are advancing, I suppose it will take a few more days before we can get past this forest! Everyone should be hungry. Take out your rations and start eating!¡± Ning Yan said. ¡°Senior Sister, look over there. What are they doing?¡± Suddenly, a Huaxian Valley disciple pointed towards the direction where Cheng Yu was at. They saw Cheng Yu had built a wooden frame and fire was lit below it. ¡°They aren¡¯t going to be roasting meat, right? How can they act like this? Aren¡¯t they going to attract the demonic beasts here?¡± Ning Xue saw Cheng Yu¡¯s intention, so she red up. ¡°He¡¯s so strong. So what if the demonic beastse? Perhaps, they might be turned into his dinner,¡± Ady looked at Cheng Yu with admiration. The Cultivation World had always revered the strong and women also preferred the strong. Furthermore, Cheng Yu was still so young. Which youngdy wouldn¡¯t yearn for such love? ¡°So what? What if he attracts a group of demonic beasts? So what if he¡¯s strong? Can he take care of so many of us?¡± Whatever the case was, Ning Xue felt irritated by Cheng Yu¡¯s action. ¡°But you also have no right to stop him,¡± Another Junior Sister spoke. ¡°Hmph! Who says I can¡¯t stop him! I¡¯m going over now to argue with him! Junior Sister Wushuang, let¡¯s go together!¡± Ning Xue pulled Ning Wushuang¡¯s hand, preparing to head over. ¡°Senior Sister, I am not going. It¡¯s none of my business. If you want, you can go alone!¡± Ning Wushuang knew that she couldn¡¯t deal with Cheng Yu. For what would she seek trouble herself? ¡°How is it not your problem? We¡¯re doing this for everyone¡¯s safety,¡± Ning Xue pressed on. ¡°I¡¯m still not going,¡± Ning Wushuang saw Cheng Yu, Tian Xing and Tian Xue were roasting the meat happily, so she was infuriated. She bit on her dry rations ferociously, disying her irritation. ¡°Hmph! I will go alone then!¡± Ning Xue saw Cheng Yu¡¯s actions, and she felt even more irritated. She harrumphed before walking over. ¡°Sigh! Say, do you think Senior Sister Ning Xue will be able to convince Cheng Yu?¡± The moment Ning Xue left, a few of those junior sisters circled around, gossiping. ¡°I think that Senior Sister will definitely be given a cold shoulder. That Cheng Yu is too strong-willed for her.¡± Ning Wushuang nibbled on her dry rations while paying attention to what was going to happen. Meanwhile, Ning Yan did not stop Ning Xue as well. As long as Ning Xue wasn¡¯t going to cause any trouble, she wouldn¡¯t interfere. She believed that with Cheng Yu¡¯s strength, he wouldn¡¯t bicker with a Foundation Establishmentte stage female. ¡°What are you here for?¡± Noticing Ning Xue had walked over with bad intentions, Tian Xue asked unweingly. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t even bother with Ning Xue, but continued to sit at the side. ¡°Oi! How can you guys be roasting meat here?¡± Ning Xue argued angrily. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Tian Xue retorted. ¡°This woman is so bossy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the roasted meat will attract demonic beasts?¡± ¡°So what if demonic beastse? Aren¡¯t we the ones handling it? What are you acting so bossy for?!¡± Tian Xue wasn¡¯t willing to back off as they both argued. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t think that just because you all possess some abilities that you are that terrific. If a group of demonic beasts appears, I wonder if you are still able to smile,¡± In fact, what Ning Xue spoke of was right. Even those people from the Cangling Sect were dissatisfied with Cheng Yu¡¯s actions. The bonfire and fragrance of roasting meat would attract demonic beasts easily. It wouldn¡¯t matter if it was just one or two of them. But it would be a disaster if a group of demonic beasts were to appear. Therefore, this was also why they had only brought dry rations whenever they headed out to train and would hardly bring along any meat. At most, they would bring along some cooked food. Cooking without any restraint in the wilderness was hardly seen. Not everyone had the courage Cheng Yu had. And not everyone possessed the kind of abnormal strength Cheng Yu could disy. But then, how could Tian Xue and Tian Xing not know of this. At that time, they also had the same concern. But after following Cheng Yu, all such concerns were tossed aside. Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was out of the ordinary with his countless treasures. Ever since they started following Cheng Yu, they had always been protected by him. Whenever there was any danger, they would hide inside the Mountain River Diagram. When there weren¡¯t anymore dangers, they woulde out. Although they lost a lot of opportunity to grow, it was still a lot safer and they had gotten used to such afortable training experience. Hearing Ning Xue¡¯s words, Tian Xue didn¡¯t stop but continued to roast her meat. ¡°If you have the ability, you can also roast as well. If not, shut your mouth and scram!¡± Cheng Yu rotated the meat as he sprinkled the seasonings on it constantly. Instantly, a fragrance assaulted their nostrils. ¡°Gruuuuuuu!¡± It had been a long time since Ning Xue had tasted meat. When she sniffed the fragrance from the roasted meat, she gulped a mouthful of saliva in. ¡°What? You wanna eat?¡± Although the voice from the gulping of saliva was very soft, Cheng Yu was still able to hear it clearly. When he noticed Ning Xue had been staring at the meat in his hand, he inquired. ¡°Hmph! Who wants to eat that smelly meat of yours?¡± Ning Xue saw Cheng Yu¡¯s expression and knew that her embarrassing act had been discovered. She couldn¡¯t help but blush as she disputed him. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to eat, then please return,¡± Cheng Yu gave her a smile. ¡°Why are you so unreasonable? Even if you are strong, you should at least consider others¡¯ safety!¡± Hearing how Cheng Yu was chasing her away, Ning Xue spoke disapprovingly. ¡°Since when had I said that I¡¯m reasonable? If not, please don¡¯t take me as a good samaritan!¡± Cheng Yu retorted. ¡°You¡­!¡± Ning Xue was furious but had no idea how to refute his argument. The most irritating thing in the world was not the person quarreling with you, but was someone who didn¡¯t seem to care no matter how much you scolded him, so much so that he treated your words like a joke. This caused one to be furious. For someone to be scolding you, it signified that you had caused the other party to feel unhappy. But if you are to scold the other party and yet the other party wasn¡¯t going to get angry about it but instead, he took your scolding as a kind of praise, the situation would be as if you had picked up a stone and smashed it on top of your own foot. Originally, you were supposed to anger the other person, but you are the one getting angered instead. What was more vexing was that all your anger and wrath were assembled within you, but you couldn¡¯t vent it. This was the most painful part. This was exactly what Ning Xue was feeling right now. She was extremely angry and wanted to scold Cheng Yu. However, Cheng Yu kept on smiling, making her even angrier. She was suspecting if Cheng Yu had any temper at all. ¡°You are truly angering me to death! I¡¯m going to fight you!¡± Ning Xue wasn¡¯t able to win the debate against Cheng Yu. So she wanted to destroy the meat in Cheng Yu¡¯s hand to get her revenge. With a shout, she charged over. Chapter 276: You Scoundrel! ¡°You are truly angering me to death! I¡¯m going to fight you!¡± Ning Xue wasn¡¯t able to win the debate against Cheng Yu. So, she wanted to destroy the meat in Cheng Yu¡¯s hand to get her revenge. With a shout, she charged over. ¡°Ah! Why is Senior Sister attacking him?¡± All of Ning Xue¡¯s senior and junior sisters had been observing her actions. When they saw Ning Xue had made a move towards Cheng Yu, they cried out. ¡°All of you are not allowed to interfere!¡± Sensing the intentions of her junior sisters, Ning Yan rebuked. ¡°Senior Sister, we have to go over to help! Otherwise, Senior Sister Ning Xue will be at a disadvantage!¡± Ning Wushuang replied hastily. At that time, she had experienced Cheng Yu¡¯s tactics first hand. ¡°Wait for a moment first,¡± Ning Yan said. She didn¡¯t want to offend Cheng Yu. If only Ning Xue was there alone, she could still treat it as Ning Xue acting willfully. But if all of them were to head over to help, it would definitely provoke Cheng Yu. When that happens, they might even be left behind. If that were to happen, it would be difficult for them to exit out of this forest safely. Ning Xue sent a kick over to the grill, hoping to knock it over. However, Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t any slower. In an instant, he grabbed Ning Xue¡¯s ankle. ¡°You¡­let go!¡± Although the Cultivation World was full of ughter, when it came to the intimate rtionships, the women were still a little more conservative. Having her ankle grabbed by Cheng Yu, Ning Xue was angry as well as embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s you who made a move first. Why should I let go?¡± With a hand rotating the meat on the frame, the other hand was holding Ning Xue¡¯s ankle tightly. ¡°If you still don¡¯t let go, I will not longer be polite,¡± Ning Xue cried out furiously. ¡°Sure! I wanna have a taste of how impolite you will get!¡± Cheng Yu paid no heed to Ning Xue¡¯s threat. With Cheng Yu notpromising, Ning Xue let Cheng Yu continued to hold her ankle as she sent a kick to Cheng Yu¡¯s head using the other leg. Tilting his head to the side, Cheng Yu evaded the iing attack easily. Meanwhile, the hand that was grabbing onto Ning Xue¡¯s ankle had yet to loosen. On the other hand, because of the kick, Ning Xue had been caught in an embarrassing posture. ¡°If you still don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m going to get angry!¡± Ning Xue roared. ¡°Che, you are making it sound as if the anger you are disying now is fake,¡± Cheng Yu teased. Suddenly, a sword appeared in Ning Xue¡¯s hand as she sliced at Cheng Yu. ¡°Stop!¡± Noticing that Ning Xue had unsheathed her sword, those senior and junior sisters cried out in rm. Ning Yan shouted out as she charged over. If it was just kicks and punches, she could have turned a blind eye to it but once a weapon was used, the situation would no longer be the same. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Ning Xue injuring Cheng Yu. With her own Golden Core Realm, regardless of how Ning Xue had shed her sword at her, she wouldn¡¯t get injured. So, how could Ning Xue probably injured Cheng Yu? What Ning Yan was worried about was that such actions would infuriate Cheng Yu. What if Cheng Yu was to injure Ning Xue in a moment of anger? However, before Ning Yan was able to arrive before Ning Xue, Ning Xue¡¯s sword had already sliced towards Cheng Yu. Without a choice, Cheng Yu had to let go of the roasted meat. He then used two of his fingers to stop the iing sword of Ning Xue¡¯s. However, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t let her off. With a twist of his finger, the sword was broken into half. ¡°Ah!¡± As for Ning Xue, because her ankle was still being grabbed by Cheng Yu, she immediately lost her bnce before falling towards Cheng Yu. Why would Cheng Yu let go of an opportunity of letting a beauty fall into his bosom? Thus, he hugged the falling Ning Xue. ¡°Heh, you asked for it. Unexpectedly, you are a lot more impressive than small steamed bun. In the future, I will call you big steamed bun!¡± Cheng Yu embraced Ning Xue while pinching her chest. ¡°You¡­shameless!¡± With her chest being attacked, Ning Xue felt ashamed. After a second of quivering, she stood back up and ran away in the other direction. ¡°You¡¯re wee to look for troubles again!¡± Cheng Yu teased. ¡°This¡­Cheng Yu, I¡¯m truly sorry. My Junior Sister is too headstrong and infuriated you. I hope you will not haggle over it with her!¡± Ning Yan didn¡¯t expect the situation would turn to this. This Cheng Yu was too shameless. He had deliberately taken advantage of Ning Xue. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fine. I have never once cared about it!¡± Cheng Yuughed it off. Who would be angry when it came to teasing a beauty? After that, he picked up the meat on the roasting frame, ¡±Do you want some? Let your Junior Sister have some as well. Eating dry rations everyday is very unhealthy.¡± ¡°Thank you for your good intention. However, we are used to eating dry rations! I shall take my leave first,¡± Although she admired Cheng Yu¡¯s formidable strength, she was disappointed about Cheng Yu¡¯s frivolous disposition. The favorable impression and the appreciation she had for him had instantly been obliterated. After a perfunctory speech, she returned. ¡°Senior Sister, are you alright!?¡± When Ning Xue returned back to their camp, all her sisters surrounded her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just that the scoundrel is too infuriating. Furthermore, he¡¯s very vulgar!¡± Ning Xue¡¯splexion was very red as she voiced out her shame. ¡°I already told you beforehand not to irritate him,¡± When Ning Wushuang saw Cheng Yu had also taken advantage of Ning Xue just like how he did to her, there was an obscure anger within her. This scoundrel was still the same! Bullying females everywhere he went. She truly wished to dismantle him into eight pieces. Ning Xue stared at Ning Wushuang¡¯s chest before looking back at her¡¯s. All of a sudden, she recalled Cheng Yu¡¯s words, which caused her face to turn bashful. ¡°Senior Sister, what happened to you? Why has your face turned so red?¡± Ning Wushuang felt Ning Xue¡¯s expression was very weird. Ning Xue used both her hands to touch her face. Sure enough, it was heating up. She finally understood why Cheng Yu was addressing Ning Wushuang as small steamed bun. ¡°What a jerk!¡± Meanwhile, Tian Xue red at Cheng Yu. As for Tian Xing, he was feeling admiration, envy and resentment. He looked at Cheng Yu with his widened eyes. He had never thought that a person could actually take liberties of a woman in this manner. It had truly broadened his horizons. ¡°You are ttering me!¡± Cheng Yu hadpletely ignored Tian Xue¡¯s oppressive re. ¡°You always bully women in this manner?¡± Tian Xue spoke coldly. ¡°Oi! What bully women? It was her who made a move first, I just retaliated ordingly. You saw it first hand. Tian Xing, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Cheng Yu targeted Tian Xing. ¡°Ah¡­? I was roasting meat just now. I saw nothing!¡± With countless experiences, Tian Xing knew how to escape from being targeted. ¡°So unloyal! There will be no share for you tomorrow in terms of roasted meat,¡± Cheng Yu spoke with disdain. ¡°I¡¯m being wronged! Senior Brother, I really saw nothing!¡± Tian Xing voiced out his bitterness. His peaceful days were long gone. Regardless of which side he stood with, he would offend the other. Furthermore, he would suffer from intense attacks and punishment from the other side. ¡°Senior Sister!¡± Noticing that Cheng Yu had started to ignore him, Tian Xing¡¯s gaze turned to Tian Xue. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. All men are not good. If you learn from him, I¡¯m going to cut off that superfluous part of yours!¡± Tian Xue shouted. ¡°¡­¡± Tian Xing withdrew himself as his heart shuddered. Who had he provoked? All of this was not even rted to him. Why were they always faulting him? Furthermore, every part of him was essential. None of it was superfluous. As for Ling Hai¡¯s camp, they were all stunned. Their hearts were filled with envy! They had journeyed with Huaxian Valley disciples for almost a month, but they didn¡¯t even get to touch their hands. What about Cheng Yu? How long had it been and he had already gotten to hug one of them. What kind of disparity was this?! Ling Hai was also astonished so much so that he had even started to suspect if that unformidable person was this Cheng Yu he was seeing. In the Cultivation World, which experts wouldn¡¯t care about their face when they were in front of beauty? But Cheng Yu? His performance just now hadpletely matched a lewd thief. The contrast between when they had met him and now was way too big. He was simply a weirdo in the Cultivation World. However, Cheng Yu was more vigorous than him. He had lingered around Ning Yan for a month, but didn¡¯t even get to touch a hair of hers. ¡°Aish! This is truly so infuriating!¡± Ling Hai sighed grudgingly. Staring at Ning Yan¡¯s prettyplexion and charming figure, Ling Hai suddenly thought that should he also acted like Cheng Yu and y like a hooligan himself? But he was someone reputable. How could he possibly act like that? Cultivation World experts had always paid extra attention to their reputation. When they were out training, they would try their best to make their names known. Simultaneously, they also had to disy a favorable character. So, even if their reputation wasn¡¯t that well-known, at least there weren¡¯t any scandals about them. With a few years of engagement, Ling Hai could be counted as one of the younger elites within the Golden Core Realm. To destroy his reputation just for a Ning Yan was truly not worth it. In such a short moment, Ling Hai had already analyzed countless possibilities within his head. Regardless of the method, he would never act so shamelessly like Cheng Yu. At that very moment, Cheng Yu had be everyone¡¯s discussion topic. But as the culprit, Cheng Yu acted as if nothing had happened. He ate as he wished, and drank as he liked. On the contrary, lots of them admired the unrestrained, natural and calm behavior of Cheng Yu¡¯s. ¡°You all are not to irritate him in the future!¡± Ning Yan ordered all of her junior sisters. ¡°Why? I must get revenge for the way he treated me!¡± Ning Xue was not reconciled with how Cheng Yu had yed her in front of everyone. ¡°When I say no, it means no!¡± Ning Yanmanded. There were lots of females in Huaxian Valley, but everyone of them came from a reputable family. How could they develop an ambiguous rtionship with Cheng Yu. If this were to be spread out, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke of Huaxian Valley? ¡°I don¡¯t care. He even broke my sword. I¡¯m going to ask himpensate me!¡± Ning Xue voiced out her anger. ¡°You¡­¡± However, before Ning Yan had even manage to continue, Ning Xue had already ran over. ¡°Why are you here again? You couldn¡¯t have gotten addicted, right?¡± Noticing that Ning Xue had appeared before him, Cheng Yu was bbergasted. ¡°You scoundrel hooligan. Shameless and vulgar b*****d! You destroyed my sword. I want you to return one to me!¡± Ning Xue shouted Cheng Yu. ¡°It was obviously you who made a move first. Now you want to dishonor my reputation, and defame my heroic image? I had yet to ask you for the damage you had caused to me and you came asking me forpensation?¡± Cheng Yuughed. Chapter 277: In Love with Her? ¡°It was obviously you who made a move first. Now you want to dishonor my reputation, and defame my heroic image? I had yet to ask you for the damage you caused me and you came asking me forpensation?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Shameless! What reputation do you have? Even if there is one, it¡¯s certainly a bad one. Is there a need for me to defame you? But you broke my sword and everyone saw it. You have topensate me,¡± Ning Xue looked at Cheng Yu in disdain. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Cheng Yu did not reply to her question, but changed to another topic. ¡°Huh¡­not hungry!¡± Ning Xue was startled. She was talking aboutpensation but why was he asking her another question? His line of thoughts had changed too fast, right? ¡°Hmm! Here!¡± Cheng Yu hummed before throwing a piece of roasted meat over to Ning Xue. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°¡­¡± ck lines immediately appeared on Ning Xue¡¯s forehead. Didn¡¯t this person understand her? She had clearly stated that she wasn¡¯t hungry. However, when the roasted meat¡¯s aroma assailed her nose, her stomach grumbled. Still, she spoke out firmly, ¡±I said I wasn¡¯t hungry!¡± ¡°Stop being overly sensitive. I didn¡¯t say it¡¯s for you. I¡¯m asking you to pass it over to small steamed bun,¡± Cheng Yu replied. ¡°You¡­hmph! If you want to give it to her, give it to her yourself. I¡¯m not gonna do it for you,¡± Ning Xue blushed. She felt that Cheng Yu was purposely ying tricks on her. ¡°If you aren¡¯t gonna do it, forget it. Since you aren¡¯t going to help me, forget about yourpensation,¡± Cheng Yu replied unconcernedly. ¡°You¡­then if I pass it over to her, will youpensate me for my sword?¡± Ning Xue was furious. This person was too shameless. He was clearly threatening her, yet he made it sound as if he was doing something out of goodwill. ¡°Maybe,¡± Cheng Yu replied nonchntly. ¡°No. You mustpensate me,¡± Ning Xue retorted firmly. ¡°Alright. I will consider it. But you have to deliver it first!¡± Cheng Yu did not raise any objection to her request, and instead stuffed the roasted meat into Ning Xue¡¯s hand. ¡°Hmph! You better keep your promise. Otherwise, I will certainly not let you off!¡± Ning Xue looked at the roasted meat in her hand before walking off. ¡°Senior Brother, why did you give them roasted meat? Don¡¯t tell me you have really taken a fancy to that girl!¡± Tian Xing enquired curiously. ¡°If I don¡¯t give it out, can you finish all of it yourself? Besides, look at Huaxian Valley disciples. Each and everyone of them looked so exquisite and refined. Why would I not befriend them? In the future, if you wish to look for a wife, at least I can be a matchmaker for you,¡± Cheng Yu chuckled. ¡°Ah? I don¡¯t need it. Thank you, Senior Brother, for your goodwill,¡± Sensing Tian Xue¡¯s sharp re, Tian Xing quivered as he replied hastily. ¡°Coward,¡± Cheng Yu replied disappointingly. ¡°Senior Brother, why are you calling that woman small steamed bun? Could it be that¡¯s her childhood name? But why would Senior Brother know her childhood name?¡± At that time when Cheng Yu address Ning Xue as big steamed bun, his voice wasn¡¯t very loud. So, they didn¡¯t manage to hear it. Thus, Tian Xing still had yet to figure out the meaning behind it. Besides, childhood names were something very secretive. Especially fordies, they wouldn¡¯t randomly tell anyone their childhood name unless their rtionship was very close. However, Cheng Yu had dered that the two of them did not even have any rtionship. Wasn¡¯t this a contradiction? Could it be that there was a secretive rtionship between them? ¡°*Cough cough cough!* You are still young, so stop asking about it,¡± Cheng Yu choked when he heard Tian Xing¡¯s words. Following that, he took a nce at Tian Xue¡¯s chest, unsure if her¡¯s were small or big steamed buns. ¡°Acting so mysterious. Just a look and I can tell it isn¡¯t anything good!¡± Tian Xuemented icily. ¡°Heh heh. Women would never understand what men think of,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Senior Sister, didn¡¯t you get him topensate your sword? Why did you bring a roasted meat back? Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s thepensation for your sword?¡± Seeing Ning Xue had brought such a big piece of roasted meat back, Ning Zi inquired curiously. ¡°Hmph! This is for Junior Sister Wushuang,¡± Ning Xue voiced out her resentment. ¡°Wah! Senior Sister Wushuang, you still dare to say that there¡¯s nothing going on between the two of you? See how caring he is for you,¡± Ning Zi cried out. ¡°Junior Sister, what nonsense are you talking about? Senior Sister, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ning Wushuang was taken aback. She couldn¡¯t understand what Cheng Yu was trying to do. ¡°How would I know? Alright, once I pass this to you, I have aplished my mission. I¡¯m going back to get mypensation,¡± Ning Xue replied ill-manneredly as she walked off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Senior Sister Ning Xue?¡± Ning Wushuang held onto the roasted meat as she voiced out her puzzlement. ¡°Who knows? Perhaps, she¡¯s still angry with that scoundrel. Senior Sister, it¡¯s been a long time since I have tasted meat. Let me have some please!¡± Ning Zi stared at the aromatic roasted meat gluttonously. ¡°Look at your salivating mouth. Take it. Share it with all your senior sisters,¡± Ning Wushuang stuffed the roasted meat into Ning Zi¡¯s hand. ¡°Senior Sister, why aren¡¯t you eating? Furthermore, this roasted meat is so fragrant,¡± Ning Zi held onto the meat as she questioned joyfully. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Just share it among yourselves!¡± Ning Wushuang had yet to understand what Cheng Yu was trying to do. She didn¡¯t want to be a topic for gossip again. ¡°Well, I have already delivered your meat. You canpensate my sword now, right?¡± Ning Xue arrived before Cheng Yu as she yelled. ¡°Why are you so loud? I¡¯m not deaf. Of course I willpensate. But I still have a question that I couldn¡¯t understand, so I¡¯m not sure if you can analyze it for me?¡± Cheng Yu used his pinky to dig at his ears as he spoke unconcernedly. ¡°Speak!¡± Ning Xue replied coldly. She had no idea what kind of tricks this scoundrel was ying again. ¡°If a person were toe murdering you for no reason, but was instead killed by you. Do you think you owe him a life? And you should repay him with your life?¡± Cheng Yumented nonchntly. ¡°Of course not¡­you¡­you are trying to renounce your agreement!¡± Ning Xue didn¡¯t even ponder about the question as she gave her reply. However, when she was halfway through the sentence, she realized she was tricked as she immediately stopped her speech. ¡°Haha. Whether I¡¯m being true to my words or not, you know it better. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°I¡­I¡­I didn¡¯t want to kill you. I just wanted you to let go of my leg. This is all a misunderstanding. Thus, you still have topensate me,¡± Ning Xue also started to feel that she was in the wrong, but she only had that sword of hers. Although it was just a supreme-grade treasured artifact, it was still hard toe by for her. Furthermore, it had apanied her for several years. Now that it had been broken, regardless of the reason, she wanted to redeem her loss. ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then all the more I shouldn¡¯tpensate you. First of all, you are the one who made a move first, then only did I grab your leg. Secondly, it was also you who unshealthed the sword first and I can only choose to break your sword for self-defense. Thus, it should be you paying me for my psychological trauma, right? Yet, you came looking for me to ask forpensation. Don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s very unreasonable?¡± ¡°You¡­you¡­I don¡¯t care. Not only have you grabbed my leg, you¡­you have also touched my chest! Regardless, you have topensate me!¡± It was impossible for Ning Xue to beat Cheng Yu in an argument. Without a choice, she could only act shamelessly. ¡°Cough cough cough! That was an ident. You should also know that men love to touch things that are soft. That was an instinctive behavior of mine. It was purely instinct. Therefore, it doesn¡¯t count,¡± Noticing Tian Xue and Tian Xing were staring at him, especially that disdainful expression from Tian Xue, Cheng Yu blushed. ¡°You vulgar hooligan! In any case, it¡¯s your wrong. If you do notpensate me, I will bother you everyday,¡± Hearing how shameless Cheng Yu was, Ning Xue couldn¡¯t help but grew bashful as she threatened. ¡°That¡¯s even better. I love beautiful womening to bother me. In this wilderness, loneliness is the hardest to endure. If youe bother me everyday, I will definitely look forward to it! Originally, I wanted to give you a sword but with that sentence of yours, I immediately changed my mind!¡± Cheng Yu lead back to the tree behind him and spoke shamelessly. ¡°You¡­you¡­good! We shall wait and see!¡± Ning Xue was angered to the point that her face had turned white. Until today, she had never met such a shameless man. It waspletely unscrupulous! When men were in front of a beauty, they would try their best to curry favor to that beauty and maintain their favorable impression. Only Cheng Yu, this weirdo, would show off his vulgarity. He didn¡¯t even bother to conceal any part of it. Truly too infuriating. ¡°Senior Brother, you have so many weapons. Why aren¡¯t you giving one to her? Why would you want to get tangled with her?¡± Such a simple matter, but Cheng Yu chose to make it soplicated. Tian Xing was unable to understand why Cheng Yu would do that. ¡°You don¡¯t know about men¡¯s world. Looking at your behavior, I¡¯m truly grieving andmenting. I truly have no idea how you are going to look for a wife in the future. Oh wait. You seem to have a close friend, called Xiao Laba (Small Trumpet), right?¡± Cheng Yu was suspecting if Tian Xing had any EQ. ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s Xiao Moli!¡± Tian Xing corrected bitterly. ¡°Oh. Right. It¡¯s Xiao Moli. I¡¯m very curious. With your EQ, how did you manage to get together with that Xiao Moli of yours?¡± Cheng Yu questioned. ¡°Heh heh. Senior Brother, I¡¯m actually quite attractive inside the sect,¡± Tian Xingughedcently. ¡°Puchi! Haha! Tian Xue, is this true? Tian Xing can be counted as an attractive male in your sect?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Of course! My Junior Brother is very well-liked by a lot of junior sisters of mine! Not like some hooligans who only know how to bully females,¡± Tian Xue harrumphed coldly. When Tian Xing heard it, his eyes were brimming with excitement. His good days were finally here! This was the first time he had heard his Senior Sister praising him in front of Senior Brother. This was so touching. ¡°Alright!¡± Cheng Yu closed his eyes as he spoke. Meanwhile inside his heart, ¡±This Tianshan Sect is trulycking of talent. Tian Xing can actually be an attractive man there? Those females¡¯ standards in looking for men are truly too low. If I were to go there, wouldn¡¯t my underwear be stripped off?¡± ¡°Oi, don¡¯t tell me you have really taken a fancy towards her?¡± Tian Xue saw how unconcerned Cheng Yu was when they were bad mouthing him, so she was extremely dissatisfied with his reaction. Chapter 278: Duped? ¡°You can also tell? Don¡¯t you feel that she¡¯s very interesting?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Hmph. Not even a bit!¡± Tian Xue¡¯s heart was boiling with fury. He actually teased another woman in front of her, making it seem as if she was worse than the other woman. This point caused Tian Xue to feel truly angry. Cheng Yuughed, but didn¡¯t continue to exin himself. In fact, it was impossible for him to fall in love with Ning Xue. He was just someone who had always liked to tease beauties. In addition, he wanted to let Tian Xue know the real him. He was such a person. The more she hated him, the faster the feelings she had for him would disappear. Not only could this avoid the feelings that were continuing to develop, it could also help her abandon the idea of being with him. ¡°Senior Sister, did you not get yourpensation?¡± Witnessing Tian Xue stomping her feet back, Ning Zi inquired caringly. ¡°That person is too infuriating! He¡¯s unmoved even by force or persuasion! Junior Sister Wushuang, why do you not help me ask for it?¡± Ning Xue looked at Ning Wushuang and said. ¡°Me? How am I going to ask for it?¡± Ning Wushuang was bbergasted. ¡°You see, he even bothered to roast meat for you. It shows that he¡¯s interested in you. If you go, you will certainly be able to get mypensation,¡± Ning Xue hadn¡¯t eaten anything for the night. When she saw the roasted meat in front of her, she quickly took a piece and started eating. ¡°Senior Sister, my rtion with that scoundrel is exactly the same as yours. I¡¯m not going to talk to him!¡± Ning Wushuang spoke. She had already been taken advantage of by Cheng Yu. Naturally, she knew that she wasn¡¯t his opponent. Now that even Ning Xue had also been taken advantage of, she didn¡¯t want to be like Ning Xue, and be embarrassed in front of so many people. ¡°Junior Sister, you are not going to help me? I often treated you so well. Now that Senior Sister is encountering a problem, how can you say such words?!¡± Ning Xue gobbled the meat as she spoke sorrowfully. ¡°This¡­I know Senior Sister always treated me very well. But that scoundrel is too hateful. We basically can¡¯t do anything to him!¡± Ning Wushuang spoke in distress. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Senior Sister believes in you. Once you go to him, he will definitely give you face!¡± Ning Xue finished eating the roasted meat in her hand as she started pulling Ning Wushuang with her. ¡°Senior Sister, can they really win against that guy?¡± Ning Zi looked at the duo as she asked Ning Yan. ¡°Aish! Let them go,¡± Ning Yan also voiced out her helplessness. She had to be med for being too nice to them. Now that there were so many people around, she believed Cheng Yu wouldn¡¯t do anything too excessive. ¡°Yo! Big steamed bun and small steamed bun. Why are both of you here? Is it because the roasted meat I cooked is very nice, so you are here to thank me?¡± Cheng Yu leaned his back on a tree as he smiled towards Ning Xue and Ning Wushuang. ¡°Please show some respect to us!¡± Previously she had not known. But now that she knew the meaning behind steamed bun, Ning Xue would certainly not allow him to address them as that. If others knew what it meant, how was she going to face others in the future? ¡°Sure, big steamed bun!¡± Cheng Yu replied seriously. ¡°You¡­hmph! I¡¯m magnanimous and I¡¯m not going to lower myself to your level!¡± Ning Xue was unable to debate against Cheng Yu, so she didn¡¯t want to bicker with him too much. She gently poked Ning Wushuang. ¡°Then why are the two of you here for?¡± Cheng Yu nced at the duo. ¡°Cheng Yu, you destroyed my Senior Sister¡¯s sword. I hope you canpensate with another one to my Senior Sister!¡± The one who had been addressed as small steamed bun still had yet to understand the meaning behind it. Since she couldn¡¯t understand it, she was not really bothered by it. ¡°On what basis?¡± Cheng Yu sized up the duo. ¡°On the basis of you destroying my Senior Sister¡¯s sword,¡± Ning Wushuang spoke truthfully. ¡°Big steamed bun, is this the savior you brought? Let me tell you, I will not yield under the two of your tyrannical attitudes!¡± Cheng Yu ignored them before closing his eyes. ¡°Oi! Are you gonnapensate me or not? If you aren¡¯t, I will no longer be polite,¡± Ning Wushuang saw how arrogant Cheng Yu was acting, so she got furious. Cheng Yu actually started to snore! ¡°Truly too much! Watch my move!¡± With the two of them being ignored. Ning Xue could no longer hold herself back. Once again, she initiated a move towards Cheng Yu. Just when Ning Xue¡¯s fist was about to hit Cheng Yu¡¯s face, Cheng Yu grabbed her fist. After that, with a push, she was forced back. At this moment, Ning Wushuang¡¯s leg had also kicked towards Cheng Yu¡¯s head and her leg was also grabbed by Cheng Yu. Simrly, she was pushed back. ¡°You relied on your abnormal strength to bully us. What kind of heroic act is this!¡± Ning Xue and Ning Wushuang yelled out in unison. ¡°Then your strength is so weak. Who are you to step on my head?¡± These two women were truly very interesting. It was obviously them who came seeking troubles with him. Why did it be him bullying them? ¡°We did not step on your head! We just wanted you topensate what you had destroyed!¡± Ning Wushuang spoke furiously. ¡°Compensation? Haha! It¡¯s really funny. You lifted up your sword with the intention to kill me, yet youe asking me forpensation after you are unable to do so? From which part of the events do you think it¡¯s right for me topensate you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your wrong because you started roasting meat first! My Senior Sister hade over to dissuade you. Not only did you not listen to her, you also destroyed her weapon. In addition, in the midst of doing so, you even spoiled my Senior Sister¡¯s reputation. How is that not your fault?¡± Ning Wushuang spoke justifyingly. ¡°En. Seems justifiable. However, what does it have to do with you when I¡¯m roasting meat?¡± ¡°We are now in the same group. You roasting meat can possibly attract demonic beasts here, and bring harm to our safety. How does this have nothing to do with us?¡± Ning Wushuang seemed prepared to win the debate. ¡°Fine! But you all had also eaten my roasted meat. We are even,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°You¡­hmph! I knew it. They always said to be beware of suspicious gifts, as they are sure to be filled with ill-intentions. So you were just waiting for this!¡± Ning Wushuang voiced out her fury. She wanted to say that she did not eat any. But all of her other senior and junior sisters had eaten it, including Ning Xue. ¡°Haha! You¡¯re ttering me. I have really given the roasted meat to you guys to enjoy, but you have forced me to say such words!¡± Cheng Yu spokecently. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Senior Sister, see! I knew Senior Brother wasn¡¯t someone who would fall for female charms so easily,¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Tian Xing finally knew why Cheng Yu would give them a portion of their roasted meat as he whispered happily to Tian Xue. Tian Xue also felt a lot better after hearing what Cheng Yu said. At least this person wasn¡¯t as hopeless as she thought him to be. If Cheng Yu were to hear what Tian Xing said, no one knew how he would feel because Cheng Yu had really gifted them the meat out of good will. Basically, he had never thought of such a thing until Ning Wushuang had said those words. ¡°Hmph! As if I would believe your words. Let¡¯s not talk about you destroying my Senior Sister¡¯s sword first. But you had spoiled my Senior Sister¡¯s reputation. Regardless of how we see it, it¡¯s your fault!¡± Ning Wushuang ignored how Ning Xue¡¯s face had reddened as she continously pinched her. ¡°En. This is indeed my fault. Small steamed bun, I have truly underestimated you,¡± Cheng Yu nodded his head. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t expect this small steamed bun to actually be so good in debating. ¡°Very good! Since you have admitted to it, then shouldn¡¯t youpensate my Senior Sister?¡± Ning Wushuang saw Cheng Yu admitting to his mistake, so she interrogated himcently. Ning Xue had also be very happy. Unexpectedly, this Junior Sister of her¡¯s was actually so smart. She could actually make Cheng Yu admit his wrongs! ¡°Naturally. Since I spoiled big steamed bun¡¯s reputation, then I shall marry her tonight!¡± Cheng Yu replied seriously. ¡°WHAT!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s words caused Ning Wushuang and Tian Xue to be bbergasted. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be apensation with a sword? How did it be marriage? Tian Xue¡¯splexion had turned green due to anger as she tightly clenched her teeth. ¡°You hoodlum! What nonsense are you sprouting? Who wants to marry you? I just wanted you topensate me,¡± Ning Xue reacted as she quickly hid her embarrassment. ¡°Since I spoiled your reputation, I can only marry you home. This is thepensation I have for you. If you aren¡¯t willing, then it¡¯s not my problem anymore. It¡¯s you who aren¡¯t willing to ept thispensation,¡± Although Ning Wushuang was good in bickering, Cheng Yu wouldn¡¯t concede to her so easily. Worste to worst, he will at most have another wife. Although the current him did not have such an intention, in the end, he was still a man. Who wouldn¡¯t want an extra beauty beside him? ¡°How can you be so shameless? Want to marry my Senior Sister? Dream on! We only wanted some physicalpensation,¡± Ning Wushuang looked at Cheng Yu with disgust. ¡°Che! Speaking as if you were the one being taken advantage of. In any case, I only have my body. Take it if you want. Or else, forget it,¡± Cheng Yu spoke shamelessly. ¡°Why are you so unreasonable?!¡± Ning Wushuang voiced out her resentment. When she saw the hateful countenance of Cheng Yu¡¯s, she really hoped to go forward and give him a bashing. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t his match. ¡°I¡¯m being very reasonable. It¡¯s you two who are being unreasonable. Marrying her after spoiling her reputation is very justifiable. Since you two aren¡¯t willing, then dream on about getting other stuff.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Suddenly, Ning Xue shouted out. ¡°¡­¡± Instantly, everyone quieted down as they looked at Ning Xue. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Cheng Yu was also shocked. He didn¡¯t mishear it, right?! She¡¯s willing?!?! ¡°I said that I¡¯m willing!¡± Ning Xue subconsciously turned red after being stared at by everyone. However, she still gave Cheng Yu a resolute reply. ¡°Senior Sister, what are you saying? Have you turned mad? How can you marry him?!¡± Ning Wushuang was rmed. ¡°Cough cough! Big steamed bun¡­er, miss Ning Xue, I¡¯m just spouting nonsense just now. Don¡¯t take it for real. Compensate, I willpensate you a good sword,¡± Cheng Yu was stunned. He was just joking and she actually treated it for real. Especially that resolute reply he got from her. Cheng Yu took out five supreme-grade spiritual artifacts and ced it in front of Ning Xue, ¡±Miss Ning Xue, pick any one you like. Take it as mypensation to you.¡± ¡°Supreme-grade spiritual artifact? You are really going to let me pick any one?¡± Ning Xue voiced out her astonishment. On the other hand, Ning Wushuang was also shocked. Five supreme-grade spiritual artifacts were too alluring. ¡°Right right right. Pick any one you like!¡± Cheng Yu nodded. ¡°You said so yourself! I didn¡¯t force it on you,¡± Ning Xue voiced out her excitement. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Cheng Yu saw how quick Ning Xue had changed her expression. He felt that he had been duped! But now that words had already been put forth, it would be unreasonable for him to take it back, right? Chapter 279: Successfully Cheated! ¡°Wa! Five supreme-grade spiritual artifacts!¡± Huaxian Valley disciples were all shocked by Cheng Yu¡¯s generosity. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t they started quarreling? Why would he take out five supreme-grade spiritual artifacts?¡± Cangling sect disciples were also taken aback. ¡°That¡¯s right! Who exactly is this Cheng Yu? Not only is he abnormally strong and possesses a soul artifact, he could still take out so many supreme-grade spiritual artifacts so casually. This is too shocking!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s gonna gift these supreme-grade spiritual artifacts to those two Huaxian Valleydies! I¡¯m so jealous!¡± ¡°Aish! If only I was a woman. Perhaps, I can also get one from him. Supreme-grade spiritual artifact is second after the existence of a soul artifact!¡± Cangling sect¡¯s disciples were ring with envy. How they wished they could charge over to snatch the five supreme-grade spiritual artifacts. ¡°Senior Sister, look! Cheng Yu actually took out five supreme-grade spiritual artifacts! Could Senior Sister Ning Xue have gotten theirpensation?¡± One of Huaxian Valley disciples questioned. ¡°I¡¯m drowning in envy! Senior Sister Ning Xue¡¯s sword was only a supreme-grade treasured artifact and she is beingpensated with a supreme-grade spiritual artifact! Truly admirable!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s because of Senior Sister Wushuang. Seems like Cheng Yu has fallen in love with Senior Sister Wushuang. The moment she went over, he took out supreme-grade spiritual artifacts for them without much hesitation.¡± ¡°Seems like we should also go over to ask Senior Sister Wushuang for help and get Cheng Yu to ¡®upgrade¡¯ our weapon. We don¡¯t need supreme-grade spiritual artifacts, a low-grade spiritual artifact would do.¡± ¡°Right! Since he has five supreme-grade spiritual artifacts, I¡¯m pretty sure he should have a bunch of ordinary spiritual artifacts as well,¡± All the Huaxian Valley disciples were drowning in envy. Ning Yan was also shocked. Supreme-grade spiritual artifacts weren¡¯t something that could be obtained so easily. She herself was only using a low-grade spiritual artifact. At that time, when Wu Ming took out his middle-grade spiritual artifact, it had already caused them to be extremely envious, much less those five supreme-grade spiritual artifact. This Cheng Yu was way too mysterious. Possessing such an abnormal strength, and he also possessed such a substantial amount of treasure. Could he possibly be any of the young sect masters from one of the secluded sects? ¡°Unfortunately, his character is way too frivolous. Otherwise, for Wushuang to be with him could be considered a blessing in disguise,¡± Ning Xue pondered. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to back out, right? Men should always honor their words!¡± Ning Wushuang couldn¡¯t understand why Cheng Yu would possess so many supreme-grade spiritual artifacts, but when she saw how he seemed to be hesitating, she hastily added-on. ¡°Haha! How¡¯s that possible? I already said that I would let her pick. Naturally I will let her pick the one she likes,¡± Cheng Yuughed. However, in his heart, he was scolding himself. ¡°Karma struck too early!¡± ¡°I want this!¡± Ning Xue pointed to a jade-colored sword in excitement. That jade sword flew towards Ning Xue the moment Cheng Yu flicked it out. ¡°Wait! I want that!¡± Cheng Yu was about to store the other four spiritual artifacts away when Ning Wushuang pulled Cheng Yu, pointing at the white-colored Jade Soul sword. ¡°Why should I give it to you? I don¡¯t owe you anything,¡± Cheng Yu replied ill-manneredly. This woman was too shameless. Simply inexplicable! ¡°You dare to say you don¡¯t owe me? Previously at the river side¡­¡± Ning Wushuang cried out in anger. In the past, she could have forgetten about it. But now that there were supreme-grade spiritual artifacts in front of her, the situation was no longer the same. Regardless of how shameless she had to act, she must obtain one. ¡°I will let you touch me back then!¡± Cheng Yu lifted up his chest, walking towards Ning Wushuang. ¡°Shameless. Who wants to touch you! I want that sword. Otherwise, I will marry myself to you!¡± Ning Wushuang threatened. Previously, she also thought that Ning Xue had really nned to marry herself off to Cheng Yu. However, the sudden change in the situation with Ning Xue¡¯s expression caused her to understand what was going on. Since the start, this scoundrel never had the intention to marry Ning Xue at all. After clearing up the questions she had, Ning Wushuang also used the same tactic. ¡°Sure! This is what you said yourself. Just now, I was just joking with her. But for you, I had already coveted you for a long time,¡± Cheng Yuughed. How could he possibly fall to the same tricks after being duped once? As the saying goes,¡±Once bitten, twice shy.¡± ¡°Ah? This¡­¡± Ning Wushuang turned speechless momentarily. ¡°Let¡¯s have our wedding ritual tonight then!¡± Cheng Yu said and was about to pull onto Ning Wushuang¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want!¡± Ning Wushuang flung Cheng Yu¡¯s hand away. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t willing, forget it then,¡± Cheng Yu replied and was about to store away the remaining four spiritual artifacts. ¡°You owe me a spiritual artifact!¡± Noticing Cheng Yu¡¯s actions, Ning Wushuang yelled and was about to pounce over. ¡°Evidence?¡± Cheng Yu blocked Ning Wushuang. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You ought to be clear what I mean.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to be discussed,¡± Cheng Yu held onto the spiritual artifacts. ¡°I want a spiritual artifact!¡± Ning Wushuang hastily bit Cheng Yu¡¯s hand, not allowing him to store the spiritual artifacts away. ¡°Oi! Are you a dog?!¡± Cheng Yu yelled out in pain. He was afraid of hurting her, thus he didn¡¯t circte his Qi. ¡°I want a spiritual artifact!¡± Ning Wushuang bit Cheng Yu¡¯s arm and did not let it go. ¡°Ok ok ok. Let go of me first!¡± Cheng Yu voiced out his helplessness. ¡°Give it to me first!¡± Ning Wushuang still didn¡¯t let go, putting her hand in front of Cheng Yu. ¡°Here! Can you let go now?!¡± Cheng Yu ced the Jade Soul Sword into Ning Wushuang¡¯s hand. ¡°Pei! Pei! Pei! So smelly. How long have you not showered?¡± Obtaining the spiritual artifact, Ning Wushuang let go of his hand, spitting out several mouthfuls of saliva. ¡°Smelly yet you still bite so hard!¡± Cheng Yu rolled his eyes, looking at the bite mark on his hand. There were traces of blood. Thisss was truly vicious. ¡°Hmph! Who asked you not to give it to me?¡± Ning Wushuang hugged the Jade Soul sword, giggling. ¡°Fine fine. Can you two get lost now? I have already been exploited by the two of you. I have truly suffered a loss today,¡± Cheng Yu ced out his hands and gestured his helplessness. ¡°Heh heh! You deserve it!¡± Ning Wushuang and Ning Xueughed as they walked out holding hands. ¡°Senior Brother, you are too generous! Gifting them two supreme-grade spiritual artifacts just like that,¡± Tian Xing walked to Cheng Yu, giving him a thumbs up. Although Tian Xing had charged into the underground pces with Cheng Yu and obtained two soul artifacts as well as some spiritual artifacts, the amount of supreme-grade spiritual artifacts he had was only a few. If Tian Xing needed to gift it to others, he would truly be unwilling to. But seeing how Cheng Yu had just gifted two supreme-grade spiritual artifacts, his heart was filled with envy and admiration. Hearing Tian Xing¡¯s words, Cheng Yu¡¯s face twitched while his heart bled. Yet on the surface, he patted Tian Xing¡¯s shoulder andmented, ¡±One of the skills to pick up girls is to not be so calctive of the losses that happen in the present. When you obtain her, everything she possesses will be yours. Let alone those two spiritual artifacts. This is called nning long-term for major returns. Go and study the demonstration I disyed just now. I believe you will certainly be in joy once you master it.¡± ¡°Pro! Truly a pro! Senior Brother, the admiration I have for you is like a high mountain waterfall, lonsting forever. Truly admirable!¡± Tian Xing bootlicked. ¡°Pow!¡± ¡°Aiya!¡± Tian Xing cried out as Tian Xue pped Tian Xing¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever dare to learn these nonsensical actions from this glib-tongued pervert. Once I return, I am going to tell all of it to Xiao Moli. I want to see if she will ignore you or not!¡± Tian Xue reprimanded. ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t! You misunderstood me. Although I admire Senior Brother¡¯s acute foresight, I don¡¯t actually approve of such frivolous behavior. I have always been faithful towards Xiao Moli!¡± Tian Xing immediately sold Cheng Yu away. ¡°As expected from an unloyal brat. You deserve to be a henpecked male!¡± Cheng Yu widened his eyes. This shameless b*****d, he actually changed sides so quickly. After countless experiences, Tian Xing hade to the conclusion that he would rather offend Cheng Yu than Tian Xue. Offending Tian Xue was like standing at the tip of an active volcano, unsure of when it would erupt. Therefore, during crucial points, Tian Xing would change sides without any hesitation! ¡°Senior Sister, you have really obtained the supreme-grade spiritual artifact?! Let us take a look at it!¡± Seeing Ning Xue and Ning Wushuang returning with victory, Ning Zi looked at them in envy. ¡°Wa! It¡¯s really a supreme-grade spiritual artifact! This is too awesome, I also want one!¡± Ning Xue and Ning Wushuang took out their spiritual artifacts and the others were voicing out their envy. ¡°Senior Sister Wushuang, it turns out that you really have an affair with Cheng Yu! Why bother keeping it a secret from us? How about helping all of us get a spiritual artifact from him? A low-grade one and I will be satisfied,¡± At this moment, Ning Zi ran over to hug Ning Wushuang¡¯s hand and acted coquettishly. ¡°That¡¯s right! Wushuang, you should help all of us get one as well!¡± All her senior and junior sisters surrounded Ning Wushuang. ¡°Er¡­there¡¯s really nothing going on between us. Senior Sister Ning Xue can testify this. I didn¡¯t demand this spiritual artifact, but obtained it through duping him like Senior Sister Ning Xue,¡± Ning Wushuang narrated awkwardly. ¡°Wushuang, what are you talking about? What dupe? He gave it to us willingly,¡± Ning Xue corrected. ¡°Ah? Senior Sister Ning Xue demanded this? What¡¯s going on?¡± Ning Zi asked curiously. The other senior and junior sisters of theirs were also very curious, including Ning Yan. Ning Wushuang narrated the ¡®marriage scam¡¯ Ning Xue hade up with while Ning Xue narrated Ning Wushuang¡¯s wild dog act, causing both of them to turn red with embarrassment. All of their senior and junior sisters were shocked. This works as well? This is truly too inconceivable. ¡°Senior Sister, you were like this and he agreed to give both of you a supreme-grade spiritual artifact?¡± Everyone was shocked. This supreme-grade spiritual artifact came at such a cheap price? Wasn¡¯t this the same as gifting it? Should they go and try out the tactics themselves? ¡°Heh heh, who cares. In any case, I have gotten what I wanted,¡± Ning Wushuang hugged the Jade Soul Sword, voicing out her satisfaction. ¡°Senior Sister, this is a supreme-grade spiritual artifact. Regardless of how wealthy he is, it¡¯s impossible for him to have reached the degree of him gifting supreme-grade spiritual artifacts so casually! Could this Cheng Yu had truly fallen for you both?¡± Ning Zi felt that all of this was too inconceivable. Thus, she spected. ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Ning Zi¡¯s words, Ning Wushuang and Ning Xue were both taken aback. They also felt that obtaining two supreme-grade spiritual artifacts so easily was simply too inconceivable. Could he really have fallen in love with both of them? Both of them looked over at Cheng Yu. Just as they did, he was waving his hand towards them. When their nces met with his smile, their faces immediately turned red. ¡°Two Senior Sisters, I think that it¡¯s either Cheng Yu has fallen in love with you two or that both of you have fallen in love with him. Look at how bashful both of you have be!¡± One of the female disciples looked at the duo and teased them. ¡°Littless, what are you saying?! See how I¡¯m going to tear your mouth open!¡± Ning Xue and Ning Wushuang turned embarrassed. Chapter 280: Depart! Under Cheng Yu¡¯s leadership, he allowed everyone to use a flying sword to continue their journey. Seven dayster, all of them had finally managed to exit the illusion forest. ¡°Is this the core region of Death Forest? So magnificent!¡± A fewdies surveyed their surroundings and cried out in surprise. Actually, there was not much of a difference between the illusion forest and the core region. What caused the masses to be bewildered was that the environment at the core region was not what they imagined it to be. Therefore, even if none of them had been here before, they were still able to tell that they had managed to exit from the illusion forest and entered into the core area. The trees before them were so tall to the point of prating the skies, and the vegetation was exuberant with flowers as well as crystal clear rivers. This was simply like a picturesquendscape. What made them even more surprised was that they were actually able to hear crickets around them. This was simply too inconceivable. It wasmonly known that ces that demonic beasts existed in wouldn¡¯t give birth to any ordinary living beings. However, in this ce that was filled with danger, they had actually heard crickets. How could they not be surprised? ¡°This is simply and of idyllic beauty. Unbelievable! All along, the unfathomable Death Forest actually had such a magnificentndscape!¡± Ning Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. At the side of the crystal clear river, a few deer had lowered their heads and were drinking water. As for the grasnd, a few rabbits were hopping around. It was truly a hard toe by such tranquility and harmony. ¡°Usually, the more tranquil the ce is, the more dangerous it is,¡± Although Cheng Yu had also been shocked by thendscape before him, he didn¡¯t believe that this ce would actually be as safe as it seemed. Although everything seemed very perfect, Cheng Yu was still able to sense something weird was going on. The illusion forest could be said to have joined itself with the core region. However, both areas had a totally different situation. Within the illusion forest, the vegetation was very little. Other than dangerous demonic beasts, there was basically nothing else there. But after crossing the line that segregated both the areas, it was as if the illusion forest was a hell while the core region was a heaven. The disparity was simply toorge! Therefore, looking at everything before him, Cheng Yu¡¯s expression turned grave. In such a situation, it caused him to feel that everywhere was filled with danger. ¡°I heard that Nascent Soul cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the core region of Death Forest? Do you know why?¡± Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t understand why Nascent Soul cultivators couldn¡¯t enter the core region. He couldn¡¯t feel any cultivation restriction ced around here. Could it be because his cultivation was too low? ¡°I don¡¯t understand as well. My teacher never told me the reason before!¡± Ning Yan was also very curious about the reason, but the elders seemed to be very reluctant in telling them the secret. ¡°What about you people?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Ling Hai and the others. ¡°We aren¡¯t sure either. Regarding this issue, it seems like all the sects aren¡¯t willing to tell the public the reason for that. It was as if they hade to an agreement!¡± Ling Haimented. ¡°Everyone be careful once you enter. Try your best not to touch any seemingly ordinary objects. Don¡¯t be confused by the looks. Perhaps, the danger lies behind what can¡¯t be seen before you!¡± Cheng Yu warned everyone. He then took the initiative to walk into the picturesquendscape. Seeing how Cheng Yu acted, a majority of them felt that he was just being too superstitious. They felt that Cheng Yu was just too cautious, so much so that he seemed to be making a big fuss over a small issue. Tian Xue felt injustice for Cheng Yu when she saw their expressions. She felt that these people didn¡¯t know how to appreciate his kindness. If it wasn¡¯t for Cheng Yu, would it be so easy for them to reach this ce? Besides, Cheng Yu was being considerate towards them and they actually showed their contempt instead. She truly wished that karma would strike them hard. Naturally, Cheng Yu also saw their expressions. However, he never paid any heed to such things. If they believed him, they would listen. If they didn¡¯t, so be it. In any case, the life is theirs. If they wish to seek death, he would never stop them. The moment he stepped into the core region, Cheng Yu utilized the four keys to sense his surroundings. Now that Cheng Yu had gathered all four shrine protector keys, his perception ability had grown wider. This caused Cheng Yu to feel very ted. At least, the search had be a lot easier. But the core region was actually bigger than any of the regions that Cheng Yu had been to. Thus, the search wasn¡¯t that easy after all, ¡°Brother Cheng Yu, now that we have entered the core region of Death Forest, I wish to bring my sisters along to search for our fellow sect sisters. We no longer wish to trouble you. I hope you can consent!¡± Having journeyed for a day without any danger, Ning Yan voiced out her opinion when they were setting up their camp. For the past few days, Huaxian Valley disciples had gotten closer to Cheng Yu and his gang. Especially so when it was during the night, whenever they set up their camp, they would gather around Cheng Yu. Such a setting caused Cangling Sect disciples to drown in envy. Hearing Ning Yan¡¯s words, Cheng Yu was not at the least surprised by it. As for Tian Xue, she couldn¡¯t wait for it to happen. She felt that they should have left long ago. Now that she had mentioned it out of her own initiative, this was simply what she was waiting for. However, those junior sisters of Ning Yan were astonished. For this recent period of time, they had gotten along quite well with Cheng Yu. Not only would they not need to worry for danger, every night, there would be delicious roasted meat for them to eat. The past few days were simply their most rxing and leisure-filled days since they had entered into Death Forest. It was no longer a training to them, but more like an excursion. Hearing that they were about to be seperated from Cheng Yu, all of them were unwilling. It was especially so for Ning Wushuang and Ning Xue. Ever since they had been taken advantage of by Cheng Yu, they started to annoy Cheng Yu everyday, under their sisters¡¯ instigation. In the end, Cheng Yu could no longer tolerate anymore of their annoyances, so he took out the artifacts to do an exchange with their sect sisters. Under their pestering, Cheng Yu had to take out a few supreme-grade spiritual artifacts for Ning Yan and allowed her to choose. This caused the impression of Cheng Yu to rise in their hearts. Although Cheng Yu enjoyed such actions, such actions had actually caused Cangling sect¡¯s disciples to fume in anger. Why couldn¡¯t they be born as women?! As for Tian Xue, she was easily irritated for those days, scolding Cheng Yu as a gigolo everyday. After these interactions, the impression of Cheng Yu had changed tremendously for Ning Wushuang and Ning Xue. They felt that although this man kept on addressing them as big steamed bun and small steamed bun, other than showing those perverted expression and asionally taking advantage of them, Cheng Yu would never do much to them. In contrast, it could be said that he was actually amodating to them. This caused them to develop the feel of being doted upon, and causing a drastic change in their hearts. However, just when the duo were looking forward to their uing days, Ning Yan had actually proposed to separate from Cheng Yu! At the bottom of their hearts, they were very unwilling to do so. ¡°Sure! However, be careful yourself. Furthermore, try your best not to take out those spiritual artifacts I have given you people, so as to avoid others finding trouble with you,¡± With regards to Ning Yan proposition to go their own way, this was exactly what he had been waiting for. ording to Cheng Yu¡¯s calction, he should have already exceeded his three month deadline. He needed to put in all his effort to search for the Heavenly God Pce as well as that nuisance, Death Pce, before returning home. However, with Huaxian Valley and Cangling Sect people around, he had no choice but to dy the matters. It would be impolite of him to chase them away. Now that she had proposed it, how could Cheng Yu not be willing? ¡°Thank you for your friendly reminder. With regards to the favor you have given to us, I will definitely report it to the sect, and convey the thanks we have for you,¡± Ning Yan spoke gratiously. Her impression of Cheng Yu had also changed tremendously. Although he would asionally tease others, at the very least he was very generous and paid huge importance toradery. But the current her was representing her sect. All her actions had to benefit the sect in some way. Following Cheng Yu was indeed very rxing andfortable. But she had also epted her teacher¡¯s mission. She needed to obtain the uing treasure. If she were to be with Cheng Yu, if they were to really discover any treasure, she would never be able to obtain any benefits. Although Cheng Yu was generous, when facing an alluring treasure, she believed that no one would not be aroused by it and would be willing to gift it to others. Therefore, for the treasure, they needed to be separate and search for it themselves. Of course, searching for their own sect sisters was also one of their objectives. After all, their big martial sister as well as second martial sister had also brought two other groups in. If they were to converge, it couldn¡¯t be any better. The reason why Ning Yan didn¡¯t propose this the moment they entered the core region was because she wanted to understand the situation inside the region first. If it was too dangerous, she would never propose the parting of their own ways. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t be so quickly. But after a day of observation and understanding, she realized there wasn¡¯t much danger here. She felt that she had the ability to lead the group to search for treasure in this region. Cheng Yu did not have anyplex thoughts like Ning Yan. His objective was very simple. ¡°If you wish to follow me, I can ensure your safety. Once you leave, I will never interfere.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Have a safe trip then, Beauty Ning Yan!¡± Cheng Yuughed. For her to report it to the sect also signified that she was sending a signal, a friendly signal. To Cheng Yu, this was actually good. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t be enemies. Ning Yan was also very helpless. Previously, she was also very angry with how Cheng Yu had addressed her. However, it was useless correcting him as no matter how many times she corrected him, Cheng Yu would still address her that manner. When they were roasting the meat together, none of them spoke. Everyone was silent. Previously, the noisiest time would be when they were roasting meat with Cheng Yu. However today, none of them had the mood to speak. Noticing the situation, Ning Yan was also very helpless. But what other choice did she have? For the sect¡¯s benefits, they had to leave. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you people today? Could the meat that I roasted today not be to your liking?¡± Sensing how none of them had the intention to speak, Cheng Yu sprinkled the seasoning onto the meat as he spoke. ¡°Are you very happy?¡± Seeing how Cheng Yu seemed to not be affected by their uing departure, Ning Wushuang was very unhappy. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be happy?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°You are heartless!¡± Ning Xue spoke. ¡°For you to have said such a sentence, it shows that you are even more heartless. Whatever you ate everyday was mine and you still needed me to safeguard you. Furthermore, all of you got a spiritual artifact from me. You tell me, where is your conscience?¡± Cheng Yu replied ill-manneredly. ¡°You¡­I¡­you¡¯re a man. How can you be so calctive?!¡± Ning Xue¡¯s face reddened. ¡°Wrong! I am a handsome, confident and domineering man. It is because I¡¯m such a man that I have never said anything about it. This is something you have pointed out yourself.¡± ¡°¡­Shameless,¡± Ning Xue rolled her eyes. ¡°Here here here. Everyone have your dinner! In the future, you will no longer be able to enjoy such a moment,¡± Cheng Yu ignored her and divided the roasted meat to everyone else. ¡°Senior Sister, are we really parting ways? Isn¡¯t following him good? If we part ways ande across any demonic beasts, we will be in big trouble,¡± Finishing her dinner, while returning to their tents, Ning Xue asked Ning Yan. Chapter 281: Decision! ¡°Senior Sister, are we really going part ways with them? Isn¡¯t following him good? If we journey on our own, what if wee across those demonic beasts?¡± After dinner, when they returned to their own camp, Ning Xue questioned Ning Yan¡¯s choice. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have our own mission to do. Now that we have arrived at the core of Death Forest, we need to leave in order to search for Death Shrine!¡± Ning Yan confirmed. ¡°But we can still follow that guy! Aren¡¯t they also searching for Death Shrine? Furthermore, with him around, our safety wouldn¡¯t be much of a concern,¡± Ning Wushuang voiced out her opinion. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Their objective has coincided with ours. But if we have truly discovered Death Shrine, do you think they will split a portion of it with us?¡± Ning Yan spoke. ¡°This¡­¡± Both of them hesitated. Cheng Yu seemed to be extremely magnanimous, but everyone had obviouslye with the same objective in mind. Besides, there were actually three different factions in their current group. If they were to discover the treasury, it was very obvious that the treasures had to be split into three different portions. Most importantly, Cheng Yu¡¯s side had the lowest amount of people and would be obtaining the most of the best treasures around. In addition, if Death Shrine was to be filled with arge amount of treasure, Huaxian Valley and Cangling Sect would most likely be receiving a bare minimum. After thinking it through, Ning Xue and Ning Wushuang knew that parting ways was a must. ¡°But Senior Sister, if we are to part ways, what if they discover the treasury before us? Wouldn¡¯t we not be able to receive even a portion of it then?¡± Ning Wushuang still harbored some feelings of unwillingness. ¡°You think there¡¯s only our group within Death Forest? Because that strange forest has be normal, I believe lots of other groups have also made it here. Who dares to be so sure that they would definitely locate the treasures? All in all, it boils down to luck,¡± Ning Yan¡¯s thoughts were a lot more focused than the other two. ¡°But if we were to part ways, wouldn¡¯t it be more dangerous for us since we have so few people?¡± Ning Wushuang questioned. ¡°That¡¯s why we have to search for big and second senior sisters to converge with them. This way our opportunities will increase,¡± Ning Yan exined. ¡°Converge? Senior Sister, the core area is so big. How are we going to search for them? Besides, we can¡¯t be sure that they made it to the core area as well. Isn¡¯t this the same as searching for a needle in a haystack?¡± Ning Wushuang wasn¡¯t confident in the separation idea. ¡°Who says they aren¡¯t in the core area?¡± Ning Yan smiled. ¡°Senior Sister? Howe you know that they entered the core area? Could it be that you are in contact with them? How is that possible?¡± Ning Xue was shocked. ¡°Although I can¡¯t contact them, I can sense their location. Therefore, this is also one of the reasons why we must part ways!¡± Ning Yan expression turned serious. ¡°Senior Sister, is this true? How did you do that?¡± Both of them were surprised. They had never knew that Ning Yan possessed such an ability. ¡°Take a look! This is the sensory pearl our teacher gave me. Both your big and second senior sisters have also received one. A portion of our spiritual soul is stored inside these pearls. By relying on it, the three of us can sense each other¡¯s positions. Thus, we are able to locate each other,¡± Ning Yan took out a white pearl that had three different colored fments. ¡°Sensory pearl? Why haven¡¯t I heard from teacher before?¡± Ning Xue had never once thought that there was such a mysterious pearl. ¡°Wait until you are to lead a group of people on an important mission, then teacher will give one to you!¡± Ning Yan kept the pearl away as she spoke. ¡°So it¡¯s like that!¡± Both of them seemed to have understood everything. ¡°Alright. Actually, I know what both of you are thinking. If fate allows it, you will surely meet him again,¡± Ning Yanmented. ¡°Senior Sister, what are you talking about? I¡¯m just worried about our safety!¡± Ning Xue took a quick nce at Ning Wushuang as her face subconsciously turned red. ¡°Alright. I will not speak much about this. Go rest! We will leave tomorrow morning!¡± Ning Yan smiled. ¡°Senior Sister, you can¡¯t bear to part ways with that scoundrel?¡± Leaving Ning Yan¡¯s resting area, Ning Wushuang asked Ning Xue. ¡°Who says so!? I¡¯m just worried about our Junior Sister¡¯s safety. I think you are the one who can¡¯t bear to! Otherwise, why are you so unwilling when Senior Sister mentioned about parting ways?¡± Ning Xue blushed once again. ¡°I¡¯m not! Simr to you, I¡¯m just worried about our junior sisters¡¯ safety. Alright. It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go and rest,¡± Ning Wushuang spoke perfunctorily before running away. ¡°Hmph! I knew you harbored some secret motives!¡± Looking at how Ning Wushuang ran away gloomily, Ning Xue muttered. ¡°Huh? It¡¯s sote, why is that scoundrel sitting over there?¡± Ning Xue was about to search for a ce to rest when she saw Cheng Yu sitting beside theke. ¡°Oi! It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? Why are you acting suspiciously?¡± Ning Xue walked over to Cheng Yu and asked. ¡°You as well. It¡¯s sote, so why aren¡¯t you sleeping? Are you stealing stuff?¡± Cheng Yu did not turn around and continued staring at the moon. Now that the three month deadline had passed, Cheng Yu still had no idea how long it would take for him before he would return home. His heart was vexed. Thus, he sat there, looking at the moonlight, and reminiscing about his home. Looking at the bright moonlight, it reminded him of his date with Yang Ruoxue. With no idea of what those women were doing, he wondered if they had thought of him. They couldn¡¯t have forgetten about him, right?! He truly wished to just return home. Although he had made a great harvest this trip, because of strength, for himself, for his women, for his rtives and future, he needed to endure for another period of time. He needed to locate the Heavenly God Pce. Furthermore, he felt that these few pces seemed to be connected to him. Especially after he experienced the Arts of Derivation from All Living Things in the Obsessed Pce. Now that he arrived at thest step, he must understand what kind of secrets were being concealed within these pces. ¡°You are the one stealing stuff!¡± Ning Xue replied ill-manneredly. She then sat beside Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t speak as he continued to stare at the moon. Ning Xue saw that Cheng Yu did not have the intention to continue talking, so she raised her head to stare at him. She saw his perfect outline. Within his expression, there were hints of distress and desire, causing Ning Xue¡¯s heart to tremble. ¡°You miss home?¡± Ning Xue enquired softly. ¡°A little! So many months have passed and this is the first!¡± Cheng Yu nodded. Thousands of years ago, he had always been alone. Who would have expect that the supposedly dead Cheng Yu would appear in this world. Furthermore, there were still his rtives, friends and family who cared for him. ¡°Can you tell me where your home is?¡± Although she knew that the many months Cheng Yu spoke of was utter b******t, she was still able to sense the distress within him. ¡°Very very far away!¡± Home? Even he had no idea which home he was missing. That weak mother that he had been dependent on during his immortal times? Or was it this strange and noble family? But regardless of which, both of them were very far away from him. However, he was still able to reach thetter, but as for the former, he would no longer be able to return. ¡°Then will you return home after leaving this ce?¡± All along, the Cheng Yu Ning Xue saw was an optimistic, shameless and glib-tongued scoundrel. She never expected that he was someone so sentimental. ¡°Of course. I still have a group of wives waiting for me to go back!¡± Suddenly, Cheng Yu¡¯s aura changed. He turned his face to Ning Xue and smiled. ¡°You¡­this¡­¡± Ning Xue was not able to keep up with the change in Cheng Yu. It was too quick, as if he was someone with a split personality. Ning Xue shook her head, looking at the mischievous smile from Cheng Yu. She convinced herself that the person she saw just now wasn¡¯t Cheng Yu. Definitely an illusion. ¡°Alright, big steamed bun. It¡¯ste. Rest early! I hope that you are all able to make it out alive. I hope to see you again!¡± Cheng Yu smiled before standing up. ¡°Oi! Then after I leave, how am I going to look for you in the future?¡± Ning Xue looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s back, gushing out the words forcefully. ¡°If fate allows it, we will meet again. Or else, we might not meet again!¡± Cheng Yu waved his hand, disappearing under the moonlight. ¡°Hmph! This scoundrel, acting so mysterious. I will definitely locate you!¡± Ning Xue clenched her fist, and affirmed for herself. The next day, all of them gathered together. However, Huaxian Valley fairies all held an ugly expression, causing the men in Cangling Sect to feel puzzled. ¡°Brother Cheng Yu, thank you for the care you have shown us these past few days. If a chance arises, I will certainly report the grace you have given us to our sect. Senior Brother Ling Hai, we are parting ways. I hope to see you again. Everyone, take care!¡± Ning Yan expressed her gratitude to Cheng Yu once again. After that, she sped her fist to the astonished Ling Hai before leading all her junior sisters away. ¡°You all be careful yourself. Take care!¡± Cheng Yu sped his fist as well. ¡°Brother Cheng Yu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ling Hai saw the sudden changes in the situation, he was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t the journey very peaceful? Why were they suddenly parting ways? ¡°Oh. Since they arrived at the core area, they wanted to search for their sect members as well. So, they chose to part ways. I wonder what ns Brother Ling Hai has?¡± Cheng Yu exined. At the same time, he also asked Ling Hai, but the meaning in Cheng Yu¡¯s words were very obvious. Now that they had arrived at the core area, he hadpleted the promise he made to the two groups. Furthermore, now that Huaxian Valley¡¯s people had left, it should be their turn. ¡°Er¡­this¡­¡± How could Ling Hai not understand what Cheng Yu meant? It¡¯s just that the departure was too sudden. He didn¡¯t have any time to make any preparations or consideration. With only a dozen disciples around, it was hard for him to guarantee everyone¡¯s safety. He knew that several of his sect members had entered Death Forest, but who knows how many of them had actually made it to the core area? Besides, even if they had made it here, he had no way to locate them! Ling Hai looked at the direction Ning Yan had left in. Searching for her sect members was definitely a misconception. The core area was so big. Who knew where they would be? But she also had around ten people? Where did she get the courage from to journey separately? Could it be that she had gotten news of her sect members? Ling Hai¡¯s expression was changing unceasingly. It was very obvious that he was considering what choice he should make at this very moment. However, regardless of which choice he made, Cheng Yu would certainly not allow them to continue following him. He was very sure that the reason why they could follow him was because Cheng Yu had given face to those Huaxian Valleydies. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, we should also part ways here! I¡¯m very grateful for your grace during this period of time. I hope to see you again!¡± Ultimately, Ling Hai decided to leave. So, he sped his fist towards Cheng Yu. Chapter 282: Cultivating For Who? ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, we shall also part ways here! Thanks for the grace you have shown us. I hope to see you again!¡± Ultimately, Ling Hai decided to part ways and sped his fist. ¡°Alright! Then I won¡¯t force you to stay. I hope to see you again someday!¡± Cheng Yu had been waiting for this answer as he sped his fist in reply. ¡°See ya!¡± Ling Hai brought his group of people and left in the direction Ning Yan had gone. Cheng Yu looked at their leaving silhouette as he started to worry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Worried about your fling?¡± Tian Xue saw Cheng Yu¡¯s expression as she mocked. These few days, Cheng Yu kept on flirting with those Huaxian Valley females, especially Ning Wushuang and Ning Xue. They were practically together for the whole period of time. This caused Tian Xue to feel extremely resentful. ¡°You are so sharp!¡± Cheng Yu were somewhat concerned about them. After all, all of them were holding spiritual-grade artifacts. Besides, Ling Hai and his people had seen it very clearly. To say they were not tempted, it would be a lie. Now that everyone had parted ways, it was hard to tell if he would attack them out of his own interest. ¡°Then you can always go and invite them back! Hmph!¡± ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s move on. Aren¡¯t you anxious to search for god¡¯s water? The earlier we find it, the sooner you can return!¡± Cheng Yu no longer showed concern for this matter. Whether they were to make it out alive, it would depend on their fate. Besides, with spiritual artifacts with them, their strength wouldn¡¯t be that weak. Perhaps, they might even cooperate again. In any case, it was no longer his problem. ¡°You want to chase us away as well?¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Tian Xue felt that Cheng Yu also wanted to chase them away. ¡°In the future, if I wish to open up a business to sell vinegar, I will definitely look for you!¡± Cheng Yu nced at Tian Xue before walking in the other direction. TL Note ¨C Vinegar and Jealousy have the same characters in Chinese and are often used interchangeably foredic effect. ¡°Really? Why?¡± Tian Xue couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind his words and misunderstood it as something good. Thus, she chased after him, questioning Cheng Yu¡¯s decision. ¡°Because the vinegar inside you will never be sold out. Simply getting a huge profit from just a small investment. You tell me, if I don¡¯t look for you, then who can I look for?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°You¡­stop indulging yourself in your own fantasy. I¡¯m just not used to seeing people flirting with others so openly. What do you treat us women as? Whenever you see one, must you flirt with them?¡± Tian Xue finally understood what Cheng Yu meant as she quickly retorted. ¡°You aren¡¯t my wife. Why do you care so much?¡± Cheng Yu muttered. ¡°Hmph! Luckily, I am not your wife. Otherwise, I would certainly cut of that part of yours that shouldn¡¯t be there,¡± Tian Xue harrumphed. ¡°I¡¯m also d that you aren¡¯t. At least I still have that part of mine intact, unlike you. Not possessing what you are supposed to have,¡± Cheng Yu looked at Tian Xue¡¯s chest as he spoke. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°You¡­where are you looking? You horny pervert. Who says I don¡¯t have it?!¡± Seeing Cheng Yu¡¯s nce, Tian Xue immediately understood what Cheng Yu meant as she replied bashfully. ¡°Whoever replies shows that they don¡¯t have it!¡± Cheng Yu immediately ran away after he spoke the sentence. ¡°Cheng Yu, you scoundrel! Stay right there!¡± Tian Xue chased. ¡°Haiz! I¡¯m truly puzzled, why do they always quarrel whenever they speak to each other?¡± Tian Xing stood behind them, shaking his head and disyed a baffled expression. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Senior Brother Yun Zhong, why has Death Forest be like this? In the past, wasn¡¯t it filled with dangers? Why has it became so easy to traverse?¡± Inside the strange forest, a group made up of Golden Core middle andte stages appeared there. Among them, a Golden Core middle stage man voiced out the strangeness happening before them. As a Golden Core expert, all of them had been to Death Forest before. Naturally, they knew that Death Forest was a ce that was filled with danger, making it suitable to use to improve one¡¯s strength, but not for searching for treasure. Because, inside Death Forest, the likelihood of finding treasures would be only the rumored Death Shrine. However, to locate Death Shrine was nigh a delusion for Foundation Establishment Cultivators, or even ordinary Golden Core Cultivators. Meanwhile, Nascent Soul cultivators were not able to enter the core area. So, it was impossible to locate Death Shrine. More importantly, no one had truly seen the rumored Death Shrine before. That had always been a folk tale and whether it existed, no one knew. Therefore, no Golden Core cultivators were willing to risk it all to charge in. However, now that the few of them arrived at Death Forest¡¯s first stage Death Swamp, they could just fly past it without any hindrance. In addition, during the night they arrived at Death Bone Tomb, not even one white bone army could be seen. When they arrived at Death Fantasy Ocean, one of them had identally flown up to the sky. Unexpectedly, they realized that the illusion formation was no longer there and they were allowed to reach the strange forest without any obstacle. ¡°That¡¯s right! Senior Brother, look at this ce. It seems like all the previous traps we experienced before were all fake!¡± Another Golden Corete stage expert shed his sword towards one of the demonic beasts in front of them. He had actually managed to injure it, causing him to be extremely surprised. ¡°When such a strange phenomenon happens, it symbolizes that an unusual treasure has appeared. Seems like a treasure appeared in this Death Forest,¡± Witnessing all the events that were happening before them, Yun Zhong was also very surprised. After much pondering, this was the conclusion he came to. ¡°Senior Brother Yun Zhong! You mean¡­the rumored Death Shrine is about to appear?!¡± One of them voiced out his surprise. ¡°That is hard to say. Who knows if there really is a Death Shrine? As for the treasure, it is definitely true. Kill these beasts and let¡¯s increase our speed! It¡¯s a hard toe by chance that we managed to reach the core area this easily. Perhaps, we might discover an ancient treasure,¡± Yun Zhong pointed to the beast horde and said. ¡°Senior Brother, do you think that brat called Cheng Yu is as powerful as sect master said he is? A Golden Core initial stage fighting against a dozen Golden Core cultivators alone. Wasn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated?¡± Another man called Yun Qian was unconvinced by the news the sect master had told them. That¡¯s right. This group of people was recalled by Kunlun¡¯s Elders as they were a group of Golden Core disciples. This time, their mission was to search for their sect¡¯s cultivators and protect them, and preventing them from being killed off by Cheng Yu. ¡°Regardless of it being true or not, everyone should be extra cautious. Even if he is not as formidable as he is rumored to be, he was still at the very least able to stand against a dozen Golden Core cultivators alone. It¡¯s not like we have not met such a genius before. We only need to search for our sect disciples, and protect them. That¡¯s all,¡± Yun Zhongmented nonchntly. ¡°Senior Brother, we heard that the brat also had a formidable soul artifact. Perhaps, when we bump into him, we might even be able to eliminate him,¡± Another oneughed. ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s speed up our journey! If we are toe across the unusual treasure I spoke of, we need not take such a risk against him,¡± Yun Zhongmented. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Without the others, Cheng Yu, Tian Xue and Tian Xing entered the Mountain River Diagram and used the Jewel Cauldron to travel around again. Although the speed was very fast, the area they were at was toorge. There was no harvest at all. During dinner, the trio came out from the Mountain River Diagram with the intention to roast meat. In fact, the trio actually did not need toe out, but they wanted toe out from the diagram to take a breather. After all, the outside world was a lot more genuine. Furthermore, Cheng Yu needed toe out to survey their surroundings as well as to formte their flying path. ¡°Senior Brother, the core area of Death Forest is so huge. How are we going to search for Death Shrine?¡± While barbecuing, Tian Xing questioned. ¡°We might not necessarily be able to locate Death Shrine, but I¡¯m sure I can locate the ce I¡¯m searching for. It¡¯s just a matter of time only,¡± Cheng Yu replied nonchntly. When it came to this problem, it was also a headache for him. He had promised them that he would help the duo search for Death Shrine. But Death Shrine had only been a rumor. The possibility of locating it was even lower than finding a needle within thisrge forest. Just searching for his Heavenly God Pce would already take a huge amount of time. Factoring in Death Shrine, Cheng Yu did not dare to imagine the time needed. ¡°Senior Brother, do you think this area will have the pce you are searching for?¡± Tian Xingmented. All along, he thought that the reason why Cheng Yu hade here was to apany them to search for Death Shrine. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yu was also searching for the pce. ¡°Right. That¡¯s why I¡¯m pressed for time. Perhaps, I can¡¯t apany you until the end. A month. In a month¡¯s time, if we are still unable to locate Death Shrine, I will need to leave,¡± Cheng Yu spoke. A month. This was the longest extension he could give himself. It was impossible for him to continue helping them search for a god knows whether it existed Death Shrine. ¡°What?! A month? It¡¯s too short! The pce you are searching for might have already used up that period. You clearly aren¡¯t willing to help us!¡± Tian Xue felt that the timeline was way too short. She was unwilling to ept it. ¡°Then I have no choice as well. In a month¡¯s time, I have to return. There are still a lot of matters waiting for me in the Secr World. I can¡¯t possibly stay here for a long period of time.¡± ¡°You are a cultivator. Why must you be gued with what¡¯s happening in the Secr World?¡± Tian Xue roared. ¡°Some things you don¡¯t know. If I¡¯m just cultivating for myself, I would rather not cultivate and be an ordinary person in the Secr World. The reason why I want to continue raising my strength is all for the sake of my loved ones. If because of strength I need to abandon my loved ones, I would rather not pursue it,¡± Cheng Yu spoke seriously. The words Cheng Yu spoke of was not only for them, but also for himself. He wanted to remind himself not to forget his original intention. Tian Xue and Tian Xing were both startled by Cheng Yu¡¯s words. They never expected the reason why Cheng Yu started cultivating was because of these reasons. Wasn¡¯t cultivating supposed to reach the unreachable realm, be revered by others, breaking the heaven¡¯s will? But unexpectedly, he was actually doing it for his loved ones. ¡°This¡­I also came searching for Death Shrine for the sake of my mother,¡± Tian Xue suddenly spoke. It was as if she wanted to sympathize with Cheng Yu¡¯s reasoning. ¡°Therefore, I won¡¯t obstruct you two searching for Death Shrine. However, we both have our own aims. You have the people you care for as do I. I do truly hope that we can locate Death Shrine, but it is impossible for me sacrifice my time just for the sake of your loved one,¡± Cheng Yumented. Chapter 283: Meeting the Mysterious Black Gown Man Again ¡°Therefore, I won¡¯t stop you two if you want to go ahead and search for Death Shrine,¡± Cheng Yu replied nonchntly. ¡°¡­¡± Tian Xue and Tian Xing turned silent. What Cheng Yu said was right. They all had their own goals, own loved ones and people who waited for them to return home. This time, Tian Xue didn¡¯t me Cheng Yu. After all, ever since Cheng Yu saved her, he had been helping them. For him to extend his trip for a period of a month could already be an extreme benevolence on his part. ¡°Senior Brother, then do you think that the pce you are searching for might be the same as the Death Shrine we are looking for? Or perhaps, within that pce you are searching for, there might be god¡¯s water?¡± Looking at how downcast Tian Xue had became, Tian Xing wasn¡¯t feeling any better. After all, Tian Xing had grown up with Tian Xue and had always treated her mother as his own. So, he changed the topic. Hearing Tian Xing¡¯s words, Tian Xue¡¯s eyes immediately glowed. She lifted up her head and looked at Cheng Yu expectantly. ¡°What you said might be possible. I hope that the pce I¡¯m searching for is Death Shrine as well. At least, I¡¯m confident to say that I can locate it and it is just a matter of time,¡± Cheng Yu frowned as he pondered. Actually, Cheng Yu had thought of such a possibility before. Inside Death Forest, there were only five pces. And that so called Death Shrine would be the Heavenly God Pce. However, before locating Heavenly God Pce, he couldn¡¯t be sure of his conjecture. ¡°If it¡¯s like that, it would be for the best. We also do not need to look for a needle inside such a big ocean,¡± Tian Xingughed. ¡°Hopefully! The meat is done. Let¡¯s fill our stomaches first!¡± Cheng Yu also hoped for that. It was the best possible oue. ¡°Eh? Rabbits? Lots of rabbits! So cute! Here, let sister give you a hug!¡± Just when the trio was about to start their meal, a rabbit leaped andnded beside Tian Xue. The spotless white fur made it look exceptionally cute. The moment Tian Xue saw it, she had fallen in love with it. The maiden heart of her¡¯s immediately sparked as she extended her hand out, hoping to get closer to the rabbit. ¡°Be careful!¡± Within the eyes of the rabbit, a sh of red flickered, catching Cheng Yu¡¯s attention. He panicked as he hastily shouted towards Tian Xue. In the end, Cheng Yu waste by a step. Just when Tian Xue was about toe in contact with the rabbit, that rabbit suddenly opened its mouth and shot out a big red fireball. Tian Xue was in the Golden Core Realm, but the energy brought forth by the fireball wasn¡¯t any weaker as it actually possessed the might of a Golden Core middle stage. Since Tian Xue wasn¡¯t in the least prepared, even if she had her Heavenly Dipper Armor on, she would still be sted by the fireball. Cheng Yu¡¯s reaction was the fastest. Instantly, he charged out and caught Tian Xue. However, Tian Xue¡¯s body had already turned charred ck and she was coughing out blood. Cheng Yu immediately took out a spiritual-grade Nirvana Pill, and gave it to Tian Xue. ¡°How is it?¡± Tian Xue swallowed the pill, causing herplexion to turn a lot better as her vigor started returning to her body. Sheid in Cheng Yu¡¯s bosom with a baffled expression as she looked at those rabbits. She had never expected that these cute rabbits would actually possess such a frightening strength. ¡°I have long told you not to randomly touch these animals. Now you believe me?¡± Cheng Yu said ill-manneredly. When Cheng Yu first entered the core area, he was already very curious. Why would there be so many ordinary animals living here? Didn¡¯t they say that there was no demonic beasts around here? However, how could there not be any demonic beasts in Death Forest. Could this be a holynd? Cheng Yu would never believe such things. Therefore, Cheng Yu had repeatedly reminded them to be extra cautious and not touch these ordinary looking animals. However, it seemed like no one had listened to him. ¡°Ah! Senior Brother, I think it¡¯s better that you put us inside the Mountain River Diagram! These furry animals seem not easy to handle!¡± Seeing how injured Tian Xue had be, Tian Xing was shocked. Before he had even reacted, he saw a rabbit jumping towards him. Tian Xing was frightened to the point that he quickly threw away the roasted meat in his hand as he dashed towards Cheng Yu. All of them looked at the rabbits that had leaped at Tian Xing astonishingly. They discovered that the supposedly vegetarian rabbit had actually started feasting on the roasted meat! They finally understood why there were so many rabbits encircling them. Turns out that they were carnivorous. ¡°Senior Brother, this ce is exactly like you said. On the surface, it looks very normal, but the dangers are actually hidden inside this normality,¡± Tian Xing gulped. This world was truly too mystical. Even the rabbits had been turned into Golden Core experts and had even started eating meat. However, he was only a puny Foundation Establishment cultivator, making him worse than a rabbit! ¡°Alright. It¡¯s better for us to quickly leave this ce. These rabbits are gettingrger in numbers. However, they seem to be more interested in the roasted meat!¡± Cheng Yu stored the duo back into the Mountain River Diagram before fleeing. Cheng Yu saw quite a number of rabbits were rushing their way here. However, what caused him to be d was that these animals didn¡¯t seem to be interested in attacking humans. Otherwise, with so many rabbits around, Cheng Yu would definitely suffer! Originally, he still harbored the intention of eating some rabbit meat, but now he could only give up on that idea. If he were to attract another group of them, he would certainly suffer. As such, Cheng Yu had no choice but to call out the Jewel Cauldron and continue his journey. A few days passed and Tian Xue had been inside the Mountain River Diagram recuperating her injuries while Tian Xing had also stayed inside not daring toe out. Only Cheng Yu would asionallye out to survey. The current Mountain River Diagram had a total of eleven spiritual veins positioned in different ces. The density of Spiritual Qi inside had grown denser. To cultivators, it was certainly an optimal ce for them to cultivate. With the increase in the density of Spiritual Qi, the speed at which one could cultivate would also grow. If the cultivators in the Cultivation World were to see this, every one of them would definitely turn frantic. And Cheng Yu would definitely be a public enemy of the masses. In the whole Cultivation World, no one would be able to ensure his safety. Even Limitless Pce might be his enemy as well. Therefore, Cheng Yu had kept on reminding Tian Xue and Tian Xing that regardless of what they had been through or whatever they obtained in this trip, they must not divulge it. Regardless of who, they mustn¡¯t tell them. Otherwise, the three of them would definitely suffer from assassinations. Only allowed on Creativenovels Five Days Later¡­ The Jewel Cauldron still continued flying around the forest and Tian Xue¡¯s injury had more or less recovered. The trio spent most of their time cultivating or chatting. They would also roast meat. These days, Cheng Yu had told them about the lifestyle he had experienced in the Secr World. During the day, the world was filled with skyscrapers with trains and cars being a means of transport. nes would asionally fly the skies with ships sailing out the seas. Women would all be dressed fashionably, making themselves look exquisite and charming while guys would don office wear, looking smart. During the night, it was the time to seeking pleasures. Everywhere would be beautifully lit with all kinds of bar and restaurants. All the ces would be filled with men and women, both genders wearing very exposed clothing. The night was filled with ces for entertainment that were filled with pleasure and services. Although the mortals had a weak constitution, they possessed extraordinary intelligence. Their handguns and bombs were all small but destructive. Weaker ones would injure one¡¯s skin while powerful ones could easily kill masses, making it threatening to those in Qi Training Realm as well. However, those heavy weapons were not in the least weaker than a Golden Core¡¯s self detonation. Although the nuclear weapons were prohibited weapons, Cheng Yu could tell that it would easily kill a Nascent Soul Cultivator. Hearing how Cheng Yu recounted his experiences in the Secr World, it caused Tian Xue and Tian Xing to be astonishedpletely. Both of them suddenly had the intention to travel to the Secr World to take a look. ¡°Senior Brother, is the Secr World as free and easy as you said to be?¡± After Cheng Yu finished speaking, Tian Xing asked expectantly. ¡°Of course. What I said is only a tiny portion. In the future when you travel there yourself, you will know what I mean. Perhaps, you might even not want to return to the Cultivation World anymore,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°En. After we have delivered the god¡¯s water, I will certainly go over to experience it myself. However, Senior Brother are those mortals as smart as you said they are? To actually develop equipment that can bring hundreds of people to fly?¡± Tian Xing inquired curiously. ¡°Of course. Although it doesn¡¯t have any offensive or defensive weapons, making it seem extremely weak, it is because it is simply being used as a means of transport, saving those mortals a lot of time when travelling around,¡± Cheng Yu nodded. When he recalled to when he came to this world, he was also stunned by these mortals¡¯ technologies. ¡°But Senior Brother, you said that the weapons they made are able to even injure Golden Core cultivators, so much that even Nascent Soul cultivators could be injured as well. This is hard to believe,¡± In Tian Xing¡¯s opinion, these mortals were like the mortals in the Cultivation World. He had never seen any extraordinary things from these mortals. In their eyes, these mortals were no different from ants, as they could easily kill them in a pinch. Yet, how could these mortals possibly invent a weapon that could injure a Golden Core expert? Wouldn¡¯t it signify that these mortals were able to kill him easily? This was simply impossible. ¡°Haha! I said before, some things you need to experience yourself before you understand what I mean. As to whether you believe¡­killing intent!¡± Cheng Yu was just analyzing it with Tian Xing when he suddenly sensed an extremely intense killing intent. His eyebrows furrowed immediately, as he hastily maneuvered the Jewel Cauldron to fly towards the side of the forest. ¡°Seems like it¡¯s a group of people ganging up against a single person!¡± With the holes in between the leaves. Tian Xing saw the situation that was happening meters ahead of them. ¡°Not a group of people ganging up against one, but it is one massacring a group!¡± Cheng Yu corrected Tian Xing. That ck gowned man held onto a pitch ck sword. His swordsmanship was very weird, yet it brought forth an extremely frightening might, making it extremely domineering. Although it seemed like he was surrounded, most of the people in the group were all his enemies. Most importantly, this was the mysterious ck gowned man Cheng Yu saw in Luminous City. ¡°Who the hell are you? We have not offended you, why are you killing us?¡± A Golden Core middle stage cultivator asked the ck gowned man. Chapter 284: Could It Be Him? ¡°Who the hell are you? We have not offended you, so why are you killing us?¡± A Golden Core Middle Stage cultivator asked the ck gowned man. Almost all of their group had died, leaving behind only five who were all Golden Core Realm experts. He truly couldn¡¯t understand. This ck gowned man was clearly a Golden Core initial stage cultivator. How could the five of them be suppressed by him? Moreover, among the five of them, two of them were in the Golden Core middle stage. Such strength was truly intimidating. ¡°Does killing need a reason? If it is needed, than it will be because I want to!¡± That ck gowned man covered his face as heughed menacingly. ¡°Hmph! You vile creature. Want to kill us? It¡¯s not that easy!¡± One Golden Core middle stage expert roared as he brought along all the others and charged forward. The five Golden Core experts were well coordinated and took turns to attack and defend, causing their strength to grow even stronger. Although that ck gowned man was very strong, at that moment, it was truly hard for him to find any loopholes to exploit, making both sides evenly matched. ¡°Senior Brother, that ck gowned man is so strong. He is actually simr to you, able to fight against people stronger than him. I am starting to doubt if we are actually cultivating in the correct direction. Could it be that cultivators no longer use cultivation to measure one¡¯s strength? Just like Senior Brother possessing Golden Core initial stage cultivation, but even Golden Corete stage experts can¡¯t hold a candle to you. Are all the Golden Core experts this useless? This is simply iprehensible!¡± When Tian Xing saw there was another person who could fight against opponents that possessed a higher cultivation level, his heart turned to dismay. How could they obtain such monstrous strength and cultivate so quickly? Yet, he who had been cultivating honestly was only a Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivator. Furthermore, he was an extremely ordinary one. Don¡¯t talk about suppressing people who had higher cultivation than him, even if he came across those who were in the same level as him, he might not necessarily win. This was truly frustrating! ¡°Aish! This is life! The heavens always bestow strength to those who carry heavy responsibilities and are willing to take hardship. I believe that once you understand the meaning behind it, immortals might even be your stepping stones!¡± Cheng Yuughed. In fact, Cheng Yu was also astonished by the ck gowned man¡¯s strength. Although he wasn¡¯t as strong as him, he was certainly the first person Cheng Yu saw who possessed fighting power beyond their own cultivation level. Cheng Yu was actually more curious about this ck gowned man¡¯s identity. Because from him, Cheng Yu could feel a sense of familiarity. This caused Cheng Yu to be extremely puzzled. This was the first time he had been to the Cultivation World and he had never met such a person before. ¡°For you people to be a stepping stone for me, you should be happy even if you have to pay with your lives!¡± The ck gowned manughed. ¡°Just with your abilities? Dream on!¡± ¡°Haha! Then I shall let you experience my true strength!¡± That ck gowned man shed out, forcing everyone to retreat. After that, he chanted some iprehensible words. Suddenly, countless bats flew out from that ck gowned man¡¯s body as they dashed towards the five of them. When the five of them saw so many bats flying towards them, they turned pale. They hastily shed out their sword, chopping away numerous bats. However, because these bats¡¯ speed were too quick and there were countless amount of them, the five of them were surrounded very quickly. ¡°Not good! These are Qi absorption bats! Everyone quickly charge out!¡± Although the five of them had the heavenly dipper armor to protect their bodies, one of them realized that the Qi on their bodies were being sucked away very quickly, making their heavenly dipper armor be extremely unstable. Five golden lights flickered, repelling all those Qi absorption bats away. However, very quickly the other bats went forward to stick themselves onto them. Thus, the five of them continuously fought and repelled the bats. Momentarily, they had not fallen into a disadvantaged situation, but the Qi consumption was very high. If they were to not escape, sooner orter, they would die. ¡°Split up to open up a path out!¡± One of them howled! When the five of them split up, the bats also divided themselves, but each of them was still entangled by countless amount of bats. Meanwhile, the Qi on them was leaking out very quickly. ¡°Want to escape? It¡¯s not that easy!¡± Suddenly, the ck gowned man¡¯s appearance caused everyone to be shocked. Arge yin spirit flew out from him and split itself to be five small yin spirits. Five yin spirits made their move simultaneously. They instantly destroyed their heavenly dipper armor. When the batstched themselves onto the five of them, their Qi disappeared even more frantically. ¡°It¡¯s a yin spirit! You are from a demonic sect!¡± Seeing such a scene, the five of them were astonished. Instantly, they understood this person¡¯s identity. Yin spirits were an extremely wicked object. The righteous sects would never touch them. ¡°Keke! So what if you know? All of you will be its offering!¡± The ck gowned manughed. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, even if I have to die, I will not let it happen!¡± This person knew that they were no longer able to escape. Now that the heavenly dipper armor on them had already been broken through and their Qi was more or less absorbed, he made a firm resolution as golden light surrounded his body as he prepared to self-detonate. ¡°Hmph! Want to self-detonate? You think you can?¡± The five yin spirits extended out their ck ws towards the five of them. Five brightly lit golden cores immediately appeared on those five yin spirits¡¯ hands! Meanwhile, when their golden cores were being extracted out, those five of them had instantly been turned into a pile of bones! The five Yin spirits swallowed the golden cores. Then they fused themselves and turned back into arge yin spirit before returning to the ck gowned man¡¯s body. ¡°This! Demonic arts! This person is from a demonic sect!¡± Witnessing such a cruel massacre, Tian Xue covered her mouth as she shouted out her astonishment. ¡°Could it be him?¡± The moment Cheng Yu saw the yin spirit, Cheng Yu recalled a person. It was the person who had cursed Keke. When he had exorcised the curse from Keke, he had also eliminated a big amount of yin spirits, inflicting a heavy wound to the caster. Could that person be him? No wonder Cheng Yu felt this person very familiar. It was because of the yin spirit inside him! ¡°Who!¡± At this moment, that ck gowned man discovered the hidden Cheng Yu and shed over. The Jewel Cauldron shined in divine light and blocked that attack. At that instant, the Jewel Cauldron made its appearance before that ck gowned man. ¡°Soul artifact?!¡± That ck gowned man was surprised and joyful. Originally, he thought there was someone peeping, but unexpectedly, it was a soul artifact! This was simply a god sent opportunity. He had just absorbed five golden cores and now, a soul artifact had appeared before him. The heavens were truly looking after him. That ck gowned man charged over, hoping to restrain the cauldron. However, the cauldron actually shined in divine light again, and banged him. The ck gowned man was startled. He quickly shed out trying to block the iing attack. As Cheng Yu did not wish to reveal himself, he controlled the Jewel Cauldron as it soared. All of a sudden, it grew bigger as it descended from the sky and dropped itself towards the ck gowned man. With it growing so big and descending at such a shocking speed, the ck gowned man was unable to escape in time. He felt that the whole sky had been covered up by the Jewel Cauldron as it descended. Hisplexion changed. Without a choice, he lifted up his sword and charged up and hoped to ovee this hopeless situation. ¡°Crazy Devil Confusion Dance!¡± The ck gowned man roared, colliding with the Jewel Cauldron. An intense explosion was seen. Even the trio hidden within the River Mountain Diagram could feel their blood churning. Fortunately, they were within a soul artifact that was within another soul artifact. Or else, Tian Xing might have been severely injured by this attack. Even with such a fierce collision, the Jewel Cauldron was still unable to suppress the ck gowned man. It changed its direction and retreated away in another direction. Meanwhile, the ck gowned man was in shock. He couldn¡¯t help but vomit mouthfuls of blood. This soul artifact was too powerful. Even with his strength, he was still unable to restrain it. This was made him feel unjustified! Not all artifacts had a storage space. Only storage-type artifacts possessed it. It didn¡¯t mean that all cauldron-type artifacts would possess a storage. It depends on the person who crafted the artifact. Therefore, the ck gowned man would never imagine this cauldron to be a storage-type artifact. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t expect that there was actually a person hiding inside this cauldron that possessed ability not any weaker than him. The only thing that was in the ck gowned man¡¯s mind was that since this cauldron is so powerful, regardless of how he did it, he had to obtain it! However, what he couldn¡¯t understand was if this soul artifact was so hard to be restrained, how did the other Golden Core cultivators do it? Only allowed on Creativenovels Some powerful Golden Core experts had a lot of spiritual artifact restraining experience, but when it came to soul artifacts, it could be close to none. The only thing they knew was that there was a soul inside the soul artifact. Therefore, the ck gowned man felt that it was the soul that was inside this soul artifact that was very powerful. Thus, it aroused his resolution. The ck gowned man extended out his hand. Countless bats flew out from him once again as they pounced towards the Jewel Cauldron. Although he did not have any experience in restraining a soul artifact, it didn¡¯t mean that he knew absolutely nothing about it. Aplete soul artifact was simr to a normal cultivator. It could absorb the surrounding spiritual Qi to control themselves and also disy different powers. If a soul artifact is notplete or was badly damaged, that soul artifact would not be able to disy formidable attacks or might not even be able to attack and could only utilize it¡¯s defense mechanism. It was also because of this that the ck gowned man was even happier. This signified that this cauldron might be aplete soul artifact. Even if it wasn¡¯t, it wasn¡¯t any worse. So, he intended to use his Qi absorption bats to suck away its spiritual Qi. This way, it would not be able to generate any attacks. ¡°Senior Brother, what should we do? We have been surrounded by these hateful bats,¡± With their vision turning dark, they were no longer able to see the situation outside, so Tian Xing became very worried. ¡°Hehe! What are you so afraid of? Can¡¯t you have some confidence in me?¡± Cheng Yuughed. Although this person did possess some strength, Cheng Yu was not any weaker. Recall how he even dared to fight against Golden Core Realm cultivators when he was still in the Foundation Establishment Stage. All this urring before him was just like a child¡¯s y. In the past, in order to save Keke, he had even managed to injure him. What he had done in the past, he could also do today. So much that he could even kill this person! When it came to such an evil person, Cheng Yu would never tolerate their existence. He might not be a saint, but if he came across an evil person, he should also do his part in eliminating them. Besides, he also intended to take revenge for Keke. Chapter 285: Extreme Anger! ¡°Hehe! With me around, what are you afraid of? Can¡¯t you be more confident in me?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Heh heh, of course not. Senior Brother is the best. I¡¯m just afraid that these mosquitoes would defecate here, dirtying our surroundings!¡± Tian Xing rubbed his head andughing awkwardly as he tried to cover up his previous nervousness. How could that person beparable to Senior Brother? Cheng Yu was the elite of the elite. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m going to take a rest first while they have some fun!¡± Cheng Yuughed before sitting down. ¡°You must be joking! Senior Brother, you do remember that these things can absorb spiritual Qi, right? They will suck us dry!¡± Watching Cheng Yu really sit down and rest, Tian Xing got anxious. Their lives were at stake here! Look at those few Golden Realm experts previously. It didn¡¯t take a moment before their existences had been extinguished. Tian Xing didn¡¯t want to die so early. Cheng Yu pped Tian Xing¡¯s forehead, andmented, ¡±You coward. Can¡¯t you use your brain? Look at what those are,¡± Cheng Yu pointed at the eleven spiritual veins above him. ¡°Aren¡¯t those just spiritual veins?¡± Tian Xing looked at those spiritual veins andmented, as if he didn¡¯t seem toprehend it. ¡°You also know they are spiritual veins. We have so many spiritual veins here, so why are you afraid of being sucked dry? Before they can finish sucking it, they would already have exploded,¡± Cheng Yu retorted. ¡°Right! How can I possibly forget this. Senior Brother is still the wisest. Everything is all within your calctions. But Senior Brother, aren¡¯t this method beneficial for that guy; allowing his bats to grow stronger?¡± Tian Xing finally saw the light but still couldn¡¯t fully understand it. ¡°En. In theory, you¡¯re right. However, for him to control so many bats, he would need to consume lots of Qi as well and the spiritual Qi absorbed by these bats couldn¡¯t be turned into Qi for him immediately. Thus, looking at the whole situation, he¡¯s at the losing end. We just need to look for the appropriate time to attack and not allow him to recover,¡± Cheng Yu exined. Cheng Yu knew the reason why they were so worried was because they had no understanding of such techniques before. So, Cheng Yu gave them an exnation to allow them to know more about such absorption techniques. Raising and training such Qi absorption bats needed an extremely sinister method. A lot of demonic sects possessed such methods in their ancient records. Although Cheng Yu did not learn such techniques, he still knew of them. The so-called Qi absorption bats were actually a kind of technique that absorbed all kinds of energy from their target and they changed such energy into spiritual Qi for it¡¯s caster. However, Cheng Yu also knew of the technique¡¯s weakness. The spiritual Qi absorbed by the Qi absorption bats can¡¯t be changed into Qi immediately as they need the caster¡¯s body to do the conversion. This was simr to how Cheng Yu possessed eleven spiritual veins, essentially havingrge amounts of spiritual Qi to support him. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t utilize all of them because Golden Core Realm could only utilize basic Qi. Meanwhile, soul artifacts use spiritual Qi. So, regardless of how much spiritual Qi was absorbed by the ck gowned man, he couldn¡¯t convert all of it into usable Qi immediately while his Qi was being consumed by his technique. A moment ago, that man had just absorbed five Golden Core Realm experts¡¯ Qi. A majority of it was still contained within the bats. If Cheng Yu were to go out and fight against him now, he would certainly be at an disadvantage because these bats were his Qi storage. However, these bats couldn¡¯t endlessly absorb. After they had absorbed to a certain limit, they needed to transfer the energy back into the ck gowned man¡¯s body. Otherwise, they would no longer be able to absorb. Cheng Yu wanted to wait for the man to finish using up his Qi while allowing all these bats to be filled with spiritual Qi. Until the ck gowned man had finished using all his Qi stored within these bats, he would no longer have any Qi to replenish his consumed Qi. At that point, he could convert the spiritual Qi stored within those bats. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Senior Brother, not only is your strength unrivalled, your knowledge is also so overboard. Little brother here truly admires you,¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s exnation, Tian Xing and Tian Xue finally understood what was going on. ¡°Haha, less bootlicking,¡± Cheng Yu smiled. He had lived for thousands of years. Although he didn¡¯t dare to say he had seen everything, he was at least more experiencedpared to these people. An hour passed. The ck gowned man was filled with sweat, looking somewhat weary. He was extremely shocked. Why would the soul artifact be filled with so much spiritual Qi? Furthermore, it even let him absorb it willingly. Was it trying to use spiritual Qi to fill his bats to death? Trying to fill him to death? The ck gowned man tried to understand the situation. ¡°Alright. Almost there. Doesn¡¯t he like to stick himself to us? Today, Senior Brother is going to let you all try some roasted bats!¡± Cheng Yu joked. Cheng Yu flung his hand. Six phoenixes suddenly flew out from Jewel Cauldron, immediately cooking a group of bats. Following that, another six bats that were encircling the Jewel Cauldron started to burn up. ¡°Pill fire? How did this happen?¡± The ck gowned man was startled. He quickly retrieved all the bats into his body. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is a Pill Cauldron?¡± The ck gowned man looked at the six phoenixes that were spiralling around the cauldron as he considered. Suddenly, the Jewel Cauldron headed towards the ck gowned man. The ck gowned man brandished his sword and shed at the cauldron. The Jewel Cauldron was repelled. Cheng Yu knew that doing so couldn¡¯t possibly eliminate this guy and he needed to make the killing move himself. He retrieved his pill fire. With a sh, he flew out of the cauldron. ¡°It¡¯s you! How can you be here?!¡± Seeing Cheng Yu¡¯s sudden appearance, the ck gowned man was shocked again. Previously, when Cheng Yu had gotten into a conflict with Tianshan Sect, he had already taken notice of Cheng Yu. Before he left, he even gave Cheng Yu a smile. Unexpectedly, he would meet Cheng Yu here again. ¡°Hehe! I was almost hidden inside this!¡± Cheng Yuughed. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°So you are saying I was being yed all long?¡± At this moment, how could the ck gowned man not understand the situation? ¡°Hehe! Why put it in such way? From the start until now, I was always inside. It¡¯s you who chased after me,¡± Cheng Yu chuckled. ¡°You will need to pay a price for your actions then!¡± The ck gowned man spoke icily. Although Cheng Yu had also broken through to Golden Core Realm, with his strength, he did not ce Cheng Yu in his eyes at all. In this period of time, the amount of Golden Core experts that had died in his hands had surpassed ten. A Golden Core initial stage cultivator would never be fit to be his opponent. ¡°Hehe! Make your move then!¡± Cheng Yu smiled nonchntly. He took out his Purple Light Sword allowing the ck gowned man to initiate the fight. ¡°Another soul artifact?¡± The ck gowned man was shocked! This brat actually had two soul artifacts. The killing intent in him grew even stronger. One disyed splendid swordsmanship while the other showed exquisite swordsmanship. Furthermore, both of their strengths was no weaker than each other¡¯s. At the very least in this situation, this man was the strongest opponent Cheng Yu had met to date. However, the ck gowned man was not feeling so nonchnt. After exchanging more than ten moves, he realized that his opponent¡¯s strength was no weaker than his. This caused him to feel surprised. The reason why the ck gowned man was so strong was because he had yin spirits within him. Yin spirits were an object that feasted on others. During the time he spent in Death Forest, his yin spirit had grown by a lot. In fact, its strength had already exceeded that of a Golden Corete stage cultivator. Such a powerful yin spirit had merged together with his body, allowing his strength to soar. But what about Cheng Yu? Could there be an external power assisting him as well? The more the ck gowned man fought, the more stunned he was. Regardless of how fierce his attack was, he realized that it would all be blocked. Some of it was even repelled with another attack. As a result, the ck gowned man had fallen into the losing end. ¡°Crazy Devil Confusion Dance!¡± The ck gowned man roared. His sword was immediately covered with killing intent, making it look like a devil itself as it pounced on Cheng Yu. ¡°Primeval Chaos sh!¡± The purple light sword in Cheng Yu¡¯s hand grew intense. Arge purple light sword image shed towards that devil. However what caused Cheng Yu to be surprised was that the devil was like smoke. Even though it had been sliced into two, it was still able to merge itself back together. Once again, with its devil image, it charged towards Cheng Yu. It then spiralled itself starting from Cheng Yu¡¯s sword until his body. Unexpectedly, it actually prated through Cheng Yu¡¯s heavenly dipper armor, entering his brain, causing him to suffocate and face illusions. When the ck gowned man saw the perplexed expression of Cheng Yu¡¯s, he was in joy. With a wave of his hand, the bats flew out in full strength, pouncing onto Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu was only able to feel his body being controlled. All kinds of frightening scenes kept on ying within his mind. Self muttion,mitting suicide, giving up. All kinds of thoughts kept on appearing in Cheng Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°Senior Brother! Cheng Yu! What¡¯s wrong!¡± Seeing their surroundings had turned dark and Cheng Yu being surrounded by bats, Tian Xing and Tian Xue got anxious as they yelled. As the two of them were within Cheng Yu¡¯s treasure, their voices were also being ryed directly to his mind. As a result, those few yells of theirs had disturbed the hypnosis and waking Cheng Yu. ¡°Not good! Killing intent entering the brain!¡± Cheng Yu finally reacted. He sensed that the Qi on him was being absorbed away and he turned pale in fright. ¡°The Dao of Holy Spirit, cleanse my distracting thoughts and calm my heart. COME OUT!¡± Cheng Yu used a dispelling chant to force the killing intent out from his brain. It was at this moment, the ck gowned man called out his tin spirit to get it ready to excavate Cheng Yu¡¯s golden core. All of a sudden, six fiery red phoenixes appeared on Cheng Yu. This was Cheng Yu¡¯s pill fire, the Six Phoenix spiritual me. Cheng Yu knew that pill fire belonged to the yang while yin spirits belong to the yin side. Previously when he was at Mt. Wutai, Cheng Yu had already tested it out. Spiritual me was the best technique to deal with those yin spirits and Qi absorption bats. The Qi absorption bats on Cheng Yu immediately turned to ashes. Meanwhile, that yin spirit had stretched out its ws, advancing towards Cheng Yu¡¯s dantian. However, the moment the spiritual me came out, it got into contact with the spiritual me. It shrieked before returning into the ck gowned man¡¯s body immediately. ¡°How is this possible?¡± The ck gowned man had previously seen Cheng Yu using the pill fire to eliminate the bats. He felt the situation was still understandable, but his yin spirit had never been scared of fire. How could it be injured by this fire of Cheng Yu¡¯s?! ¡°Two Dragons Attacking Bead!¡± Cheng Yu leaped out from the crisis, but lots of his Qi had already been sucked away, turning his body weak. He roared, sending two dragon images towards the ck gowned man. ¡°BOOM!¡± The area which the ck gowned man was at immediately exploded! Smoke scattered around the area. Other than a big hole and all the sted vegetations, nothing was left. ¡°He actually escaped!¡± Cheng Yu sighed. Chapter 286: Mother? Teacher? ¡°Senior Brother, are you alright?¡± The moment Cheng Yu returned into the Mountain River Diagram, Tian Xing and Tian Xue went to wee him. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Cheng Yu shook his head. With a portion of his Qi being sucked away, it caused him to turn weak. ¡°Senior Brother, what happened just now? Why did you suddenly stop moving?¡± Tian Xing recalled the scene that caused him to be extremely shocked. If something were to happen to Cheng Yu, what should they do? ¡°That person¡¯s killing intent was very strong and it invaded my consciousness, causing me to lose my mind,¡± Cheng Yu was still frightened by that incident. If he were to have woken up a littleter, that person would have gotten what he wanted. ¡°Fortunately, you woke me in time. Otherwise, we would be in trouble. I was truly frightened just now as so many bats were sticking onto you and even the yin spirit had appeared. Luckily, that fire on you appeared promptly, shunning away the crisis,¡± Tian Xing rejoiced. ¡°Hehe! This time was because I got careless. However, you two had woken me in time, disrupting the hypnosis on me,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°See if you still dare to be so cocky next time. In this world, you are not the only one who possesses such an abnormal strength. Others can also do it too,¡± Just now, Tian Xue was also frightened. When she saw Cheng Yu taking his carelessness so lightly, she felt that she should remind him to prevent him from thinking that he was truly unrivalled. ¡°Then I should congratte you. You can finally act so smug in front of me,¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know,¡± Tian Xue lifted her head high withcency. ¡°Senior Brother, that person¡¯s killing intent was really so powerful?¡± Tian Xing inquired curiously. ¡°That¡¯s right. Killing intent itself is a kind of potent poisonous Qi. It is able to cause one to be poisoned, hypnotized or loses one¡¯s wisdom. Furthermore, it can also be refined into strengthening one¡¯s cultivation. How is it not powerful?¡± Cheng Yu exined. A moment ago, Cheng Yu¡¯s mind had been invaded by killing intent, causing illusions to appear within his consciousness and making him lose his wisdom and control of his body. ¡°Since killing intent is so powerful, why don¡¯t we, the righteous sect, use it to cultivate?¡± Although they had heard of killing intent before, they did not have much understanding of it. Righteous sects had always judged those who cultivate killing intent to be performing an act of demonism. ¡°Killing intent is known to be sinister. Only those malicious cultivation techniques would be able to refine killing intent. If it was not passed down specially, it is very easy to cause the killing intent to devour its master. Furthermore, even if there¡¯s such a heritage, whenever they cultivate, it is very easy for them to go into Qi deviation. Furthermore, those who cultivate killing intent are usually a group of bloodthirsty people. Therefore, the righteous sect always judge those who cultivate killing intent to be performing an act of demonism,¡± Cheng Yu exined. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. No wonder that person¡¯s methods were so malicious. Every move of his was so terrifying,¡± Recalling those Qi absorption bats and the formidable yin spirit as well as the vicious killing intent, every move of his truly aimed to kill. No wonder those who were killed by him were all turned into bones. ¡°Alright. I need to rest for awhile. Help me take a look outside. If there¡¯s any abnormality, wake me up!¡± Cheng Yumanded before walking back to his camp. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Within a cavern hole, a ck gowned man sat inside. He vomited a mouthful of blood as hisplexion turned even paler. ¡°Unexpectedly, there was such a formidable me that was able to be able to injure my yin spirit!¡± The ck gowned man recalled to how his yin spirit was injured. It disyed a sense of fear towards that me, transmitting it to his brain, which caused the ck gowned man to feel a sense of dread. As he and his yin spirit were fused together, whatever each of them felt, the other party would also be able to feel it. Otherwise, the ck gowned man also wouldn¡¯t have escaped. ¡°Furthermore, this person isn¡¯t simple. Not only was his strength overwhelming, his skills were also extremely formidable. Even thatst move of his was enough to kill me. Fortunately, I made a narrow escape. Otherwise, I would have exploded into smithereens,¡± The ck gowned man spoke weakly. ¡°What a pity. If I had made my move earlier, I would have definitely seeded. His Golden Core is certainly top-grade. Besides, he also had two soul artifacts. Truly a pity,¡± Recalling to that fight, all the ck gowned man felt was regret. If only he made his move earlier, whatever that person owned would have been his. ¡°However, I need a period of time to digest these five Golden Cores. I¡¯m pretty sure my strength will definitely rise once again. When the timees, I will look for him again!¡± The ck gowned man muttered to himself. Yin spirits belong to a devouring-type object. During the preceding period, it would promote very quickly, but when it reached Golden Core Realm and above, it became a lot harder. He might even need to devour nascent souls to upgrade the yin spirit. This was also the loophole of the devouring skill. Otherwise, if it continued to rise so unobstructedly, the world would have long fallen into chaos. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After the battle with the ck gowned man, Cheng Yu, Tian Xing and Tian Xue no longer met any human cultivators. Instead, they were confronted with numerous sieges from the wolf packs and lions. This had also gotten them to realize it was not that these animals didn¡¯t know how to attack, but only the carnivorous ones would initiate it. Furthermore, these animals all had the strength of Golden Core middle stage. As for the Wolf King and Lion King, they possessed the strength of Golden Corete stage, causing Cheng Yu to be extremely tense. Fortunately, Cheng Yu¡¯s Jewel Cauldron possessed very strong defense. The trio had never once needed to make an entrance as they continued hiding. A few dayster. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t you feel that this ce is very weird?¡± Tian Xing sat beside Cheng Yu, looking at the pitch ck surroundings outside. ¡°Even you can tell, do you think I can¡¯t?¡± Cheng Yu was also paying attention to their surroundings attentively. If he hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly, they should have flown for a full three days. But what caused them to feel bewildered was that within these three days, they had never once seen the sun. This caught Cheng Yu¡¯s attention. ¡°Senior Brother, then what should we do? Having experienced such a long nighttime, what happened to the daytime?¡± Tian Xing enquired. ¡°We have very likely entered into a illusion formation. Or perhaps, we have entered into another space!¡± Cheng Yu voiced his doubts. Other than these two possibilities, Cheng Yu could not think of any other situation that could cause this. Besides, Cheng Yu had tried to fly above the skies numerous times, but regardless of which direction he went, it seemed like there was no limit to it. ¡°Illusion formation? Another space? What should we do then? Does this mean that we are stuck here?¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s words, Tian Xing and Tian Xue got even more worried. Although they had yet to experience much, they still knew what that signified. If it was illusion formation, there was still the possibility of them breaking it, but if they were to have intruded into another space, they would truly be helpless. At least in their opinion, if they wished to go from one space to another space, then they would need to be like Cheng Yu, having a storage-type artifact and bing the space¡¯s owner. However, if they invaded into someone else¡¯s space, unless they had the ability to breakthrough this space, they would have to wait for their death. ¡°I will go out and have a look first,¡± Cheng Yu was unable to figure out their current situation and could only specte. For him to fully understand their current situation, he needed to go out and observe their surroundings. ¡°Be careful. If there¡¯s danger, quicklye back in,¡± Tian Xue advised. Although they were inside Cheng Yu¡¯s artifact, without Cheng Yu, in such a unfamiliar ce, they couldn¡¯t feel any sense of security. Cheng Yu flew out from the Jewel Cauldron and stored the Jewel Cauldron back into his body before walking out alone. Although Cheng Yu was able to see during the night, the distance he could see wasn¡¯t very far. Only within a few meters, as everything else was fuzzy. The surroundings he saw were simr to when he arrived at the core area. Everywhere was filled with vegetation. The first response Cheng Yu felt was that they did not actually enter into another space. ¡°Could it be an illusion formation?¡± Cheng Yu thought. However, he felt that if it was an illusion formation, then the surroundings couldn¡¯t have stayed the same and instead it should have given him a feel of another world. Cheng Yu leaped up into the sky and got ready to fly around to survey their surroundings. However, not longter, he saw a picture appear in front of him, causing him to be shocked. Within the picture, there was a middle-aged woman working within a field while a ten-year old boy suddenly ran over holding a chicken. ¡°Mum, look at what I have caught!¡± The small boy stretched the chicken out, speaking excitedly. ¡°Yu¡¯er is so strong to be able to catch such a big chicken. Let¡¯s kill it and have it for dinner tonight,¡± The woman stopped working as she patted the small boy, giving him a doting expression. ¡°No. Mother, let¡¯s raise it and let ity lots and lots of eggs so that mum can use it to nourish her body, okay?¡± The small kid hastily shook his head. ¡°Yu¡¯er is so thoughtful. Truly mum¡¯s favorite child,¡± Seeing how filial her son was, the woman immediately carried the boy up with tears flowing down her eyes. ¡°Mum! Mum!¡± Cheng Yu looked at that familiar images as he teared and walked towards that woman. ¡°Senior Brother, Senior Brother! Senior Sister, what¡¯s Senior Brother doing?¡± Within the Mountain River diagram, Tian Xing saw Cheng Yu was actually tearing up and spreading his arms wide as he walked forward sorrowfully. No matter how much they called out to him, Cheng Yu showed no reaction. ¡°He seems to have been hypnotized. He must be seeing something tragic!¡± Seeing how sad Cheng Yu was, Tian Xue wasn¡¯t feeling any better as she spoke with worry. A momentter, the picture in front of Cheng Yu changed. It was still the same small boy and the middle aged woman, but at the field, an immortal-like white bearded old man appeared. ¡°Teacher!¡± Tears continued to flow down from Cheng Yu¡¯s face as he cried. Chapter 287: Two Cheng Yu? ¡°Teacher!¡± Tears flowed down from Cheng Yu eyes as he looked at the person in the picture. His heart was filled with extreme sorrow. The image was taken on the day in which his teacher had brought him to tread on the road of cultivation. It was also thest day he saw his mother. ¡°Mother! Wuwuwu! I don¡¯t want to be separated from you. I don¡¯t want to cultivate! I want to be together with you!¡± Young Cheng Yu heard that the old man wanted him to leave, he immediately started crying as he hugged onto his mother tightly, weeping. ¡°Yu¡¯er be obedient. Once you start cultivating, you will no longer suffer any more mortal hardship. You will also be an immortal that everyone respects.¡± His mother eyes swayed as she mumbled. She only had one son, how could she possibly bear it to happen? However, following her would only make him suffer even worse hardships, living his life forever as a peasant. Now that he had been taken fancy upon by an immortal, this was a heavenly opportunity. As long as he followed the immortal to cultivate, he will definitely make a name for himself and need not to suffer any hardship. He would also slowly be someone everyone respects. Although she herself wasn¡¯t willing, for the sake of her son future, she could only endure the unwillingness. ¡°Mum! No! No! I don¡¯t wanna leave! Mum! I don¡¯t wanna go! I want to stay here together with you!¡± Ultimately, Young Cheng Yu continued to weep as he struggled to break free from the old man. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°No! No!¡± During then, Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes were also filled with tears as he wept in grief. ¡°Senior brother! Senior brother!¡± Seeing how heartbroken Cheng Yu was, Tian Xing duo was baffled as they shouted out to him in worries. However, Cheng Yu still showed no response. ¡°Senior sister, what should we do? Senior brother seemed to have beenpletely hypnotized!¡± Tian Xing turned around, asking Tian Xue anxiously. ¡°Seems like he could only rely on himself. Although I have no idea what was he looking at, I can only hope he would be able to ovee it!¡± Tian Xue was also anxious but she has no means to help Cheng Yu ovee the hypnosis. The image, in front of Cheng Yu, changed once again. It was still the crude house but it was already crushed. Few of the walls had already copsed. The vegetation field his mother worked on was filled with grasses, making everything look very dested. Beside the house, a small stele was ced there. On it, there were a few words, ¡±Mother, rest in peace. Need not to worry about your son!¡± Cheng Yu cried as he shuddered his way towards the stele, kneeling in front of it! ¡°Ah¡­¡­!¡± Cheng Yu howled towards the sky, sounding extremely inconsble. ¡°Mother, your unfilial son hase back to see you!¡± Cheng Yu wept. He hugged onto the stele as he bawled, making him look like a kid. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should have obediently listened to the teacher¡¯s word. Else, I could havee back earlier! Mother, I¡¯m sorry. Your son is unfilial!¡± Cheng Yu continued to weep. ¡°Senior sister, senior brother is so pitiful. He must have recalled something tragic!¡± Watching how Cheng Yu was weeping so tragically, Tian Xing couldn¡¯t help but started to tear as well. Although he couldn¡¯t see what Cheng Yu was seeing, from how he saw Cheng Yu was acting, he felt that it should be something very tragic. ¡°Right. He must have experienced something tragicst time!¡± Tian Xue eyes had also turned hazy due to tears as she sighed. All of a sudden, the Cheng Yu within the image stood up as he walked towards the genuine Cheng Yu in anger. ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you who killed my mother! I want you to repay for my mother¡¯s death with yours!¡± The image ¡®Cheng Yu¡¯ actually took out the simr Purple Light Sword as he roared at Cheng Yu. Followingly, he shed over. ¡°Right. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s because of me. If I have returned earlier, the mother wouldn¡¯t have died. It¡¯s me. It¡¯s me. It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Cheng Yu wept sorrowfully. It was as if he seemed to have ignored what was going to happen to him. Bang! Pu! A sword qi attacked over, crashing onto Cheng Yu¡¯s body. Cheng Yu immediately vomited arge pool of blood as he flew back a few meters. ¡°Senior brother! Senior brother! What exactly is going on? How did the senior brother get injured?¡± Witnessing Cheng Yu being sent flying inexplicably and even vomited blood, showing signs of him being injured, Tian Xing duo was shocked. ¡°What should we do? I wanna go out! I wanna go out!¡± Tian Xue yelled anxiously. However, Cheng Yu¡¯s consciousness had restricted them inside. He had been permeated into the grieved of losing his mother. Other than himself, he couldn¡¯t hear anyone else¡¯s voice. ¡°All this is your fault. You should not even be alive in this world. You should use your blood to offer sacrifice for my dead mother!¡± ¡®Cheng Yu¡¯ roared. Heunched another Purple Light Sword image, shing it over. Bang! Pu! The Heavenly Dipper Armor on Cheng Yu flickered once again before he flew out another 10 meters, vomiting another puddle of blood. ¡°Cheng Yu! What the hell are you doing? Wake up! Wake up fast!¡± When Tian Xue saw the scene, she turned frantic as she howled. Cheng Yuid on the ground as he slowly clenched his fist. The Purple Light Sword immediately appeared on his hand. ¡°Yes, yes! Senior brother is showing some response!¡± Watching the scene, Tian Xing cried out in excitement. Simrly, Tian Xue disyed an expectant expression. However, what they couldn¡¯t see was that the other ¡®Cheng Yu¡¯ had actually arrived in front of Cheng Yu and spoke. ¡°Do not resist. Do not resist. Don¡¯t you wish to meet the mother? Rx, very quickly, you will be able to reunite with mother.¡± ¡®Cheng Yu¡¯ looked at Cheng Yu as heughed sinisterly. ¡°Mother! I miss you. I¡¯ming. Iing to reunite with you!¡± Cheng Yu suddenly let lose of his hand, causing the Purple Light Sword to also disappear. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did it disappear? Senior brother! Senior brother! Quickly wake up! Quickly wake up!¡± Tian Xing shouted. ¡°Cheng Yu, you this god damn b*****d. What the hell are you doing?! Quickly wake up!¡± Tian Xue yelled. ¡°Very good. I will let you reunite with your mother immediately!¡± ¡®Cheng Yu¡¯ looked at Cheng Yu as he smiled. ¡®Cheng Yu¡¯ lifted up the Purple Light Sword on hand, stabbing it into Cheng Yu¡¯s chest. Pu! Cheng Yu puffed out blood, sprinkling the whole area. Cheng Yu vigor went frail as his eyes gradually lose its strength. Slowly, he started smiling. He saw his mother was smiling at him with affection as if she were calling out to him. Cheng Yu raised his right hand, hoping to hold onto his mother hand. ¡°Mum. I saw you. I finally see you again. I¡¯m not gonna leave you again.¡± Cheng Yu mumbled. ¡°Yu¡¯er. Listen to the mother¡¯s words. You must keep on living! You must be an indomitable man. An immortal who everyone respects!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s ¡®mother¡¯ spoke. ¡°But I miss you. Misses you terribly. I do not wish to separate from you. I want to stay behind and show my filial respect!¡± Cheng Yu mumbled. ¡°Brat! Have you forgotten what you promised me? As a man, how can you be so soft-hearted? Today, the mother is going to die in front of you, resolving your worries!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s motherplexion immediately changed as she rebuked. ¡°No! No! No! Mother! Your son knows his mistakes!¡± Cheng Yu was shocked. He used all his strength he could mastered to put a stop to it. ¡°Go down and enjoy the reunion with your mother!¡± This moment, ¡®Cheng Yu¡¯ smiled sinisterly. He pulled out the sword from Cheng Yu¡¯s chest, raising it up high. Boom! Just when the sword was about to sh down to Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu body exploded out in dazzling golden light. Three Golden Cores materialized outside of Cheng Yu¡¯s body, shooting ¡®Cheng Yu¡¯ off! ¡°What! Three Golden Cores? How is this possible? Impossible! How could there be someone who possesses three golden cores in this world?¡± ¡®Cheng Yu¡¯ muttered in startlement. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Cheng Yu finally awaken from the hypnosis as he held onto his Purple Light Sword as his gaze fell onto the other ¡®Cheng Yu¡¯. All of this was too strange. The images that were shown to him just now was his biggest secret. Furthermore, it was before he had reincarnated. However, the person in front of him actually knew of it extremely well. This caused Cheng Yu to feel extremely frightful. ¡°I am you. You are me. Whatever you think is my thought. Whatever I thought is what you wish for!¡± ¡®Cheng Yu¡¯ smiled apathetically, replying Cheng Yu with some strange words. ¡°Nonsense! In this world, there¡¯s only one me. That¡¯s me, myself! I truly wanna see what kind of devil are you!¡± The Three Golden Cores above Cheng Yu continued to flicker in golden lights. Within his Dantian, the nine branches tree was also flickering in radiance as the injuries Cheng Yu received previously started to recover rapidly. ¡°Humph! Even if you have three Golden Cores, I am still gonna kill you today!¡± ¡®Cheng Yu¡¯ expression turned resolute. ¡°Then I shall see if you have the ability!¡± Cheng Yu held onto his Purple Light Sword, charging towards the other ¡®Cheng Yu¡¯. He did not believe that that person was truly him and was merely an illusion technique. Cheng Yu wanted to defeat him to see who exactly was this thing to the point that it knew of his secret. Could he be an enemy of his from the immortal world? ng~ ng~ ng! Both of them were equally matched and every move of theirs was exactly simr. This caused Cheng Yu to start taking things very seriously. This thing was actually exactly the same as him. Even the battle techniques were exactly the same as him. Before he even reincarnated, even his closest disciple also didn¡¯t know of the cultivation technique he was cultivating now! Where did this thing pop out from? Could he truly be his other self? This was too nonsensical, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Senior sister! What do you think senior brother is doing?! Although he had woken up, why is he fighting with the air! Is he being possessed?¡± Seeing Cheng Yu had woken up, Tian Xing duo was extremely d. Subsequently, Cheng Yu started a quarrel with the air and even fought with it. Such a scene was truly too weird, causing them to start doubting if he were still stuck in hypnosis. ¡°Cheng Yu! What are you doing? Have you turned mad? Quickly get back here!¡± Tian Xue shouted. If she knew this was going to happen, she wouldn¡¯t have let him exit. Now that such a situation happened, it was too iprehensible for her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Yu heard Tian Xue¡¯s shout but didn¡¯t have the time to care about her. He was searching for a loophole in his opponent to be exploited. Chapter 288: Heart Demon! Nightmare Beast! ¡°Oi! Cheng Yu! You scoundrel! Can you hear me? If you can, get your ass back in here!¡± Seeing Cheng Yu had ignored her and was still fighting frantically, Tian Xue shouted out again. ¡°This b***h, can¡¯t she see me fighting with my other self?¡± Cheng Yu was clearly fighting with his other self and yet she kept on disturbing his concentration. This caused Cheng Yu to be extremely angry. However, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t know that only he was able to see the other him. Tian Xue and Tian Xing could not see it at all. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have kept on bothering him. Cheng Yu continued to ignore them. The other him not only fought the same way as him, it even knew all the sequence of his movements. In addition, his injuries had yet to fully recover. Having exchanged over a hundred moves, Cheng Yu had already started to be at a disadvantage. ¡°Senior sister, we should just wait for senior brother. Senior brother seems to have run into some troubles.¡± Although he felt that Cheng Yu¡¯s behavior was very strange, Tian Xing could see from Cheng Yu¡¯s grave expression that the situation wasn¡¯t as simple as what they thought it to be. They should let Cheng Yu handle the situation on hand peacefully. ¡°We must be cursed. Why would we reach such an odd ce for no reason.¡± Both of them were helpless and could only sit inside the Mountain River Diagram, looking at Cheng Yu. ¡°Primeval Chaos sh!¡± Cheng Yu was truly angered by the other him. No matter what skills he used, the other him would always be able to break it. This became a headache for him as it was like fighting a sure-to-lose battle. With the imitation being repelled back, Cheng Yu exploded forth with all his strength, ruthlessly shing down. ¡°Primeval Chaos sh!¡± Being forced back, simr to Cheng Yu, the imitation also used the same technique to counter the iing attack. Boom! Both swords shed into each other, causing an intense explosion to happen as they were both jolted back. ¡°Die!¡± Cheng Yu yelled. The other Cheng Yu¡¯s strength and actions were totally the same as the original one. If this continues on, it will never end! ¡°Two Dragons Attacking Bead!¡± This time, it was the imitation that initiated the attack. Two dragons soared up, roaring. It caused the surroundings to jerk before it charged towards Cheng Yu. ¡°What!¡± Cheng Yu turned pale. Ever since he discovered the Arts of Derivation From All Living Things, this was the first time he experienced the same attack from it. Although he saw the Arts of Derivation From All Living Things in the Obsessed Pce before, those were just bits of it. But now, this attack from the imitation actually contained the same might as his and not something that wasparable to just a thread of spiritual qi. Looking at the iing two dragons roar, Cheng Yu did not have any time to execute a simr technique and could only receive the attack head-on. ¡°Firmament Shield!¡± Cheng Yu yelled. The sword point of the Purple Light Sword immediately lighted up as the qi on Cheng Yu rapidly coagted on it. Very quickly, it turned into an enormous vortex shield in front of Cheng Yu. Boom! The two dragon image collided into the qi shield, exploding out. Pu! Once again, Cheng Yu was exploded out. Although the qi shield had blocked the majority of the attack, the force of the explosion was not any weak. Furthermore, being at such a point-nk distance, he was jolted by the full force of the explosion impact. ¡°God damn it. This is the first time I was attacked by my own signature move. No wonder all my opponent looked so miserable. Even I couldn¡¯t defend against it.¡± Cheng Yu sighed at the might of his signature move and at the same time also for his pathetess. Although the imitation wasn¡¯t the real him and was formed from an illusion, it was still able to execute his techniques like a genuine one. Therefore, to Cheng Yu, it was like he was being defeated by himself. ¡°Primeval Chaos Thousand Chop!¡± While Cheng Yu was still sighing in regret, the imitation erupted with another attack. ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s endless!¡± Cheng Yu was shocked. Without dy, he prepared to defend against it. ¡°Senior sister! Do you think senior brother is really fighting against an enemy?¡± When Tian Xing saw how intense Cheng Yu was even when he was fighting against the air, so much that it could be said to be desperate, he was drowned in admiration. ¡°Who knows! Acting so mysteriously. He¡¯s just going crazy!¡± Tian Xue was angered but when she saw Cheng Yu had gotten injured again, she couldn¡¯t help but started to worry about him. ¡°Senior sister, do you think senior brother had run into someone invisible?¡± Tian Xing questioned. ¡°What invisible! Nonsense. If that person were invisible, how could this scoundrel not be able to tell?¡± Tian Xue felt that the possibility of it was close to none. However, the current Cheng Yu seemed to be fighting against an invisible person. But if so, how was he able to spot his opponent? ¡°You can¡¯t be sure though. Senior brother is so strong. What we can¡¯t see, doesn¡¯t mean senior brother can¡¯t.¡± Tian Xing spoke. ¡°If it¡¯s so, we can¡¯t do much to aid him. Truly vexing!¡± Tian Xue spoke irritatedly. ¡°This invisible man seems to possess a strength even stronger than the senior brother.¡± Tian Xingmented worriedly. In his opinion, to be able to injure Cheng Yu meant that it must be a group of enemies. Otherwise, if it were a one on one battle, Cheng Yu would certainly be able to easily defeat his opponent. Even the ck gown man they had met a few days ago. Although that person possessed the strength that surpassed cultivators in a simr realm,pared to Cheng Yu, he was still somewhatcking. Yet, the current Cheng Yu was actually being beaten up by the ¡®air¡¯. Seem like the invisible opponent of his was truly not normal. ¡°Primeval Chaos sh!¡± Beingpelled to stay in a defensive stance for so long, Cheng Yu was somewhat at his limits. He forced himself to sh out the Primeval Chaos sh to force the imitation to retreat. However, with the imitation possessing the same strength as him, how could Cheng Yu not know that this sh of his would only allow him to take a breather. But still, he had no choice! Bang! As expected, that sh of his had only caused the imitation to stop for a moment. Very quickly, the imitation continued to rain attacks back at him. Cheng Yu could only use his sword to block the attacks forcefully. Bang! Bang! Bang! After a few blocks, Cheng Yu could no longer withstand the impact of being showered by the attacks. Once again, he was exploded back. Pu! Cheng Yunded onto the ground, vomiting a mouthful of blood. His internal organs had already shifted position due to the jolt. ¡°Damn it! Risk it all!¡± Cheng Yu pped onto the group as the whole of him flew up. Golden rays reappear on his body as three golden cores reappeared. ¡°Six Dragons Emerging Out From The Seas!¡± Cheng Yu had been injured in serial, causing him to consume lots of qi to recover from his injuries. He did not dare to execute nine dragons and felt that six of it should be sufficient. Besides, he was utilizing the strength of three golden cores. ¡°Haha. You think only you have three golden cores?¡± The imitation withheld his attacks as heughed. Golden rays appeared on its body as well before three golden cores manifested above its head. ¡°What! How is this possible!¡± Cheng Yu was shocked. Was it really him? How was this possible? Even if it were a duplicate, it couldn¡¯t be that thorough! ¡°Haha! I said before, I¡¯m you, and you are me! What you have, I also do. Nine Dragons Breaking The Seas!¡± The imitationughed. ¡°This¡­ Is¡­ Impossible!¡± Cheng Yu conceded the fact. But now that he had executed the attack, he had no choice but to send it over. Only allowed on Creativenovels Howl~ Howl~ Howl! Howl~ Howl~ Howl! Both sides dragons soared to the sky. The grandeur of it was extremely terrifying. The dragon seemed like it wanted to break through the heavens. However what was different was that the imitation had nine dragon phantoms, making it even more terrifying. Even Cheng Yu had also shuddered lightly due to fear. He felt that he was about to die under this attack. It was impossible for him to resist such a powerful attack. Boom Boom Boom~ Six dragon phantoms collided onto the nine dragon phantoms. Cheng Yu sense that his surroundings spaced had started to tremble. Roar~ Roar~ Roar! Cheng Yu was rmed. There was actually three more dragon phantoms charging towards him. ¡°No!¡± Cheng Yu yelled. His heavenly dipper armor, the greenish armor given to him by the old man, a supreme-grade spiritual artifact as well as Jewel Cauldron all activated. Boom! Boom! Boom! The heavenly dipper armor broke into pieces so was the greenish armor as well as the supreme-grade spiritual artifact. Only Jewel Cauldron had yet to broke but it was repelled back to Cheng Yu body. The instant Jewel Cauldron returned back to Cheng Yu¡¯s body, Cheng Yu vomited blood out. He was sent flying back like a kite that had its string cut. ¡°Senior brother (Cheng Yu)!¡± Witnessing such a scene, Tian Xue and Tian Xing eyes turned hazy as they cried. Cheng Yu flew for hundreds of meters beforending back onto the group. His mouth was covered in blood as he trembled continuously! ¡°Cheng Yu, how are you feeling? Come on, speak to me!¡± Tian Xue cried out within the Mountain River Diagram. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Looking at the imitation walking over, Cheng Yu muttered. ¡°Hehe. I said before. I¡¯m you, you are me. Why can¡¯t you believe me?¡± The imitation chuckled. Looking at its expression, Cheng Yu did not dare to believe all this was true. How could there be two of him in this world? ¡°Why? Tell me¡­ Cough Cough! Tell me, why?¡± Cheng Yu emotions were stirred. Not being able to endure his emotions surging, he coughed out a few more times. ¡°I¡¯m born deep within you. I¡¯m just your the other self within you.¡± The imitation smiled. ¡°Then why would you appear here? Since it¡¯s so, why do you wanna kill me? If I die, wouldn¡¯t you disappear?¡± Cheng Yu was puzzled. ¡°Right. But you can also call me the heart demon. Although I¡¯m you, my existence was to destroy you. As for why would I appear here, it¡¯s because of your appearance. If someone else were to appear here, I would be the other person! Whoever appears here, I would be who!¡± The imitation chuckled. ¡°Heart demon! Nightmare beast! You are Nightmare Beast!¡± Cheng Yu finally understood. Heart demon was formed from the wicked side of oneself but it wouldn¡¯t just appear randomly. Suffering from Qi Deviation would cause heart demon to appear. Another ce that could cause heart demon to appear was Nightmare Beast! Chapter 289: Dying Off? ¡°Heart demon! Nightmare beast! You are a Nightmare Beast!¡± Cheng Yu reacted in surprise. Nightmare beast was an illusional beast that was more terrifying than any ordinary ones. It utilizes human inner weakness to rouse its wicked self which was also known as heart demon. An ordinary illusional beast illusion may be weak or strong and this strongly depends on the beast strength. However, for Nightmare Beast, they utilize dreams. It would let you recall your deepest secret that was hidden within your heart. Under such circumstances, you would easily drop your guard, making you be a lot more feeble. During then, the Nightmare beast would make use of this as an advantage to eliminate its opponent. Heart demon was known to be the most heartless side of a human. From the point Cheng Yu started fighting against it, although they were simr, the heart demon techniques were a lot more ruthless. It would ignore all kind of consequences to continue attacking until its opponent loses their strength to fight back. ¡°Truly can¡¯t tell that you are so insightful. You actually knew the existence of Nightmare Beast¡± The imitationughed. ¡°I want to know, why would you appear here?¡± Cheng Yu asked. Nightmare Beast was very terrifying but they seldom appear. Furthermore, they would hardly appear in the normal world. Usually, they were utilized as those great sect¡¯s training beast. Therefore, they would usually exist within another different space in the sect. Everyone has their own heart demon and it would hinder one¡¯s cultivation. It would obstruct one¡¯s willpower and state of mind. Although heart demon always existed, it would not randomly appear. It would only appear when humans are at their weakest. If one were able to eliminate their heart demon, that person¡¯s cultivation would certainly step into another level and his willpower would grow even stronger. Therefore, Nightmare Beast was one of the best ways to increase one¡¯s willpower. The world most powerful enemy was not others but themselves. In this world, who knew themselves better than they themselves? Only by defeating oneself would one be able to be a lot stronger. It was also because of this, Cheng Yu knew that Nightmare Beast would never appear randomly. Therefore, from the start till now, Cheng Yu never thought his opponent was a heart demon and was a Nightmare Beast acting behind the scene. In his previous life, Cheng Yu never joined any big sect, or seen a genuine Nightmare Beast and had only heard rumors of it. Now that he truly met one, he also wouldn¡¯t think in that direction. ¡°You need not know about this. Since you know of Nightmare Beast, you should also know that since you have entered into my dream, you will only be able to exit if you defeat me or that you die by my hands! Even if you have three golden cores, I would also not let you off. However, I will give you a chance. I will treat you as a discipleing here to train and not someone who had intruded into my grounds!¡± The imitation said nonchntly. ¡°Three Golden Cores? Discipleing here to train? Could it be that you knew something?¡± From the speech of the imitation, Cheng Yu was able to tell it knew of the ¡®three golden cores¡¯ very well, as well as its uniqueness. Otherwise, it would not say that he would treat him as a discipleing in to train and not an intruder. Cheng Yu was no fool, he knew the meaning behind its words. Disciple-in-training meant that it would not directly eliminate him and would give him a chance to sharpen himself. If he was ssified as an intruder, Cheng Yu would have already been turned into a corpse and not talking to him right now. ¡°It¡¯s a heavenly secret. You will know when the timees! If you are able to defeat me and still continues living, you will know it in the future! If you die here, everything would be just a fabrication!¡± Imitationmented. What was worth mentioning here was that the Nightmare Beast was incorporeal and traceless. It couldn¡¯t be touch or seen. It was like the air. It could be said that it couldn¡¯t even be counted as a spirit and could only be said as a consciousness. Therefore, the only way to defeat the Nightmare Beast was to defeat that imitation in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s a heavenly secret. Will you able to know when the timees?¡± Cheng Yu questioned himself, ¡°Good! Since it¡¯s so, I will let to see what kind of heavenly secret is it! I will certainly not be defeated!¡± Cheng Yu yelled as his body exploded out in golden rays. He utilized all the strength he has and stood up once again. However, from how he swayed left to right, it seemed as if he no longer has much of fighting strength. ¡°Ha!¡± Cheng Yu lifted up his Purple Light Sword, charging towards the imitation once again. ¡°Primeval Chaos sh!¡± The imitation did not show any mercy. An extremely big Purple Light Sword image flew towards the iing Cheng Yu. Boom! Cheng Yu was repelled back like a kite with its string cut, streaking across the skies in a beautiful arc. Bang! Cheng Yunded onto the ground heavily. He did not cough any blood this time but blood had already started flowing out from his mouth continuously while heid on the ground motionlessly. ¡°Cheng Yu! Are you alright?! Wake up! Quickly wake up!¡± Tian Xue and Tian Xing thought that Cheng Yu¡¯s battle had finally ended as they loosen up. However, at the next moment, they saw Cheng Yu charging up frantically with his sword. But now¡­¡­ now, Cheng Yuid there motionlessly. The duo kept on shouting and weeping but Cheng Yu seemed to have truly lost his consciousness. ¡°Cheng Yu! Quickly wake up! You scoundrel, quickly let me out! You mustn¡¯t die!¡± Tears continuously flew down from Tian Xue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wake up! You scoundrel! Quickly wake up!¡± Tian Xue fell onto the floor as she wept sorrowfully. Ever since the duo met Cheng Yu, they had only seen how strong Cheng Yu was. Even when he was surrounded by dozen of Golden Core experts, the injuries he sustained weren¡¯t even this heavy. Tian Xue cried out in hate. In order to assist Cheng Yu and not hoping to always be guarded by Cheng Yu, she cultivated bitterly. When she broke through to the Golden Core Realm, she realized she was still very powerless. She would not be of any help to Cheng Yu, making her feel extremely ashamed. Simrly, in order not to be looked down by Cheng Yu, she wanted to let Cheng Yu know that she was not that useless. She could be his bestpanion before he reaches immortality. But in fact, she indeed was useless. Cheng Yu risked his life outside but she was protected within the Jewel Cauldron. And now, they don¡¯t even know what does their opponent look like. Tian Xue was heart-broken for Cheng Yu and filled with hate for herself. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cheng Yu mind had turned fuzzy as he felt that he was flying and was departing, departing from this world. The world had turned peaceful as he went through countless space. He saw the first day when he descended into this world. A strange yet familiar face. ¡°Mum¡­ Aunt¡­ Uncle¡­ Fang-fang!¡± Cheng Yu saw a few close rtives he has in this world. ¡°Awoke! He¡¯s awake! Cousin is awake!¡± A cute girl yelled out happily. ¡°Yu¡¯er, you have woken up. This is great. Are you hungry, mum will boil you a bowl of soup.¡± The middle age woman spoke in joy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the ssroom, all the students were revising seriously. ¡°Can you lend me this book?¡± Cheng Yu sat at the side giggling at the beauty beside him. ¡°Not lending!¡± ¡°Yuhan¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± ¡°Hanhan.¡± ¡°Please call me by my full name or Student Lin.¡± ¡°Alright, Hanhan. Now can you lend me the book?¡± ¡°Not lending.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I hate you!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside a pharmacy. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t die yet but soon!¡± Cheng Yu nced at the prescription on the doctor¡¯s hand, speaking unconcernedly. ¡°This mister, can you save my grandpa? I¡¯m willing to pay arge amount of sum for it.¡± A tall beauty spoke nervously. ¡°Oh? How much are you willing to pay?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Thedy didn¡¯t speak, pointing out a slender finger. ¡°100 Million! En. Seem like it about that much.¡± Cheng Yu spoke objectively. ¡°100 Million? Alright! 100 Million then!¡± Thedy clenched her teeth. ¡°Slow down. I don¡¯t need any money, I just need a kiss of yours.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the road. ¡°Wei! Beauty, are you crazy? I¡¯m just asking for direction. Do you have to go that far?¡± A pretty cop stood in front of a new Lamborghini, staring at the driver in fury as the driver shouted out in anger. ¡°What! Don¡¯t take about you breaking the road rules, you even dare to say I¡¯m crazy! Alright, the car, I¡¯m not only going to sue you for driving without a license, but I¡¯m also going to sue you for insulting aw enforcer!¡± The police cop got even angrier. ¡°I surrender. I will pay the fine! Isn¡¯t it fine once I pay the fine? Do you ept cards?¡± The car owner admitted his defeat helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s toote! Follow me back to the station!¡± The female cop spoke harshly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the ssroom, a well-developed beauty stood in front. ¡°Cheng Yu, I have truly looked down on you. Unexpectedly, you can even find your way to our ssroom.¡± Thedy mocked ¡°Beauty, this is my ssroom. Of course, I¡¯m able to look for it. As for you, do I know you? Why are you here in our ssroom?¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t even recognize your teacher-in-charge?¡± ¡°Teacher? Haha. So it¡¯s my teacher!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside a pub. Pu! A woman barged in from the crowd. Seeing how ¡®impressive¡¯ the woman was, he couldn¡¯t control himself as he puffed out the water he just drank. ¡°Sorry. Pretty sister, if I say that this cup of ice water is too hot, do you believe me?¡± Cheng Yuughed awkwardly. ¡°Little brother, do you feel that this ce of sister¡¯s is very pretty?¡± Thedyughed seductively. ¡°Hehe. I¡¯m just curious that for that ce to be so big, would it loses its equilibrium?¡± Cheng Yu stared at that woman breast and spoke. ¡°You this little pervert. You just wanna touch it right!¡± Thedy got a piece of tissue, wiping away the water on her chest. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just worried that sister would use too much strength, breaking them.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª All the first encounter with thedies appeared in Cheng Yu mind. It was simr to a movie as it yed one by one. However, just when Cheng Yu wanted to hug onto them, his world suddenly turned into darkness. Chapter 290: Six Golden Cores! ¡°Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t go!¡± Cheng Yu shouted as he watched them gradually leaving him alone. However, none of them paid any attention to him as they turned fuzzy. Ultimately, they were all turned into fine powder. Subsequently, the whole space turned dark. What Cheng Yu didn¡¯t know was that in his dantian, the nine tree branches were erupting in intense radiance. The eleven spiritual veins in his Mountain River Diagram were bursting out in spiritual qi as they all flowed towards his dantian. His body rapidly recovered as his injured body seem to be going through nirvana. The aura on him became more and more abundant as his strength rapidly increased. Miraculously, on the 4th, 5th and 6th branches, a golden core was coagting on them. ¡°Senior sister! Look! The spiritual veins above us¡­¡­¡± Tian Xing saw the spiritual vein above them was revolving frantically, he shouted out in startlement. ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Tian Xue raised her teary face as she questioned in bafflement. ¡°Must be the senior brother! Senior brother is saved!¡± Tian Xing voiced out excitedly. ¡°Since you can¡¯t pass this test of mine then you shall stay here forever!¡± The imitation Cheng Yu saw Cheng Yu remained motionless. Although it had given Cheng Yu a chance, Cheng Yu still died. Ha! The imitation charged over, intending to end Cheng Yu¡¯s life. Boom! Just when the Nightmare Beast was about to stab into Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu¡¯s body exploded out in dazzling gold radiance, repelling it off. Woooosh! Six golden cores manifested above Cheng Yu, lighting up the whole battlefield. ¡°What?! Six golden cores?! Pce Master?! Impossible! How can he have six golden cores!¡± The Nightmare Beast was shocked. So many years! So many years had passed! Unexpectedly, after so many years there was still someone who have six golden cores. Could it be the reincarnation of Pce Master? But this is impossible! The Nightmare Beast pondered. ¡°Senior sister! Great! Great! Senior brother is still alive! Furthermore, he has broken through!¡± Tian Xing was also shocked by the changes happening to Cheng Yu. ¡°I knew it! I knew this scoundrel wouldn¡¯t die so easily.¡± Tian Xue spoke emotionally. ¡°I said before, I must survive!¡± Cheng Yu felt the changes happening within him as he got extremely excited. With six golden cores encircling him, it made him seem like a god blinking in golden radiance. ¡°Hehe. Very good! Even so, don¡¯t forget. I am you! You are me!¡± The imitationughed indifferently. Simrly, the body of it erupted in golden rays, manifesting six golden cores. Although the imitation was a heart demon, it was also another Cheng Yu. What Cheng Yu possesses, it also has it. ¡°This had somewhat exceeded my forecast. However this time, I will no longer give you any more chances.¡± Cheng Yu thought that the imitation strength would remain as before his breakthrough. Unexpectedly, with his advancement, the imitation advanced as well. What was different was that this time, Cheng Yu no longer had any more fears as his heart turned tranquil. When he saw his mother just now, he had promised her that he would be an indomitable man. All along, Cheng Yu had always med himself for the death of his mother. However, after witnessing the affection his mother had for him, he understood that his mother had never once med him. ¡°Mum, I promised you that I will keep on living happily, bing an indomitable man!¡± Cheng Yu muttered in his heart. ¡°Dragons Breaking Heaven!¡± Cheng Yu cried. Dragon images appeared one after another as it roared. If the Nine Dragons Breaking The Seas were terrifying, then Dragons Breaking Heaven could be said to be horrifying! The attack made the heavens shake as if those dragon images wanted to break out of the firmament. ¡°Hmph! Dragons Breaking Heaven!¡± The imitation wasn¡¯t intimidated by Cheng Yu¡¯s aura at all. With a grave and stern face, it executed a simr move. Simr dragon image and aura erupted forth. Boom! Boom! Boom! Loud explosion resonated like waves as it circted one after another. Their surroundings were all turned wrecked by the explosion impact. ¡°I would like to see if you are truly me! Primeval Chao Thousand sh!¡± This time, Cheng Yu no longer retreated as he chose to initiate another attack. The repercussions of the explosion have yet to be removed but Cheng Yu had alreadyunched another attack. Launching another attack during the key moment. This was the reason why Cheng Yu had fall into defeat previously. ¡°Want to defeat me, dream on! Primeval Chaos Thousand sh!¡± The imitationughed. Without any consideration, what Cheng Yu have, he also has it. Whatever Cheng Yu knew, he knew it as well. Cheng Yu¡¯s attack were all very offensive. Normally, it would be very hard to withstand against it. Withstanding it would bound to sustain injuries. Just like how Cheng Yu had previously withstood the attacks of his forcefully, causing him to be injured heavy. Basically, every move of his could only be blocked by a simr or stronger move of his. In addition, the previous Cheng Yu was perturbed with his extremely weak willpower, not only could he not disy his utmost performance, his aura kept on growing weaker over time. However, the current him was no longer the same. The former arrogant and domineering Cheng Yu had returned. Wasn¡¯t it just battling himself? Simrly, he could easily defeat his opponent or even eliminate them. Both of them whirled around the sky as sword qi shot forth in all direction. Every time the sword qi collided into each other, it would bring forth an intense qi explosion. Despite so, Cheng Yu still held on to his attacks. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to learn from me? I would like to see how you gonna learn from me!¡± Cheng Yu put a stop to his attacks as he retreated. He paused for a moment before charging at the imitation once again. ¡°Primeval Chaos sh!¡± Just when he was about to reach the imitation, Cheng Yu¡¯s sword shed out. ¡°Hehe. Just like this and you wanna defeat me?¡± The imitation mocked. Using simr moves, it withstood the attack. Boom! Both of them were stuck in a stalemate once again. ¡°This world, there¡¯s only one me. That¡¯s me! Dragons Swimming Out From The Sea!¡± Just when the two Purple Light Sword was about to collide into each other, Cheng Yuughed, changing to another move. In fact, this move of his was recently learned from that ck gown man. Previously, because of that qi absorption bat of his, it caused Cheng Yu to suffer gravely. Now that he was facing his other self, Cheng Yu had no choice but to use techniques that would throw the Nightmare Beast off guard. ¡°It¡¯s now! Two Dragons Attacking Bead!¡± Cheng Yu chanted in a barely audible voice. He didn¡¯t want to let his opponent had any chances of retaliation. Two dragon images flew out at the same time. Boom! The Nightmare Beast body had justnded onto the ground when another two dragon images arrived before it. Receiving the attack head-on, it caused the Nightmare Beast to fall into a pitiful state. ¡°This stab, I¡¯m returning it to you! Primeval Chaos Stab!¡± Cheng Yuunched another attack. He descended down from the sky, stabbing towards the imitation. Boom! The sword point revolved in sword qi. Without giving the imitation any opportunity, the sword stabbed into the imitation body. Pow! Under Cheng Yu¡¯s attack, the imitation dissipated like smoke. Immediately after, the dark environment instantly turned bright. The sun was suspended above them with birds chirping out. Surrounding them were all tall and erected big trees with flower fragrances assailing their noses. Cheng Yu was stunned as the illusion disappeared. Did it end just like that? Looking at such beautiful scenery, it was as if everything that just happened was a dream. ¡°Oi! Nightmare Beast! Are you still there? I still have questions to ask you!¡± Cheng Yu shouted. Chirp~ Chirp~ Chirp! Cheng Yu¡¯s yelled immediately scared away all the birds in the forest. Apart from that, no other sound was heard. This caused Cheng Yu to sigh in regret. It was very obvious that the Nightmare Beast knew something regarding the Death Forest and possibly the numerous Golden Core of his. ¡°What the f**k! It came so quietly and left so suddenly. Could it truly just be a dream?¡± If it were because Cheng Yu could feel the increase in his strength and also the increment to six golden cores, Cheng Yu would be convinced that all of that was just a dream. ¡°Senior brother! Senior brother! Let us out!¡± This moment, Tian Xing voice echoed in Cheng Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°Senior brother, are you alright? You have given us a fright just now.¡± Cheng Yu released Tian Xing duo out, drawing their excitement immediately. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have caused you two to worry.¡± Seeing the yet to dry tears on Tian Xue¡¯s face, Cheng Yu spoke emotionally. What a close shave! If it weren¡¯t because the Nightmare Beast had let him off, he would have died there. However, it was also because of that, Cheng Yu got even more curious. What kind of secret was truly hidden in this Death Forest? ¡°What happened just now?¡± Tian Xue wiped her tears and enquired. ¡°You can¡¯t see it?¡± Cheng Yu was baffled. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°See what? We only saw you crying before fighting the air for almost half a day. Furthermore, you almost lost your life.¡± Tian Xue questioned in anger and curiousness. ¡°What? Fighting the air? Didn¡¯t you see the other me?¡± Cheng Yu asked in surprised. ¡°Another you? From the start till end, it had always been you alone.¡± Tian Xue replied in an ill-mannered way. ¡°Is it? I bumped into the legendary Nightmare Beast. It called out my heart demon and also my other me. Perhaps, it¡¯s because it¡¯s my inner world, hence you can¡¯t see anything.¡± Cheng Yu pondered before replying. ¡°What? Nightmare Beast? Howe I have never heard of them before?¡± Tian Xing replied in surprised. ¡°Er¡­ Nightmare Beast is¡­¡± Followingly, Cheng Yu exined to them what the Nightmare Beast was. ¡°Powerful! There¡¯s actually such an overpowered illusionary beast. If I were toe across it, I will certainly die a thousand times!¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s exnation, Tian Xing cried out in startlement. ¡°That might not be the case. Facing the Nightmare Beast, strength isn¡¯t what it matters. Since it awakens your heart demon, it meant that it is your other self. Therefore, basically, your strengths are equal. The most important factor is your willpower. As long as your willpower is firm and resolute, the heart demon will not be able to eliminate you.¡± Cheng Yu exined. Chapter 291: Shameless Barking! ¡°Senior brother! That¡¯s to say that if I were toe across a Nightmare Beast, I might possibly be able to defeat it?¡± Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s exnation, Tian Xing enquired. ¡°Of course. What you are fighting against is yourself. Anyone whoes across a Nightmare Beast could be defeated by themselves or defeat their own heart demon.¡± Cheng Yu smiled. The heart demon the Nightmare Beast awakes was its own self. However strong one was, the heart demon would be an equivalent. Therefore, the difficulty of oveing it was the same for everything. It was to challenge against themselves. After experience the battle, Cheng Yu felt that the most terrifying part of a Nightmare Beast was not the heart demon itself but was awakening the secret memory hidden within one mind. It was also because of it being a secret, no one wishes to be reminded of it. When facing your own utmost secret, one¡¯s spirit would be left unguarded. Meanwhile, heart demon will use this opportunity to attack you. Recalling back to what happened a few moments ago, Cheng Yu perspired out in cold sweat. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. No wonder I can¡¯t see anyone fighting against senior brother. So it¡¯s another senior brother! But senior brother, you can even defeat the unrivaled you, I truly admire you.¡± Tian Xing finally understood what was going on. Originally, he thought Cheng Yu was fighting against a formidable invisible man. Unexpectedly, it was Cheng Yu¡¯s heart demon. This was also sufficient to show how formidable Cheng Yu was. Unfortunately, they weren¡¯t able to see Cheng Yu¡¯s heart demon. Otherwise, that shocking battle of his would definitely be a good experience for them to study on. Not only can they learn from the battle, but they could also get a better understanding of themselves. At least in the future when theye across any Nightmare Beast or heart demon, they might stand a chance against it. Unfortunately, all of this was only seen solely by Cheng Yu. What a pity. ¡°Regardless, what most important is that you are fine!¡± Having understood the situation, Tian Xue became aware that Cheng Yu was actually facing the danger alone. Thinking about it caused her to feel panic-stricken. ¡°That¡¯s right! What most important is that you are fine. Senior brother, not only have you defeated the Nightmare Beast, eliminating your heart demon, you have also broken through. The most shocking thing was that you actually have six golden cores! I believe in the whole cultivation world no one has actually achieved such wonder. If this matter were to be transmitted out, senior brother will definitely be a number 1 celebrity here!¡± Recalling the scene of six Golden Cores encircling around Cheng Yu, Tian Xing drowned in admiration. To form a Golden Core was already an extravagant wish for him. But for Cheng Yu to possess six of it, he felt somewhat discouraged. ¡°No! You two must never divulge out this matter. Understand?¡± Suddenly, Cheng Yu spoke gravely. That tone of his was filled with traces of warning. Six golden cores were definitely something unique in the cultivation world. If he weren¡¯t facing any crisis, Cheng Yu would choose not to use six golden core strength. Although his strength wasn¡¯t weak, he was not unrivaled. In front of his real enemy, he wouldn¡¯t even have the ability to protect himself. Regardless of how strong Cheng Yu was, he was just a Golden Core Realm cultivator. If it were opponent in the same realm as him, Cheng Yu could use his six Golden Cores toplement out his strength. But if it were someone who was above the golden core realm, that abnormal strength of his would never be able to make up for it. This was like two different bottles. One bottle could only be filled half full while Cheng Yu¡¯s bottle could be filled to the brim. Although the other bottle might be bigger than Cheng Yu. A bigger half bottle filled might not necessarily be more than Cheng Yu. But once the capacity of the bottle exceeded a certain extent, even if it were half filled, it would far exceed Cheng Yu¡¯s fully filled bottle. This disparity could never be made up. If others were to know that Cheng Yu was able to cultivate out six golden cores, his peaceful days would no longer return. Thinking of this, Cheng Yu somewhat regret showing off his three Golden Cores in front of so many people. Perhaps, numerous people had already beening up with ideas of hoping to get the method of cultivating three Golden Cores from him. ¡°Haizz.¡± Cheng Yu sighed. He felt that he should have stayed low-profile; at least before he has yet to mature. ¡°Senior brother you can be assured that senior sister and I would definitely not divulge this secret out.¡± Both of them weren¡¯t fools. They knew the risk of such information. Six Golden Cores would certainly cause the whole cultivation world to turn frantic. Once such information was to be leaked out, Cheng Yu will certainly face troubles every day. ¡°En.¡± ¡°Senior brother, where are we going now? Do you wanna take a rest first or perhaps should we celebrate for senior brother breakthrough?¡± Tian Xing chuckled. ¡°Forget about celebration! Wait till we have found what we want. Celebrating after that will be much more fun than right now.¡± Cheng Yu spoke before revolving the duo back into the Mountain River Diagram. He also flew in as well. The appearance of Nightmare Beast had caused Cheng Yu curiosity to peak. He was sure that the Nightmare Beast certainly knew of the secret hidden in the Death Forest. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t willing to divulge it out. Why would it give him a preferential treatment when he saw him possessing three Golden Cores? Furthermore, it even regarded him as a disciple-in-training and not an intruder. Could it be a trained-beast of a sect? But for it to treat Cheng Yu as a disciple-in-training, wouldn¡¯t it meant that those disciples who went through the same experience as Cheng Yu also possessed three Golden Cores? Pondering up till here, Cheng Yu shook his head. How was that possible? What was the truth hidden behind this Death Forest? ¡®A heavenly secret. You will know when the timees!¡¯ What kind of heavenly secret was it? And when will the time be? All of this seemed like a puzzle. Cheng Yu¡¯s mind was filled with suspicions but no one was able to give him an answer. It seemed like he would have to search for the Heavenly God Pce to get the answer. ¡°Senior brother? Senior brother?¡± Tian Xing sat beside Cheng Yu, calling out. ¡°Ah? What?¡± Hearing Tian Xing cried, Cheng Yu woke up from his contemtion. ¡°The roasted meat is ready!¡± Tian Xing pointed at the meat on the roasting frame. ¡°Oh! Okay.¡± Cheng Yu tore down a piece of meat from it and ate absentmindedly. ¡°What are you thinking about? You have been daydreaming for the past few days. I almost thought that you have be an idiot.¡± Seeing how Cheng Yu kept on staring at the fire on the roasting frame with a slice of roasted meat on his hand, Tian Xue enquired unhappily. Ever since Cheng Yu defeated the Nightmare beast, Cheng Yu seem to always been in contemtion. Regardless of how they questioned in, he would never answer them. ¡°Nothing much. Been a long time since I have slept with a woman. Was thinking when can I find one to destress myself.¡± Cheng Yu stopped his ponderation, joking with Tian Xue. ¡°What a pervert. Only know how to sprout nonsense and think of something perverted.¡± Tian Xue turned bashful. ¡°For the past few days, stress has been umting in him. How about giving me a massage, Tian Xue?¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°What massage?¡± Tian Xue questioned in puzzlement. ¡®Massage¡¯ was a pleasurable thing in the secr world. Cultivators would never know of it. Besides, cultivators would only mediate or cultivate to let their body feel great as well as to maintain their state of mind. Hence, they never needed such a thing. However, Cheng Yu had long treated himself as someone from the secr world. Meditation could never bepared to ¡®massage¡¯. Especially when one was being ¡®massaged¡¯ by those erotic young maidens. ¡°Nothing. I can teach you after dinner!¡± Cheng Yu smiled hideously to Tian Xue. ¡°Don¡¯t need. Seeing how you are grinning, I know it¡¯s nothing good.¡± Tian Xue immediately rejected. ¡°Forget it. Tian Xing, I will teach youter.¡± Cheng Yu spoke to Tian Xing. ¡°Me? Senior brother, I can learn also?¡± Tian Xing enquired curiously. ¡°Of course. In the secr world, there¡¯s a lot of professional male masseur.¡± ¡°Really? Senior brother must teach me then!¡± Hearing that it was something from the secr world, Tian Xing immediately got interested. Even Tian Xue curiosity was somewhat stirred. After dinner. ¡°En¡­. Ah¡­ Oh¡­ Use strength! Use more strength!¡± Cheng Yuid down on the grasnd, exposing his bare back as Tian Xing gave him a massage. Meanwhile, Cheng Yu was smiling at the nearby Tian Xue as he moaned. ¡°Senior brother, can you not act so exaggerated!¡± Hearing Cheng Yu moaning, Tian Xing felt very awkward. ¡°What do you know. When ites to massage, the whole body must be rxed. Only by moaning in such a way can one feel the pleasure of massage. This works the same as cultivation.¡± Cheng Yu exined. ¡°Is it really like that?¡± Tian Xing was somewhat unconvinced. ¡°Of course. Ah¡­ Oh¡­ En¡­ Use strength! Use more strength!¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°This damned scoundrel. I knew he¡¯s up to something! That nauseating moan is so irritating!¡± Hearing how Cheng Yu was moaning, Tian Xueid beside the bonfire as her cheek reddened. No one knew if it were because of Cheng Yu¡¯s moan or was it because of the fire! ¡°Strength¡­ Use more strength! Yes¡­ That spot! Yes! Comfortable!¡± Cheng Yu cried out as he looked at Tian Xue in enjoyment. ¡°Hmph! This b*****d!¡± As Cheng Yu¡¯s moan got more sickening, Tian Xue got even more fidgety as she kept on tossing around on the grasnd. Whenever she closed her eyes, her mind would wander off, making her feel extremely ufortable. ¡°Oi! Scoundrel, can you stop moaning like this? I can¡¯t even rest thanks to you!¡± However, Cheng Yu ignored her as he continued to moan. Ultimately, Tian Xue could no longer endure any longer as she walked towards Cheng Yu aggressively. ¡°I¡¯m enjoying myself while you rest. We aren¡¯t disturbing each other. Why do you care so much?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°I don¡¯t care. In any case, you have to stop!¡± Looking at the vigorous bareback, Tian Xue¡¯s heartbeat got even faster. She quickly swung her gaze in another direction. ¡°Alright. I will try my best. However, the massage is toofortable. How about I help you as well?¡± Cheng Yu spoke pleasurably and stopped moaning. ¡°Hmph! You scoundrel. You can enjoy it yourself! I don¡¯t need it!¡± Seeing how Cheng Yu had stopped moaning, Tian Xue walking away furiously. Chapter 292: There’s A Reaction! ¡°Senior brother, is massage very popr in the secr world?¡± Tian Xing enquired. ¡°Of course. However, the most important aspect of a massage is not the massage but the masseur.¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Masseur? What do you mean?¡± Tian Xing was puzzled. ¡°Think about it, a pretty and alluring woman that was dressed up seductively is to give you a massage. What would you feel about it?¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°How does that work? Men and women should not randomly touch each other. What if she demands to marry you?¡± Tian Xing was stirred. ¡°Pedantic! That¡¯s why I say the cultivation world is no fun! In the current era, it was verymon to see men and women hugging each other around the street.¡± Cheng Yu sat up. ¡°How are these women going to get married¡­¡± Tian Xing shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to be bothered with you. When you go over to the secr world in the future, you will understand what I mean. The women over there are pretty!¡± Cheng Yu felt that he shouldn¡¯t be the bad guy and corrupt such a pure and honest young man. It was better for him to go and experience it himself! ¡°Senior brother, isn¡¯t my senior sister pretty?¡± ¡°Your senior sister? En, she¡¯s quite pretty. Just that her style of dressing is a bit off.¡± Cheng Yu smiled. In fact, the cultivation world clothes weren¡¯t that bad. It suits those women in the cultivation world very well, making them look a lot more fairy-like. Butpared to modern apparel, each had their own beauty. The modern apparel focused more on sex appeal while ancient apparel focused more on freshness. As for Tian Xue¡¯s dressing, it was very ordinary. Perhaps, it might be because she was heading towards the Death Forest to gain experience, hence she dressed up this way. ¡°Senior brother, could it be because of this that¡¯s why you aren¡¯t willing to ept my sister feelings?¡± Tian Xing truly hoped that her senior sister could be together with Cheng Yu. ¡°Of course not! Adult matters, what can a kid as you know?¡± Cheng Yu did not wish to discuss on this topic as he chased Tian Xing away. ¡°Senior brother¡­¡­¡± Tian Xing did not give up and hopes to persuade Cheng Yu. ¡°Gogogo!¡± Cheng Yu beckoned him away. Time passed by very quickly. Day after day past just like this as Cheng Yu got more and more anxious. It was already 20 over days past the deadline. However, even after traveling for so long, the four keys still yet to have any reaction. ¡°Senior brother, the one-month deadline is about to arrive. You truly intend to return after this?¡± Tian Xing sat aside as he enquired with both expectant and disappointment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t reply. He was also pondering over the problem. Should he continue searching or to depart. ording to Cheng Yu¡¯s spection, the Death Shrine should be located at the core of the core. However, because no one had ever reached this region before, hence no one knew how big was the core region. Cheng Yu also have no idea if he was about to reach the center of the core yet. If he couldn¡¯t locate it at the center area, how long would he need to search the whole forest again? If the one-month deadline were up and he has still yet to locate it, should he continue searching for it? But if he were to not do so, he felt unreconciled. He had already located 4 of the 5 Pces, onlycking one more. ¡°Cheng Yu, if you are to depart like this, don¡¯t you find it a pity? We have already searched for so long, perhaps, you might discover it soon. Besides, you have already postponed your return for a month, postponing it even further wouldn¡¯t make a difference as well!¡± As Cheng Yu didn¡¯t choose to reply, Tian Xue grew anxious. She was afraid Cheng Yu decide to leave immediately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Yu still didn¡¯t reply. How could it not be a pity? But having postponing his return for a month had already caused Cheng Yu to feel very burdened. Every day, if he were not to return, his family would be drowned in worries for another day. There was not much difference between a month and over a month. But what about two, three or four months. What if after one year and he still has yet to discover it? Wouldn¡¯t his family thought of him as a dead man? Perhaps, they might have already set-up a memorial tablet of his. However, the fifth pce was too important to Cheng Yu. Excluding the wealth hidden within, the secret concealed in the Death Forest made Cheng Yu determined to locate it. ¡°Damn it. The deadline had passed for so long. When I return, I will have to truly apologize to them.¡± Cheng Yu scolded in his mind. The fifth pce was too important. No matter what, he mustn¡¯t return empty-handed. Just when the trio was dispirited, the four keys unexpectedly had a reaction. Whoosh! The four keys flew out on their own initiative, hovering up in the sky. They were emitting purple, white, red and blue radiance respectively. ¡°Senior brother! What¡¯s going on? Could it be¡­¡­ could it be there¡¯s information about the location you are searching for?!¡± Watching the abnormal situation, Tian Xing grew excited. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cheng Yu spoke excitedly as well. He inserted a huge amount of spiritual qi into the Jewel Cauldron as he increased it¡¯s flying speed by several times. Whoosh~ Whoosh~ Whoosh! While the Jewel Cauldron was speeding its way through, Cheng Yu was burning in anxiousness. ¡°Look! What¡¯s that? A cauldron?!¡± Just when the Jewel Cauldron was speeding its way through, a few Golden Core cultivators noticed its trail. ¡°Soul artifact! That¡¯s a soul artifact! Quickly chase after it!¡± One of them saw the quality of the Jewel Cauldron. Immediately, hisplexion changed as he quickly pursued it. Cheng Yu had no mood to pay any attention to those mice chasing after him. His whole attention was ced towards the Heavenly God Pce. ¡°Great! Senior sister, we might be able to find our god water there.¡± Looking at the trees shing by so quickly, Tian Xing got even more excited. ¡°Hopefully! Cheng Yu, if¡­¡­ if your pce isn¡¯t the Death Shrine, you truly aren¡¯t willing to help us search for it? I really hope that you can help us.¡± Tian Xue was very nervous. If would be the best if the pce Cheng Yu was searching for was also the Death Shrine. But if it wasn¡¯t, then they would have to part ways with Cheng Yu. After much difficulty had they finally managed to reach here. She wasn¡¯t willing to give up. Even if she had abandoned her life here, she must locate the god water. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t reply. This had also turned into a problem for him. If he didn¡¯t have such aplicated history and was alone, he could still stay behind to help Tian Xue. But now, the number of people worrying for him was way too many. He couldn¡¯t just care about himself but also the family member feelings. Even if he needs to stay behind, he has to at least let them know of his current situation! However, it was also because he couldn¡¯tmunicate with them. Thus, he couldn¡¯t prolong his stay much longer. ¡°I understood!¡± Cheng Yu continued his silence. Tian Xue grew extremely sad but she didn¡¯t cry. She knew that Cheng Yu had a kindhearted heart and would seldom reject people. The moment she started crying, he would be stuck in a very difficult situation. Hence this time, she didn¡¯t wish to make things difficult for Cheng Yu. ¡°Senior brother¡­¡­¡± It was supposed to be a happy event, yet it was turned into something very awkward. As Tian Xue¡¯spanion, Tian Xing also hoped for Cheng Yu to remain behind to help them. ¡°A month! If the one we have located isn¡¯t the Death Shrine, I only apany you two for another month.¡± Cheng Yu contemted before replying. Having acquainted with both of them for so long, Cheng Yu had already treated both of them as their good friend. Although they didn¡¯t help him much, both of them was someone who knew most of Cheng Yu¡¯s secret. He didn¡¯t hope that the good friends of his were to die in this Death Forest. A month time, this was the maximum prolong period he could extend to. ¡°Real¡­¡­ Really? You are really willing to stay behind to help us?¡± Tian Xue widens her eyes in excitement. She couldn¡¯t believe that it was real. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yu had agreed to help them. Although it was just a month, their chances of locating it had increased by numerous times. ¡°Hold on. You must not misunderstand it. I¡¯m not doing it for you. But from a friend standpoint, I don¡¯t hope for you to die here. Otherwise, the resources I have given to you will all be wasted.¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t want Tian Xue to misunderstand. Otherwise, she would think that he was doing it all for her. ¡°Got it. However, thank you!¡± Tian Xue didn¡¯t refute Cheng Yu as she smiled genuinely. ¡°En. However, I must say your current smile is very pretty.¡± Having promised the two of them, the oppression within Cheng Yu had also been lifted up. At least he did what he hopes to. If a monthter and they have yet to locate the Death Shrine, his departure wouldn¡¯t be filled with any regrets. ¡°Senior brother Wuyong! Did you see it wrong? Why would a soul artifact run around in the forest randomly?¡± A distance behind the Jewel Cauldron, a few Golden Core cultivators were still desperately chasing after it. Because it was only seen by two people, the others couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was a misconception of theirs. ¡°Impossible! I believe I saw a cauldron! What about you, senior brother.¡± The first golden core cultivator who discovered the cauldron enquired. ¡°Wuxing is right. I¡¯m certain that it is a soul-grade cauldron!¡± Wuyong replied. ¡°But senior brother, why would the soul artifact run around without any reason? This seems very illogical!¡± Wufang enquired. ¡°Who told you that soul artifact couldn¡¯t move around themselves. Besides, there¡¯s a high chance that this soul artifact already has a master!¡± Wuyong replied in an ill-mannered way. An ownerless soul artifact would never run around without any reason. But if it would no longer be strange if there was a person controlling it. ¡°An artifact which already has a master? That¡¯s to say there¡¯s someone inside the cauldron?¡± Wuxing was shocked. ¡°Of course. Perhaps, this might be a storage-type treasure.¡± Jewel Cauldron was a storage-type treasure. Wuyong wasn¡¯t able to tell if the owner was sitting within the Jewel Cauldron or something else. If it wasn¡¯t inside the Jewel Cauldron, it meant that it was certainly a storage-type treasure. ¡°Senior brother, we should quickly chase after it!¡± Hearing Wuyong exnation, everyone immediately grew excited as their speed increased. Chapter 293: Dog Bite Dog ¡°Senior brother, how long more before we arrive?¡± Tian Xing was very nervous. He kept on praying that the Pce they were visiting was going to be the Death Shrine. ¡°Soon. The reaction of the keys had already be very intense.¡± Cheng Yu was very excited. He believed the puzzle within him was about to be uncovered. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Half an hourter, Cheng Yu turned delighted. He swirled up the four keys that were hovering above the skies, bringing Tian Xue duo out. Whoosh! The trio appeared with the four keys soaring up to the sky. Flickering in four different colors made it seem very ring. Followingly, the four keys started rotating. Cheng Yu cut open a wound on his hand impatiently, dripping a few drops of blood on the ground. Whoosh! All of a sudden, the central area of the four keys lighted up in green, forming a light pir soaring up the sky. Furthermore, the rotation speed was very fast. After Cheng Yu trio was covered in the green ray, they only feel their mind turning dizzy and their vision turned ck before they disappeared. ¡°Look! What an intense treasure light! Chase after it!¡± Those few several Golden Core cultivators who had been following the Jewel Cauldron saw an enormous green light pir soaring before them. Their heart clenched in excitement and anxiousness. Without any hesitation, they pushed their speed to the maximum, chasing towards it. At the same time, therge light pir was like a ring pir within the horizon. Numerous cultivators who had charged into the central region all saw the phenomenal scene. ¡°Move quickly! The Death Shrine have appeared, we mustn¡¯t let anyone snatch it before us!¡± This was everyone¡¯s response to the situation. A momentter, the experts in the central region charged towards the location of the light pir like a tidal wave. Among those experts, a group of them was from Huaxian Valley and they were Ning Yan¡¯s group. However, because their strength wasn¡¯t very strong, their advancement speed was a lot slowerpared to the others. ¡°Senior sister, don¡¯t you find this scene very familiar?¡± The moment Ning Xue saw the light pir, she spoke to Ning Yan. ¡°You are saying¡­¡­ Cheng Yu?¡± Ning Yan frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right! Didn¡¯t we meet him in such a situation also?¡± Although the light pir this time was a lot more dazzling, the situation is almost the same. ¡°However, this pir is so far away from us. How could Cheng Yu have been in front of us?¡± They had been separated from Cheng Yu for almost a month. Furthermore, the pir appeared within the depths of the forest. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it. Didn¡¯t we just meet Ling Hai recently? Furthermore, there¡¯s only three of them right now. With Cheng Yu¡¯s ability, he could roam around this forest however he wants. And since we have to part our ways for so long, it¡¯s not strange for him to have reached the depths.¡± Ning Xue said. ¡°You really think very highly of him. If it¡¯s like you said, doesn¡¯t that mean we no longer stand a chance? For what should we rush there then?¡± Ning Yan smiled. ¡°How can we? It¡¯s just my spection. This treasure light might not necessarily be because of Cheng Yu as well.¡± Ning Xue was able to tell Ning Yan was teasing her. Hence, she blushed. Ever since they left from Cheng Yu, their journey was filled with dangers. They were even attacked by those imbecile animals a few times. When they realized these animals actually possessed the strength of a Golden Core Realm cultivator, they were terrified. Fortunately, they had Ning Yan around. Compared to the days they were with Cheng Yu, it was of extreme opposites. During then, they had no worries. There was no need for them to worry about food and still have piping hot roast meat to feast for dinner. Those days were truly veryfortable. Now that they might be able to bump into Cheng Yu, Ning Xue no longer wished to head anywhere else. ¡°Enough. I know what you are thinking. There¡¯s no need to further exin to me. I can feel that big sister and second sister are heading there as well. Regardless of what this light pir signify, we still have to make our way there.¡± Ning Yan smiled. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, at the source of the green ray. ¡°Senior brother Wuyong, we have obviously chased after the green light to this spot. Howe it had disappeared?¡± By the time Wuxing and the others arrived, the pir had already disappeared. They searched for the location and was unable to find anything. They were puzzled. ¡°Could it be someone have arrived before us and snatched the treasure away?¡± Wufang spoke. ¡°Oh! I know. It must have been the master of the cauldron. It must have been him who has taken away the treasure!¡± Wuyuan cried out. ¡°But we couldn¡¯t even find him now. So what if he had taken away the treasure?¡± Wufang sighed in regret. ¡°Senior brother, what should we do? Should we search for the cauldron?¡± Wuyuan enquired. ¡°Seems like we can only search for the cauldron!¡± Wuyong scanned his surroundings. Sensing no abnormality around them, he felt that the treasure must have been taken away by the cauldron master. ¡°Want to leave? Leave the treasure behind then!¡± Just when the few of them were about to go ahead and search for the cauldron, an intense sword qi flew out from the forest. Followingly, eight Golden Core cultivators flew out, encircling around them. ng! Wuyong brandished the sword on hand, facing the attack head-on. With a move, he destroyed his opponent¡¯s sword qi. ¡°So it¡¯s Shushan Sect Senior Brother Wuyong. No wonder the swordsman skill was so exquisite. Truly lucky to have met you. May I enquire what treasure did the senior brother Wuyong found? Can you let the few junior brothers here have a look?¡± Their eyes immediately coagted when they saw the identity of the five. ¡°Kunlun Yunzhong? What¡¯s the meaning of this? Could it be that you are forcing us to stay behind?¡± Wuyong frowned. Unexpectedly, the Kunlun sect had actually sent out so many Golden Cores cultivator to charge into the Death Forest. Could it be that they already knew that a treasure would arise from here?¡± ¡°Haha. Senior brother Wuyong is being too serious. Where will we have the ability to force senior brother Wuyong to stay? We just wanna have a look at what the treasure is. Hope you can lend it to us. Not sure if senior brother Wuyong is willing to?¡± The struggle between each respective sect had never once stopped. For two sect to bump into each other in such a particr ce, it was very easy for sparks to happen between them. Besides, Kunlun side had eight golden core cultivators and five of them was actually in thete stage while their opponent only has two. Why would Kunlun Sect let go of such a good opportunity? It would be best if they could kill the five from the Shushan Sect. Then their names could increase further in the Golden Core Realm rankings. ¡°We didn¡¯t get any treasure. When we arrived, the ce had already returned tranquil.¡± Facing the pressure of so many of them, Wuyong had to be careful of what he spoke. ¡°Oh? Seems like Senior brother Wuyong isn¡¯t as generous as I thought to be.¡± Wuzhongughed. ¡°We really didn¡¯t find any treasures. Regardless if you believe us or not, I hope junior brother Yunzhong would not block our way.¡± Wuyong looked at Yunzhong. ¡°Of course I can let you leave. I said before. As long as you leave behind what we are looking for, I will certainly let you go.¡± Yunzhong smiled. However, there were traces of menace in the tone. If you hand over the treasure, I wouldn¡¯t do anything to you. Else, don¡¯t me me. ¡°You¡­¡­ Yunzhong. Don¡¯t be too much. I told you that we don¡¯t have any treasures!¡± Wuyong was angered. Usually, Wuyong would never ce Yunzhong in his eyes. But being stuck in his current situation, he was in a disadvantage. He had no choice but to suffer in silence. ¡°Hehe, but your words seem not too convincing. Even I believe you, would my junior brothers here believe you? Do you guys believe him?¡± Looked at his junior brothers and asked. ¡°Of course not. Else, why would you be leaving in a hurry!¡± Yunqing answered. ¡°You people are the first to arrive. If you don¡¯t have it, are you telling me that the treasure had run away itself?¡± Yunyiughed. ¡°We are not the first to arrive. Before we arrive, a big cauldron arrived before us!¡± Wuyuan shouted. ¡°Big cauldron! Haha! Are you trying to tell us that the treasure was taken away by the big cauldron? Do you take us for fools?¡± Yunqing smiled. ¡°It¡¯s as you said. We were about to chase after the cauldron before you arrive. It¡¯s you people who have held us back.¡± Wufang spoke unhappily. ¡°Senior brother Wuyong, are you treating us as fools?¡± Yunzhong smiled. ¡°They aren¡¯t lying. That big cauldron is a soul artifact and the master of it is hiding in it. It¡¯s very normal for the treasure to be taken away by them.¡± Wuyong replied. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°I said before. It¡¯s very hard for us to be convinced.¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Wuyong narrowed his eyes. ¡°Very simple. Hand over your storage pouch and let us have a look at it. If there aren¡¯t any treasures inside, we will believe you.¡± Yunzhong smiled indifferently. ¡°You! ¡­¡­ You are clearly looking for trouble!¡± Wufang was truly angered. Storage pouch was every cultivator¡¯s lifeblood. How could they let anyone probe it so casually? Not only were they handing over their wealth to the other party, but it was also an insult to them. ¡°We also don¡¯t wish to do it. But we have no choice but to do it if you truly want us to believe your words.¡± Yunzhong spoke casually. ¡°So you are saying there¡¯s no space for negotiation? The way Kunlun handle matters is getting more and more overbearing. Are you trying to break the close ties between Kunlun and Shushan?¡± Wuyong spoke gloomily. ¡°Haha. Senior brother is exaggerating. Aren¡¯t I speaking ording to facts? If you are the one standing in my position, you also wouldn¡¯t let us leave right?¡± Yunzhong spoke unconcernedly. ¡°Good! Since it¡¯s so, then I wanna see if you have the ability to! Brothers, let¡¯s have a taste of the strength of these brute disciples from Kunlun!¡± Wuyong knew that the matter could no longer be settled peacefully. Since it was so, there was no longer a need for any talks as he initiated the attack. ¡°Just nice, I also wish to have a taste of the skills of a Shushan expert!¡± Yunzhong sword brandished out, being the first one to counter back. ¡°Shushan sect and Kunlun sect? What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t they very close to each other? Why are they fighting each other?¡± Just when Shushan and Kunlun sect started to fight against each other, a lot of experts arrived from all direction as they looked at the scene before them in confusion. ¡°Should be dog biting dog!¡± One of them spoke. Chapter 294: The Mysterious Heavenly God Palace ¡°It¡¯s just dog biting dogs!¡± One of themughed. The experts who had rushed over weren¡¯t only the ten great sects. Some of them were from either smaller sects or loose cultivators. However, the majority of them had formed their own alliance. All of them either roped in each other or excluded certain people. It was especially so for Kunlun and Shushan. A lot of them was displeased with them. It was because of how overbearing they were and that they would always pick on the weak. They often used their ten great sect reputation to oppress other cultivators. Furthermore, the majority of the time, Shushan Sect and Kunlun Sect would collude together and shame others. Now that the spectators saw both of them fighting each other, it was naturally a good show for them. ¡°I think the reason they are fighting is because of the treasure.¡± A personughed. ¡°En. Very likely. Kunlun seems to have a lot more people. Most likely because Kunlun has gotten a bigger portion causing Shushan people to feel unsatisfied.¡± Everyone started to have their own spections. However, a lot of them was waiting idly for opportunities, preparing to fish what¡¯s leftover after their internal dispute. ¡°This time, Shushan will be at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°Haha. If words are to be transmitted out, Shushan will lose all its face. Perhaps, they might even fall out with Kunlun?¡± When they saw Shushan had already fallen into a disadvantaged position, they felt very happy and delighted. ¡°Aish. What kind of treasure do you think they found? It seems like the treasure isn¡¯t simple. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have fallen out so quickly.¡± When they saw how intense the battle was, a lot of them started to guess what kind of treasure was it. ¡°In my opinion, this treasure is definitely not simple. Looking back at that intense treasure light, I have never once seen such a majestic aura from a treasure light.¡± One of them spoke expectantly. ¡°Truly hope they will both sustain heavy injuries. I believe a lot of us here is willing to go up and further inflict more damages onto them. When the timees, we can just snatch the treasure away!¡± Another oneughed. ¡°Tian Xuan, what¡¯s your opinion on this?¡± One of them arrival group was Tianshan Sect¡¯s Tian Xuan and Cangling Sect¡¯s Ling Feng. They watched the intense battle from afar. ¡°What are you pointing at? Their battle or the mysterious treasure?¡± Tian Xuan stared at the battle attentively. ¡°The treasure of course! Do you think that they have really found the treasure?¡± Ling Feng questioned. ¡°I feel that this matter isn¡¯t so simple. Perhaps, this might be the doing of that person.¡± Ling Feng frowned. ¡°You are saying that mysterious person?¡± Tian Xuan frowned as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. This was the 3rd time we heard of the treasure light. Furthermore, both times we also bumped into that person. This time, I am quite certain it¡¯s also the doing of that person.¡± Ling Feng analyzed. After all, the incidents were too coincidental. Every time the treasure light appeared, Cheng Yu would appear as well. Now that the treasure light appeared again, it was hard for him to not rte it to Cheng Yu. ¡°This matter is indeed fishy.¡± Tian Xuan nodded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you able to sense if there¡¯s any living existence underground? Try again, perhaps you might locate him.¡± Ling Feng said. He felt that if there was a treasury underground the Death Forest, Cheng Yu must have discovered it. Previously, it might be because Cheng Yu had left, hence Tian Xuan couldn¡¯t sense it. But this time, Cheng Yu might still be in him. This way, they might very likely locate his tracks. ¡°What you said is very reasonable. Let me try again!¡± Tian Xuan also noticed the key point in the situation. Arriving at a concealed spot, he flew up the sky before charging down to the ground. All his qi was infused into the sword de. Followingly, relying on the sword de, his qi spread out underground as he sensed if there was any living being underground. A quarter hourter, Tian Xuan plucked out his sword with his forehead full of sweat. He walked towards Ling Feng and shook his head. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°None? Could he have left already?¡± Ling Feng spoke in surprise. ¡°Not sure. Perhaps, it was too deep. But I wasn¡¯t able to locate any space distortion.¡± Tian Xuan was very helpless to the situation. Cheng Yu was just too mysterious. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cheng Yu trio has no idea that because of them, an intense battle was happening on the surface. If Cheng Yu were to know that both sides were Kunlun and Shushan respectively, he would certainly cheer on them! ¡°Heavenly God Pce! This is the Heavenly God Pce!¡± Cheng Yu murmured. This pce was clearlyrger than the four pces by a lot more. Standing in the main hall made them look extremely puny. The enormous obelisk was like a tree. Furthermore, it seemed as if every obelisk was extending itself towards heaven. Everywhere was carved with drawings. In every painting, there was an iparablerge tree extending itself towards the sky. Below the tree was filled with people. There were elderly, kids, woman, cultivators. It seemed as if there were all kinds of people there. But every one of them kneels in front of the tree sincerely as if they were praying or paying respect to it. ¡°Heavenly God Pce? Senior brother, you are saying this pce is called Heavenly God Pce? Howe you will know of its name?¡± Tian Xing heard Cheng Yu¡¯s murmured as he questioned curiously. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t speak as he walked towards the throne. Simr to the other four pces, a huge green key was hovering above the throne. However, the key looked like the tree within the painting. Swoosh~ Swoosh~ Swoosh~ Swoosh! The four keys on Cheng Yu flew own on their own initiative. They hovered around the green key as they shone in radiance. However, the four keys were hovering slightly lower than the green key, as if they were protecting it. Cheng Yu followed simr steps, dripping his blood onto the green key. The green key shone in dazzling green rays, lighting up the pce in green. The trio immediately felt their mind turning refresh. It was as if it brought forth life and hoped to personal life. Five keys flew above Cheng Yu as it rotated in lightning speed. Momentster, five of it dissolved themselves into Cheng Yu¡¯s body. A scene immediately appeared in his mind. In the scene, within a big forest, every spot of it was covered in exquisite buildings. The ce was filled with people as themoners lived their lives in peace. Every one of their faces was brimming in happiness making it seem like a beautiful, rich and illustrious location. Above the city forest, there were five majestic and imposing pce hovering. What worth eximing in admiration was that at the center of the five pces, there was an iparable enormous erect tree. The scene was very simr to the picture. At the huge za, a lot of people kneeled down while both their hands were ced onto the ground with their forehead slightly touching it. Everyone seemed very sincere. However, the tree suddenly jolted, causing the pces to sway intensively. Cracks started to appear on the ground as dark clouds started to cover the skies. Thunder resonated from the cloud as if the whole sky was about to copse down. All those people¡¯s faces were filled with terror as they escaped. The sky turned pitch-ck as countless miserable scream resounded in all directions. Continuing on, the sky returned back normal but the beautiful buildings had all disappeared. The peaceful city forest became ruins. Other than crumbling fences and dpidated walls, the remaining ones were those victims who had survived from the disasters that were filled with injuries. The tree that was guarded by those pces had also disappeared while the five pces were all crushed as they sunk down. Ultimately, all of them suck deep into the ground. The originally a happy and blessed city had instantly disappeared, leaving behind ruins and also a countless number of corpses. ¡°Senior brother! Senior brother! ¡­¡­¡± Just when the scene had finished ying, a voice was transmitted over to Cheng Yu¡¯s ear. ¡°Ah? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cheng Yu woke up. His mind was in a miss. Could that be how the Death Forest was supposed to look like? But why? Why would it bring forth a disaster? Cheng Yu tried his best to submerge himself back into the drawing, hoping to get more information. However, his brain had as if been swiped clean. Not a scene appeared as he wished to. Cheng Yu took out the five keys, infusing qi into them. However, none of them responded. ¡°Senior brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why have you nked out? Are you alright?¡± When Tian Xing saw the five keys dissolving into Cheng Yu¡¯s body, Cheng Yu had nked out immediately. He thought something had happened to Cheng Yu. ¡°Nothing much. Just remembered something.¡± Cheng Yu was still half-minded in a confusion state. Originally, he thought that by entering the Heavenly God Pce, he would be able to solve the puzzle of this Death Forest. But after watching the scene, more missing puzzles appeared within his mind. ¡°That¡¯s better. Senior brother, then we are going to search if this pce has any god water first.¡± Tian Xing spoke expectantly. ¡°En. Sure. You can take a look around the outer area first.¡± Unable to find any clues, Cheng Yu could only look for the clues at another location. ¡°Wa! What a beautiful garden!¡± Passing through the main hall, they arrived before a hugend of a garden. Tian Xue immediately grew excited. Argeke was positioned in the middle with a pavilion above it. Theke was filled in greenery and petals, making it extremely beautiful. Regretfully, a lot of ces had been destroyed. In Cheng Yu¡¯s opinion, this was simply too extravagant and a wonder. ording to Cheng Yu¡¯s conjecture, this garden should be at least a few kilometers long! ¡°Senior sister, senior brother! Come over and have a look! There¡¯s actually fishes inside thiske!¡± Tian Xing squatted beside theke as he cried out in excitement. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Yu came over to thekeside. Unexpectedly, there were fishes in theke! Cheng Yu was thoroughly dumbfounded by the situation. ording to the information, Cheng Yu got from the scenes, this pce had submerged into the ground for countless years. Perhaps even ten thousand over years. Although lots of their buildings had been destroyed, for a lifeform to survive until now, this was truly unexpected. Seem like lots of secrets were being concealed within this Heavenly God Pce. Chapter 295: Using God Water To Raise Fishes? Cheng Yu trio slowly treaded their way around the garden. Although the scenery was very picturesque, the destroyed walls and not having anyone else around made one feel the ce was very dested. ¡°Senior sister! Look over here! What arge waterfall!¡± Tian Xing pointed to the core of the garden. ¡°Woah! What a magnificent sight!¡± Tian Xue cried out in surprise when she saw the waterfall. A pyramid-shaped construct was positioned in the middle of the garden. The body of the pyramid was about a 100 meter tall and the surroundings were carved in stones. Underneath it, water flowed out unhurriedly, forming a small yet magnificent waterfall. What even more surprising was that the waterfall wasn¡¯t a standalone object. Around it, there was four stone bridge connecting to it. Among all the four bridges, each of them was connected to a pavilion that was hovering in the sky. Each of them was interconnected with each other. Hence, this bridge could be seen as a form of method to travel into each pavilion. Shockingly, this was a hovering garden! However, this hovering garden was notplete. All the four bridges were all covered in debris, making it impossible to travel to the pavilion from the waterfall. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°What a pity. Such a beautiful ce was actually destroyed by others. So hateful!¡± Looking at such a scene, Tian Xue sighed in pity and felt angry. Cheng Yu was also shocked by such a scene but what caught his attention was the water flowing down from the waterfall. It was because, in the pyramid, it was illuminated in green lights. And under the illumination, it made the water flowing looked fluorescent. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t have the mood to appreciate the scenery because the aura emitted by the water was too astonishing. Unexpectedly, he was able to feel a boundless life force being emitted out from the water. Looking back at those fishes swimming in theke, could this be the reason why those fishes could go through years after years of aging and yet still filled with vitality? ¡°Senior brother! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sensing Cheng Yu was not responding to them, Tian Xing called out. ¡°Nothing.¡± Cheng Yu stared at the summit of the waterfall before flying over. Tian Xing duo was confused. Tian Xue held onto Tian Xing shoulder before following Cheng Yu. On the summit, the ground wasid with gstones and at the center of it, there was a big hole. Surrounding the hole, a water source was circling around it. The water flowed into the hole as it stored up quite an amount of water causing it to form a pool. At the four corners of the puddle, a beast statue was constructed there. It had its mouth open as water continuously flowed out from it. ¡°The summit seem very ordinary. There¡¯s nothing spectacr about it. Such a big pond why did they not grow some vegetation here?¡± Tian Xue spoke. Cheng Yu was vaguely about to feel that this spot was the location at which the big tree was nted in. What truly happen? Why was that tree being uprooted? After being uprooted, where did it go? This water¡­¡­ why does it contain such a high life force in it? Cheng Yu squatted down at the poolside as he fished up some water using his hand. His mind was filled with doubts. ¡°Tian Xue, what kind of use does the god water has?¡± Suddenly, Cheng Yu turned around and questioned Tian Xue. ¡°God water can dispel all kinds of curse and poison, bringing back up a person vitality. It was rumored that it can even revive a person from death. As for whether it was true, I am not sure as well.¡± Tian Xue pondered before replying. ¡°It can even revive someone from death?¡± Cheng Yu started to doubt his thinking. If it were like what the rumors had said, although the water here was filled with boundless vitality, it was still impossible to revive someone from death. Could his spection be wrong? This isn¡¯t the god water? Whoosh! Cheng Yu flew down. Followingly, with a wave of his hand, a plump fish fly to Cheng Yu¡¯s hand. In a sh, he returned back to the summit. ¡°Senior brother! What are you doing? Could it be that you are roasting this fish? This idea seems good. This fish is so plump. Once it is roasted, it is definitely very tasty!¡± Tian Xing thought that Cheng Yu wanted to roast the fish hence he became very excited. Pow! Cheng Yu didn¡¯t reply Tian Xing but instead, he ruthlessly threw the fish onto the ground. ¡°Senior brother! What are you doing? If it dies, it will no longer be delicious! You said before, a living fish make the meat tastier.¡± Tian Xing looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s action in puzzlement. Cheng Yu looked at the fish had died due to his action. Picking it back up, he threw it back into theke. However, that fish floated on theke with a side of it facing up. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any signs of resurrection happening. Could his spection really be wrong? This really isn¡¯t the god water? ¡°Senior brother, what are you trying to do? Why did you throw that fish away?¡± Tian Xing was speechless. He couldn¡¯t understand Cheng Yu¡¯s course of action. Cheng Yu flew back down again, catching another fish. Pow! This time, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t kill it. He made the fish nearly on the verge of death before throwing it back to theke. However, the next scene caused every one of them to be stunned. The moment that fish returned back to the water, it became lively again. It seemed as if it weren¡¯t injured at all. ¡°This¡­¡­ How is this possible? It was on the verge of death. How did it be so lively again?¡± Tian Xing pointed at the fish that was swimming around theke in shock. ¡°Cheng Yu, are you trying to verify if this is¡­.. This is¡­..¡± This moment, Tian Xue seem to have linked all the clues together as she covered her mouth excitedly. ¡°I am not that sure as well. But this water seems to have the ability to give a life form vitality. However, it is impossible to revive a person from death! Furthermore, we have never seen the god water before. It¡¯s hard to tell if this is truly the god water or not!¡± Cheng Yu has no way to authenticate if this were truly the god water. It would be best if this were the god water. But it wasn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t it cause Tian Xue duo trip to be wasted? Besides, it would be hard for them to arrive in the Core region of the Death Forest again. ¡°Wh¡­ What? God¡­ God water? You are saying this is the god water we are searching for?¡± Hearing their conversation, Tian Xing finally understood what was Cheng Yu trying to do. ¡°Tian Xing, do you really hope to locate the god water?¡± Suddenly, Cheng Yu looked at Tian Xing full of smile. ¡°Of¡­ of course!¡± Seeing that smile from Cheng Yu, Tian Xing felt a bad premonition was about to fall onto him. He couldn¡¯t help but gulped down a mouth of saliva as he muttered. ¡°Didn¡¯t Tian Xue¡¯s mother treat you very well?¡± Cheng Yu followed up. ¡°Of course.¡± Tian Xing replied without any hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t you wish to save her?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°If you can save her but need you to be injured, are you willing?¡± ¡°Of course! Martial mother treated me like her son. So what if I am injured just for her? Even if I need to die for her, I¡¯m also willing!¡± Tian Xing replied earnestly. Tian Xing and Tian Xing had cultivated the same technique as Tian Xue¡¯s mother. Therefore, Tian Xing would usually address her as a martial mother. ¡°Tian Xing!¡± Tian Xue was touched by Tian Xing words. Although she usually liked to bully Tian Xing, she still treated him as if he were her blood brother. ¡°That¡¯s good then!¡± Cheng Yu nodded satisfactorily. ¡°Senior brother, what are you trying to say?¡± Tian Xing and Tian Xue were baffled. They couldn¡¯t make any head or tails out from Cheng Yu¡¯s conversation. Pow! The moment Tian Xing finished speaking, Cheng Yu attacked Tian Xing¡¯s shoulder. Puffing out a mouth of blood, Tian Xing was sent flying meters away. ¡°Tian Xing! CHENG YU! WHAT ARE YOU DOING! Tian Xing, how¡¯re you feeling?¡± Tian Xue ran towards Tian Xing worriedly as she roared in anger to Cheng Yu. ¡°Nothing much. Just trying out an experiment!¡± Cheng Yu took out adle, scooping up adle of the water from theke before going towards Tian Xing unhurriedly. ¡°How can you be like this? How can you let him be an experimentalb? What if he dies from that strike!¡± Although she understood Cheng Yu¡¯s intention, she didn¡¯t approve of his actions. ¡°I have faith in my own strength!¡± Cheng Yu joked. Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t think of any better ideas. If he couldn¡¯t use a human to test it out, he couldn¡¯t feel assured. He also couldn¡¯t confirm if this water could really save a person¡¯s life or not. ¡°Hmph! Tian Xing, how are you feeling after drinking the water?¡± Tian Xue fed Tian Xing the water as she enquired nervously. ¡°No feelings at all? Senior brother, I¡¯m in such a tragic state thanks to you!¡± Tian Xing face was somewhat pale as hemented. ¡°Impossible! Didn¡¯t you see that fish? It should be able to help you recover!¡± Cheng Yu thought Tian Xing was just trying to deceive him. However, looking at that pale face of his, Cheng Yu frowned before measuring Tian Xing¡¯s pulse. Cheng Yu was shocked. It truly seemed to not have any usefulness. Tian Xing pulse was still very unsteady and his blood wasn¡¯t flowing unimpededly. There was no sign of any treatment happening. ¡°Take a recovery pill then!¡± Tian Xue was worried about Tian Xing injuries. He took out a Reversal Pill, feeding it to him. ¡°No! If you don¡¯t wish me to give him any palm attack, you better not feed him!¡± Cheng Yu shouted. After much difficulty did he manage to get ab rat. If Tian Xing were to swallow the pill, wouldn¡¯t that palm of his no longer have any effect? Wouldn¡¯t Tian Xing have suffered in vain? ¡°Then what should we do? This water isn¡¯t helping at all!¡± Knowing that the water wasn¡¯t healing Tian Xing and was not the god water they were looking for, Tian Xue got very gloomy. ¡°I¡¯m able to sense life force brimming out from this water. In addition to what happened to that fish, this water should be able to bring back a person¡¯s vitality. However, for it to have diminished its effect, there must be a reason for it!¡± Cheng Yu came over to theke as he looked at the fishes in ponderation. ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. But the god water is a very miraculous type of water. It should be very sacred and rare. If you are to say this water is the god water we are looking for, I¡¯m not convinced at all. Take a look at how the water had flowed down to theke. If this was the god water, then wouldn¡¯t all the water in thiske be the god water? Furthermore, they are using god water to raise fishes? Isn¡¯t this too fake?¡± Tian Xingid in Tian Xue¡¯s embrace. This was the first time he had contradicted Cheng Yu. Perhaps, this might be the denunciation he had for Cheng Yu because of that palm strike of his. Chapter 296: Moss Green Water Cavern Cheng Yu face turned red after being looked down by Tian Xing for the first time. What he had said made sense. God water was supposed to be something very umon and sacred. Only this would make the god water more precious. Is the water in thiske really just some ordinary water? But how was it exnatory for what happened to the fish? In addition, there was a strong life force being emitted out from it. ¡°Cough cough!¡± Cheng Yu squatted beside theke as he stared at the fishes in thought before he got woken up by Tian Xing¡¯s coughing sounds. ¡°Oi. Have you thought of any better idea? Else, I¡¯m going to feed him a recovery pill.¡± Seeing Tian Xing was coughing due to his injury, Tian Xue got more anxious. Whoosh! Cheng Yu sucked in another fish to his hand. Without further ado, he smashed it onto the ground again. Tian Xing looked at the dying fish in a tremble. He felt that the fish was just like him. The thoughts of him roasting the fish immediately disappeared and was reced with sympathy. At that very moment, he felt that the fish was a fellow sufferer together with him because they had all became Cheng Yu¡¯s experiment rat. Cheng Yu held onto the dying fish on hand before throwing it into thedle. Unexpectedly, this fish vitality didn¡¯t return but continued gasping for itsst breath. Before the 2 of them spoke, Cheng Yu threw it back into theke. Surprisingly, the fish was packed with vitality again as it swam around theke ferociously. ¡°Why¡­¡­ Why is it like this?¡± Tian Xue duo was stunned. ¡°Not sure. Tian Xing, you wanna try drinking the water directly from theke?¡± Cheng Yu was also baffled. What he knew was that the water he scooped up to thedle was no longer effective. However, after experimenting, it seemed like there were some secrets hidden within thiske. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Gulu Gulu! Tian Xue supported Tian Xing over to theke. ¡°Eh? There¡¯s an effect! Sofortable! This water is really effective! I feel that the injuries are recovering by itself!¡± Tian Xing sat down and sensed his body before crying out in surprise. ¡°Howe it¡¯s like that?¡± Tian Xue was puzzled. ¡°Seems like there¡¯s a treasure hidden inside thiske that is able to recover one¡¯s vitality!¡± Cheng Yu squatted beside the river as he analyzed. ¡°Able to recover one¡¯s vitality? So that¡¯s to say this isn¡¯t the god water?¡± Tian Xue was not interested in the treasure. She only wished to locate the god water as soon as possible. ¡°You have not seen god water before. How would you know if the god water itself is so miraculous or was it because of a treasure that turned it so miraculous?¡± Cheng Yu voiced out his dis-approvement. No one had seen the god water before. The information they knew of was all rumors. No one knew if the god water were formed from a treasure or not. At least to Cheng Yu, regardless of it being the god water or a treasure, they were both the same. ¡°You¡¯re trying to says this treasure can fabricate the god water?¡± Tian Xue was unconvinced. ¡°Whether is god water or not, I am not sure. I only know that this thing can save a person life. Isn¡¯t this a good example? Perhaps¡­¡­ do you feel that the injuries he received aren¡¯t as serious as your mother?¡± Cheng Yu pointed at Tian Xing. ¡°Hello! Can you both not look at me like this? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to receive another palm of his?! If so, you might as well kill me!¡± Seeing both of them staring at him, Tian Xing felt an uneasiness building up in him. ¡°What are you afraid of? Didn¡¯t your senior sister say the god water can also revive a person from death? How about trying it?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°No! Senior sister, save me! This method is not eptable! Look at that dead fish over there!¡± When Tian Xing saw Cheng Yu walking towards him, he quickly pointed at the dead fish floating above theke as he went to hide behind Tian Xue. ¡°Enough! Stop ying around. Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s a treasure in it? If it can really fabricate out the god water, I must bring it back with me.¡± Tian Xue wasn¡¯t in the mood to joke around with them. ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s impossible for me to give you such a precious treasure!¡± Cheng Yu replied. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 If Cheng Yu¡¯s spection were true, this was the spot which the heavenly tree was nted. Cheng Yu still wanted to search for the secret behind the destruction of the forest city. It was impossible for him to give away such an important thing to others. ¡°What? You aren¡¯t injured. Why would you need it for?¡± Tian Xue questioned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it very normal to reject when ites to such a miraculous object? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know, countless of people want me dead. With it around, I¡¯m like an undying. Therefore, I must keep this treasure with me. At most, I will personally head over to your sect to save your motherter on.¡± Cheng Yu spoke. He did not wish to let them know what happened in these pces. Besides, he had also yet to fully understand the destruction behind it. If the treasure was truly that miraculous, it was equivalent to granting Cheng Yu an undying body. Thus, regardless of whatever reason, it was impossible for him to gift this out to anyone else. ¡°Hmph!¡± Tian Xue didn¡¯t reply. Previously, she didn¡¯t know the god water was truly so miraculous and thought that it would just be a jar of water. Furthermore, everything was discovered by Cheng Yu. it was very normal for him to be the owner of all these treasures. Besides, he had already agreed to make a trip down to save her mother. Although she was somewhat unsatisfied with the idea, there was no better choice as well. Cheng Yu circled around theke once. Discovering nothing, he hovered up in the air and searched. Fortunately, theke wasn¡¯t deep and the water was crystal clear. However, theke was truly too big. If Cheng Yu was to do a search alone, it would take countless of days. Tian Xue and Tian Xing had also gone in a different direction to start searching for any abnormality within theke. ¡°How is it? Did you find it?¡± Tian Xue bumped into Cheng Yu. Ultimately, they found nothing. What caused them to feel strange was that the water was so clear. If there was anything hidden within, they would certainly be able to spot it. ¡°No. Could it be it¡¯s not like what we thought?¡± Cheng Yu voiced his doubts. ¡°But how do you exin the effect of this water?¡± Tian Xue felt the analysis of Cheng Yu was very true. If there wasn¡¯t any miraculous treasure within, why would the water be so ordinary after leaving theke? ¡°Let¡¯s continue searching then!¡± Hence, both of them went off in a different direction again. ¡°Senior brother! Senior sister! Quicklye over! There¡¯s a cave here!¡± Tian Xing was still unable to fly around and could only rely on his flying sword to do it. When Cheng Yu and Tian Xue came over, they discovered a moss green cavern. The outer appearance of it seemed somewhat dreadful. ¡°I¡¯m going down to have a look. Wait for me here!¡± Cheng Yu nced at it. Ultimately, he was still unable to sense what was hidden inside. ¡°How about let¡¯s go down together? This cavern seems very dangerous.¡± Tian Xue didn¡¯t wish Cheng Yu to face the danger alone. She hoped that she could fight along with Cheng Yu. ¡°Alright then. Follow behind me.¡± Seeing the expectant look from Tian Xue, Cheng Yu nodded in agreement. After all, both of them had to go through some hardship and not always rely on him. Once they go separate ways, they would have to depend on themselves. Thus, umting some near-death experience would be optimal for them. Hu! Cheng Yu made the heavenly dipper armor on him visible as a golden transparent armor wrapped around him. Hu! Hu! Followingly, Tian Xue and Tian Xing had also made their heavenly dipper armor and qi armor appear as well. Putong! Cheng Yu dived down first before being followed by Tian Xue and Tian Xing. Surprisingly, the pressure from the water cavern was very strong, not allowing the trio to submerge down. Cheng Yu circted his qi, turning himself into a drill bit as he revolved before he was able to submerge down. Tian Xue and Tian Xing followed suit. However, their speed was a lot slower than Cheng Yu. It was especially so for Tian Xing. When he saw both of them was getting further and further away from him, Tian Xing clenched his teeth as he utilized all the strength he had reserved. After entering the cavern, Cheng Yu could sense the pressure had lightened up by a lot. He stopped the rotating as he submerged down slowly. While sinking down, Cheng Yu was able to feel that the water here was emitting out an even more intense vitality. Cheng Yu turned ted immediately as this signified that there was something below. As they sunk lower, the water became more clear and was no longer greenish like what they saw above. Very quickly, Cheng Yu sunk to the bottom of the cavern. What made Cheng Yu surprised was that the cavern was very big but nothing caught his attention. The only thing that peak his curiosity was a pile of green y. Above the green y was a green block of wood. Cheng Yu was greatly disappointed. Originally, he thought that there would be a miraculous treasure. In the end, the bottom of the cavern waspletely bereft. This was somewhat out of his expectation. Could it be that? Cheng Yu probed around and felt that the intense vitality was being emitted out from the pile of green y and green block of wood. ¡°Did you locate the treasure?¡± Not longter, Tian Xue arrived. After surveying the surroundings, she was also caught in surprise by the emptiness of the cavern. ¡°Only this thing!¡± Cheng Yu squatted down as he picked up the green block of wood. ¡°Eh?¡± It was at that moment, Cheng Yu discovered that the strong life force was noting from the green block of wood but the pile of green y. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could the treasure be this block of wood?¡± Tian Xue enquired. ¡°Not sure! Who cares? Keep it first before finding out. We can try once we head back up.¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t care which of them was the treasure as he stored both the block of wood and green y away. ¡°Haha! I have finally arrived. Senior brother and senior sister, have you found the treasure?¡± This moment, Tian Xing cried out. ¡°Just nice, let¡¯s go back up!¡± Cheng Yu stamped down before floating back up. ¡°Huh? Going back up already? I just came down!¡± Tian Xing was surprised. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to, you can continue staying here.¡± Tian Xue replied in an ill-mannered way. With a leap, she also floated back up. ¡°Haiz! They don¡¯t show any consideration to the weak at all!¡± Tian Xing was helpless. After wasting so much energy did he finally came down. Before he even got the chance to rest, he was asked to head back up. Chapter 297: Where’s The Treasury? Floating up from the water was a lot easierpared to submerging down. Cheng Yu was the first to float back up but when he came back up, he felt something was amiss. The slightly greenish water had be extremely ordinary-looking. Furthermore, Cheng Yu could no longer feel any more vitalitying out of the water. Instead, he sensed death qiing out from it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tian Xue and Tian Xing leaped out from theke and enquired when they saw Cheng Yu was frowning above the sky. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Take a look by yourself!¡± Cheng Yu pointed at theke as he saw all the fish slowly dying. It seemed as if they wanted to escape from their death. ¡°Why is it like this?¡± Tian Xue was puzzled. ¡°Seem like this green soil is the one that made the water be like this! Now, the water had be stagnant water!¡± Cheng Yu replied. ¡°Then should he leave some soil behind? If all of these fishes were to die, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity? Furthermore, their death would bring forth an overwhelming stench to this ce.¡± Tian Xue felt that the scenery here was very beautiful. If because of them, this ce were to be turned into a spot that was filled with death qi and overwhelming stench, it would truly be a pity. ¡°Right. Just nice, we can see if this thing is as miraculous as we thought to be.¡± Cheng Yu pondered and felt the reasoning was quite justifiable. Now that he had obtained the Heavenly God Pce key, he could be counted as the Pce Master of this ce. Although this ce was no longer able to restore back to its golden days, he felt that he should at least not destroy the peace here. Cheng Yu walked over to theke as he threw down a portion of the green soil. The moment the soil sunk into the water, it emitted green fluorescent. However, the fluorescent disappeared a momentter. Subsequently, the water restored back its slight greenish color and was emitting out vitality once again. Meanwhile, those dying fishes immediately calmed down. ¡°Seem like this thing is truly very miraculous. Here! Take a portion of it to save your mother!¡± Witnessing the miraculous scene, Cheng Yu was also surprised by it. Originally, he thought that it would only work as a whole. Unexpectedly, even with a little of the soil, it could still bring wonders. This had saved him a lot of trouble as he no longer needed to bring the treasure up to Tianshan Sect to save Tian Xue mother. ¡°Thank you Cheng Yu!¡± The amount of soil Cheng Yu gave her wasn¡¯t a lot. It was only a tiny bit. However, after witnessing such a miraculous scene, she believed this tiny bit was sufficient to save a lot of people. ¡°You must not tell anyone about this. Even if your mother had recovered, you mustn¡¯t divulge it as well. You just need to ce a bit of it into any water and it should work fine.¡± Cheng Yu warned. ¡°But is this thing really the god water we are searching for? Furthermore, do you feel that this thing is able to revive someone from death?¡± Tian Xue knew that this soil was able to heal all kind of illnesses but was impossible to revive someone from death. ¡°Have your mum died?¡± Cheng Yu questioned. ¡°Your mum is the one who is dead. She was only poisoned by a vicious poison from the demonic sect and her life was being drained away constantly. I¡¯m not sure how well she¡¯s fairing now.¡± Tian Xue spoke worriedly as she recalled her mother. ¡°This soil is filled with boundless vitality but it is impossible to bring a person back from death. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can always give it a try.¡± Cheng Yu spoke. Followingly, he walked over to the dead fish and fed it with a scoop of water. As expected, the fish didn¡¯t return from death. In fact, Cheng Yu knew of the result even before he did the experiment. If this soil were really able to revive a person from death, when the catastrophe descended onto the forest city, couldn¡¯t they had just used this water to revive everyone back? Therefore, reviving someone from death was impossible. After all, rumors were usually spread along with people¡¯s imagination. The more miraculous it sounded, the more people felt convinced by it. Although this soil couldn¡¯t revive someone from death, it was still able to recover a person vitality. This was already something very miraculous. Tian Xue felt that this was sufficient to nurse her mother back her health. ¡°Alright. Now that your problem is solved, it¡¯s time for us to search for the treasure hidden in this ce!¡± Cheng Yu smiled. All along, because of the god water, the few of them had been contradicting each other. Now that the god water issue had been solved, Cheng Yu had got one less thing to worry about. At the very least, he need not continue staying in the Death Forest after exploring the Heavenly God Pce. Thinking of how he could return back to the secr world after exploring the Heavenly God Pce, Cheng Yu immediately got energized. At that very moment, the trio were all in a good mood as they left the garden. ording to the information received from the key, the trio arrived at the right side of the pce. That spot was the residence of the previous Pce Master. ¡°Senior brother! That¡¯s all? Aren¡¯t there any treasury here?¡± There were lots of room but after walking past each and every one of them, there was nothing eye-catching about them. This Heavenly God Pce should be the most important person in the whole forest city. Thus, the treasure he has should be the most startling. How could there be none of it? Cheng Yu was at a loss as well. The information he has gotten from the key was all disorganized and fragmented. Without a choice, the trio started to search room by room. ¡°This should be the Pce Master personal secret room. The hidden treasury might be somewhere here!¡± Ultimately, Cheng Yu stopped at a room that was filled with broken porcin and paintings. ¡°Why is it so?¡± Tian Xing enquired puzzledly. ¡°This room is clearly very different from the other rooms. More importantly, there are lots of book being ced here. Hence, it¡¯s very obvious that this room is where the Pce Master would spend his time alone. The Pce Master would never ce the treasure at a ce where is filled with people. Hence, this should be his private area.¡± Cheng Yu surveyed his surroundings as he spoke. ¡°That¡¯s to say there might be some mechanism hidden here?¡± Tian Xing touched the surroundings of the room. Cheng Yu picked up a book that was on the ground. Immediately, he was astonished. The book was actually a cultivation technique and not some knowledge book. Cheng Yu read through the other books. All of them were all cultivation techniques! When he went over to the bookshelf, it was also filled with rare cultivation techniques! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tian Xue came over and enquired when she saw the astonished expression of Cheng Yu. ¡°All these books are rare cultivation techniques!¡± Cheng Yu took a book and handed it over to Tian Xue. ¡°Jadefall Sword Technique?¡± Tian Xue looked at the cultivation technique in astonishment. ¡°What?! Jadefall Sword Technique! Where is it?¡± Tian Xing ran over when he heard what Tian Xue said. ¡°You two knew of this sword technique?¡± Cheng Yu enquired curiously. ¡°This is our Tianshan Sect earth-rank sword technique. Only Golden Core cultivators can practice it. Why would it be here?¡± Tian Xue exined in shock. ¡°Tianshan Sect sword technique? It¡¯s nothing weird anyway. This ce seems to be a pavilion that contained all kinds of cultivation technique. It¡¯s not strange for it to store all the different sect cultivation technique here.¡± Cheng Yu paused before replying. ¡°Huh? This sword technique seems to be somewhat different from our sect!¡± Although Tian Xue only broke through after she came into the Death Forest, she had seen the Jadefall Sword Technique practiced by her sect disciples before. Therefore, it was not surprising that she could understand bits of it. ¡°This pce had sunk underground for thousands of years. Perhaps, your sword technique had been altered and improved by countless elders.¡± It was a sword technique that existed for thousands of years. For it to be altered or changed was not surprising. ¡°Perhaps! Cheng Yu, can you give me this sword technique?¡± Tian Xue requested. Although they had all discovered this technique together, Tian Xue felt that she should at least obtain Cheng Yu agreement before taking any of it away. ¡°Take it! You two can take a look and see if there¡¯s any sword technique you two wants. Since there¡¯s your Tianshan Sect sword technique, there might also be other sect sword technique lying around. You two should take a look at them so that when youe across them in the future, you could easily counter them. However, do remember to save a copy for me.¡± Cheng Yu joked. He had roughly skimmed through all these cultivation techniques. All of them were earth-rank or below. Although Cheng Yu was not interested in it, he still hoped to bring them all away. It just so happened that he didn¡¯t have much cultivation technique and the cultivation technique he cultivated wasn¡¯t suitable to pass it onto others. With so many cultivation techniques on hand, he could cater techniques to different people. Although he wasn¡¯t in need of this cultivation techniques, he hoped to let his future disciples research on them. Especially so for Kunlun and Shushan cultivation techniques. When the timees, he would have a good understanding of their weakness and also knew of their cultivation techniques, giving them a scare. ¡°Thank you. However, we cannot learn the other sect cultivation techniques. Otherwise, they will find trouble with us.¡± Tian Xue spoke. Every sect had their own inheritance. If someone outside the sect were to learn the sect cultivation technique, it could easily cause a misunderstanding to happen. Either you would be misunderstood as secretly learning their techniques or that you had killed their disciple and stole their cultivation technique. Regardless of which, the sect would never let you off. Therefore, it was a taboo to learn other sect cultivation technique. However, not everyone cultivated their sect cultivation techniques. As some sect could not endure the passing of age and slowly disappeared from the cultivation world, one would be able to cultivate those cultivation techniques. For example, these cultivation techniques they had obtained here could be learned as they were all long-lost techniques. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°Foolish! If you can¡¯t learn it, you can at least study it. Even if you learned it, if you don¡¯t disy it, no one would know about it. Furthermore, this is a way to make someone else your scapegoat as well.¡± Cheng Yu winked. He was not concerned about such taboo at all. If Kunlun were to irritate him, he would just bring a group of people and used Kunlun techniques to cause trouble outside, making others be angry of Kunlun. When the timees, he need not make a move himself and Kunlun would already be filled with troubles. Cheng Yu immediately got happy when he imagine such a scene. ¡°Senior brother, you are so bad. However, what you say is very reasonable!¡± Tian Xingughed sinisterly. Tian Xue and Tian Xing knew that this was a rare opportunity for them. They immediately threw away their thoughts and started picking up different cultivation techniques. Cheng Yu walked around the surroundings alone. He took down those drawings on the wall to have a look at them. He fiddled with all those flower vases as well. However, after fiddling with everything that could possibly be fiddle with, no result was being obtained. Chapter 298: A Tide Of Soul Artifac Cheng Yu searched for a very long time but still couldn¡¯t detect any hidden mechanism. Was his spection incorrect? Theoretically speaking, there were so many rare cultivation techniques here. Thus, the treasury should be hidden somewhere here. ¡°Senior brother, we have picked what we want. We have all copied down whatever we need. All the original copies are right here.¡± Just when Cheng Yu was contemting, Tian Xing walked over and spoke. ¡°Alright. Then I shall keep them away. In the future, if there¡¯s any more cultivation technique you wish to learn, you cane to look for me! However, I must still remind you. Don¡¯t bite off more than what you can chew. Learning too many cultivation techniques has no advantage. The principal behind reading them was to study them!¡± Cheng Yu exined. Although earth-rank cultivation technique was rare, it could still be found as one wishes. If a cultivator wishes to learn one, they can always go over to any number of auction houses to buy it. Of course, whether you could afford it was another issue. To Cheng Yu, even if he came across heaven-rank cultivation technique, he would only pick those he wished to learn. Otherwise, he would need to spend a lot of time studying it, making it a waste of time. ¡°En. We will be prudent in our choices.¡± Tian Xue nodded. Followingly, the trio searched the room attentively. ¡°Senior brother, I think the treasury isn¡¯t hidden in this room. Although what you previously said is very reasonable, I have also heard of another saying. ¡®More dangerous a ce was, the safer it is.¡¯ I feel that the Pce Master had exploited this saying and hid the treasury at a ce everyone could see.¡± Tian Xing was discouraged after discovering nothing. ¡°Impossible!¡± Cheng Yu shook his head. ¡°Why is it not possible? I feel that this is very likely. Normally, everyone would think that the treasury is hidden at some secret ce. Hence, he purposely ced it at such an obvious location.¡± Tian Xing felt that his spection was correct. ¡°Firstly, where the treasury was located at wasn¡¯t important. Even if the guards knew of it but do they dare to sneak in and steal the treasures in it? The reason why it was hidden away was not to protect the treasury but the treasures within it. Secondly, the pce master would certainly enter in and out of the Treasury frequently. Thus, this reasoning would never work if it was ced at an obvious location.¡± Cheng Yu analyzed. If it was himself, he would definitely not do the very opposite. His wealth will all be ced somewhere hidden. This way, it would be convenient for him to enter in and out of the chamber as well as to hide a lot of stuff. By then, so what if people knew there were treasures in it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter as well. Not to mention cing it at somewhere filled with people, even if it was ced somewhere close to his loved one would make it very inconvenient. Therefore, it was better to ced at somewhere private. ¡°But this private room is only so big. If there¡¯s a hidden mechanism hidden somewhere, we would have found it long ago.¡± Tian Xing was convinced but there wasn¡¯t any peculiarity in this room. If there was, they would have spotted it long ago. Looking at the shattered porcin, Cheng Yu was also at a loss of what to do. Could there be another private room? However, they had already scanned through all the rooms here. Cheng Yu sat down on the chair and stared at the painting on the wall. The painting show two elder ying chess. One of them was about to ce his chess piece down while the others seemed to be in deep contemtion. Cheng Yu turned around and stared at the other drawing on the other side. Ady wearing a greenish pce dress was sitting on top of a mountain ying zither. Behind her, a stream of water rushing down, turning it into a waterfall. Truly majestic. In the 3rd drawing, a young man was standing near the window with a book on hand. His eyes were filled with vitality. On the 4th drawing was a middle age man. He stood in the center of thendscape as he painted. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 What does it mean? ying chess, zither, reading books, painting? Cheng Yu was puzzled. Why would the pce master hang up these 4 drawings? ¡°Huh? Chess?¡± Cheng Yu hand was ced on the table. Just nice, he touched onto a chess piece above it. ¡°Senior brother! What time is it? You still have the mood to y chess?¡± When Tian Xing saw Cheng Yu was sitting down on the table while holding a chess piece on hand, he voiced out his anxiousness. ¡°ying chess, zither, reading book and painting?¡± Cheng Yu looked at the four drawings and realized it was the four arts that shown how well educated a person was. It seemed as if he had understood the meaning behind those drawings. ¡°Senior brother! What¡¯re you talking about?¡± Cheng Yu muttering was too soft, Hence, Tian Xing couldn¡¯t hear it. Cheng Yu looked at the four drawings. Followingly, he went to one of it as he felt that there was something amiss in the drawing. ¡°Could the mechanism be hidden in this drawing?¡± Just when Cheng Yu felt that there was something amiss in the drawing, Tian Xue walked over to Cheng Yu. ¡°I feel that there¡¯s a profound meaning behind these drawings as if it represented something. Take a look at these four drawings. It represented the four major arts. And the way it was ced also how the four arts was ordered; zither, go, calligraphy, painting. Don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s very weird?¡± Cheng Yu replied. ¡°What¡¯s weird? Perhaps, the pce master likes the four major arts. Thus, he hung it up intentionally! This was also one of the ways to show what he likes!¡± Tian Xing spoke disapprovingly. ¡°No. I believe it wasn¡¯t this simple!¡± Cheng Yu shook his head. ¡°Then could it be that the position of these four drawings is off?¡± Tian Xing pointed at those drawings and spoke. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­¡± Cheng Yu had also just realized the problem. But what rtion did it have to the mechanism? Could the mechanism be hidden under this table? Cheng Yu walked over to the table and took a look. There was nothing fishy here. ¡°Let me try shifting these four tables!¡± Tian Xing walked to one of the tables. Pow! ¡°Are you stupid? Did you not see these tables are fixed down and can¡¯t be move? If there is a mechanism hidden in them, wouldn¡¯t it be destroyed by you! If you want to shift, you should shift the drawing!¡± Cheng Yu pped onto Tian Xing forehead. Cheng Yu came before the zither drawing. He truly couldn¡¯t understand the theory behind moving these drawings. Eh? Just when Cheng Yu was about to take it down, he realized the drawing was also fixed onto the wall. Cheng Yu floated himself up and realized that the string attached to the drawing had prated through a weird stone cover. Cheng Yu stared at the cover cautiously. Subsequently, he removed the cover slowly, it was only then did he discover that there was four channel on the wall. Just so right, the 1st and 3rd channel seemed to be identical to the two protruding sides of the cover. Under his curiosity, Cheng Yu went over to another drawing. These time, he also pulled out the stone cover. Simrly to the previous stone cover, there was four channel behind it and the protruding side of the cover was identical to the 1st and 2nd channel. Cheng Yu took a look at the chess drawing. He realized the opposite of it was the zither drawing. Hence, he took out the stone cover from the zither drawing andpared it to the four channels before him. Unexpectedly, the zither stone cover was identical to the 2nd and 3rd channel of the chess channel! Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Kacha! Cheng Yu hung the zither drawing up. The zither stone cover had been inserted into the chess drawing channel perfectly. Followingly, Cheng Yu brought the chess drawing to where the zither drawing was located previously. However, after trying for some time, the stone cover could not be fitted into any of the 2 channels. Cheng Yu lowered his head and saw that in the other direction, it was the painting drawing. Cheng Yu went over and took down the painting before hanging the chess drawing on it. Surprisingly, the chess drawing stone cover fitted into 2 of the channels perfectly. Hence, Cheng Yu followed this method and did it to the other few drawings. Ultimately, all four drawings position had been switched. Ka~ Ka~ Ka! The book shelve had actually started moving towards its right. ¡°Open! It¡¯s open! Sure enough, it¡¯s like what I said. Senior brother, this time it¡¯s all thanks to me!¡± Seeing a new darkroom appearing before the trio, Tian Xing voiced out hiscency. ¡°Haha. Not bad. You finally do me proud and have learned some superficial knowledge.¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°What! This is all because of my intelligence!¡± Tian Xing retorted. Pow! Pow! Pow! The moment the dark room was fully opened, the green spirit lights immediately lighted up. Cheng Yu lead at the front as he carefully threaded his way in. The corridor of the darkroom wasn¡¯t very long. After entering, Cheng Yu was able to cover everything in a nce. Simrly, it had three doors and the key to opening it was the heavenly tree key. Cheng Yu opened up the 1st door. Whoosh! Before the trio had time to react, an extremely domineering green sword image charged over. Pu! Cheng Yu vomited a mouth of blood and was sent flying off! Whoosh! A dark green sword that was flickering in radiance flew out. ¡°Supreme-grade Soul Artifact!¡± Cheng Yu was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect to find a supreme-grade soul artifact here. However, this supreme-grade soul artifact seemed to be not interested in the trio as it passed through the trio, escaping out. Whoosh~ Whoosh~ Whoosh! It was at this moment, the other soul artifact inside the room also flew out. In total, there were twenty of them. High-grade Soul artifact, Middle-grade Soul Artifact, low-grade Soul artifact. All grades of artifact can be spotted in the twenty of them. Tian Xue and Tian Xing gasped in surprised. They had never once witnessed such a magnificent sight before! The soul artifacts flew out like a tide! ¡°Wish to escape?¡± Cheng Yu was also taken aback. He hurriedly flung the heavenly tree key out towards the supreme-grade soul artifact. It was a supreme-grade soul artifact he was talking about. Just a step more and it would be an immortal artifact. How could Cheng Yu let it escape away? Besides, there was a group of rebellious ¡®kid¡¯ following behind it. Buzz Buzz Buzz! The heavenly tree key shone in green radiance as it rushed towards all the soul artifact. The soul artifacts slowly quieten down as if they had all been hypnotized. Subsequently, the low-grade soul artifact fell to the ground. Not longter, the middle-grade soul artifact also fell to the ground. Ultimately, the high-grade and supreme-grade soul artifact as well. Cheng Yu turned ted and quickly went forward to retrieve all of them away. ¡°Senior brother, you have strike rich this time. Even a supreme-grade soul artifact had appeared. Can you give us one high-grade soul artifact? Middle-grade is fine as well!¡± Witnessing such a magnificent sight, Tian Xing quickly went forward to bootlick. ¡°No way!¡± Cheng Yu shook his head solemnly. ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡± Tian Xing immediately nodded his head disappointedly. ¡°Is not me being petty. But soul artifact is truly too alluring. The current two of you already have a defensive and offensive soul artifact. It is sufficient for you two. If I were to give you a middle-grade soul artifact, you will not be able to fully utilize its strength, it would also bring you endless troubles. If others were to know that you two possess middle-grade soul artifact or even worst, a high-grade soul artifact, I believe your days will be numbered.¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t wish for them to develop any weird thinking. Hence, he exined. ¡°I understand, senior brother.¡± Tian Xing nodded. However, his mood was still very depressed. ¡°I promise you two. As long as you can break through to the Nascent Soul Realm, you cane over to look for me. I will gift you a middle-grade soul artifact. Perhaps, even high-grade soul artifact wouldn¡¯t be a problem. I will absolutely not be stingy.¡± Cheng Yu promised. Chapter 299: Spiritual Crystal Vein! ¡°I promise you two. As long as you can break through to the Nascent Soul Realm, you cane over to look for me. I will gift you a middle-grade soul artifact. Perhaps, even high-grade soul artifact wouldn¡¯t be a problem. I will absolutely not be stingy.¡± Cheng Yu promised. Without possessing monstrous strength and yet used such an alluring treasure would only bring them nothing but troubles. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t wish for them to die and also for the soul artifact to fall into enemy hands. ¡°Really? Senior brother, you had said it yourself. When the timees, you mustn¡¯t go back on your words.¡± Obtaining Cheng Yu¡¯s promise, the disappointed Tian Xing immediately liven up. ¡°Of course. As long as you possess sufficient strength, I would never go back on my promises. However, with your current strength, you might need to put in a little more effort. Otherwise, I might give out your soul artifact to someone else.¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°What? How can you! Senior brother, you must definitely leave one behind for senior sister and me. We will certainly put in more effort in cultivating.¡± When Tian Xing heard Cheng Yu had the intention to gift the soul artifact away, he immediately got anxious as he replied hurriedly. ¡°Alright. Be relieved! With your current cultivation speed, it might be a long time before you can even reach the Nascent Soul Realm. Perhaps, I would already have piled up a number of supreme-grade soul artifact for you to choose from.¡± Cheng Yu also hoped for them to grow stronger faster. After all, he only had these two friends in the cultivation world. It was natural for him to hope that they can be a lot stronger. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t look down on us. When the timees, you better not humiliate yourself if you can¡¯t bring out a pile of supreme-grade soul artifact for us to choose from.¡± Although she knew that Cheng Yu was doing so for their sake, Tian Xue still felt extremely dissatisfied after being looked down by Cheng Yu. ¡°That¡¯s if you truly had such ability. Even if I need to rob one back for you, I would also do it.¡± Cheng Yu joked. Hmph, do they really think that breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm is that easy? ¡°Senior brother, then I also want a supreme-grade soul artifact!¡± Hearing his senior sister reward had upgraded, Tian Xing also wished for one himself. ¡°Sure. There¡¯s still quite some treasures inside. You two can pick a few to keep for yourself!¡± Cheng Yu was toozy to continue bickering with both of them. There was still a bunch of treasures waiting for him to be received. Previously, this ce was the core of the forest city. Such a prestigious and flourishing ce was not something those protector pces could bepared with. Cheng Yu was filled with expectant towards the other two treasure doors. Cheng Yu brought the heavenly tree key with him to the 2nd door. Inserting the key in, the stone door gradually opened! Spiritual qi. A tremendous amount of spiritual burst out, causing Cheng Yu to be astonished. Such dense spiritual qi made him feel that he had as if returned back to the immortal world. ¡°Spiritual Crystal Vein!¡± Cheng Yu was capering madly in joy. This ce actually had a Spiritual Crystal Vein! No wonder the spiritual qi here was so much denser. Spiritual Crystal Vein was born from crystal veins that had absorbed a countless amount of spiritual qi. The spiritual crystal not only could produce spiritual qi, but it could also create artifacts. In the Death Fantasy Ocean, when Cheng Yu arrived at Huoyu¡¯s nest, he found five spiritual crystal. But over here, he discovered a Spiritual Crystal Vein! The happiness index in him grew exponentially as he felt that this discovery was a dream to him. The joy in him was abnormally high as he looked at the glistening Spiritual Crystal Vein hovering above the room. ¡°My God! This¡­¡­. This is a Spiritual Crystal Vein!¡± Tian Xue and Tian Xing had alsoe over. When they saw the spiritual crystals floating over them, both of them widened their mouth in stupefied. In today¡¯s cultivation sect, Spiritual Vein was already something very precious to them. As for Spiritual Crystal Vein, perhaps only those secluded sects like Limitless Pce would possess them. But now, there was a Spiritual Crystal Vein before them. How shocking was it to them? With a wave of the hand, Cheng Yu stored the Spiritual Crystal Vein into his Mountain River Diagram. The Spiritual Crystal Vein immediately grew countless time bigger, extending out to thousands of kilometers. Looking at such a scene, Cheng Yu was almost about to turn mad. Cheng Yu no longer hesitated himself as he stored the other 10 spiritual veins that were hovering about the sky, throwing them into the Mountain River Diagram. When the duo saw Cheng Yu kept so many treasures into the Mountain River Diagram, they gulped down several mouths of saliva as they hesitated to voice out their opinions. After all, Spiritual Vein was truly too precious. Even though Cheng Yu already possesses so many of them, if they asked him to gift them one, it was nigh impossible for it to happen. This time, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t borate himself because he knew that if he spoke about it, it might possibly hurt their friendship. Cheng Yu stored away 80% of the spiritual stone portion, leaving behind the others for the duo. All the wealth of the Heavenly God Pce was in this ce. Just 20% alone was already very petrifying. After all, this 20 % was a lot morepared to the 25% they received previously. Besides, the tremendous amount of spiritual stone was sufficient for them to squander as much as they wish. But Cheng Yu was different from them. He still had a grand n that still needed to be fulfilled. Regardless of how much resources he obtained, he felt that it was never enough. Cheng Yu arrived at the 3rd stone door and opened it. An iparably rich pill fragrance burst out from within. Cheng Yu stored the majority of the spiritual-grade pills away. Followingly, he arrived beside arge box. The box didn¡¯t seem like it was used to store pills. With his curiosity in ce, Cheng Yu opened it. Inside was a few pieces of jade bamboo slips. Cheng Yu used his mental energy to read through the details within. The cultivation technique was called ¡® 3 Dan God Fantasy Technique¡¯. When Cheng Yu continued reading the details, he got more and more astonished before reaching a petrified state. This was clearly the Arts of Derivation From All Living Things. However, it seemed to only be a portion of it. Under his astonishment, Cheng Yu read the other slips. One of them was ¡®6 Dan God Fantasy Technique¡¯. After reading the content within, Cheng Yu was shocked to the point of being speechless. How could it be like this? Cheng Yu¡¯s mind was in chaos. This was clearly a portion of Arts of Derivation From All Living Things. That was to say that the reason why he had six Golden Core was that he was cultivating the Arts of Derivation From All Living Things? But why would this ce possess the Arts of Derivation From All Living Things cultivation technique? Could Cultivator Thousand Saint had also transmigrated over? Subsequently, he founded this forest city? Only allowed on Creativenovels1 Or that the Pce Master of this forest city had transmigrated to his previous world, bing Cultivator Thousand Saint? Cheng Yu mind was in chaos as he pondered. Ta Ta Ta! Hearing Tian Xue duo footsteps, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t have the time to read through the other bamboo slips before storing the box away. Followingly, he kept away another portion of the pills, leaving behind some for the duo. ¡°Senior brother, journeying with you have truly broadened my horizon. How could this be called training? It¡¯s clearly looting resources. I believe with the senior brother¡¯s current wealth, it is sufficient to open up a big sect in the cultivation world. Haha!¡± Seeing Cheng Yu leaving behind so many pills for them, Tian Xing was extremely happy. ¡°One must be low-key. If you still wish to get your supreme-grade soul artifact in the future, you better not leak out any of it you had experience here. Otherwise, once the whole cultivation world bes my enemy, you will also be finished!¡± Cheng Yu warned. In this world, which sect would possess 20+ spiritual vein and also an extremely precious spiritual crystal vein? Byparison, Cheng Yu was certainly the wealthiest person in the cultivation world. Of course,pared to the whole cultivation world, Cheng Yu¡¯s wealth could be counted as nothing. But whenpared to those big sects, it was a tremendous amount. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Although Cheng Yu possess more resources than all the other sects, he still must not look down on them. Especially so for the ten great sect as well as the secluded sects. The resources he obtained from the death forest was umted after countless of years but those sects had also been through generations after generations. The amount of wealth they umted in all those generations wouldn¡¯t be much lesser than him. The only thing that could cause a significant difference was that these sect had big expenditures while the pces he obtained the resources from no longer had any expenditures. Regardless, with the resources on hand, it was sufficient for Cheng Yu to establish a supreme sect. However, he wouldn¡¯t do it. At least for now. A Golden Core Realm cultivator creating a supreme sect. Although he might be able to recruit people, the people he attracts might not necessarily harbor good intentions. The worst-case scenario would be a supreme experting over to eliminate Cheng Yu, stealing away his resources. Therefore, this was not any different frommitting suicide. The only thing Cheng Yu could do now was to keep a low-profile and slowly foster his trusted aide as well as his strength. ¡°Heh heh. Senior brother, you can rest assured. I¡¯m not a big mouth. I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Tian Xue kept the pills away tedly. ¡°Alright. Since you have taken your share, let¡¯s get out of this ce.¡± Now that he hadpleted his objective and also obtaining so many resources, Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t wait to return back to the secr world. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± On their way out, Cheng Yu saw Tian Xue acting somewhat worried. ¡°Are we just leaving just like this?¡± Tian Xue asked. ¡°Of course. Do you still wanna stay here? Don¡¯t you wish to treat your mother earlier?¡± Cheng Yu truly couldn¡¯t understand this woman. When they couldn¡¯t find the god water, she would mumble that she needed to look for god water every single day. Now that they found it, she still wants to continue staying here? Isn¡¯t she trying to be ridiculous? ¡°No. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I only¡­¡­ only aren¡¯t assured that the green y is something that can treat my mother. What if it couldn¡¯t? Wouldn¡¯t my mother be in danger?¡± Tian Xue voiced out her worries. Although they experienced the miraculousness of this soil, they still couldn¡¯t prove that this was the god water. Perhaps, there might be another Death Shrine. And the real god water is inside it? ¡°This is hard to say. If the god water can really heal your mother illness, this would be it. As far as I know, there are only five pces in this whole Death Forest. And there is only 1 pce in the core region.¡± Cheng Yu replied. ¡°How did you know?¡± Tian Xue was unconvinced. ¡°I obtained this information from those keys. Before they were all submerged below the ground, this forest had a total of 5 pces. You two had followed me for three of them while the other two was located in the Death Swamp and Death Bone Tomb. And inside those two pces, there was no such god water that you were looking for.¡± Cheng Yu felt that there was no point concealing it from them. ¡°Really? Then can this green y be the one that we are searching for?¡± Tian Xue felt a lot more assured. ¡°Of course. That¡¯s all I know. But if the Death Shrine was established after those five pces had submerged into the ground, then I would truly have no idea.¡± Cheng Yu further borated. After all, countless of years had passed and all kinds of thing can happen during those years. Therefore, it was not surprising if someone were to had established an influence here. ¡°Ah? If it¡¯s so, then what should we do? Cheng Yu, how about we continue searching for a while more!¡± Tian Xue replied hurriedly. ¡°This¡­¡­ this was just a spection. Believe me, this green y is certainly what you are searching for. At most, once you return, if this isn¡¯t what you are looking for, I will try to find some time and apany you two back here. How about that?¡± The corner of his mouth twitched. For what did he analyze the situation. Now he just pulled himself back into this problematic trouble again! Chapter 300: Who? ¡°This¡­¡­ this was just a spection. Believe me, this green y is certainly what you are searching for. At most, once you return, if this isn¡¯t what you are looking for, I will try to find some time and apany you two back here. How about that?¡± The corner of his mouth twitched. For what did he analyze the situation. Now he just pulled himself back into this problematic trouble again! Looking at how hesitant Tian Xue was, Cheng Yu felt that she would get him to remain behind to continue searching for the Death Shrine. ¡°But¡­¡­¡± ¡°No buts. Trust me, this thing is very miraculous. Isn¡¯t your mother losing her life force day by day? This thing would certainly bring her vitality back. Furthermore, even if this thing couldn¡¯t heal her fully, it could at least recover your mother lost vitality. When the timees, it still wasn¡¯tte to return back here. But if you continue dying and not return back, what if your mother condition worsens? By then, it might be toote even if you had obtained the god water.¡± Cheng Yu spoke. ¡°Senior sister, what senior brother said seem very reasonable. Didn¡¯t Sect Master say that our mother¡¯s life force will gradually dissipate faster? We should quickly bring this green y back to have a try. Otherwise, it might be toote even if we had obtained the god water.¡± Tian Xing persuaded. ¡°This¡­¡­ Alright! We shall return first!¡± Tian Xue was also worried for her mother¡¯s condition. She wished to quickly return back to have a look at her mother. ¡°Alright. Prepare to exit.¡± With Tian Xue agreeing not to continue staying here, Cheng Yu heaved a sigh of relief as he brought out the heavenly tree key. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the surface, the current situation had be a lot more chaotic. Different sect experts had all appeared. Kunlun Sect and Shushan Sect battle had alsoe to an end. There wasn¡¯t any death between them but every one of them suffered from slight injuries. It was especially so for the five from Shushan Sect. Having to face eight other people, each of them had to take on two people at a time. But unexpectedly, the 13 of them had actually sat down together while recovering. If they didn¡¯t see the battle with their own eyes, they would have thought that they had all along been together. ¡°Tianzhong! Did you actually dare to bring different experts from different sect toe to injure us?! Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing a war to happen in the cultivation world!¡± Shushan Sect Wuyong was recovering when they suddenly got surrounded, causing him to feel extremely irritated. How could he not be irritated? Originally, he found an extremely precious treasure but when he was about to chase after it, he was stopped by Yunzhong b*****d. After having to fight against Yunzhong¡¯s group, he got surrounded by another group of people. However, being stuck in such a dire situation, even the unyielding Yunzhong also had no choice but to form an alliance together with them. ¡°Haha! Wuyong, didn¡¯t expect you would havee today, didn¡¯t you! You don¡¯t have to intimidate us. The cultivation world is not ruled by Shushan and Kunlun Sect but is shared by everyone. Don¡¯t everyone agree?!¡± Tianzhong bewitched everyone, pulling them all away from Shushan and Kunlun side. ¡°Senior Brother Tianzhong is right! The cultivation world belongs to everyone!¡± ¡°Belongs to everyone!¡± ¡°Belongs to everyone!¡± With Tianzhong leading them and also a few supporters, the other sects enthusiastically pandered at them. ¡°Everyone, calm down for a bit! We aren¡¯t unreasonable people. As long as you hand over the treasure, we can still give you some leeway!¡± Tianzhong was very satisfied with the effect he brought up. He held his hand up, signaling everyone to stop shouting before yelling at Wuyong and Yunzhong. ¡°Hand over the treasure! Hand over the treasure!¡± Tianzhong signaled one of his men hidden within the crowd. Immediately, that man started rallying. ¡°Hand over the treasure!¡± ¡°Hand over the treasure!¡± With a person leading, those opportunists immediately joined in. When Wuyong saw how these people wanted to suppress them, he was furious to the point of his face turning green. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! I wanna see how are you going to handle this situation!¡± Wuyong spoke icily to Yunzhong. ¡°Aren¡¯t they just asking for the treasure? You just have to hand it over.¡± Yunzhong looked at Wuyong andughed. From his actions, Yunzhong didn¡¯t seem to be worried that he was surrounded by so many people. ¡°Hmph! Up to this point, you still think I have the treasure on me?¡± Wuyong red at him. ¡°I know you don¡¯t have!¡± Yunzhong spoke unconcernedly. ¡°So you are saying you purposely set us up? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the punishment you will receive from your sect?¡± Wuyong red at Yunzhong. It seemed as if the fire were about to shoot out from his eyes. ¡°So what? I can just tell them that I wanted topare notes with the senior brother. Besides, this isn¡¯t the first time our sect disciples fought against each other. And fighting against others during our training is very normal. Furthermore, you have yet to die. So it¡¯s useless even if youin to your sect.¡± Yunzhong smiled. ¡°You¡­¡­ Hmph¡­¡­ It seems like you have nned this scheme long ago. I will remember this! In the future, I will return it back to you ten folds!¡± Wuyong replied. Actually, Wuyong also knew that it was normal for different sect disciples to get into conflict with each other. Whenever disciples head out for training, the sect would not interfere if there were not any elite disciples dying. But once a Golden Core Realm disciple got killed, if they knew who the culprit was, the sect would than make a move against that culprit in order to maintain their prestige. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. However, no one had died from either of their sides. Even if they report it back to their sect, their sect would just ignore it. ¡°Hehe. Let¡¯s talk about that after you leave here alive!¡± Yunzhong seemed pay no heed to that murderous re of Wuyong. ¡°Just a group of ants. As long as you don¡¯t obstruct us, it¡¯s not an issue for us to flee from here!¡± Wuyong harrumphed. ¡°Go ahead then!¡± Yunzhong smiled. ¡°Hmph! Everyone! We don¡¯t have the so-called treasure you are looking for. I hope all of you can be a bit more rational and not be tricked by someone else¡¯s crafty plots. At that time, you might even bring forth a disaster to your sect.¡± It was impossible for Wuyong to charge out from here. Among those surrounding them, there were countless of Golden Core experts. With so many of those experts around, even if wouldn¡¯t die, he would certainly be left crippled. Hearing Wuyong¡¯s deration, everyone started to hesitate. ¡°Wuyong, do you think we will believe you? All of us had seen it with our own eyes. If it weren¡¯t because of the treasure, would you two be fighting against each other? Don¡¯t treat all of us as fools. Don¡¯t think that just because your Shushan Sect and Kunlun Sect had formed an alliance you can suppress all of us. Everyone, don¡¯t be tricked by him. Shushan and Kunlun Sect people have always liked to intimidate others. As long as we work together, would their Shushan and Kunlun sect dare to be the enemy against the whole world? Besides, there¡¯s still our Cangling Sect and Tianshan Sect to hold the ground for all of you.¡± When they saw the hesitation in everyone eyes, Cangyuan who was standing beside Tianzhong yelled to the crowd. Finally, had they manage to obtain an opportunity to eliminate those guys from Shushan and Kunlun Sect, they must never let go of it so easily. Although they could still kill them after forming an alliance with the Tianshan Sect, the aftermath would be quite troublesome to solve. If it was only a few of them, Kunlun and Shushan Sect would certainly bring forth a lot of troubles to them. But if the other sects were to participate in this ughter, would they dare to take the world by storm and eliminate so many sects? Therefore, they didn¡¯t care if Wuyong truly had the treasure or not. Their objective was to kill off the Kunlun and Shushan disciples. ¡°Hand over the treasure!¡± The supporter among the crowd yelled out once again. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Hand over the treasure!¡± When others aren¡¯t afraid, why should they be? What Cangyuan said was right. Would their Kunlun and Shushan Sect dare to eliminate so many other sects? Besides, there was still Tianshan and Cangling Sect people leading them. Why should they be afraid? They had always been bullied by those ten great sect people. Now that they had a chance to fight back, they also wish to bully those from the ten great sect people. ¡°Damn Cangyuan! Damn Cangling and Tianshan Sect! If I will certainly get my revenge if I were to escape from this!¡± When Wuyong saw how Cangyuan had used the righteous banner to swindle the crowd into joining them his resentment rocketed. ¡°Fairy Ning Xuan, don¡¯t tell me Huaxian Valley is also joining in?¡± When Wuyong saw Huaxian Valley disciples were also among the crowd, he questioned their stand. Huaxian Valley was known to be the neutral one among all sect. The situation couldn¡¯t be any more worse if the Huaxian Valley were opposed to them as well. ¡°We don¡¯t wish to be involved in your sect dispute. But if you truly have the treasure, I hope you can hand it over! I believe everyone wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for you!¡± The reason why Ning Xuan didn¡¯t stand together with Tianshan and Cangling Sect people was that they didn¡¯t want others to think that the Huaxian Valley had made their choice, to be a member of Tianshan and Cangling alliance. ¡°I said before. I don¡¯t have the treasure!¡± When Wuyong heard her words, he rxed a little. But when he heard her asking him to hand over the treasure as well, his fury immediately returned. ¡°Then I¡¯m powerless as well!¡± Ning Xuan spoke nonchntly. Currently, Ning Xuan had already grouped up together with her Senior Sisters and Junior Sisters. Their group had a total of 6 Golden Core Realm cultivators, making their group one of the strongest few. Hu! Just when the situation was stuck in a deadlock, a green light pir soared up beside Wuyong and Yunzhong. The pir soared to the sky, making it extremely dazzling. ¡°Light pir! Treasure light! It¡¯s that! The treasure has appeared again!¡± When everyone saw the miraculous yet familiar sight, they immediately voiced out their excitement. Tianzhong and Cangyuan immediately turned gloomy. Couldn¡¯t it appear a littleter? Now, they had wasted such a good opportunity to kill off those people from the Kunlun and Shushan Sect. However, such a big and bright treasure light pir had also attracted their attention. If an exceptional treasure were to appear, they must certainly get their hands on it. All the experts got themselves ready. Once the treasure appears, they would charge forward to snatch it. Whoosh~ Whoosh~ Whoosh! Just when everyone¡¯s excitement had reached to its apex, three figure appeared inside therge light pir! However, because the trio was being wrapped up by the green light, everyone couldn¡¯t tell who they were other than seeing three fuzzy figures. They all thought that it was three treasures as experts after experts started surging forward. ¡°It appeared! A treasure is born!¡± ¡°The treasure is ours!¡± Everyone used all their strength to rush forth. Boom! Just when all the experts had flown into the green light pir, a golden ray shed out. Everyone was shocked. It was especially so for Shushan and Kunlun Sect people. Because the golden ray was actually aiming at them! Ultimately, the dozen of them were jolted by the golden ray, causing their five viscera to shift position. ¡°Who is it!¡± Yunzhong clenched onto his chest as he shouted towards the green pir! Chapter 301: Declaring War With Kunlun? ¡°Who is it!¡± Yunzhong clenched onto his chest as he shouted towards the green pir! The person inside the pir was too powerful. His group was all Golden Core Realm cultivators. Furthermore, some of them were in thete stage of Golden Core Realm. Yet, this person was able to suppress all of them with just his aura alone. Could he be a Nascent Soul Realm Cultivator? But how is this possible? Why could a Nascent Soul Realm expert appear in this Death Forest? If it wasn¡¯t so, why would this person possess such a terrifying aura? This clearly couldn¡¯t be done by a Golden Core Realm expert. Not only Yunzhong was astonished. All those Golden Core expert who had been repelled out by the green light pir was also in extreme shock. The thing inside this pir was not any treasure but who was it! More importantly, how many of them were inside the pir. They were so powerful to the point that they could force all of them to retreat! Cheng Yu didn¡¯t expect to have so many of them camping here. What terrible luck he has! Although he was not afraid of those people here, with so many of them here, the news of him entering the ¡®Death Shrine¡¯ would certainly spread throughout the Cultivation World very quickly. And with so many of them here, it was impossible for him to kill them all. Another headache for him was that originally, he wanted to store Tian Xue and Tian Xing into the Mountain River Diagram. But a group of Golden Core expert suddenly charged at them. Without a choice, Cheng Yu could only retaliate, causing the green pir to disappear while doing so, revealing the trio in front of everyone. ¡°You¡¯re into trouble this time!¡± Cheng Yu frowned as he gazed at everyone before whispering to Tian Xue and Tian Xing. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Tian Xue expression turned anxious. Although no one knew what they did and gotten inside the pce, those people would never believe them if they told them they didn¡¯t get any treasure. Now that the trio had appeared in front of so many people, their calm and peaceful days would no longer continue on. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Want me to kill all of them?¡± Cheng Yu spoke nonchntly. Cheng Yu was someone afraid of endless troubles. However, he never wished to start a massacre. With so many people around them, it would be very hard for him to kill every single one of them. But if he weren¡¯t going to kill them, he was afraid endless troubles would keep oning to his doorstep. ¡°No way! How could you possibly kill off all of them? What if one of them manage to escape? If so, we would never be able to stay in the cultivation world any longer!¡± Tian Xue replied hastily. There were at least several hundreds of people here. Just Golden Core Realm cultivators alone were already a few dozens of them. Furthermore, these people all came from a different sect. Killing all of them was easier said than done. If one of them were to escape, their wicked conduct would certainly spread throughout the whole cultivation world. By then, there would be no returning road for them. Perhaps, Tianshan sect would be provoked by all sect, so much that they could even be isted. ¡°Tian Xue?¡± Just when the green light pir disappeared, Tianzhong and his Tianshan Sect disciples were all in a shock. Even Tian Xuan who was among the crowd was also astonished. Previously when he saw Cheng Yu fighting alone dozen of Golden Core cultivators and escaped, they tried chasing after him and did catch a glimpse of two figure standing beside him. However, during then, Tian Xue duo was being blocked by Huoyu, blocking their view. Now that the two figure who appeared beside Cheng Yu was their Tianshan Sect disciples, they knew they were in deep troubles. Meanwhile, Ning Yan and her group couldn¡¯t help but be also shocked that the pir was caused by Cheng Yu. But the current circumstances made them couldn¡¯t help but start to worry for him. After all, Cheng Yu was their benefactor. Not only had he guarded them for a period of time, he even gifted each and every one of them a spiritual artifact. How big of kindness was it to them? Even though they had lived in Huaxian Valley for so long, they had never once obtained a spiritual artifact and yet, Cheng Yu gifted them as if it was nothing to him. But yet, with so many different sect disciples around, they could not stand out and assist Cheng Yu openly. Otherwise, they would be everyone¡¯s enemy. They represented not only themselves but Huaxian Valley standpoint as well. They could only hide their anxiousness in them and pray for Cheng Yu. ¡°You know him?¡± Ning Xuan saw the unnatural expression in Ning Yan and a few of her junior sister face. ¡°Big Martial Sister, he¡¯s the Cheng Yu we mentioned to you before. I hope martial sister would not make a move against him.¡± Ning Yan muttered softly. ¡°What?! You mean he¡¯s the Cheng Yu who had bestowed each of you a spiritual artifact? That¡¯s to say, he had discovered the Death Shrine?¡± When Ning Yan had converged together with her martial sisters, Ning Xuan had gotten curious as to what treasury had they discovered for them to be able to possess one spiritual artifact on each of them. Furthermore, Ning Yan, Ning Xue, and Ning Wushuang were holding onto supreme-grade spiritual artifact. This news was truly too shocking for her. She had stayed in the Death Forest for so long yet she hadn¡¯t gotten any harvest. Ultimately did she was only able to hear about the whole story from Ning Yan after much persuasion. Not only was she curious as to why this man was so generous to them, but she was also curious as to was it because he was fawning about them? But even so, gifting a spiritual artifact to every one of them was just too exaggerated. Even if one were marrying a Huaxian Valley disciple, no one had ever been so magnanimous before! Furthermore, Ning Yan also said that Cheng Yu was in the Initial Stage Golden Core Realm but his strength was extremely abnormal. Even Wu Ming was unable to withstand against a move of his. Having witnessed it from her own eyes just now, this person strength was truly extremely profound. She was afraid that any ordinary Late Stage Golden Core Realm expert might not even be able to be a match for him. However, the reason why their teacher had sent them here was in hopes of them discovering the Death Shrine treasury. Now that the treasury was swept clean by Cheng Yu, it was nigh impossible for them to give up on this matter even though Ning Yan they all owe him a favor. ¡°Big Martial Sister, Cheng Yu¡¯s strength might be very formidable but he is also very kind. I feel that it¡¯s better off being a friend than an enemy with him.¡± Ning Yan knew that Ning Xuan didn¡¯t give up on the treasury yet. Hence, she quickly persuaded. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. We will act ordingly!¡± Ning Xuan looked at her junior sisters before speaking. ¡°Good! Tianzhong, it turns out that your Tianshan Sect had already gone ahead to steal the treasures before us. Yet, you still dare to act like a gentleman in front of us? Today, your Tianshan Sect must give all of the righteous sects an exnation!¡± Wu Yong knew of Tian Xue. When she appeared before him, he was shocked yet ted. This was a good opportunity for him to be free of guilt. Immediately, he shouted out from the crowd. ¡°It turns out that Tianshan Sect had long known of the treasure location. Unexpectedly, they wanted to eat them all alone. This is simply too wicked! Hand over the treasures!¡± When everyone saw the duo who was standing in the middle was Tianshan Sect disciples, they immediately got discontented and voiced out their concerns. ¡°Tianshan Sect is too shameless! Not only they wish to take away all the treasure themselves, they even wanted to use us to deal with Kunlun and Shushan Sect. This is simply too vile!¡± ¡°Too wicked!¡± ¡°Hand over the treasures!¡± Momentarily, everyone¡¯s mood was being led around by Wuyong. Tianzhong turned gloomy when he noticed the changes in the situation. He was filled with extreme irritation. No one could have expected it. Truly God¡¯s n supersedes over everyone¡¯s scheme! ¡°Everyone! Everyone! Please calm down and listen to me. We, Tianshan Sect would never do such a thing. If the matter is as everyone said, would we be stuck here like everyone else? Wouldn¡¯t I be bringing trouble to myself? Tian Xue is indeed our Tianshan Sect disciple but this is her own stand and not Tianshan Sect. I hope everyone will not misunderstand!¡± Sensing everyone bing more and more stirred up and angry, Tianzhong had no choice but to stand out and speak. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t believe his quibbling! The Tianshan Sect has always scheme behind everyone¡¯s back. We, Shushan Sect is willing to exert our strength to help everyone seize back our treasures!¡± How could Wuyong allow Tianzhong speech to sway everyone¡¯s mind? Once again, he drew out everyone¡¯s sympathy. ¡°Hand over the treasure!¡± ¡°Hand over the treasure!¡± These people were all opportunist. They will never express their stand randomly. The only thing they would do was to fight for the biggest benefit they could get from the crowd. However, because the amount of opportunist here was too big, they represented arge portion of the cultivation world. Although they didn¡¯t possess formidable strength, they still came from the different respectable sect. The ten great sects had no choice but to value their opinions as well. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. As the saying goes,¡¯Adhering to the public opinion; one can never go against the will of the people!¡¯ ¡°You are someone from the Shushan Sect?¡± Cheng Yu was not interested in their self-guided drama. However, Wuyong had obviously triggered Cheng Yu¡¯s killing intent. ¡°Right! Who are you?¡± Wuyong was extremely apprehensive towards Cheng Yu¡¯s cold expression. But when he recalled the support he had and with so many people around, would Cheng Yu dare to oppose against Shushan Sect? ¡°Who am I aren¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that you seem to be very interested in the treasures I obtained.¡± Cheng Yu took out his Purple Light Sword as he spoke to Wuyong icily. ¡°Soul artifact! Could you be that person?!¡± Looking at the soul artifact in Cheng Yu¡¯s hand, everyone expression immediately changed. It was especially so for the ten great sect people. With a soul artifact in hand, Cheng Yu fought against dozen of Golden Core experts. In addition to the unprecedented three golden core he possesses, a lot of disciples had sent the news back to their sect. Meanwhile, Kunlun, Shushan, and Tianshan Sect had sent their experts in. They all knew that there was a formidable person in this Death Forest that was holding onto a soul artifact. They also believe that no one dares to take out a soul artifact so casually in front of so many people. If that person doesn¡¯t have an abnormal ability, he would just be a dish that everyone sought for. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t seem like a fool without real ability. That would only mean that he was that mysterious person. ¡°I¡¯m not sure who¡¯s that person you saying. But let me offer you a bit of advice. You better not provoke me! Is there Kunlun Sect people here!¡± Cheng Yu had already be the enemy of Kunlun. Although he had also gotten into a conflict with Shushan Sect, it wasn¡¯t to the point of being a life and death enemy. Even though Cheng Yu also hoped to get rid of Shushan Sect people, he still mustn¡¯t act with undue haste. Killing off Kunlun Sect elites could not only alleviate the pressure he facing, but it was also something the other sect wishes to see. Perhaps, there might be a surprise following that. Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s question, not only Yunzhong and a few Kunlun disciples, even everyone on the ground was shocked. Is he dering war with Kunlun? ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Yunzhong who had been standing quietly at the side had already been shocked by Cheng Yu¡¯s identity. Previously, the sect master had implored them again and again that if they were to bump into Cheng Yu, if they feel that they don¡¯t hold any assurance of being able to get rid of him, they must not go headstrong against him. Unexpectedly, this Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was not only abnormal, but he was as what the sect master had told them to be. A moment ago, they were already fighting for theirst gasp. Could Cheng Yu wish to get rid of all the Kunlun people here? Yunzhong expression immediately became extremely serious. Chapter 302: Full Of Nonsense! ¡°Where are Kunlun people at?¡± Cheng Yu surveyed his surroundings as he spoke tranquility. But such a tranquil tone had caused a perilous wave to arise in everyone¡¯s heart. Is he dering war with Kunlun? ¡°Who is he? Does he have enmity with Kunlun sect?¡± ¡°But he¡¯s just alone. Where did he get his courage from? Aren¡¯t he afraid of Kunlun¡¯s pursuit?¡± ¡°Stop joking. He¡¯s only a middle stage Golden Core cultivator. Kunlun Sect have 8 of them. Furthermore, 5 of them is in thete stage of Golden Core Realm. Do you think he will have the strength to fight against them? He¡¯s simply looking for death!¡± ¡°Agree. However, he¡¯s really courageous and bold!¡± ¡°What is the use of being courageous? In the cultivation world, strength surmounts everything. Without strength, even if you are in Kunlun Pce Hall scolding Yuan Yangzi, everyone would still treat you as a fool.¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°That is hard to say. Didn¡¯t you see those Golden Core expert got repelled back? In my opinion, it¡¯s still hard to say who was gonna win.¡± ¡°You guys are underestimating him too much.¡± One of the people within the crowd spoke disdainfully. ¡°What? You know him?¡± ¡°Of course! See that soul artifact on him? He¡¯s the mysterious expert who had fought against dozen of Golden Core experts alone in the Death Fantasy Ocean!¡± That person spoke proudly as if he was the one fighting dozen of experts. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a thing? Howe I didn¡¯t hear of it?¡± Everyone immediately got curious about Cheng Yu after hearing such news. That person had never once gotten so much attention before. Immediately, he started narrating the events he saw in a splendid manner. ¡°Are you sure this is what you saw? It seemed very unreliable. How can a Golden Core expert be so powerful?¡± A lot of them expressed their doubts. They felt that this person was bullshitting. ¡°Of course. Countless people had witnessed it. I shall tell you guys another heavenly secret. This person has 3 golden cores!¡± When he saw everyone started doubting him, that person got anxious as he divulged another alluring secret. ¡°Cheh! I think you are just simply spouting nonsense! I have never once heard any cultivators possessing 2 golden cores. Now you are telling me he has 3 of it? Don¡¯t you think your joke is a bit too ridiculous?¡± A lot of them snorted disdainfully. ¡°Hmph! Forget it if you don¡¯t believe it. Wait and see. He will let you know what is called surpassing all others of its kind.¡± That person was angered. Cheng Yu was like his idol. It was natural for him to feel discontented when someone doubts his idol abilities. Discussion after discussion spread out. For them to be able to charge into the core region meant that they had all been to the Death Fantasy Ocean. Therefore, quite a number of them had seen Cheng Yu¡¯s actions there. Gradually, more and more people started to look upon Cheng Yu seriously as they look forward to his uing performance. Huaxian Valley Ning Xuan and her group were also shocked by the discussion. Even Ning Wushuang and Ning Xue as well. They had never once heard Cheng Yu mentioned such an event to them before. No wonder Wu Ming couldn¡¯t even withstand a move of his. It turned out that he had experienced before such an astonishing battle. Furthermore, there was another matter about him possessing 3 golden cores? This was simply too shocking. Ning Xuan stared at the ordinary and mediocre Cheng Yu. Who exactly is this person? Could it be that their Huaxian Valley must give up on the Death Shrine? ¡°What do you want?¡± Hearing the miracles Cheng Yu had created, Yunzhong couldn¡¯t get any more depressed. It seemed like the news sect master had given to them was real. Seem like a bloody battle was about to happen. At that very moment, everyone heart was filled with excitement. In the cultivation world, there was hardly anyone who dared to challenge Kunlun authority so openly. Even those from the demonic sect wouldn¡¯t do it so boldly! ¡°You are from Kunlun Sect, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m Kunlun¡¯s arch-enemy? You are all very unlucky to have bumped into me, just like how I have been chased by your Kunlun!¡± Cheng Yu had no interest in those people discussion. He wanted to use Kunlun Sect people to warn everyone. If he weren¡¯t going to show a strength that was sufficient to suppress their desire, they would never let him off so easily. Hence, he might as well use Kunlun as the target. He could reduce Kunlun strength, at the same time, he could also not form any hostility towards any other sect. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. Otherwise, you can easily lose your life!¡± Since the situation had turned for the worse, Yunzhong no longer quarreled and took out his sword. Hu! Hu! Hu! Noticing the change in the situation, the other junior brothers behind Yunzhong also took out their sword, preparing to battle. ¡°You two drawback first.¡± Cheng Yu spoke to Tian Xue and Tian Xing. Tian Xue and Tian Xing were also shocked by Cheng Yu¡¯s action. They never knew that Kunlun was his arch-enemy. The situation now had just be even moreplicated and they started to worry for Cheng Yu. Although Cheng Yu was very strong, he was still in the Golden Core Realm. He still needed a period of time to mature. If given sufficient time, he would certainly possess petrifying cultivation. But the enmity with him and Kunlun had already turned so intense. Kunlun would certainly send out even stronger experts to try to get rid of Cheng Yu. ¡°I will give you guys an opportunity to make your move first. Otherwise, you might not have the chance to do soter on.¡± Cheng Yu grasped onto his Purple Light Sword that was already radiating in acute purple rays. ¡°Hmph! Kill him for me!¡± Yunzhong was no longer polite as he shouted. He brought along his junior brothers and dashed forth. ng! ng! ng! The battle fired off. The 8 of them was well-coordinated as theyunched their attacks, encircling Cheng Yu around the middle. Kunlun Sect Sunray Sword-art possessed a terrifying speed. Not only was it mboyant in different colors, but it¡¯s attacking power was also very strong. The might dissipated from the attack was not to be looked down. Possessing 6 cores had already made Cheng Yu broke through to the Middle Stage Golden Core Realm. As for how powerful he had gotten, Cheng Yu have yet to have a rough understanding of it. But from the battle he experienced with the Nightmare Beast, he should be able to forcefully fight against an Initial Stage Nascent Soul cultivator. Therefore, even though the 8 of them was well-coordinated and was attacking in session, Cheng Yu could still deal with them easily. ¡°Crashing territorial!¡± ¡°A drop in the ocean!¡± ¡°Cavalry Sword sh!¡± When the 8 of them saw how easily Cheng Yu had withstood their attacks, they got even more gloomy. For that moment, every one of them executed an attack they specialized in. All of their signature moves were thrown at Cheng Yu, making it looked extremely brilliant as the sword qi scattered around. The experts on the ground immediately put up a defense, warding off those repelled attacks. ¡°So powerful. Not only did he not panic under the onught of 8 Golden Core cultivators, but he was also able to dissolve their every attackposedly. As expected from the mysterious expert!¡± Tianzhong was also shocked by the battle of Cheng Yu. They who had been out training for all year round had seen all kinds of genius. They had met all the genius in the younger generation, regardless of them being in the demonic sect or not. However, he was still unable to understand what was happening before him. Cheng Yu was currently in the Middle Stage Golden Core Realm. But the strength he showed had exceeded what a Late Stage Golden Core expert could disy. If it wasn¡¯t because the aura he was revealing out was a golden core cultivator aura, he would think that Cheng Yu was a Nascent Soul expert! ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Tian Xue?¡± It was at this moment, Lingyuan spoke to Tianzhong. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t even know that she hade into the Death Forest. After all, she was only in the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm previously. Furthermore, those golden core disciples who were leading the group had long left. Unexpectedly, she would appear here and even broke through to the Golden Core Realm.¡± Tianzhong was in a headache of this problem. Tian Xue was Elder Yu Ji daughter. She was also the niece sect master loved dearly. He couldn¡¯t possibly do anything to her. ¡°Then what about the Death Shrine?¡± Majority of them came to the Death Forest to seek for the Death Shrine. Although they had no idea if the green light pir was being produced by the Death Shrine or not, they felt that even if it was not, the trio must have obtained lots of treasure from it. Cangling Sect and Tianshan Sect might seem to be in an alliance with each other but when in front of personal benefits, they would certainly want to obtain a better share than the other. Judging from the current situation, it was very obvious that their Tianshan Sect had already gotten a share of it for themselves but yet, the Cangling Sect didn¡¯t receive even a hair of it. Thus, how could Lingyuan not be calctive now? ¡°I hope you can get Tian Xue here and inquire about it. After all, this was not only your Tianshan Sect problem. If this situation isn¡¯t handled properly, Tianshan Sect would be up for endless troubles!¡± Lingyuanmented. ¡°This¡­¡­ Alright!¡± Tianzhong was stuck in a difficult situation but felt that this was no small matter. He also wished to understand what was going on. It would be best if the pir wasn¡¯t the entrance to the Death Shrine. Tianzhong transmitted a message over to Tian Xue. Tian Xue took a nced beforeing over unwillingly. ¡°Senior brother Tianzhong! Senior brother Liyuan!¡± Tian Xue greeted the duo. ¡°Tian Xue, why are you together with that person. How did you get to know him?¡± Tianzhong didn¡¯t go straight into enquiring about the Death Shrine but instead probed. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°I brought along a few our junior sister and brother into the Death Forest. When we were in the Death Fantasy Ocean, we found a spiritual artifact and got robbed and ughtered by Wu Shang. The other junior sisters and brothers had all been killed except for Tian Xing and I. Fortunately, Cheng Yu arrived timely, saving the both of us. Since then, we had been with him.¡± Tian Xue spoke. ¡°B*****d. Does Shushan Sect actually dare to kill Tianshan Sect disciples? Junior sister you can be at ease. The next time I bump into Wu Shang, I settle this ount for you.¡± Tianzhong red at Wuyong and his group as he said. ¡°Thank you, senior brother.¡± As Cangling Sect people were still around, Tian Xue didn¡¯t tell Tianzhong that Wu Shang had already been killed by Cheng Yu. Otherwise, Cangling Sect might stab them behind their back, spreading out the news of Wu Shang being killed by Cheng Yu. By then, Cheng Yu¡¯s circumstances would be even more dire. ¡°Then did you manage to find the Death Shrine?¡± Tianzhong finally asked the question Lingyuan had wanted to ask. ¡°Of course not. How could it be so easy? If not, the Death Shrine wouldn¡¯t be so mysterious for so many hundred years.¡± Tian Xue shook her head. ¡°Then howe you came out from the green pir?¡± Lingyuan didn¡¯t believe in Tian Xue words. ¡°We only found remnants of the predecessors who died here. The soul artifact on him is found from precisely there.¡±Tian Xue spoke as she watched the battle. ¡°Remnants of the predecessors? Then can you bring us in?¡± Lingyuan questioned. ¡°Nope. Because this was not opened by us but by some pragmatic trigger. Even if we stood above the spot where the pir shone, we still wouldn¡¯t be able to get in.¡± Tian Xue babbled. ¡°Then how did you triggered it? From the way you spoke of it, it seemed like there¡¯s not only one remnant lying around?¡± Lingyuan expression turned extremely ugly. He didn¡¯t believe that Tian Xue didn¡¯t have a method to go in. Otherwise, why would they be the only one who managed to trigger the remnant? Chapter 303: Shocking Killing Move! ¡°Then how did you trigger it? From the way you spoke of it, it seemed like there¡¯s not only one remnant lying around?¡± Lingyuan expression turned extremely ugly. He didn¡¯t believe that Tian Xue didn¡¯t have a method to go in. Otherwise, why would they be the only one who managed to trigger the remnant? There were people entering the Death Forest every day. Those who had managed to make their way into the central area had already surmounted thousand of them. So many people had been wandering around the Death Forest central region. Why were they the only one who had managed to trigger the mechanism for the remnant? Even if it was like they said, it would only be triggered randomly, why would it be always them who had managed to trigger it? ¡°There¡¯s not only one remnant but no one knows how many of them there are. In any case, it all boils down to your luck.¡± Tian Xue knew that they were growing suspicious of her. So what if they chose not to believe her? She had already promised Cheng Yu not to speak of it. The reason why she said there was a few more of those remnant lying around was that she wanted to make them believe her. ¡°Junior Sister Tian Xue, it¡¯s gonna be very hard for us to believe you if you put things this manner. When the timees, you might draw lots of troubles to yourself.¡± Lingyuan spoke. ¡°Then I have no other choice as well. If I could enter and leave the remnant as much as I liked, would I have appeared before so many of you?¡± Tian Xue was never going to admit. Once she admitted it, there would be even more troubles for her. Handing over the resources she obtained? Dream on! They were all in the ten great sects, why should she be afraid of them? ¡°Hope it¡¯s so. Then Junior Sister Tian Xue have to be more careful in the future!¡± Lingyuanmented with tranquility. Those words might sound like a reminder to Tian Xue but the meaning behind it was definitely not so. All of them had intruded into the Death Forest for the sake of finding the Death Shrine or could be said as for the treasures in it. What they cared about wasn¡¯t the Death Shrine itself but the treasures that were hidden within. And every one of them felt that the Death Shrine was the biggest treasury within the Death Forest. Therefore, whether Tian Xue had located the Death Shrine or not, she would have certainly obtained some treasures. This was sufficient for them to use the Death Shrine banner to force her to hand over all her treasures. When ites to treasures, once someone saw it, who wouldn¡¯t want a share of it? It was especially so for those small sects. They might not be very powerful when they were alone but when they were giving support in groups as well as utilizing the righteous g, even if those big sects had taken the meat, there would still be bones and soup left over for them. ¡°Lingyuan, watch your words.¡± As their leader, Tianzhong was extremely discontented with the threatening words Lingyuan had just spoken. ¡°There¡¯s no meaning behind them. I just wanted to remind her to be extra careful.¡± Lingyuan spoke nonchntly. ¡°It better be. Tian Xue, you should follow us from now onwards! With Senior Brother around, no one would dare to bully you.¡± Tianzhong spoke. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother. But we have decided to follow Cheng Yu.¡± Tian Xue rejected. Since they had obtained the god water, Tian Xue would not follow them to search for the Death Shrine. But if she were to tell them that she wanted to return back to the sect, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as telling them that she had found the Death Shrine? ¡°Why? That brat isn¡¯t someone simple. He had be arch enemy with Kunlun Sect. You following him would only bring troubles to Tianshan Sect.¡± Tianzhong didn¡¯t want Tian Xue to be too friendly with Cheng Yu. When the timees, if Kunlun couldn¡¯t get their revenge on Cheng Yu, wouldn¡¯t they vent their anger on Tianshan Sect? Tianshan Sect was only a little weaker than Kunlun Sect. Thus, they weren¡¯t afraid of Kunlun. But the Tianshan Sect should be being the scapegoat for others right? ¡°The choice of Tian Xing and I following him is by our personal actions. I will not create difficulties for the Tianshan Sect.¡± Although Tian Xue had said so, some matters weren¡¯t as simple as she thought to be. In her opinion, this was her personal decision. However, in other eyes, they still treated her as Tianshan Sect disciple. Once someone was to raise a revolt, Tianshan Sect would certainly bear the brunt. ¡°No way! When you are in public, all your actions represented Tianshan Sect. Even if you don¡¯t wish to, others might not think of it as so.¡± How could Tianzhong not know of the principle behind it? He immediately rejected her. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I am definitely following Cheng Yu. If I were to follow you, I will only be trapped within a pack of wolves. If I were to follow you, I might even bring harm to all our Senior Brothers.¡± Tian Xue spoke. This was also a fact. If Tianzhong were to bring Tian Xue along with him, they might be crusade upon by another group of people. ¡°But is following him safer than us?¡± How could Tianzhong not know of this? But Tian Xue was their Tianshan Sect disciple! He needed to think from the benefit of Tianshan Sect. ¡°Of course. Cheng Yu¡¯s ability is not something you all canprehend. I advise you all not to act rashlyter! You will see it first hand yourselfter on.¡± Tian Xue was extremely confident in Cheng Yu¡¯s ability. Besides, Cheng Yu battle power was so strong and he moved around without any restrictions. Following Cheng Yu would allow them to return back even faster. ¡°Is he really that strong as the rumors?¡± Tianzhong felt that those rumors were too exaggerated. ¡°Of course not!¡± Tian Xue replied. Everyone immediately loosened up. As expected, rumors weren¡¯t always reliable. However, just when the tension in their heart dies down, the following sentence from Tian Xue caused every one of them to widen their eyes in shock. ¡°His strength far exceeded what the rumors had said!¡± ¡°This¡­¡­ How is this possible!¡± Everyone was unconvinced. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not. If it wasn¡¯t because he was afraid someone would manage to flee away, he could have killed all of you here without a problem. As for how strong his prowess is, you guys should see it yourself! I hope Tianshan Sect would not be his enemy.¡± Looking at how shocking their reaction was, Tian Xue was very proud. She no longer cared about them before leaving. Meanwhile, the battle had already reached its climax. The 8 from Kunlun attacked continuously, consuming a high amount of qi in them while Cheng Yu had always been in the defensive state, saving lots of his strength. ¡°Seems like you all had exhausted all of your limited abilities! Since it¡¯s so, time for me to send you off! Purple Light Thousand Heavy Waves!¡± Cheng Yu saw that his opponents were about to reach their limits. Finally, he moved. Cheng Yu body revolved as the Purple Light Sword on hand kept on flickering. Beams after Beams of sword image flew out like a wave. Boom~ Boom~ Boom! The sword wave flew out with Cheng Yu as their core. Yunzhong and the others sense the terrifyingness in this move. It was like a soaring tsunami, diving towards them as they all raised up their sword on hand, hoping to divert the attack away. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. But they were wrong. The strength contained behind the attack was no longer like the one when he was possessing 3 golden cores. And 6 golden core strength was not something that could be blocked so easily. All of them had barely blocked the first wave of attack when another one had already engulfed them. All of them was immediately shed flying out. ¡°Eight Dragons Breaking The Seas!¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t stop but continue attacking. This battle strategy was mastered by Cheng Yu when he was fighting with the Nightmare Beast. When he had experienced it himself, he had almost died from it. It was sufficient to show how destructive this strategy was. Howl~ Howl~ Howl! Eight dragon image intersected around Cheng Yu before charging up to the sky. The aura emitted from the dragons was extremely imposing and majestic. ¡°This¡­¡­ How is this possible? How are they going to block such a formidable attack?¡± Watching the dreadful scene before them, not only the 8 of them, all the spectators were all terrified by that aura emitted from the attack. A lot of them quickly flew back in retreat subconsciously. They all felt that they were about to be suppressed onto the ground if they didn¡¯t retreat. Although all of them was terrified, how could they be more depressed than Yunzhong and the other 7 of them? They knew that it was impossible for them to resist this attack. A few of them had already run away. Howl~ Howl~ Howl! The eight dragon images descended down, chasing after the 8 of them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Series of explosion resonated out as dust flew up from the ground. Formidable qi energy burst out from all directions. Pu! Pu! Pu! A few of those weak cultivators who had failed with retreated were immediately injured by the formidable qi. The dust slowly dissipated. Unexpectedly, there were more than 8 people lying on the ground. It was unsure as to whether they were all injured by the qi or if they were injured by others when they tried to escape. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 Everyone watched the battle in shock. This battle was certainly the most terrifying battle they had ever seen. Some of them had already hidden on top of a tree as they patted their chest. Oh my gosh, it was too scary. Luckily, I¡¯m quick-witted and managed to evade the attack. Otherwise, I might be one of those guys lying on the ground. A lot of them muttered such sentence to themselves. Some trees were even filled with people. Looking at the aftermath of the battle, their heart was filled with shock and excitement. None of them had ever imagined that a Golden Core expert could actually bring forth such a disastrous attack. What caught everyone¡¯s attention was that the 8 from Kunlun were already lying on the ground feebly. Their faces had all turn deathly pale as their blood was sprinkled around their surrounding. It was evident to show how serious their injuries were. ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible?¡± Yunzhong eyes were filled with fright. He truly couldn¡¯t believe that this strength was brought forth by a Golden Core expert. At that very moment, not only were their knowledge being destroyed, their willpower was already broken. ¡°Since we are already destined to die. Senior brother, let¡¯s self-detonate!¡± One of them felt that he could no longer move his body. Thus, he howled. ¡°Right. Cheng Yu, even if you kill us, we would not let you off easily. At most, we will perish together!¡± Yunzhong knew that it was nigh impossible for him to escape from this cmity. Recalling the number of years he had cultivated and yet he got back such a result cause him to turn desperate. Although he was unresigned, they had no choice as well. Their body had sustained heavy injuries. Even if they managed to recover from it, their cultivation might not raise as much exponentially like before. Besides, Cheng Yu was still standing before them in an extremely good condition. How could he let them off? Since it was so, they might as well perish together. The energy released from 8 golden core detonation was certainlyrger than his previous attack. As long as Cheng Yu got injured, Kunlun will be able to get revenge for them. ¡°Not good! They are going to self-detonate themselves! Quickly flee!¡± Everyone reacted when they heard their speech. ¡°Wish to self-detonate? I will not give you the chance to!¡± This was not the first time Cheng Yu had battled with Golden Core experts. He already nned out his moves beforehand. Chapter 304: Spiritual Intimidation ¡°Wish to self-detonate? I will not give you the chance to!¡± This was not the first time Cheng Yu had battled with Golden Core experts. He already nned out his moves beforehand. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. A golden pagoda flew out from Cheng Yu. Subsequently, it rapidly grew bigger. Ultimately, it grew to the size of a genuine pagoda as it hovered above the sky. The pagoda flickered in dazzling golden rays, lighting up the 8 bodies. When the 8 of them saw the light shining on them, they were in shock. They sense that the golden core which had shed before them were rapidly returning back into their body. However, it didn¡¯t stop there. An even more terrifying situation happened to them. The 8 of them simultaneously felt the golden rays shining on them possessed a powerful suction force that was trying to suck them into the pagoda. ¡°Ah! No!¡± Yunzhong was astonished. He shouted out in denial. However, the situation didn¡¯t stop as to what Yunzhong wished for. He was forcefully sucked into the golden pagoda. Meanwhile, the other 7 Golden Core cultivators also didn¡¯t escape from it and were all sucked in as well. The situation went by too quickly. Every one of them was busy escaping but when they heard the mourning of Yunzhong, one after another turned back to take a look. They were all stupefied and forgot about their escape. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t they going to self-detonate? Why would a golden pagoda appear?¡± A lot of them was clearly dumbstruck. They looked at the huge pagoda that was hovering in the sky. When they saw the dazzling light being emitted out by the pagoda, a feeling of worship creep into their heart. Whoosh! The golden ray dissipated. The huge pagoda rapidly became smaller before returning back into Cheng Yu body! The battlefield returned back to its peacefulness as if nothing had just happened, leaving behind multiple potholes. ¡°Why have the 8 Golden Core experts from Kunlun been sucked away by the pagoda? This is simply too scary. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to self-detonate!¡± ¡°You fool! You should be grateful that they didn¡¯t sessfully detonate themselves. Otherwise, you will be turned into a lump of dregs.¡± Although they were stupefied, their safety had been ensured. This was absolutely a good news for them. ¡°Such a miraculous pagoda was actually Cheng Yu¡¯s treasure? That was a soul artifact!¡± ¡°My God! Who is he, exactly? Not only is he so strong, he even has two soul artifact on him! How could this be endured by all of us who are still treating our treasured artifact like gold!¡± ¡°Could it be that he found the Death Shrine? Otherwise, why would he have so many soul artifacts? Perhaps, his strength was obtained from the heaven-defying cultivation technique in the Death Shrine!¡± When all of them saw how aggressive Cheng Yu was acting, a lot of them was even more certain that Cheng Yu had located the Death Shrine. ¡°So what if he had found it? He had already showcased his strength. You dare to challenge him?¡± Every one of them was confident that Cheng Yu had found the Death Shrine but after witnessing how he had defeated 8 Golden Core cultivators with such ease, even if they were given huge courage, they would not dare to ask for a portion from Cheng Yu. ¡°Now we could only see how those people from the ten great sects are going to act. Otherwise, this trip to the Death Forest could be in vain.¡± A lot of themmented. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m done with my personal feud. So what are your decisions?¡± Cheng Yu looked at everyone expression and cried out. It was very obvious. If you wish to battle, we could just continue on. But if you wish to solve this peaceful, Cheng Yu was also fine with it. The decision should be made now. When 8 of the Golden Core experts from Kunlun died, none of them show any traces of sympathy for them. Their only value was that they became a test subject for them, allowing them to witness Cheng Yu¡¯s strength. With so many people, the only thing those minority hoped for was that the ten great sects would be able to obtain some spares for everyone. Tianshan Sect, Cangling Sect, Shushan Sect and etc all had an ugly expression on their faces. How could they not understand each other intentions? Now that Kunlun¡¯s representative had died, they were the only one who could decide how to handle this issue. Whether to fight it out or not! ¡°Tianzhong? What should we do now?¡± Lingyuan also wasn¡¯t sure what was the best choice to make. It was precisely what Tian Xue had warned them about. Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was a lot more terrifying than what the rumors had said to be. Previously, in order to besiege Shushan and Kunlun Sect together, they had made use of all different sect people in order to force them to stay behind. But what about Cheng Yu? He alone could instantly kill 8 Golden Core experts. Furthermore, he appeared to has to do it with ease. To sum it up, even if all the golden core experts gathered together, they might not be able to force Cheng Yu to stay behind. But once Cheng Yu were to survive their onught, then they would certainly meet their death in the future. Perhaps, they might even bring troubles for their sect. Therefore, Lingyuan already had the intention of giving up. Now, it was all upon the other sect. If everyone were to work they might be able to give it a try. After all, Cheng Yu was alone, if all of them were to be together, they would not necessarily be afraid of him. Tianzhong nced at Cheng Yu before looking back at Shushan Sect, Huaxian Valley, Pill Concoction School and etc. It seemed like every one of them was hesitating. When he recalled that Cheng Yu was the benefactor of Tian Xue, although the Death Shrine was important to them, the matter had already turned for the worse. They would never be able to get what was inside it. He might as well do Cheng Yu a favor and not make him into his enemy. Even though they all had the ten great sects backing them, the sect could not always act as a deterrence. Just like the 8 from Kunlun. Kunlun might be very strong in the Cultivation World but in Death Forest, who cares about which sect they came from? If Cheng Yu wanted to kill them, he could still do so. If Tianshan Sect were to be his enemy as well, if he were to spot any Tianshan Sect disciple when he was traveling, he might kill every one of them he saw. By then, which disciple from Tianshan Sect would go out to train? Besides, an enemy of an enemy is a friend. Since Cheng Yu had already be arch enemy with Kunlun, why would he want to get themselves involved in it? He might as well stare at them fight and let Cheng Yu continue offending Kunlun. It was a lot better than them having to do so themselves. Thinking up to here, Tianzhong came to a decision. ¡°It¡¯s better for us to leave! Although we couldn¡¯t understand how powerful he is, his strength is undoubtedlyparable to a Nascent Soul Realm expert.¡± Tianzhong spoke solemnly. Followingly, he transmitted a few messages with Tian Xue. He was the first to bring his group to depart. Tianzhong ignored everyone¡¯s surprised look and not seem to be concerned with the minor discussion within those minor sects. Tianzhong actions were to show that Tianshan Sect had no intention to be Cheng Yu¡¯s enemy. When Cheng Yu saw Tianshan Sect people had chosen to leave, he was very satisfied with their choice. Although he has no idea what kind of other thoughts they had in their hearts, he was still quite happy with the current decision they made. Tianshan Sect actions caused those sects which still wanted to try their luck to start thinking twice. Immediately, Lingyuan also brought his group along and departed. What caused Cheng Yu to be surprised was the third group to depart was actually Shushan Sect. Cheng Yu smiled faintly. It seemed like they had chosen the right choice. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t mind getting rid of them as well. However, it would only bring him more troubles. If it could lessen the troubles he had, he would certainly try to avoid it. Since a few ten great sects had taken the initiative to leave, those minor sect had also gradually withdrawn themselves. Many of them were unresigned so much that they were in regret but they had no choice. ¡°Heh heh. Senior Brother, you are really imperious! You manage to suppress everyone with just a sentence!¡± When Tian Xing saw everyone slowly started withdrew themselves, he ran over to Cheng Yu excitedly. ¡°Hehe. Why are you two not leaving with your sect people?¡± Originally, Cheng Yu thought that they would part ways here. Unexpectedly, the duo chose to stay behind. ¡°Heh heh. Senior Sister said that following Senior Brother gave her a sense of security!¡± Tian Xing giggled. ¡°Smelly brat, what nonsense are you spouting again! Do you think I will not dare to tear your mouth apart?¡± Tian Xue blushed as she scolded. ¡°Cultivator Cheng Yu!¡± Just when the duo was making a raucous, Ning Yan brought her Huaxian Valley people over and Ning Xuan was following behind them. After all, Ning Yan had got acquainted with Cheng Yu before. It was better for her to step forth. ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s a beauty, Ning Yan! What a coincidence, we had actually bumped into each other again! Hi, big steamed bun and small steamed bun!¡± Cheng Yu had already noticed Huaxian Valley people long ago. Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s shameless greeting, Ning Yan and her few junior sisters could only disy helplessness to it. It was especially so for Ning Xue and Ning Wushuang. Not long ago, Ning Xue had told Ning Wushuang what does the ¡®steamed bun¡¯ meant. During then, Ning Wushuang burst out in fury. Why was she small steamed bun while Ning Xue was a big steamed bun? Hers was not any smaller than Ning Xue¡¯s! This was too infuriating. In the future, if she sees him again, she would certainly bite him to death! However, when she saw Cheng Yu again, she no longer had the courage to do so. Meanwhile, Ning Xuan and the other Huaxian Valley disciples who weren¡¯t acquainted with Cheng Yu disyed a stunned expression. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 They had witnessed Cheng Yu¡¯s aggressiveness and strength with their own eyes. They felt that such a person should be very arrogant. Unexpectedly, the way he addressed them seemed to have turned him into a different person. They couldn¡¯t believe that the man standing before them was that arrogant and bold expert they had seen just now. Ning Yanughed awkwardly. She was also very curious about Cheng Yu¡¯s disposition. ¡°This few beauties should be the Senior Sisters and Junior Sisters you people are looking for. I truly envy your Huaxian Valley. It¡¯s really filled with beautiful fairies! Not sure if your Huaxian Valley epts male disciples or not. I also wish to register myself in!¡± Cheng Yu saw looked at the few Golden Core Realm beauties behind Ning Yan with a smile. ¡°Cultivator must be joking. All along, our Huaxian Valley only epts female. Why we would ept man?¡± Ning Yan spoke grudgingly. ¡°Truly a pity!¡± Cheng Yu shook his head in regret. ¡°Cultivator Cheng Yu, may I consult you a question?¡± Ning Yan didn¡¯t wish to chat with him about such matters. She had long known what kind of character was Cheng Yu. If you weren¡¯t going to take the initiative to talk about proper matters, he would never go to the main topic and would just continue fooling around. ¡°Beauty Ning Yan, you are too polite. I said before, if you feel that I¡¯m older than you, you can address me as Elder Brother Yu. If you feel that you are older than me, you can address me as Little Brother Yu. Isn¡¯t this a lot more amiable? Why not I address you as Yan Yan? Don¡¯t you feel it¡¯s a lot more amiable?¡± Cheng Yu joked. Cough* Cough* Cough! ¡°Cultivator Cheng Yu, please act a bit more properly. I truly have a question I wish to consult you with!¡± When they saw how Cheng Yu was teasing Ning Yan, those fairies started giggling. Those who could understand the meaning behind it felt that Cheng Yu was just too shameless. ¡°Go ahead, Yan Yan!¡± Cheng Yu spoke ¡®decently¡¯. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan blushed in enrage but she didn¡¯t re up: ¡±May I know if you had found the Death Shrine?¡± Chapter 305: Tagging Along ¡±May I know if you had found the Death Shrine?¡± Ning Yan enquired. ¡°Nope!¡± Cheng Yu shook his head without the slightest hesitation. Although Cheng Yu was veryscivious, it was not to the point whereby he would be willing to do whatever a beauty wishes for. Just because they all looked beautiful didn¡¯t mean that they wouldn¡¯t turn ruthless when ites to getting what they desire. Even though Cheng Yu had shown his grace to Ning Yan and her group, he felt that if a dispute were to happen, they would never side by his side. He didn¡¯t wish to invite trouble for himself. However, the other sect seemed to have tactfully acknowledged that Cheng Yu had found the Death Shrine. ¡°Cultivator. We have no vile intention. We need to verify it just so we can decide if there is still a need for us to continue staying here.¡± This moment, Ning Xuan stood out and spoke. ¡°I have really not discovered the Death Shrine. Surely, you could continue staying behind to search for it.¡± Cheng Yu smiled. What he found was the Heavenly God Pce and not Death Shrine. ¡°Since it¡¯s so, thanks for the information Cultivator. May I know where is fellow cultivator heading to?¡± Ning Xuan thanked. ¡°Of course is to search for treasures. If there¡¯s nothing else, we shall part ways here.¡± Cheng Yu turned around and left, bringing along the duo. ¡°Please wait a moment, fellow cultivator!¡± Looking at the trio leaving silhouette, Ning Xuan immediately called out to Cheng Yu. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°Is there any other matter?¡± Cheng Yu stopped and turned around. ¡°I have a presumptuous request. Not sure if fellow cultivator can agree to it.¡± Ning Xuan replied. ¡°Not agreeing!¡± Cheng Yu rejected it immediately. ¡°This¡­¡­ But fellow cultivator had yet to hear me out.¡± Ning Xuan was taken aback. The reply was too immediate. Before she had even managed to state her request, she was already rejected. Shouldn¡¯t he have some proper etiquette and elegance when ites to listening to someone request? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s a presumptuous request? Since it¡¯s a presumptuous request, it¡¯s certainly nothing good. If it¡¯s nothing good, why should I agree to it?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°This¡­¡­ Regardless, please hear me out. I hope you can allow us to follow you to search for the Death Shrine!¡± Since Cheng Yu didn¡¯t bother to show any grace, she could only jump straight into the topic. ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t like to bring strangers with me!¡± Cheng Yu rejected immediately. What a joke! He was going to return back home to look for his wife. Where would he have the time to continue entertaining them? ¡°But isn¡¯t they strangers as well?¡± Ning Xuan pointed at Tian Xue and Tian Xing duo. ¡°Who says so? This is my wife and that¡¯s my brother inw. How are they strangers to me?¡± Cheng Yu embraced Tian Xue shoulder as he spoke. Tian Xue was taken aback by the situation as her face immediately turned red. Her heartbeat turned rapid. This was the first time Cheng Yu had addressed her so intimately. Momentarily, she was at aplete loss. Meanwhile, Ning Xue and Ning Wushuang were extremely furious. They had been together with them for nearly a month. They could tell that the duo wasn¡¯t any husband and wife. But when they heard Cheng Yu saying it out as well as that bashful look from Tian Xue, obscure anger rose within their heart. Both of them silently mutter: ¡±This two adulterer!¡± ¡°This¡­¡­ But previously, didn¡¯t cultivator have been together with my junior sisters for a period of time? Why aren¡¯t you willing this time?¡± Ning Xuan couldn¡¯t tell if Cheng Yu was speaking the truth or not. Without a choice, she could only drag Ning Yan all in. ¡°During then, I was hoping to find a few more wives. In the end, not only did I not find one, I even have to throw in dozens of spiritual artifact. Do you know how sad and heartbroken I was? It was like a sword piercing straight into my soul! From then on, I decided not to bring strangers along with me. However since you are so pretty, if you are willing to be my wife, then all of us here is a family. I will be willing to bring them along with me!¡± Cheng Yu griefed as he joked. There was no way to know which sentence was truth and which was fake. Aiya! It was at that moment, Cheng Yu felt a sharp pain around his waist. He turned around and saw Tian Xue was smiling at him. No matter how he sees it, the smile didn¡¯t contain any warmth but was filled with chilliness. Without a choice, Cheng Yu could only continue putting on a fake smile just for the show. ¡°I plead fellow cultivator to conduct yourself decently and not say such frivolous words!¡± Ning Xuan face turned slightly furious. However, this request was brought up by her. Thus, she could only endure the anger within her. ¡°You see, I had already given you¡¯ll a chance. Since you aren¡¯t willing, I¡¯m helpless about it then. Let¡¯s part ways here. Everyone, hope to see you again!¡± Cheng Yuughed before bringing along the duo. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 This time, Ning Xuan didn¡¯t call out to him. When they saw how Cheng Yu had just left like this, Ning Xua and Ning Wushuang hearts were filled withplicated feelings. ¡°Senior sister, this person is too shameless. I think none of his words contain any truth. Are we still going to continue our stay in the Death Forest?¡± At aside, the second martial sister, Ning Jing spoke. She was extremely unsatisfied with how shameless Cheng Yu acted. ¡°No choice. After much difficulty did we manage to intrude into the central region. Let¡¯s continue staying a few days more! Just treat it as a training for all of us.¡± Ning Xuan also felt that Cheng Yu words weren¡¯t trustable. However, since he didn¡¯t admit it, she couldn¡¯t do anything to him as well. Who asked him to possess a strength stronger than all of them? ¡°Is just now that sentence of yours really true?¡± After traveling for a distance, Tian Xue followed behind Cheng Yu and enquired bashfully. ¡°It¡¯s fake!¡± Cheng Yu replied. ¡°But I have yet to say which sentence.¡± Tian Xue spoke discontentedly. ¡°Regardless which sentence was it, they were all fake.¡± Cheng Yu likes to take nonsense casually. Besides, he couldn¡¯t have possibly told them the truth right? ¡°You¡­¡­ You are really a b*****d!¡± Tian Xue was boiling in anger. She even got excited for a moment there when she heard him saying it himself. But it turned out that this b*****d was just ying a fool! ¡°Who says I¡¯m not one?¡± Cheng Yu spoke disapprovingly. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t immediately exit out from the Death Forest. Instead, he wobbled around the central region unhurriedly. asionally, he would stand guard cautiously. ¡°Senior brother, what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t we leaving the Death Forest?¡± Seeing the weird action of Cheng Yu¡¯s, Tian Xing transmitted a message over. Cheng Yu had already told them to use the transmitted message tomunicate with each other. ¡°Our surroundings are filled with concealed people. If we are to depart from the Death Forest now, wouldn¡¯t we be telling them that we had already found the Death Shrine? Therefore, we have to act as we have yet to discover it, searching for it for a few days!¡± Cheng Yu transmitted the message over. Both of them immediately realized the situation. They truly looked up to Cheng Yu¡¯s cautiousness and meticulousness. If it weren¡¯t because of Cheng Yu, they would never notice such details. In fact, this was actually very obvious. A lot of people came in and out of the Death Forest every day just so to search for the Death Shrine. And now, Cheng Yu was like the highest potential to have located the Death Shrine. However, Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was too abnormal and none of them dare to openly rob him. They could only pray for a chance to do so while hiding in the dark. Of course, this was the mindset of the majority. However, a portion of them had even deeper thoughts. Just because they couldn¡¯t confirm if Cheng Yu had truly entered into the Death Shrine, they could only continue following to seek for proof. Another group of them was to fish for the remaining profits. Regardless if Cheng Yu had truly located the Death Shrine or not, once someone had confirmed it, they would take actions against Cheng Yu. It was especially so for Tianshan Sect and Cangling Sect people. Tian Xue had told them that there were remnants left behind by predecessors in the Death Forest. Since it¡¯s so, they might as well follow Cheng Yu. Perhaps, they might even be able to discover some remnant? In any case, there was not only one remnant lying around. If they could really discover it, even if they didn¡¯t manage to find the Death Shrine, they still had obtained quite a bit of harvest. Therefore, they were all hiding a distance away from Cheng Yu as they stalked him. ¡°Tianzhong, do you think that what they had discovered is really the predecessor remnant?¡± Looking at how Cheng Yu trio was searching, he felt that there were not many differences from how they searched as well. ¡°Perhaps! Otherwise, they would have left long ago here and not continue wandering here.¡± Tianzhong also couldn¡¯t analyze their actions. ¡°What if they had long noticed us and are not putting out a facade to us?¡± After witnessing Cheng Yu¡¯s strength, he felt that this person was too hard to see through. With Cheng Yu prowess, it was not surprising that he had long noticed of them. ¡°Most likely not. We are separated so far away from him. Furthermore, we didn¡¯t bring along the others. It¡¯s nigh impossible for him to have discovered us!¡± Tianzhong frowned. If it was like what Lingyuan said, then this Cheng Yu was truly too terrifying. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a lot of others which have the same thinking as us. Perhaps, they have all hidden in other locations. As long as one of them was discovered by Cheng Yu, I¡¯m afraid it will be hard for us to know the truth.¡± Lingyuan surveyed his surroundings. He felt that there was not only the two of them around. ¡°Who cares. Let¡¯s follow him for the time being.¡± Tianzhong had no other ideas as well. Just like what they had thought out to be, their surroundings had indeed hidden a lot of other people. And among them, five of them was from the Shushan Sect; Wuyong and his group. ¡°Senior brother, I think it¡¯s better for us to return and report this back to the sect master! This Cheng Yu is too strong. If he were to discover us, we might not be able to leave the Death Forest anymore!¡± Wuyuan and his group hid behind a thicket as he gazed at Cheng Yu a distance away. ¡°Look at how timid you are. We are so far away from him, how could he possibly detect us? Wealth can only be obtained through risk. This Cheng Yu certainly knew of some secrets regarding the Death Forest. Otherwise, how could he have obtained so many treasures?¡± Wuyongmented. Although this was their first time seeing Cheng Yuing out from the treasure light, such scene had already been spread through the rumors before they witnessed it. A lot of people had all saw Cheng Yu appearing from different treasure light. This was sufficient to prove that Cheng Yu certainly hold some secrets of the Death Forest treasury. Wuyong believed that by following Cheng Yu, even if they weren¡¯t able to locate the Death Shrine, locating a treasury shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them. ¡°But even if he found it, we couldn¡¯t snatch it from him as well!¡± Wuyuan felt that the reasoning was too unreliable. After all, the way Cheng Yu had ughtered 8 of Kunlun expert with ease had be a deterrent to all of them. Previously when the 5 of them was surrounded by the 8 from Kunlun, they had exchanged countless moves but yet they weren¡¯t able to take down even one of them. Furthermore, they were even injured in the process. But what about Cheng Yu? He was able to kill the 8 of them with ease within receiving any injuries. What was even more terrifying was that those 8 of them couldn¡¯t even self-detonate themselves. What sort of strength was this! If Cheng Yu were to discover them and their actions had provoked him, wouldn¡¯t the 5 of them be dead meat? Chapter 306: Nascent Soul Realm Cultivator, Dong Yong! Cheng Yu didn¡¯t wish to reveal his Jewel Cauldron. Hence, the trio journeyed free and unconstrained. From time to time, they would kill some demon beast to roast their meat. Every night, when they were roasting that fresh meat, the fragrance would drift around their surroundings, tormenting those who were stalking them. Every day, these stalkers would have to be cautious in their actions so as to not be discovered. To fill their stomach, they had no choice but to feast on their dry rations and not do what the trio was doing. Smelling the fragranceing from the trio every day would always cause their stomach to grumble as they gulped in saliva. It was like a torture to them but for the sake of obtaining treasures, they could not give up but continue persevering on. ¡°Senior brother, continuing on like this isn¡¯t feasible. If these people are to continue following us, wouldn¡¯t we need not return home anymore?¡± While smelling the savory roasted meat, Tian Xing spoke depressingly. The trio had wandered around the forest for several days. However, Cheng Yu was still able to sense there were several people stalking them. In the past, he had a mission on him. He could do whatever he liked here. Now that he hadpleted his mission, he wished to return back as soon as possible. ¡°What are you so anxious for? We arepeting against our patience and intelligence. If they wish to continue following us, let them be! Didn¡¯t your Senior Sister also wish to continue finding the Death Shrine? Perhaps, we might really discover it.¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°That¡¯s right! I believe the existence of Death Shrine!¡± Although Cheng Yu had assured her that there were only five pces in this Death Forest, she was still unconvinced by the fact. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°He-he. Then we will continue searching on which such mindset.¡± If it wasparing who was more anxious, it would definitely be Cheng Yu. He had long wished to return back home. However, he couldn¡¯t do so in such a situation. In contrast, he hoped to kill all of them who were stalking him. However, they weren¡¯t clustered together. If he were to act upon them, things could go haywire. Furthermore, he still needed to give off the impression that he had yet to discover the Death Shrine. Therefore, Cheng Yu could not kill them off. Awooh~ Awooh! It was at that moment, several wolf howls echoed out. Furthermore, it echoed nearby the trio. ¡°S**t! We couldn¡¯t have attracted a pack of wolves over right?¡± Hearing the howling, Tian Xing immediately got anxious. ¡°Without a doubt, it seems so!¡± Cheng Yuughed. Pairs of green eyes immediately appeared within the darkness. ¡°This¡­¡­ Senior Brother, should we hide inside the Soul Artifact?¡± With so many demon wolves appearing, Tian Xing started to get anxious. In the central region, safety has always been a concern. Whenever danger emerges, immediately precaution should be taken. These demon wolves weren¡¯t ordinary trash and were all Golden Core Realm beast. As a Late Stage Foundation Establishment expert, how could Tian Xing not be anxious? ¡°What are you afraid of? They havee at the right time. Aren¡¯t we worried about when can we escape from their tailing? Herees the opportunity!¡± Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t anxious at all. Although there were many wolves around him, escaping from them wouldn¡¯t post a problem to him. Awoooh! The pack of wolves slowly emerges from the darkness. All of them were dyed in fiery red, making them seem very frantic. Cheng Yu estimated that there should be around 300 of them and the majority of them was in the Initial Stage Golden Core Realm. Cheng Yu¡¯s sharp hearing had also noted that some ces had startedbating the wolves. He curled up his mouth into a smile. If his spection weren¡¯t wrong, those stalkers hiding nearby them were the first to have bumped into these pack of wolves. ¡°Senior Brother! They came for this roasted meat. Should we give it to them?¡± Looking at the bright green eyes of theirs as well as the saliva that kept on dripping from their mouth, Tian Xing picked up the meat on the roasting frame. A momentter, he seemed to have the intention to throw the meat away. ¡°No!¡± Cheng Yu snatched away the meat from Tian Xing hand. Following, he sandwiched the both of them and spoke: ¡±Hug onto me tightly!¡± After Cheng Yu spoke, he used both of his hand to sped onto all the roasted meat before flying out in lightning speed. Awooh! The pack of wolves saw Cheng Yu had brought the food away with him. They howled before pursuing on! ¡°Not good! Senior Brother fly quicker! They¡¯re about to chase up!¡± Although those wolves didn¡¯t use their flight ability, they could still be able to do it if they wish to. However, their running speed was even quicker as a pack of them pursued them resolutely. Cheng Yu had prepared an audacious n in his mind. He revealed traces of fright and did not break away from their pursuit. Instead, he ¡®identally¡¯ ran towards the direction in which those stalkers were hiding. ¡°Not good! Cheng Yu is running towards us. There¡¯s a lot of demon wolves behind him. Quickly escape!¡± A lot of those stalkers realized that the situation had taken a turn for the worse as they quickly escaped. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t chase after them but continued on for a while before changing direction. This was sufficient for him to scare them away. The demon wolves didn¡¯t think much of it. Once they discovered any humans, a group of them would separate themselves and chase after the human. Thus, Cheng Yu lead a pack of wolves for a stroll. asionally, he would ¡®discover¡¯ a few people and caused the pack of wolves to segregate a few of themselves to chase after those humans. After circling around those stalkers once, Cheng Yu had chased away most of them. Those with weaker strength were turned into the wolves meal while those stronger ones had managed to slip away. ¡°Haha! Leading a pack of wolves is so fun! Maybe in the future, I shoulde over to y from time to time!¡± Ultimately, Cheng Yu stopped himself in the sky as he looked at the small group of wolves that were still chasing him. ¡°Senior brother! Let¡¯s escape quickly from here! Momentster, those wolves would catch up to us!¡± When Tian Xing saw how rxed Cheng Yu was, he was already filled with fright. Those wolves had been eyeing them covetously all the while. Although it had been very exciting for Tian Xing, he was still a puny Late Stage Foundation Establishment Realm expert. With so many Golden Core wolves staring at him like he was their dinner, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Cheng Yu tossed that roasted meat on hand down. Those demon wolves immediately scrambled towards it. During then, Cheng Yu escaped like drifting smoke. However, not all demon wolves had been deceived by him. There were still a number of demon wolves pursuing him as if Cheng Yu was then the genuine main dish. Swoosh! Cheng Yu was no longer worried about being discovered by others as they had all flee. Cheng Yu took out the Jewel Cauldron as the trio immediately hid within the Mountain River Diagram. Perhaps, it was because they knew that they couldn¡¯t catch up to it, those pack of wolves gave up chasing them after an hour. Since they had managed to free themselves from the pursuit, the trio no longer needed to be extra cautious. They quickly flew towards the exit of the Death Forest. In order not to attract others attention, the trio intentionally took out their supreme-grade treasured artifact flying sword. In addition, they used Face Changing Pill to change their appearance. This way, there would be no one who could recognize them. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In Kunlun Discussion Hall! Pow! After hearing the report from their disciple, Yuan Yangzi face turned ashen. With a p, he shattered the tea table beside him! ¡°Preposterous! Ridiculous! What arrogance! How many years had it been! How many years! No one had dared to bully my Kunlun like this! Who the hell is this Cheng Yu? Just because he¡¯s Limitless Pce disciple?¡± Yuan Yangzi exploded out in fury. There was no way to vent out the anger in him. He had personally sent out 8 of their elite Golden Core Realm disciples. Originally, they thought it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to escort their Kunlun disciples back. Unexpectedly, the 8 of them had died inside the Death Forest while the other disciples had made it back. How could he possibly tolerate such anger! Golden Core Realm disciples were their sect backbone. The more Golden Core Realm disciples they had, the more powerful experts they would have in their sect. Therefore, all the sects had ced extreme importance to their Golden Core Realm disciples and also spent lots of resources to nurture them. However, because of the emergence of Cheng Yu, dozens of Foundation Establishment Realm and Golden Core Realms disciples had all died due to him. Just Golden Core disciples alone were tens of them. This had truly caused him to be distressed and also feel iparably indignant. Those kneeling disciples were all those who had managed to return back from the Death Forest. Among them, there was also Yun Feng and Yun Hai duo. At this very moment, they were also trembling in fear as they knelt. The information was brought back by them. Originally, they had already reached the central region. But because they were surrounded by other sects, they did not dare to expose themselves to join back together with the other portion of them. However, none of them would have imagined that Cheng Yu would appear there. When he did, they got even more frightened by it. It was only until they had personally witnessed Cheng Yu killing the 8 of their senior brothers did they dare to hastily sneak away. They quickly rushed back to the sect to report such news to their sect. Thus, incurring the wrath of Yuan Yangzi. ¡°Tell me more about Cheng Yu¡¯s strength. What kind of degree had it reached?¡± Although he was angry, Yuan Yangzi knew that he must prioritize obtaining his revenge. ¡°Reporting back to Sect Master. He is currently in the Middle Stage Golden Core Realm. However, his strength is inferior to Nascent Soul Realm seniors but is not far from it!¡± Yun Feng spoke of his opinion. When reporting the situation, all of it was what he felt when he had witnessed the battle. Which Golden Core Realm cultivator would be able to y so many Golden Core Realm expert with such ease. Only Nascent Soul Realm expert would be able to do that. ¡°What! His strength is almostparable to Nascent Soul Realm? How is this possible! Didn¡¯t you previously say that it was at most in the Late Stage Golden Core Realm? Even if he had broken through, it couldn¡¯t be so drastic!¡± Yuan Yangzi, as well as all the elders in the discussion hall, broke out in astonishment. Cheng Yu¡¯s growth was too quick. Previously when they got to know of Cheng Yu, he was just a puny Late Stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. However, just a short 3 months had passed and yet his strength was already almostparable to the Nascent Soul Realm? Wouldn¡¯t it meant that with such growth speed, a few years more he would out-matched them? ¡°Reporting back to Sect Master. Disciple words certainly contain no false words. Golden Core Realm cultivators could no longer wipe him out. A lot of us felt that his cultivation had soared so quickly was because he found the Death Shrine.¡± Yun Fengmented. ¡°You all also felt that he had found the Death Shrine?¡± Yuan Yangzi anger could no longer be dissipated as he spoke heavily. ¡°Disciple could not confirm it but during then, Cheng Yu had appeared from the treasure light. And such cases didn¡¯t happen only once!¡± ¡°There¡¯s still such a thing? Could it be that there¡¯s not only a Death Shrine in this Death Forest but multiple of it?¡± Elder Ping spoke of his doubts. ¡°Very lightly! However, it isn¡¯t time to care about such matters. Cheng Yu should be our focal point. His growth speed is simply too abnormal. Perhaps, it¡¯s rted to him possessing 3 golden cores. His strength had already far exceeded what an ordinary Golden Core cultivator should have.¡± Yuan Yangzi harrumphed. What Death Shrine was no longer important to him. After going through such a lost, he believed that the whole cultivation world would know that Cheng Yu had dared to kill his Kunlun disciples in front of the masses. ¡°What does Sect Master intend to do?¡± Elder Ping addressed. ¡°Hmph! It just so happens that this gives us a reason to utilize our Nascent Soul Realm people. Isn¡¯t his strength almost equivalent Nascent Soul Realm? Then we shall use Nascent Soul cultivators to deal with him!¡± Chapter 307: Separation! Ten dayster, Cheng Yu trio exited out from the Death Forest. However, they didn¡¯t exit from the Luminous City entrance because Cheng Yu had long deviated from his original track while searching for the 5 pces. Although Cheng Yu didn¡¯t know where they were, Tian Xue knew that they were at the Green Rain City entrance. Beside them, there were lots of young cultivators that was preparing to go into the Death Forest for some training. Unexpectedly, the moment they exited, Cheng Yu was able to hear people talking about his achievements in the Death Forest. ¡°Did you hear it? The Death Shrine had been found by someone already!¡± A cultivator spoke to another group of cultivators. ¡°How is this possible? Isn¡¯t it said that no one was able to intrude into the central region? How could one possibly find it?¡± ¡°It seems like you didn¡¯t know about it! A few months ago, all kinds of strange events happened within the Death Forest. A lot of dangers that were hindering everyone from advancing further were all broken through. Right now, you just need to get a few more people and be a bit more careful during your journey, you could easily reach the core region!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s so, why are we still waiting for? Quickly head in to have a look! Perhaps, we might harvest some leftovers!¡± A few of them hastily charged into the Death Forest. The other training partners were also discussing simr topics! ¡°Hey! Cultivator, do you know that the Death Shrine had been found by someone else?¡± ¡°What? Who is he that¡¯s so powerful? I was preparing to head into the search for it myself and not exit until I found it. Who would have thought that someone had already located it before me!¡± That personmented. ¡°Cheh! With this strength of yours? Even if you called all your ancestor here, you would still not locate the Death Shrine!¡± The person beside him snorted disdainfully. ¡°Then tell me more about him? What exactly happened!¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Let me tell you. This person strength is abnormal. Although he¡¯s only in the Golden Core Realm, his strength is alreadyparable to Nascent Soul Realm seniors.¡± That person saw many people had surrounded him to listen to him talk, he gotcent, as if he was unting himself. ¡°Cheh! B******t! Regardless of how strong a Golden Core Realm expert is, how can he beparable to Nascent Soul Realm. This person is certainly bullshitting!¡± A lot of them disyed their suspicions. ¡°Who¡¯s bullshitting! I had seen it with my own eyes. All the sects had assembled in the central region and wish to snatch away his treasures. However, that person had a soul artifact on hand as he swept across all directions. Even Kunlun Sect had their disciples wiped out by him!¡± That personmented loftily. ¡°I can bear witness! Whatever he said is true. You guys should have seen it yourself. 20 over Late Stage Golden Core Realm expert from Kunlun sect had been ughtered by him with ease. During then, they didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to self-detonate!¡± It was at this moment, another person stood up and narrated in excitement. However, his words were all exaggerations. ¡°Cheh! If he has truly eliminated 20 over Golden Core experts from Kunlun Sect, Kunlun would certainly hunt him down!¡± A lot of them was still unconvinced. Kunlun reign top in the ten great sects. If that person had actually killed their disciples so openly, wouldn¡¯t Kunlun seek revenge for them? ¡°Oi! Don¡¯t talk about that taboo topic. I heard that these days, all the Death Forest entrance were heavily guarded by Kunlun Sect people. It seems like they were searching for someone.¡± Another busybody spoke. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? I thought it was so strange. I saw quite a number of Kunlun disciples in Green Rain City. I thought that there¡¯s information of Death Shrine and they were about to search for it.¡± Cheng Yu was able to hear all sorts of conversation happening. However, what caused him to frown was that Kunlun had really started to hunt him down. It seemed like he needs to be a lot more careful of his actions from now onwards. ¡°Senior brother, you have be famous in the cultivation world.¡± Tian Xing joked. ¡°Cheng Yu, you have to be extra careful. I¡¯m sure Kunlun would send out Nascent Soul Realm expert to deal with you.¡± Hearing those conversations, Tian Xue started to get worried. ¡°I know.¡± How could Cheng Yu not know of this? However, not long after, they heard the news that was extremely shocking to them! ¡°Have you heard? Tianshan Sect disciple had found the Death Shrine and had deceived all the righteous sect. Currently, a lot of sects are gathering together as they head towards the Tianshan Sect to expose them.¡± ¡°Is it? I heard that they had worked together with the demonic sect to open up the Death Shrine. They even killed quite a number of righteous sect cultivators. Thus, provoking all of the righteous sects.¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°Is it? Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s head over to join in the run! Perhaps, we could even gain parts of the profits!¡± A few of them seem to have been overtaken by their excitement as they searched for more people to join them. ¡°Why is it like that? They are simply spreading random lies and falsehoods!¡± Tian Xing got furious when he heard those passerby conversations. ¡°Seems like the situation is a lot worse than we thought to be. I¡¯m fine with it but the two of you have to really be careful. All these so-called righteous cultivators have never once does things open and candid.¡± Cheng Yu had never thought that the situation would be so bad. He truly regretted not hiding Tian Xue duo inside the drawing when he exited out from the ce. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Tian Xue voiced out her worries. How could she not know that whenever the righteous sect handles such matters, they would just need an excuse to justify for it in order to make it seem reasonable? There was not a need for them to knew of the truth and they only follow wherever the benefits go. As long as there were profits involved, even if a matter is false, they would also speak of it as if it was the truth. If because of them, Tianshan Sect were to sink into crisis, Tian Xue would be extremely grief about it. She had grown up in the sect and that ce was her home. ¡°I think you two should continue on with this masking while returning back! After all, Tianshan Sect is one of the righteous big sects. All of them were just trying to find some excuse to gain some benefits. I believe your sect master should be able to handle such a situation. You two just need to pay attention to your safety.¡± Cheng Yu was not at all concerned for Tianshan Sect. What he was concerned about was Tian Xue¡¯s and Tian Xing¡¯s safety. In the whole Tianshan Sect, he only knew of both of them and only had both of them as his friends. ¡°Are you returning back to the secr world?¡± Recalling the time she had spent with Cheng Yu for the past 3 months, Tian Xue had long gotten used to being together with him. Now that they had to part ways, she was truly unwilling to. ¡°I promised my teacher that I would visit him aftering out from the Death Forest! Therefore, I would head towards the Limitless Pce first.¡± Cheng Yu replied. This was a promise made when he parted ways with the old man. ¡°Then when will we be able to meet again?¡± Tian Xue spoke reluctantly. ¡°I think the troubles you have on you now couldn¡¯t be solved easily. If you can wait till you have healed your mother injuries beforeing over to the secr world to look for me.¡± Cheng Yu pondered before speaking. After interacting for so long, Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t get to use the sudden separation. Besides, he was alsocking the manpower in the secr world. If they were willing toe over to help him, it would do wonders. Cheng Yu would feel more assured with a Golden Core Realm cultivator overseeing everything. Furthermore, Cheng Yu could even allow them to help him foster talents! This was simply achieving many things in a stroke. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. After healing my mother, I will immediately look for you!¡± Tian Xue immediately loosened up after hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s words. ¡°Then let¡¯s part ways here! You two be more careful!¡± Cheng Yu handed over his contact details to Tian Xue before going in another direction. ¡°You as well!¡± Looking at Cheng Yu¡¯s leaving silhouette, sadness crept into Tian Xue heart. She truly wished she could follow him back. But she knew that it was impossible. ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s better for us to return back first! Wait till we have given a summarization to our Martial Uncle, it¡¯s still not toote to look for Senior Brother then.¡± Although Tian Xing wasn¡¯t feeling better about Cheng Yu¡¯s departure, he still consoled Tian Xue. ¡°En. Let¡¯s go!¡± Tian Xue suppressed her gloominess and nodded firmly. Following, they went towards the other direction. ¡°Say, do you think they¡¯re the Cheng Yu trio we searching for?¡± Just when the trio had separated, two people appeared a corner away from them as they stared at the trio leaving silhouette. ¡°Martial Uncle Yu Fan, Although they had changed their appearance, I feel that the trio aura and cultivation were very close to what of Cheng Yu¡¯s.¡± The person who spoke was Kunlun Sect Yun Hai. Kunlun Sect Yuan Yangzi had sent out arge number of disciples a few days ago to encircle all the different Death Forest entrances. His objective was to locate Cheng Yu. Being one of the ones who knew of Cheng Yu the most, Yun Hai was sent to the Green Rain City. The reason Cheng Yu have not entered the City was that before the separation, he heard that Kunlun Sect people were searching for him. However, never had he imagined that he had already been discovered. This time, he was betrayed by his aura. Cheng Yu came into the bustling city alone. Looking at the number of cultivators in this city, Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished. Recalling back that 3 months ago, he was still in the Late Stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. Although he had currently broken through to the Middle Stage Golden Core Realm, the disparity between it was like the heaven and earth. If it wasn¡¯t because of the emergence of the Nightmare Beast, allowing him to almost died, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through. Didn¡¯t they say that in the past, those supreme level sect would have their own Nightmare Beast that trained their disciples? Thinking of this point, Cheng Yu felt iparably regret. It was a pity the Nightmare Beast was formless and shapeless. With Cheng Yu¡¯s current strength, finding it would be nigh impossible, much less capturing it. Otherwise, Cheng Yu would be even less dreadful of Kunlun. The Nightmare Beast could be used as a means to train. But once it had the intention to kill, it could still kill its opponent efficient lot. What a pity! Cheng Yu wandered around as he shook his head. The current him was a rich man and he was hoping to buy some treasures back from this city. Unfortunately, he had countless treasures on him and to have one that met his requirement was almost up to nil. After shopping for a while, Cheng Yu felt that it was very meaningless. Cheng Yu inquired about the Limitless Pce location before heading out of the city. ¡°Who is it! Since you are here, why not show yourself. For what do you need to act so sneakily?¡± Cheng Yu flew for about 10 kilometers and felt that someone had been following him during the whole time. He stopped as he shouted to his surroundings. Chapter 308: His Head Is Mine! ¡°Who is it! Since you are here, why not show yourself. For what do you need to act so sneakily?¡± Cheng Yu flew for about 10 kilometers and felt that someone had been following him during the whole time. He stopped as he shouted to his surroundings. ¡°You are Cheng Yu?¡± A middle age man flew out of the forest. ¡°Senior have recognized the wrong person! I¡¯m not Cheng Yu. You can call me father.¡± Cheng Yu mocked. However, his heart was in shock. Unexpectedly, he couldn¡¯t see through this person cultivation. This person should be at least in the Nascent Soul Realm. However, Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t afraid of him. He wanted to experience how far away was his strength to a Nascent Soul Realm. ¡°Fazhe(literal trantion from Chinese)? Hmph! Don¡¯t think that just because you have changed your name, you will be able to deceive me.¡± The middle age manughed coldly. ¡°Since you know who am I, why bother asking? Kunlun dog!¡± Cheng Yu knew that they had already known about his identity. Since there was only an opponent, why should he be afraid of? If he couldn¡¯t defeat him, Cheng Yu could still flee! ¡°Looking for death!¡± The middle age man shouted in fury. His aura burst forth, suppressing Cheng Yu. Hu! Cheng Yu also released his aura out. His body was wrapped in dazzling golden rays and was forcefully able to withstand against his opponent suppression. ¡°Seem like the rumors are right about you. Even though you are in the Golden Core Realm, your strength had exceeded what a Golden Core Realm expert could utilize! Seem like I have to kill you today!¡± The middle age man had already imagined at such but witnessing it with his own eyes still caused him to be shocked. Such a heavenly defying genius must be eliminated early. Otherwise, he will certainly be Kunlun¡¯s cmity in the future. ¡°Cheh! You spoke as if I have no such strength, you will let me off! Bring it on! I said before, I will kill every single Kunlun dogs I see!¡± Cheng Yu spoke in disdain. ¡°Egotistical Brat! Although your strength isparable to Nascent Soul Realm, it didn¡¯t mean that you have truly entered the Nascent Soul Realm. Today, I shall let you know how strong a genuine Nascent Soul Realm is!¡± The middle age man expression turned cold as blue rays burst out from his body. With a point of his sword, a blue sword light shot towards Cheng Yu. ng! Cheng Yu blocked that blue beam with a sh of his Purple Light Sword. However, he was also repelled back by around 10 meters. Just as he expected, his strength was not as powerful as Nascent Soul Realm expert. Just any casual attack could already cause him to fall into a disadvantage. Seem like Cheng Yu must not be careless. ¡°What a decent soul artifact! After today, it shall belong to me!¡± The middle age man was able to tell the reason why Cheng Yu was able to withstand his attack was mainly because of the soul artifact in Cheng Yu hand. Thus, his killing intent grew even more intensified. ¡°Your Kunlun bullshitting skills is really as rumored said to be!¡± Cheng Yu mocked. ¡°Is it? Then try receiving this move of mine!¡± The middle age man cried out. The sword on his right hand grew even more dazzling while his left hand circted his skill technique. Following, a supreme-grade spiritual artifact flew over in lightning speed. The middle age man shed and swept his sword. Subsequently, the sword soared up toward the sky. After, it rapidly grew bigger. Ultimately, it became a 33 meters long sword as it cleaved down. ¡°Sword Control Technique!¡± Cheng Yu was startled! Sword Control Technique was a kind of magic technique. It was different from the Sword Driving Technique. Although the Sword Driving Technique could utilize the flying sword to ughter someone, it wouldn¡¯t be able to disy the might of the artifact. In contrast, the Sword Control Technique was different. It was able to circte qi around it, disying the artifact might. It was to the point that it could even be stronger than when one was holding onto the artifact itself. Looking at the long sword flying towards him, Cheng Yu grew even more gloomy. His body burst out in golden rays. His opponent was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. He needed to maintain his tip-top condition to fight against him. His qi surged towards the sword point of the Purple Light Sword, forming a qi whirlpool. Whoosh! ¡°Primeval Chaos sh!¡± Cheng Yu chose not to retreat but attack as he shed out an attack of his. Boom! When the middle age man sword collided onto Cheng Yu¡¯s Purple Light Sword, it actually had the motion of being repelled back. The strength contained within his attack had been negated by quite an amount. Meanwhile, Cheng Yu was struck down back to the ground. Blood flowed out from his mouth. However, he still stood on the ground steadily. ¡°What an entric sword technique. He had actually managed to negate most of the strength contained within my attack. Otherwise, he would inevitably suffer from serious injuries!¡± When he saw Cheng Yu was still able to stand up as if he didn¡¯t receive much of an injury, the middle age man was amazed. However, those thoughts of hissted only for an instant. The middle age man grabbed hold of his sword and continued his attack. ng! ng! ng! Both of them executed their own sword techniques as they battled. The previous 2 moves from the middle age man had consumed a lot of spiritual qi but had only managed to injure Cheng Yu by a certain amount. He didn¡¯t wish to continue executing such a strenuous yet unrewarding attacks. This brat was so mysterious. If he were to have consumed all of his spiritual qi and not manage to kill him, he would be in trouble. Although Cheng Yu was fighting against the middle age man, the injuries he sustained in the process caused him to feel extremely unpleasant. After all, Cheng Yu was not a genuine Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. In order to maintain in a tip-top condition, he had consumed lots of his qi as well. ¡°Primeval Chaos Thousand sh! Primeval Chaos Chop!¡± Cheng Yu rotated his body rapidly as he attacked unceasingly. Facing Cheng Yu¡¯s onught, the middle age man was no longer blocked it with much ease. The power contained within Cheng Yu¡¯s attack was too strong. Adding on with the soul artifact multiplying the power of the attack, the might of the attack had increased by multiple folds. Momentarily, both of them was almost on equal hands. None of them had fallen into a disadvantage stage. However, this was a humiliation to the middle age man. He was a genuine Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. But yet, he couldn¡¯t even handle a Golden Core Realm kid. If a momentter, others were to witness such a scene, wouldn¡¯t he be the biggest joke in the cultivation world? The middle age man pondered for a moment before separating himself from Cheng Yu. He maintained a safe distance from each other. Compared to closebat, he specialized in distance battle! ¡°Thousand Red Cloud Swords!¡± The middle age man circted his Sword Control Technique. His sword finger swept down in the void as the flying sword followed his motion. Instantly, countless multi-colored sword qi flew out, shooting towards Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu did not change to defense even after seeing the change in the situation. However, he changed his sword techniques all to Primeval Chaos Sword Techniques. His sword point instantly formed an immense qi whirlpool arrowhead as he revolved towards all the iing sword qi, repelling them away and make his way towards the middle age man. The middle age man didn¡¯t expect Cheng Yu¡¯s attainment in sword techniques to be so high. His adaptation towards the change of situation was very fast and was instantly able to change his attacks base on the situation he was stuck in. The middle age man swept down his sword finger, motioning the sword above him to form a shield in front of him! Cheng Yu was immediately repelled back when he collided into the long sword. However, he seized the opportunity to leap further away from the middle age man and rapidly flew up. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Six Dragons Attacking Beads!¡± The 3 golden cores above Cheng Yu flickered in golden beams. Immediately, 6 dragon image flew up from his body with dragon roars apanying it. The 6 dragon image snarled before charging towards the middle age man. ¡°3 Golden Cores! How is this possible!¡± Yuan Yangzi didn¡¯t tell him such a matter and had only told them that Cheng Yu strength wasparable to Nascent Soul Realm. Originally, he thought that this was Cheng Yu¡¯s limit. Unexpectedly, the current attack from Cheng Yu had actually caused him to feel fear? This was truly too inconceivable! To be able to battle against a Nascent Soul Cultivator and injuring them was two different matters. The former meant that the opponent had the capability to fight against a Nascent Soul expert but his strength was somewhatckingpared to a Nascent Soul expert. While thetter signified that the opponent strength was equivalent or even higher than a Nascent Soul expert. He was able to injure the Nascent Soul expert while the Nascent Soul expert would also be able to injure him. ¡°Red Cloud Sword Wall!¡± The middle age man cried out. His sword finger swept down as the long sword rapidly form arge sword wall, acting as a shield in front of him. Boom! Boom! Boom! 6 dragon phantoms shed into therge sword wall in quick session. The 6 explosion was even more frightening than every previous explosion. Pu! The middle age man felt that his inner organs had been jolted by the explosion impact, making him feel extremely unpleasant. It was only until the 6th dragon image had shed into his sword wall, causing him to no longer be able to endure any longer as he vomited a mouth of blood. ¡°Haha! Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Nascent Soul Realm is only so-so!¡± When Cheng Yu saw that the strength contained within the Arts of Derivation From All Living Things techniques was so shockingly powerful to the point that it was able to injure Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, he decided that since he couldn¡¯t kill his opponent, he should at least intimidate them. At least he would not need to flee in defeat. ¡°Is it? Then you should try if you are able to receive this move of mine! Thundering Art!¡± Just when Cheng Yu was acting extremelycent, a voice echoed out behind him. Cheng Yu was shocked. The other party actually had a helper. Before he even had the time to turn around, the originally blue skies immediately got covered in ck clouds as thunderstruck down at him. Pu! Cheng Yu received the attack unguard, causing him to vomit a mouth of blood before falling towards the ground. Cheng Yu heart was in astonishment. He was too careless! Fortunately, he had lots of treasures on him. Not only did he have a soul artifact armor on him, but he also had a defense artifact, the Jewel Cauldron to help him offset most of the power contained within that attack. Even so, he still suffered from heavy injuries. Cheng Yu immediately took out a bottle of water and swallowed them down. This was a portion of god water Cheng Yu had prepared beforehand. Instantly, he was able to sense that his body was feeling a lot better. At least it wasn¡¯t as bad as when he suffered from the thunder strike. In addition, he had also recovered most of his strength. ¡°Hmph! No wonder you dare to act so arrogantly. It turns out that you have so many treasures on you. However, regardless of how many treasures you have, you will not be able to leave here alive.¡± The man hovering above the sky looked down at Cheng Yu in suppression. He thought that the bottle Cheng Yu took out was a bottle of pills. He knew that there was a limit as to how much the pills was able to heal and were impossible to take effect immediately. Thus, he wouldn¡¯t mind how many of it Cheng Yu cracked in his mouth. ¡°Indeed, Kunlun dogs are as despicable as I thought to be. 2 Nascent Soul Realm fighting against a Golden Core Realm cultivator. Furthermore, one of them even mounted a sneak attack. Truly worse than a pig!¡± Cheng Yu grumbled. This time, his anger point was triggered. If it wasn¡¯t because he had lots of defensive artifacts on him, that attack would have cost him his life. ¡°Hmph! You have killed so many of my Kunlun disciples. It¡¯s not wrong for me to kill you using whatever methods I like! Yu Fan. Unexpectedly, even after so long you are still unable to deal a brat in the Golden Core Realm. Useless!¡± That person spoke coldly. At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to mock his partner. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. How humiliating was it for a Nascent Soul Realm to deal with a Golden Core cultivator. Now, not only were there 2 of them, one of them even used a sneak attack. If this were to be transmitted out, how are they going to face the others? ¡°Stop sneering. As long as it is able to achieve our objective, who cares about what method we use. It¡¯s because of people like you. That¡¯s why Kunlun would always be provoked and suffer losses again and again under this kid hand. His head belongs to me!¡± Chapter 309: Devastating Battle! ¡°His head is mine!¡± Yu Xie harrumphed coldly. ¡°Yu Xie, don¡¯t go overboard. Don¡¯t think that just because you had formed your Nascent Soul, you can act so arrogantly in front of him. You are still unqualified!¡± Yu Fan spoke coldly. Because of his high aptitude, Yu Xie was valued very highly in the sect. He had always been arrogant and despotic. Although he had just broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, his strength was not any weaker than Yu Fan. Therefore, he didn¡¯t ce Yu Fan in his eyes at all, causing him to feel extremely dissatisfied. ¡°Hmph! You also need to act like a senior in front of him. Want his head? Can, let¡¯s rely on our own abilities to take it!¡± After speaking, Yu Xie thrust his sword finger forward. Unexpectedly, a beam shot towards Cheng Yu. Whoosh! Cheng Yu dodged the beam with a somersault. Boom! The original spot Cheng Yu was standing at had actually cracked open, forming a fissure! However, before Cheng Yu even had the time to be astonished, Yu Fan shot another sword qi over and Cheng Yu could only evade it in a nick of time. It turned out that when Yu Fan saw Yu Xie had started to initiate the attack, he became anxious. When he saw how Cheng Yu had dodged the attack with ease, he also promptly shot an attack over. Hence, because both of them wanted to obtain Cheng Yu¡¯s head, they continued to fire off their attacks while Cheng Yu kept on dodging each and every one of them. ¡°Good! Seems like I have underestimated you. After suffering from such grave injuries, you are still able to recover so quickly. Seems like you have a lot of treasures hidden inside you!¡± After a few rounds of evasion, Cheng Yu was still extremely agile, dodging each and every one of their attacks, causing Yu Xie to feel astonished. A moment ago, Cheng Yu had just been struck by his Thundering Art, receiving a grave injury. Yet, the current him seemed to bepletely fine. Could the pill he had consumed be some immortal pill? ¡°Hmph! You think just with two Nascent Soul Realm Kunlun dogs will be able to kill me? I will remember this score from Kunlun. In the future, I will trample the whole Kunlun below my feet!¡± Cheng Yu knew that it was impossible for him to deal with both of them alone and his only choice was to retreat. Whoosh! A small cauldron appeared from Cheng Yu body. Subsequently, it instantly grew bigger before smashing towards the duo. Meanwhile, Cheng Yu turned around to escape. ¡°Wish to escape? Even if you had wings today, it would be impossible for you to do so!¡± Yu Ya harrumphed as he looked at the big Jewel Cauldron. A blue hoop shot out from his body. The blue hoop also immediately grew bigger as it crashed into the Jewel Cauldron. When Yu Fan saw this, his sword finger swept down. An enormous sword image shot towards the escaping Cheng Yu. In response, Cheng Yu raised his Purple Light Sword to cleave against the enormous sword. Immediately, he was jolted back by the impact. The Jewel Cauldron returned back into his body. He sighed in his heart. Is it really impossible for him to escape today? Watching the duo charging over, Cheng Yuunched the Jewel Cauldron to block both of them again. Following, he rapidly changed into the green supreme-grade soul artifact; God¡¯s Awakening. Cheng Yu grasped onto God¡¯s Awakening as the sword de twinkled in green rays. The injuries he received from the attack previously were slowly recovering. Cheng Yu was ted. Unexpectedly, this sword actually possessed such a miraculous passive. This treasure was simply made for prolonging battles! ¡°Forming Soldiers From Vegetation!¡± While the Jewel Cauldron blocked the duo attacks, Cheng Yu brandished this sword. Immediately, the green rays sprinkled around the battlefield. Surprisingly, everywhere the green rays were sprinkled at, the vegetations on the ground would be turned into the tentacles-like hand as it extended out towards Yu Xie and Yu Fan duo. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Both of them was resisting the Jewel Cauldron when suddenly numerous green vines started to wind around them. ¡°Final Stage of Thundering Storm!¡± Yu Xie duo brandished their sword at the iing vines unceasingly. However, it seemed like there was an endless amount of it! Yu Xie bellowed as the blue hoop flew out from his body. It started to revolve rapidly asyers of ck cloud started to gather in their area. The thunder rumbled down and shattered the green vines on the ground. ¡°Good! It¡¯s now!¡± Just when Cheng Yu was finally able to take a breather while the duo was being tangled by the green vines, he spotted the opportunity and immediately released his 6 golden cores out! ¡°Dragons Angering The Heavens!¡± With the sunlight being blocked by Yu Xie attack, Cheng Yu¡¯s golden ray got even more dazzling. The spiritual qi around him bubbled as the aura on him increased sharply. ¡°6 golden cores! What¡¯s going! Stop him! Thousand Red Cloud Sword!¡± When Yu Fan who had suffered under a simr attack saw such a scene, he immediately started panicking. This move from Cheng Yu was clearly a lot stronger than the previous one. If he were to not make ample preparation, he might suffer from grave injuries. Lifting up his sword finger, the long sword above him swept up arge amount of spiritual qi flow into the long sword. ¡°The Anger of Thunder!¡± How could Yu Xie not feel the terrifying aura from this attack of Cheng Yu? Immediately, the dark clouds in the skies grew even bigger as thunder sounds rumbled. It was as if the sky was about to be stamped down. Countless dragon raved as if they wanted to devour the whole heavens. Countless amount of multi-colored sword qi illuminated the heaven and also countless amount of thunders resonated as if it was about to turn this ce into an ocean of thunder. Boom! Boom! Boom! None of them was able to see the battlefield in front of them clearly any longer. When the attacks collided into each other, none of them was able to keep their eyes open as countless of explosion sted out. Dust filled the whole battlefield as qi flowed out. The trees surrounding them toppled down after another! With such arge scope of explosion resonating out, countless of people nearby them was able to hear it vividly. Some could even feel the shake from the ground as a lot of cultivators started to have their conjecture. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be an earthquake?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It seems more of experts fighting between each other! But such an intense explosion¡­¡­ Could it be a group of golden cores expert has self-detonated?¡± ¡°Cheh! Do you think Golden Core expert can do such damage? I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s Nascent Soul Realm who self-detonated!¡± ¡°Nonsense. If it is a self-detonation from Nascent Soul Expert, how could the terrifyingness be so small!¡± Momentarily, everyone was filled with doubts. Some of them had even flown over to check out the situation. Meanwhile, at the battlefield, the dust only dissipated after a period of time. There were two middle age man lying down on the ground with their clothes in tatters. Their corner of the mouth was covered in blood stains with a pale expression as their body shuddered weakly. ¡°That brat should be dead right!¡± Yu Xie spoke weakly without much strength. ¡°With both of our strength, if he didn¡¯t die, he would have be crippled! This brat is too abnormal. He actually has 6 golden cores!¡± Recalling the 6 dazzling golden cores hovering beside Cheng Yu, Yu Fan still found the scene somewhat unbelievable. ¡°I will go get rid of him! So as to prevent unnecessary troubles in the future!¡± Yu Xie stood back up with difficulty. He held onto his sword as he wished to get rid of Cheng Yu. ¡°Dream on! He¡¯s mine!¡± When he saw Yu Xie wanted to snatch the head with him, Yu Fan endured the pain in him as he fought back. Subsequently, heaven and battlefield return back to its regrity. The battlefield surroundings had long been turned into a balded pit but there seemed to be no shadow of Cheng Yu. ¡°Could he be sted to nothing left?¡± Yu Xie couldn¡¯t help but think of such a solution. ¡°How is that possible? The air doesn¡¯t have any strong reek of blood smell. How could he be sted into nothingness?¡± Yu Fan retorted. ¡°Could this kid be a lot more powerful than us, he still has the strength to escape from here?¡± Yu Xie simply didn¡¯t dare to believe such a thing. They were only able to stand up due to their sheer willpower. Although Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was not to be looked down upon, he was still in the Middle Stage Golden Core Realm! His defense shouldn¡¯t be stronger than them but yet, they couldn¡¯t find him at all! ¡°Count that brat lucky. Several people havee. Let¡¯s leave here quickly!¡± Yu Fan frowned when he sense several people are nearing them. He used his remaining strength to flee from the battlefield. Pu! Pu! Several hundreds of meters away, Cheng Yu hid inside the Jewel Cauldron as he vomited a mouthful of blood. His face had gotten extremely pale because of that. This time, it seemed to have exhausted all of his strength. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 It wasn¡¯t because he hid himself during thest minute of the attack, he would have already be turned into a fallen meteor. Seem like he had truly underestimated the might of a Nascent Soul Realm. When he faced Golden Core enemies, Cheng Yu would never use such a move. Every time he executed this move, it would nearly deplete all of his qi, making him be very feeble. However, it was not the same for Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. Not only would they have the strength to resist such attacks, but they also had their own destructive skills. The current Cheng Yu felt that his insiders were like being crushed upon. Even though he had consumed God¡¯s water and was also holding onto God¡¯s Awakening, he would not fully recover momentarily. This time, Kunlun had really put all their effort into it. Unexpectedly, a ce was actually kept guard by 2 Nascent Soul experts. Even if Cheng Yu had exited out from another exit, it would have been the same. One can see how determine was Kunlun in killing him. The current Cheng Yu no longer dared to wander around and could only hide within the Jewel Cauldron to recover his injuries. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cheng Yu fighting against 2 Nascent Soul expert had attracted some people¡¯s attention but none of them knew what exactly happened! However, those who managed to arrive at the battlefield knew that a devastating battle had happened. It was a pity that when they reached the battlefield, the fighters had long disappeared. Countless dayster. In Tianshan Sect Main Peak, Chuanling Peak discussion Hall. Several people were having a meeting there. ¡°Sect Master Yu Lingzi, may I know why are you finding me for?¡± The person who spoke was Cangling Sect Master, Cang Song. ¡°Sect Master Cang Song, I believe you should also know of what happened in the Death Forest. Currently, most of the righteous sect are making their way to my Tianshan Sect to create troubles. Today, I invited you over is hope that Sect Master Cang Song can aid me in this uing battle.¡± Yu Lingzi replied. ¡°Sect Master Yu Lingzi, I have heard of this matter as well. May I know if your sect disciples have truly located the Death Shrine and also obtained the treasures within it?¡± Cang Song enquired. ¡°I shall not hide it from brother, the disciples have yet to return. Thus, I am not sure of it as well.¡± Yu Lingzi smiled bitterly. Previously, Junior Sister Yu Xuan was injured by the demonic sect and it was rumored that the god water in the Death Shrine could save her. Tian Xue, that littless then went to search for the God Water. However, he had long sent out the elites from the Golden Core Realm to search for it. Unexpectedly, that littless had also found a group of people to intrude into the Death Forest. Furthermore, she even created trouble for the sect. He was truly unsure of what to do. ¡°Oh? I heard that your disciples had been following a demonic sect disciple. Furthermore, I heard that he even killed off a few of Kunlun Golden Core disciples. If it¡¯s such a matter, Kunlun would certainly not take it lying down.¡± Cang Song spoke worriedly. ¡°Impossible. That was the grudges between Kunlun and that man. It has no rtions with Tianshan Sect. This was seen by everyone. Tianzhong, narrate what happened that day.¡± The current Kunlun holds strong influence. It went all sides to borrow strength from different sect to suppress others. Yu Lingzi had to try settled his only ally with him and not hit him when he was down. Chapter 310: Besiegement In Tianshan! Tianzhong stood in front of the hall and narrated the whole situation to them. The elders present were all astonished when they heard the story. It was especially so when they heard how Cheng Yu had killed the 8 Golden Core experts from Kunlun. It was simply too inconceivable. ¡°So it¡¯s like this. I¡¯m afraid others might not think so. After all, your disciples had appeared from the treasure light in front of so many people.¡± Actually, Cang Song already knew of all these stuff and the current situation was only tied to Tianshan Sect. The reason he came today was that he didn¡¯t wish that just because they were in an alliance, this problem would also be pushed to him as well. Once the Tianshan Sect weakened, their Cangling Sect could hold an even greater position in the alliance. Why would Cang Song be against it? ¡°This you can be relieved. As long as brother Cang Song is willing to assist me, all of it will be fine.¡± Yu Lingzi spoke. Actually, his objective was very simple. He just didn¡¯t want Cangling Sect to hit him when he¡¯s down. Otherwise when the timees, if Cangling Sect were to create additional trouble for him, he would certainly be struggling hard without any support. ¡°You and I are in an alliance. When we are facing such a problem, my Cangling Sect would naturally face it together with Tianshan Sect.¡± Cang Song smiled. ¡°Report to Sect Master. Kunlun Sect Elder Yuan Cheng had brought along a lot of other righteous sect and is making their way here. Currently, they have reached our public square!¡± This moment, a disciple ran in and reported in, being flustered. ¡°Hmph! As expected from Kunlun. I would like to see what can they Kunlun do to me. Would they really dare to trample on my Tianshan head!¡± Yu Lingzi harrumphed angrily. He stood up and walked out with Cang Song and a few other Tianshan Sect elder behind him. ¡°Tianshan Sect ignored the righteous dao and colluded with the demonic sects!¡± ¡°Tianshan Sect deceived the righteous sect to embezzle the treasures away!¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Hand over the treasures!¡± Yu Lingzi had just walked out from the main hall and he was able to hear cries being echoed over. ¡°Impudent! Is my Tianshan Sect a ce for you to behave so atrociously?¡± Anger soared from Yu Lingzi heart. He no longer bothered to walk but instantly disappeared from his original spot. Immediately, he appeared before the front of the pce hall. ¡°Sect Master Yu Lingzi, we are here today not to create troubles or behave atrociously. We are just here to ask for fairness! We plead Sect Master Yu Lingzi to quell his anger!¡± When Kunlun Yuan Cheng saw Yu Lingzi had shown up, he immediately stood out to greet. ¡°Elder Yuan Cheng, I don¡¯t know what fairness are you trying to seek but for you to have brought so many other people here to publicly intrude my Tianshan Sect, this is a provocation to our Tianshan Sect. Today, regardless of whatever reason, you are to give me an apology.¡± The other party was only an elder from Kunlun. As a senior, Yu Lingzi would never ce him as an equal. ¡°Sect Master Lingzi, your words are somewhat excessive. These righteous sects had all came out from the Death Forest. All of us had worked together to discover the treasure was something made known to everyone. However, your Tianshan Sect had purposely concealed it from us and embezzled the treasure yourself. My Kunlun is acting as everyone¡¯s representative. Could it be that I should get back what belongs to theirs?¡± Hearing how blunt Yu Lingzi was, traces of wrath shed pass Yuan Cheng eyes as he spoke to everyone. ¡°Correct! We want to get back what belongs to us!¡± ¡°Take it back! Take it back!¡± ¡°Hand it over! Hand it over!¡± A lot of them was afraid of Yu Lingzi but with Kunlun supporting them from the front and also with so many other sects around, their courage grew bigger as they rallied. ¡°Nonsense. All of you know the facts better than any others. The treasures obtained during training was the cultivator¡¯s opportunity. On what basis are you to say that every treasure a cultivator had found, they must split a portion to everyone else?¡± Yu Lingzi red at everyone as he spoke. ¡°The treasure was discovered by all of us. Hence, we should all get a share!¡± This moment, a fearless cultivator raised up his voice and cried out. ¡°Right! It¡¯s discovered by all of us. Therefore, we should all get a share!¡± With someone leading them, everyone cheered. Meanwhile, Yuan Cheng had be iparablecent at the sidelines. ¡°You people are simply finding trouble without a valid reason. I advice you all better leave now before I turn impolite!¡± The aura on Yu Lingzi immediately burst out. Everyone immediately felt a suppression on them, as if they were about to kneel down. It was so terrifying that they had they retreat a few steps. ¡°Sect Master Lingzi, these people all came from the different respective sect. Could it be that you wish to offend all of them?¡± Yuan Cheng also felt the suppression from Yu Lingzi. He was startled. Without dy, he released his aura, forcefully withstanding it as he spoke with difficulty. ¡°My Tianshan Sect would naturally not offend every single sect here. But if others wish to purposely bully my Tianshan Sect, I would not return good for evil. I hope everyone here can consider it very clearly and not be deceived by some other sect, turning into their scapegoat.¡± it was impossible for Yu Lingzi to do anything to them. His purpose was to intimidate them. Otherwise, he might really be the public enemy of everyone. ¡°Everyone, we suffer untold hardship just to intrude the Death Forest for what? Now that our treasures had all been embezzled away by others, how can we give it up so easily! If Tianshan Sect were to not give us a satisfied reason, we will not return!¡± Suddenly, a cry resonated throughout the crowd. ¡°Not returning! Not returning!¡± Yuan Cheng looked at the crowd and smiled proudly. He wanted to use these people here to tarnish Tianshan Sect reputation. Allowing more people to repel against Tianshan Sect. ¡°Since it¡¯s so, every one of you can do as you please. I¡¯m not going to keep all of youpany!¡± Yu Lingzi knew that he would not be able to chase them all away. He might as well let them do whatever they want as he brought along his people and left. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Senior Sister, I seem to hear a lot of people shouting on top of Chuan Ling Peak!¡± Halfway up Chuan Ling Peak, Tian Xue and Tian Xing duo were making their way back. ¡°Indeed so. It¡¯s very likely to be those shameless scoundrels! Seem like we could return from the front but have to do so from the back exit!¡± Tian Xue spoke angrily. Both of them grew up in this peak. Therefore, both of them was very familiar with the inside out of this ce. Half an hourter, both of them finally made it back into the Chuan Ling Peak from the mountain rear. Inside the Pce Hall, Cang Song had already left, leaving behind Yu Lingzi and a few other elders. ¡°Senior Brother Sect Master, what should we do now? It¡¯s not any better for us if they keep on shouting outside. If this were to be transmitted out, our Tianshan Sect reputation will certainly decline devastatingly.¡± Elder Yu Ji spoke worriedly. ¡°What solution can we possibly have? Kunlun had obviously used this as a pretext to make a fuss, purposely nitpicking on us. Once we make a move ourselves, the situation would no longer be in our control. Since it so, we might as well let them do what they wish. After a period of time, once they realize this method bear no fruits, they will then return.¡± Yu Lingzi sighed. ¡°Not sure where that littless Tian Xue had gone. I¡¯m afraid countless of people outside all wish to capture and interrogate her.¡± Yu Ji voiced out her worries. ¡°That littless had truly caused us a headache. It¡¯s unknown how long more can Junior Sister Yu Xuan endure. I truly hope Tian Xue was able to locate the Death Shrine.¡± Yu Lingzi was also very helpless in this situation. ¡°Who!¡± Suddenly, Yu Lingzi shouted out. ¡°It¡¯s me, Martial Uncle! Heh heh!¡± Tian Xue had already returned back to her original appearance. She walked out from the back of the pce hall as she giggled. Following, she greeted all the elders in the hall. ¡°Tian Xue? Why did youe out from there?¡± Everyone in the pce was startled. ¡°Heh heh. I heard lots of people bawling at our front door. Thus, Tian Xing and I came back from the rear mountain!¡± Tian Xue giggled. ¡°You broke through to Golden Core Realm?¡± This moment, Yu Ji sensed Tian Xue cultivation as she voiced out her astonishment. ¡°Yes, Martial Uncle.¡± Tian Xue spoke tedly. ¡°You littless. You didn¡¯t even say a word to us and brought people to intrude into the Death Forest. If something were to happen to you, how am I going to exin it to your mother? Oh right, did you really discover the Death Shrine? Have you found the god water?¡± Yu Lingzi enquired. ¡°I am not sure either. However, I brought back some miraculous water. I wanna try if it can treat my mother!¡± When the topic was mentioned, Tian Xue also got worried. After all, this rtes to her mother¡¯s life. If it wasn¡¯t the god water, she might no longer be able to save her mother. ¡°Oh? Then let¡¯s test it right away!¡± Yu Lingzi spoke excitedly. He was no longer concerned if she had truly discovered the Death Shrine or not. All of them arrived before a secret chamber. Inside the chamber were a few beds and on top of those bedsid a man and 2 other women. The three of them were Tianshan Sect elders. They were also Yu Lingzi Junior brother and sisters. One of them was also Tian Xue mother, Yu Xuan! However, the trio hair had already turned white and theirplexion had all turned haggard. Other than them, no one else in the sect knew the trio were injured. Even Tianzhong also didn¡¯t know of it. He only knew that the Sect Master had assigned him to search for the Death Shrine and to obtain the god water in it. When Tian Xue saw her beautiful mother had be like this, she was extremely heartbroken as her tears flew out. Simrly to what Cheng Yu had shown her, she hurriedly took out the god water for the trio to consume. Everyone stared at the dazzling green water and felt that it was filled with boundless vitality in it. They grew extremely curious as they looked at the trio expectantly. Is this the rumored god water? ¡°Why is there no effect? Is this not god water?¡± After the trio had consumed the god water, there was not any variation happening. Tian Xue panicked as tears started to flow down from her eyes once again. ¡°Tian Xue, don¡¯t be upset. I can feel that their life force is no longer leaking out. This should be god water. And they might probably need some time for them to recover.¡± Yu Lingzi probed Yu Xuan pulse before speaking. ¡°Really? Then it¡¯s great!¡± Tian Xue cried in tears of joy. ¡°Alright. You can be at ease for now. You should exin to us what exactly happened in the Death Forest first.¡± Yu Lingzi brought everyone out of the secret chamber. What they didn¡¯t realize was that the trio whiten hair were slowly turning ck. In the pce hall, Tian Xue narrated what happened to them in the Death Forest. However, she had concealed several important details. Like for example the 5 pces. She had changed to say it was the remnant left behind by the predecessors. ¡°What! You are saying this Cheng Yu is Limitless Pce disciple?¡± When they heard Tian Xue mentioning about Cheng Yu¡¯s identity, they were all in extreme shock. ¡°Yea. However, he didn¡¯t hope for others to know of it. Therefore, I request all Martial Uncle present to keep it a secret.¡± The reason why Tian Xue told them this was because she didn¡¯t want her sect to be enemies with Cheng Yu. Perhaps, they might even be able to build a rtionship with Limitless Pce. When the timees, they would no longer need to fear Kunlun. ¡°En. Since he didn¡¯t want to make known to everyone, then we will not say it.¡± Yu Lingzi heaved a sigh of relief. Although he already knew that Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t someone from the demonic sect, his identity was still a secret to them. Yu Lingzi was not able to determine the rtionship between them. But now that he knew of this secret, Yu Lingzi naturally hoped to maintain the good rtions with Cheng Yu. Chapter 311: Challenging The Sect! ¡°Tian Xue, for this period of time, it¡¯s better for you to stay in the sect and not wander outside.¡± Yu Lingzi spoke. ¡°Yes, Martial Uncle!¡± Tian Xue also knew that the situation was no longer looking so optimistic for her. Although she had promised Cheng Yu that she would head over to the secr world to look for him, her mother had still yet to recover. Furthermore, she wasn¡¯t sure if this green y was actually useful or not. With those people still rallying in front of their main gate, Tian Xue could only leave the pce hall through the rear exit again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Meanwhile in Kunlun Sect. In the Main Pce of Kunlun¡¯s Main Peak, the Yunxiao Peak. Yuan Yangziplexion turned ashen as he sat down on the throne. ¡°It had already been 3 days. Why is there still no news of Cheng Yu?¡± Yuan Yangzi looked at the disciples that were trembling with fear below him. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. 3 days ago, Yu Fan and Yu Xie had returned back to the sect with grave injuries. ¡°Didn¡¯t the both of you went to search for Cheng Yu? How did you receive such a grave injury? Is there another one that is provoking my Kunlun again?¡± Yuan Yangzi frowned when he saw both of them. Could his Kunlun have truly lost its previous prestige? The matter of Cheng Yu had yet to be solved and another one came to provoke them? This person could even injure 2 Nascent Soul expert. Could this person be as powerful or perhaps even stronger than the Nascent Soul Realm? ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, we discover Cheng Yu in the Green Rain City. Thus, weunch a fight with him. In the end, both sides suffer from grave injuries and Cheng Yu had escaped in the midst of it!¡± Yu Fan spoke in shame. Originally, he thought that he alone would be sufficient to deal with a Golden Core Realm cultivator. However, never had he imagined that even with the inclusion of Yu Xie, they were still unable to kill Cheng Yu. Furthermore, both of them was severely injured in the process. What humiliation! ¡°What! You are saying your injuries are done by Cheng Yu? Isn¡¯t his strength barely hitting the Nascent Soul Realm? Even the 2 of you also couldn¡¯t handle him?¡± The higher-ups in the sect were all in a shock. They knew that Cheng Yu¡¯s strength was abnormal, but how abnormal could a Golden Core Ream cultivator be? But for him to even seriously injure 2 Nascent Soul expert was truly an eye-opener to all of them. ¡°His strength is barelyparable to Nascent Soul Realm. But what so strange about him is that he actually have 6 golden cores. The energy he could bring forth could simply cause us to feel fear. Therefore, ultimately, neither sides had won.¡± Recalling the 6 dazzling golden cores manifesting itself outside of Cheng Yu body and also countless dragons circling around him, they subconsciously shuddered. ¡°What! 6 golden cores? Isn¡¯t it suppose to be only 3?¡± Everyone was astonished once again. 6 golden cores? What kind of concept was this? This wasn¡¯t as simple as having 6 times the strength of a normal Golden Core Cultivator. 6 Golden Core experts manifesting their golden core at the same time was totally different from a person manifesting 6 golden cores at the same time. ¡°I can confirm that it¡¯s indeed 6 of it.¡± Yu Xie verified. He had been very proud in the past, but ever since he fought with Cheng Yu, he felt that there was even better genius outside; there¡¯s another sky above heaven. ¡°Hateful! Is he really our Kunlun bane? Search for me! Since you two are injured to this certain, he shouldn¡¯t be any better, After all, he¡¯s still in the Golden Core Realm. Regardless of how abnormal he might be, he couldn¡¯t be much stronger than both of you two.¡± Yuan Yangzi was startled. At the same time, he was also in fury. However, it had already been 3 days and there wasstill no news of Cheng Yu. How could he not be angered? If this continues on, Cheng Yu¡¯s injuries would have recovered. By then, wouldn¡¯t he need to send out even more Initial Stage Nascent Soul Realm or even Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivators? If that happens, wouldn¡¯t their Kunlun no longer be able to raise their head up high in the cultivation world? This was no longer any simple face-pping. ¡°Reporting back to Sect Master. We have already sent out arge number of disciples to search for him but this Cheng Yu had truly hidden really well. It might be very hard to locate him in such a short period of time.¡± The disciple knelt down and reported in fear. ¡°Trash! A bunch of trash!¡± Yuan Yangzi fury rose to its peak. After much difficulty did they manage to severely injure Cheng Yu. Once he was to recover from him, wouldn¡¯t their efforts be all for naught? ¡°Sect Master, this kid is from Limitless Pce. I¡¯m afraid he had already returned back to the Limitless Pce!¡± Elder Ping suddenly spoke. Recalling Cheng Yu was also a disciple from Limitless Pce, Yuan Yangzi grew even more serious. If it was so, this kid might probably hide himself there and note out forever. Furthermore, it was impossible for him to intrude into Limitless Pce to demand him. This was too infuriating. ¡°Elders, any idea how should we handle this problem? If this brat were to hide and note out, wouldn¡¯t we stand a chance to deal with him?¡± Yuan Yangzi was in a headache. ¡°Sect Master, that might not be so.¡± Elder Qing suddenlymented. ¡°Oh? Does Elder Qing have any means? Perhaps, you can voice it out?¡± Yuan Yangzi eyes lighted up and hastily replied. ¡°This Cheng Yu might be the Limitless Pce disciple but don¡¯t forget, he came from the secr world. Cheng Yu can always hide in Limitless Pce but he should have some close friends or rtives outside! We can always capture his loved ones back. By then, would he dare to note out?¡± Elder Qing smiled. ¡°How can we?¡± Elder Ping was the first to oppose the motion. ¡°We are cultivators. How can we kidnap mortals from the secr world? This is shaming all of the cultivators. Do you want Kunlun to be everyone¡¯s enemy?¡± The cultivation world would never deal with secr world matters and the secr world would never know of the existence of the cultivation world. Furthermore, there was a regtion in the cultivation world that they are not supposed to head over to the secr world to create troubles, harming the mortals there. ¡°Sect Master, although we have captured his loved one, we would not hurt them. We would only use them to deal with Cheng Yu. The current Cheng Yu is maturing too quickly. If we are to not use some extraordinary means, he might possibly affect our Kunlun¡¯s future. He had already dered that he would kill every Kunlun disciples he sees when he was inside the Death Forest. He moved unconstrained and we are still not able to catch him, causing our disciples to fear to head out. In the future, would there still be people who would be willing to join our Kunlun Sect?¡± Elder Qing replied. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°This¡­..¡± Yuan Yangzi was somewhat stirred by the idea. Cheng Yu was too arrogant. Currently, almost everyone knew that Cheng Yu had dared to kill his Kunlun disciple openly. This waspletely a deration of war! In addition, Cheng Yu is maturing too quickly. If this continues on, he might be Kunlun¡¯s worst enemy. ¡°Sect Master, we must absolutely not do this. Regardless of whatever reason, we must not capture the secr world mortals over. If this were to be made known to the cultivation world, how are we going to exin it to the whole cultivation world? Besides, if Limitless Pce were to know of this, they would certainly interfere in it. By then, not only would we not be able to steal the chicken, we might even end up losing the rice we used to lure it!¡± Elder Ping noticed the change in Yuan Yangzi face and immediately advised. Now that Elder Cheng had gone over to Tianshan Sect, Elder Qing had be his recement. And never would Elder Ping agree to his suggestion. ¡°Since it¡¯s so, Elder Ping must certainly have an even better idea. How about sharing it with us!¡± With Elder Ping kept on opposing his idea, Elder Qing was infuriated. ¡°This¡­.. In my opinion, we might as well settle this issue once and for all? Get Cheng Yu to challenge our sect! This way, not only can we kill Cheng Yu, but Limitless Pce would also not be able to interfere in it!¡± Elder Ping suggested. ¡°Joke. ording to the rules of challenging a sect, those below 200 years old cultivators would have to participate in it. We currently only have 5 Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who are below 200 years old. Do you think he will be so stupid he send himself to death?¡± Elder Qing mocked. Challenging the sect was a universal way made known to the cultivation world for one to settle one¡¯s enmity with a sect. It was actually like a challenge. Although Cheng Yu was very strong, it was impossible for Kunlun to send out Nascent Soul expert to challenge him openly. Firstly, others might feel that Kunlun was bullying the weak. However, they knew that a Nascent Soul expert would never be able to kill him. Therefore, a one to one challenge would never work out and the other way was challenging the sect. After challenging the sect, regardless of whichever side won, the hatred between them would be written off and must no longer continue on with the hunting of each other. Of course, all of this was just on the surface. It was still possible to do so in the secret. In fact, challenging the sect was a shameless way of writing off one¡¯s hatred. Those below the Nascent Soul Realm will have to battle against all the cultivators who were 200 years old and below. Those below Spirit Severing Realm will have to battle against all cultivators who were 400 years old and below. Behind these challenges, there were many underlying difficulties. In short, the stronger the challenger was, the harder the challenge bes. Usually, those who challenged the sect would have at least reached the Nascent Soul Ream. However, Kunlun wanted to get Cheng Yu to challenge them. This was simply asking for his life. Therefore, Elder Qing snorted disdainfully at this suggestion. He would never believe that Cheng Yu would agree to this sort of challenge. ¡°Correct. The reason why we wanna force him out right now is that he¡¯s currently injured. If we are to wait till he has recovered, 5 Nascent Soul expert might not necessarily be able to kill him.¡± Yuan Yangzimented. If Cheng Yu was willing to ept the challenge, it was naturally the best. But now that Cheng Yu was injured, he would never be willing to ept it. With the speed at Cheng Yu maturing, if he were to ever breakthrough to Late Stage Golden Core Realm, 5 Nascent Soul Realm might not even be able to kill him. When the timees, even if he were to issue a challenge to the sect, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him as well. Therefore, the current situation was really hard toe as an opportunity for them. ¡°That¡¯s why I said, if Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t willing, we can just force it onto him. As long as we captured his loved one, even if he wasn¡¯t willing, he will have to ept it!¡± Elder Qing proposed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of angering the public?¡± Elder Ping felt that Cheng Yu would never agree to this challenge. ¡°We aren¡¯t doing any outrageous act. Cheng Yu had killed so many of our people. We only wanted a chance to settle the dispute between us. How could this be counted as angering the public? At most, we would be shamed by them for a period of time. However, the cultivation world was always controlled by the strong. As long as we killed Cheng Yu, so what if we get shame by them for a period of time? Besides, even our Nascent Soul disciples had also been injured by him. If this were to be transmitted out, wouldn¡¯t we be a joke to others?¡± Elder Qing voiced out his disapproval. Although it was very shameless of them to use someone from the secr world to threaten Cheng Yu, what other means could they possibly do? ¡°Good! It¡¯s decided then. We must certainly kill Cheng Yu. What Elder Qing said is right. Compared to killing Cheng Yu, so what if we were shamed by others for a short period of time? Besides, killing off Cheng Yu is the best way of no longer needing to worry Limitless Pce interfering with our matters.¡± Recalling the hatred he had of Cheng Yu, Yuan Yangzi immediately came into a decision. ¡°Sect Master¡­¡­¡± ¡°You need not to say anymore. This matter is decided! People! Help me send a message over to the secr Kunlun!¡± Yuan Yangzi yelled. Chapter 312: Lan Ya Had Been Captured! Huaxia Yunhai City. As Huaxia¡¯s well-known bustling city, Yunhai City nightscape was magnificently beautiful. Everywhere was lighted in multi-coloredmps. Furthermore, it flickered in a certain rhythm as if it was flickering to a music beat. ¡°Shi Ji, that scoundrel had left for so long. Could anything have happened to him?¡± In front of a luxurious vi, 2 absolute beauty alighted from a limousine. One of their body was extremely well-developed as she voiced out her worries. ¡°Not sure!¡± Like always, Shi Ji replied coldly. Although she had interacted with these few women for quite a period of time, it still couldn¡¯t change how indifferent she was. ¡°This damned brat truly make one worry. He said for 3 months. But it has already been 4 months and there¡¯s still no news from him!¡± Lan Ya had already gotten used to Shi Ji¡¯s attitude. Ever since Cheng Yu left, Lan Ya had been worrying about him. Among the women, only Lan Ya had the best understanding of cultivators and she was also the earliest toe into contact with them. Although Cheng Yu didn¡¯t tell her where he was heading to, she was able to specte his destination. If it wasn¡¯t that ce, why would Cheng Yu be uncontactable? It meant that he had already left the region where the phone signal could cover. Furthermore, Cheng Yu was a cultivator. Naturally, she could tell that he had headed towards the cultivation world. She had no idea how the cultivation world was like but she knew that there were a lot of people like Cheng Yu. It was an extremely dangerous ce. Besides, he had already been uncontactable for 4 months. How could she not worry? ¡°Who!¡± Just when Lan Ya was about to open up the vi front door, Shi Ji suddenly yelled out as she looked at the darkness. Whoosh! Whoosh! 2 human figure flew out from the darkness. ¡°Unexpectedly, there¡¯s actually a Foundation Establishment Realm expert here. Seems like we got careless. Furthermore this woman, she had already cultivated to the Qi Training Realm. Seem like Cheng Yu cares a lot about her!¡± One of the ck gown men spoke. This two was secr Kunlun Ku Shou and Guo Feng duo. The person who spoke was Guo Feng. Previously, when they had surrounded Cheng Yu, he was the first to exchange moves with Cheng Yu. Ultimately, he lost terribly and even sustained serious injuries. Only after 3 months did he recover from the injuriespletely. He hated Cheng Yu down to his bone. During then, Ning Wushuang was around and he wanted to perform well in front of her to gain a favorable impression. However, Cheng Yu had actually humiliated him. This time, the cultivation world Kunlun had passed down their order. They wanted them to capture someone important to Cheng Yu back. When Guo Feng heard of it, he was the first to stand out. Although he could not kill them, capturing them was also a way for him to vent his anger. As for Ku Shou, it was because he had the best understanding of Cheng Yu and also knew what was the true reason behind their dispute. Ultimately, it was because of a woman called Lan Ya. Therefore, the operation this time was done by the two of them. However, neither of them would have ever imagined that Lan Ya had already reached the Qi Training Realm. Furthermore, there was still a Middle Stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator beside her. Regardless, this couldn¡¯t affect their n. A Middle Stage Foundation Establishment expert could easily be handled by the duo. ¡°What did you say? Cheng Yu? Where is he now?¡± Hearing the duo words, Lan Ya immediately got anxious. Howe they would know of Cheng Yu? Furthermore, from the way they talked, it seemed like they knew him very well. ¡°Seems like you really care about him. Then we should have found the right person. As long as you follow us back obediently, we can promise you that you will be able to see him!¡± Guo Feng was in discontentment. This Cheng Yu actually had such a pretty woman in the secr world. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t do anything to her as the cultivation world Kunlun had made it known to them very clearly that they were not supposed to hurt them in any way. ¡°You two are from Kunlun Sect? Hmph! I will not follow you back.¡± Lan Ya was very smart. At least she knew that Cheng Yu biggest enemy was the cultivation world Kunlun Sect. ¡°Hmph! You have no say in this. Elder Ku Shou, which one you want. Choose your pick.¡± Guo Feng harrumphed coldly. ¡°I will handle the Foundation Establishment Realm one!¡± Ku Shou did not want to lose out to Guo Feng. He took the lead and attacked Shi Ji. ng! Ku Shou unsheathed his sword and shed down. Shi Ji seemed to not have a hint of panic as she took out her sword to block it. ¡°Green Wind Sword?¡± Ku Shou was startled. She was actually using Kunlun¡¯s Green Wind Sword! ¡°Hmph!¡± Shi Ji harrumphed as she attacked as well. The sword she was holding was given to her by Cheng Yu. Although Shi Ji was in the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm, her strength was not any weaker than a Late Stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. This was something Cheng Yu had experienced it first hand. Previously, Cheng Yu was only in the Middle Stage Foundation Establishment Realm when he fought against her and neither sides won. Guo Feng at the side was shocked upon seeing it. This Cheng Yu was already so abnormal. But unexpectedly, the woman he has was also as abnormal as him and was able to fight someone who was stronger than her. And from the way the battle was advancing, Ku Shou seemed to be at the disadvantage. The mission this time was sent down from the cultivation world Kunlun Sect Master. If they couldn¡¯t aplish it, they would be in big trouble. Guo Feng no longer acted so rxedly as he charged towards Lan Ya. Even though Lan Ya was already in the Middle Stage of Qi Training Realm, she had never once fought a real battle before. She panicked and was at a loss of what to do. ng! Just when Guo Feng reached out his hand and was about to grab hold of Lan Ya, Lan Ya subconsciously raised up her hand to block it. The Purple Wind Chimes on Lan Ya hand suddenly shed out a ray of purple light, giving Guo Feng a scare as he rapidly retreated. ¡°Restriction!¡± Guo Feng was taken aback. He was repelled back by the restriction on the Purple Wind Chimes on Lan Ya hand. Lan Ya was also confused. She cultivated in the Art of Thousand illusion charm and she did not know how to activate the Purple Wind Chimes. The Purple Wind Chimes was something handed to her by Cheng Yu and was told to always wear it on her. Unexpectedly, it actually has a restriction hidden in it. Being able to grasp a breather, Lan Ya had also somewhat adapted to the situation. She circted her qi and started executing the Art of Thousand illusion charm. Although Guo Feng had been repelled by the Purple Wind Chimes, the restriction couldn¡¯t do much damage to him. After all, the Purple Wind Chimes manufactured by Cheng Yu was just a mortal object. Besides, Cheng Yu have no idea how to smelt artifact. Hence, he could onlyy out a restriction within it. Just when Guo Feng dashed towards Lan Ya once again, he realized that Lan Ya had actually turned somewhat illusionary. There was a few time when he thought that he was about to capture her, she would always suddenly disappear. ¡°Illusion technique!¡± Guo Feng was caught by surprise. Cheng Yu seem to really treasure her. Not only did he help her cleanse her marrows, he even arranged a restriction in her essory as well as teaching her an illusion technique. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Unfortunately, Lan Ya had only cultivated for a short period of time. Adding up, she had only cultivated for about 3~4 months. Besides, Guo Feng was already in the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. Their disparity was simply too big. When Shi Ji saw Lan Ya was about to be captured by Guo Feng, she immediately appeared in front of Lan Ya, blocking Guo Feng. Realizing that Lan Ya was being protected by Shi Ji, Guo Feng knew that they had to firstly subdue Shi Ji before they were able to capture Lan Ya. Momentarily, Guo Feng and Ku Shou joined hands to deal with Shi Ji. ¡°Hide inside the house first.¡± Shi Ji was very powerful but with Lan Ya besides her, she was unable to go on the offensive. Lan Ya knew that the current her was only a burden and would not be able to help out in the battle. Under Shi Ji cover, she hid inside the vi. When she saw how intense the battle was, Lan Ya immediately took out her phone to call the cops. After all, the cops have guns. It should be easy for the cops to deal with the duo. ¡°We must quickly subdue her and not drag it out for too long.¡± Although they were holding the advantage, they were still unable to do anything to Shi Ji for a period of time. Ku Shou had already gotten somewhat anxious as he started to quicken his attack. Countless sword qi flew out as it got deflected to the vi walls, giving Lan Ya a scare. Shi Ji was a flood dragon but since she had changed into her human form, her defense had clearly be a lot weaker. A few sword qi had shed onto her, leaving behind a few lines of blood traces. ¡°You go inside and capture that woman!¡± When Ku Shou saw Shi Ji was no longer able to resist much longer under the onught of their attacks, he immediately shouted out. Guo Feng also knew that the time is running out. He sent a sword qi over, shing the gate down ferociously. With a boom, the vi gate immediately copsed down. When she saw Guo Feng was about to head into the vi to capture Lan Ya, Shi Ji got extremely anxious. Just when she was about to head over to block Guo Feng, she was obstructed by Ku Shou. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Lan Ya¡¯s screeching resonated out from the vi. Upon hearing it, Shi Ji got even more anxious. She no longer hesitated and turned back into her original form. Arge flood dragon immediately appeared before Ku Shou. ¡°Demon beast!¡± Ku Shou was taken aback. Previously, he had not taken notice of it but he finally realized why she was actually so strong. Boom! After turning back into her original form, Shi Ji¡¯s battle prowess and defense had increased several folds. Those sword qi were no longer able to injure her. Howl! Shi Ji bellowed in rage. She flung her enormous dragon tail towards Ku Shou. Boom! Ku Shou was startled as he used his sword to block the attack. However, the whole of him was sent flying as he knocked onto the wall of the vi. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Guo Feng was stunned when he pulled Lan Ya out and saw Ku Shou was leaning against the wall. In front of them was actually a Flood Dragon! ¡°Ah!¡± Lan Ya saw Shi Ji was no longer around but a huge snake had appeared before them. She immediately shrieked out. ¡°Quickly bring her away! I will follow suitter on!¡± Ku Shou crawled back up and spoke gravely. ¡°Ok!¡± Guo Feng also knew the situation had turned for the worse. He quickly brought Lan Ya away with his flying sword. ¡°Shi Ji save me!¡± Although she was unsure of what had just happened, Lan Ya was able to guess the huge snake was Shi Ji. Thus, she immediately cried out. Shi Ji flew up and was about to give chase but got blocked by Ku Shou once again. ¡°Multicolored beam sh!¡± Ku Shou roared. The sword on him immediately lighted up in faint red as he cleaved onto Shi Ji. Bam! Shi Ji had all her attention centralized onto the escaping Guo Feng. Being attacked by Ku Shou unguarded had caused her huge flood dragon body to immediately fell to the ground. Swoosh! When Shi Ji saw Ku Shou had also escaped, she immediately took out a Shape Shifting Pill, turning herself back into human form before giving chase. Just after they left, police siren could be heard. When the police arrived at the scene, they were all stupefied. What just happened? Terrorist attack? Chapter 313: Entering Limitless Palace! Cheng Yu hid for three days to recover This time, if it weren¡¯t because he found the god water in the Death Forest, and also with the God¡¯s Awakening passive effect, it would be hard for Cheng Yu to ovee this catastrophe. However, even so, Cheng Yu still needed a few more days before he would reach his optimal state. When ites to external injuries, god water would be able to heal it instantly but for internal injuries, regardless of how miraculous the god water was, it was still unable to reach the degree of instant recovery. But the recovery speed of it was already very shockingly and was something unimaginable by others. In front of such a miraculous object, Cheng Yu could already feel that his pill master title was a joke. Under the heavens, who would be able to refine such a miraculous pill? After finding the right direction, Cheng Yu flew towards Limitless Pce location. ording to the information inside the jade token that was given to him by the old man, Limitless Pce was located in the southwest direction of the Limitless Mountain. In fact, a lot of people in the cultivation world knew of the Limitless Mountain but none of them was able to find the existence of Limitless Pce there. Cheng Yu traveled through the night. Only after a whole day did he manage to reach the Limitless Mountain. The mountain looked veryvish and was filled with the smell of spring. ¡°Sure enough, the spiritual qi here is really out of the ordinary. Indeed a good ce to open up a sect here.¡± Surveying his surroundings, Cheng Yu felt that this ce was indeed a great spot. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Unfortunately, Cheng Yu did not have the intention of staying behind. Although the spiritual qi in the secr world is very thin, it was filled with people and was filled with lives. Honestly speaking, if possible, Cheng Yu truly didn¡¯t wish to start a massacre. But after threading onto this inexhaustible pathway, he knew that his only choice now would be to strive even harder for his future. ¡°Weird! I have already wandered around this mountain for a round. Why have I not discovered anything yet?¡± In Cheng Yu¡¯s opinion, the reason why others couldn¡¯t locate the Limitless Pce was because of the restriction and illusion formation being ced here. However, after Cheng Yu had observed attentively, he realized the formation didn¡¯t have any entrance. This caught him unexpected. ¡°Seem like I have to execute the method the old man taught me.¡± After searching for another period of time, Cheng Yu took out his jade token and infused his qi into it. Suddenly, dazzling white lights was produced from the token before shooting up to the sky. Very quickly, arge memorial arch appeared in the middle of the sky. On it, it illustrated the words ¡°Limitless Pce¡±. ¡°Who is it? To have the cheek to intrude into Limitless Pce!¡± Just when Cheng Yu was startled by the imperious memorial arch, two cultivators appeared below the memorial arch as they stared at Cheng Yu attentively. The cultivators were only in the Middle Stage of Qi Training Realm. However, he didn¡¯t show any inferiority just because Cheng Yu had higher cultivation than him. In contrast, he appeared to be very imposing and hints of arrogance can be detected from him. Probably, he felt that although his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high and was just a door-keeper, he was still able to be the door-keeper of one of the finest sect. It was a supreme honor for him. ¡°As expected from the secluded sect. Even those great sect like Kunlun couldn¡¯t bepared to them.¡± Cheng Yu praised. Although the door-keeper cultivation was almost the same as the secr Kunlun door-keeper, just purely the arrogance emitted from the Limitless Pce door-keeper was something Kunlun couldn¡¯tpare to. ¡°This disciple, I¡¯m Cheng Yu, the disciple of Elder Qing Xu from the cksmithing hall. I hope junior brother can help me inform this back!¡± Cheng Yu took out 2 middle-grade treasured artifacts, presenting it to them as he smiled. ¡°You are the disciple of Elder Qing Xu? Howe I have never met you before?¡± When the 2 disciples saw the middle-grade treasured artifact on Cheng Yu hands, their eyes immediately brighten up. However, they didn¡¯t ept it but enquired vigntly. Both of them was baffled. They had clearly not met him before. Furthermore, from a look they could tell Cheng Yu was not from Limitless Pce. However, no ordinary cultivators would be willing to gift out 2 middle-grade treasured artifacts to someone else. Besides, if he was truly someone from the Limitless Pce, why would he need to gift them any present? Could he be a spy sent from other sects? ¡°I¡¯m a disciple Elder Qing Xu had epted outside. Today is my first day here. Therefore, it¡¯s not surprising that you have both not seen me before.¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°A disciple he epted outside?¡± Both of them was taken aback. Everyone in Limitless Pce knew that Elder Qing Xu has no direct disciples. Although he has lots of disciples under him, they were all just ordinary disciples. Could this person be the first direct disciple of Elder Qing Xu? Looking at the 2 middle-grade treasured artifacts on Cheng Yu hand, could he really be Elder Qing Xu disciple? Otherwise, why would he be so generous and gift out 2 middle-grade treasured artifacts so casually? Often, Qi Training Realm cultivators only used original magic artifacts and it wasn¡¯t worthwhile to buy them. However, it was different for a treasured artifact. It was something only Foundation Establishment Realm disciples would possess. Furthermore, they would only receive a low-graded treasured artifact. Thus, it was sufficient to show how precious was this middle-grade treasured artifact was to them! ¡°Hey! Do you have any proof of identity?¡± The other disciple sized Cheng Yu before speaking. His tone had clearly turned respectful. If this person in front of them was truly Elder Qing Xu disciple, it would have been toote for them to fawn upon him. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°This¡­¡­ Not sure if this can be taken as one?¡± Cheng Yu paused before handing over the jade token to them. ¡°Direct disciple token?!¡± When the duo saw the jade token, they immediately cried out. Not every disciple in Limitless Pce possessed a jade token. Only those disciples who are under the tutge of an Elder and was their direct disciple would they have the jade token. This was a token of their identity. ¡°Paying respect to senior brother. Pardon our offense! We plead senior brother to forgive us!¡± Both of them immediately reacted. They greeted Cheng Yu in both envy and fear. ¡°2 Junior brothers, you need not to do this. 2 Junior brothers should just keep this 2 artifact! I hope you can help me inform my teacher about my return!¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t know that this token was actually something of importance. Both of them was immediately turned reverent and respectful. ¡°It¡¯s a must to help senior brother transmit this message. But this¡­¡­¡± How could the duo not want the treasured artifact? Never in their dream would they expect someone to gift them such a big present, turning them hesitant. ¡°Keep it! If someone were to see it, wouldn¡¯t I have to gift out more of it? You two wish to make me turn bankrupt?¡± Cheng Yu joked. ¡°This¡­¡­ Thank you, senior brother!¡± Both of them saw Cheng Yu was not faking his intention, they immediately epted the 2 treasured artifacts. ¡°Senior brother, since there¡¯s no problem with your identity, there¡¯s not a need for us to transmit the message. I will bring you straight to Extreme Heaven¡¯s Peak!¡± One of them kept the treasured artifact away and replied passionately. ¡°I thank junior brother for the trouble then! Here, take it and cultivate properly!¡± Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t petty with his gift. It was hard for him to bump into two good junior cultivators. Thus, he decided to be a nice man and gift them two bottles of supreme-grade Qi gathering pill. ¡°Thank you, senior brother! Thank you, senior brother! We will definitely cultivate harder!¡± Both of them thought that the pills inside the bottle were just some ordinary pills. However, when they opened it, they were taken aback. It was actually filled with supreme-grade Qi gathering pill! They immediately turned emotional. The pill bottle wasn¡¯t very big. Ordinary one would be able to fit about a hundred pills. To Cheng Yu, this was like a drop in the ocean. But to the duo, it was like a gargantuan bestowment. What they were consuming now were all low-grade pills. Only when they reached the Foundation Establishment Realm would they have the qualifications to use supreme-grade pills. If they wish to consume them, they could only buy it from the market. But with their strength and savings, how could they possibly buy so many supreme-grade Qi gathering pill to cultivate? Never had they imagined that today they would actually encounter such a good event. This was simply a gift from heaven. The duo immediately turned even more respectful towards Cheng Yu. Originally, the other disciple also wished to guide Cheng Yu. However, the mountain entrance still needed someone to keep guard. Thus, although he felt that it was a regret, he still chose to stay behind. After entering the memorial arch was Cheng Yu able to see the whole situation clearly. The spiritual qi inside was a lot denser than the outside. What even more astonishing was the buildings above the mountain peak. Not only was it majestic and imposing, but every pce was also joined to each other by an immortal-like bridge in an interconnected way. The mountain top was all covered in cloud and mist like a magnificent paradise. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Is it possible to tell me how are this mountain top divided?¡± Cheng Yu observed before speaking. It wasn¡¯t because Cheng Yu had never seen such a beautiful and imposing ce before. In the past when Cheng Yu was still in the immortal realm, those big sects there were all extremely stunning. It was just that for him to see such an immortal-like ce again had caused a myriad of emotions to arise within him once again. ¡°Reporting back to senior brother. I¡¯m called Xin Wen. Just now that guy is called Xin Yuan. All the 3rd generation disciples are all bestowed the name Xin. Our Limitless Pce have hundreds over the mountain peak. But there are 6 main one located right in the middle, Wu Ji Peak, it¡¯s also where the sect master is. Surrounding it was Extreme Heaven¡¯s Peak, Extreme Earth Peak, Extreme Yuan Peak, Extreme Cloud Peak, and Extreme Green Peak. These five pces are all under 5 elders and Elder Qing Xu reside in Extreme Heaven¡¯s Peak.¡± Xin Wen knew this was the first Cheng Yu came here. Hence, he spoke of the location in detailed and also who lives in those locations. ¡°Stop there!¡± Just when Xin Wen was exining everything to Cheng Yu, a shout echoed out from their back. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Xin Feng!¡± When Xin Wen turned around and have a look, he immediately became nervous as he greeted. ¡°Who is he? How can you randomly bring an outsider in?¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid of being expelled out of the sect?¡± Xin Feng harrumphed coldly. Cheng Yu looked at the man. He was about 30 years old. He had well-defined facial features with a tall build. His hair were tied-up, making him look extremely handsome. Furthermore, his cultivation wasn¡¯t low. He was unexpectedly in the Initial Stage of Nascent Soul Realm. Limitless Pce was really not simple. Hearing how Xin Wen addressed him, Cheng Yu knew that this man was also a 3rd generation disciple. Never had he imagined there would actually be such a young expert here. ¡°Reporting back to Senior Brother Xin Feng. He¡¯s Elder Qing Xu direct disciple, Senior Brother Cheng Yu. I¡¯m about to bring him to Elder Qing Xu.¡± Xin Wen spoke respectfully. Although they were simr in the 3rd generation disciple, the difference between them was like heaven and earth. One was the Law Enforcer Elder direct disciple. His status was equivalent to Cheng Yu, extremely noble. ¡°Elder Qing Xu¡¯s direct disciple? Nonsense! Elder Qing Xu never once epted disciples. How could there be a direct disciple of his? Most likely he¡¯s a spy sent from other sects!¡± When he heard Xin Wen words, he was somewhat bbergasted. But when he saw Cheng Yu was only in the Golden Core Realm, he immediately grew disdained. It was known in the sect that the requirements Elder Qing Xu looked for to being his direct disciple was extremely harsh. Otherwise, why would he not even have one yet? This person in front of him was only in the Golden Core Realm. Why would Elder Qing Xu even be bothered with him? From afar, Xin Feng saw Cheng Yu kept on enquiring about stuff. From his point of view, Cheng Yu was here to probe for information. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Xin Wen was stuck in a dilemma. He had personally appraised Cheng Yu¡¯s identity token. It would never be wrong. However, Xin Feng was so resolute in his answering. Without a choice, Xin Wen could only look towards Cheng Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking! We need not to care about these insignificant people.¡± When ites to those who were so overbearing like Xin Feng, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t bother to haggle with them as he brought Xin Wen and left. ¡°Stop right there!¡­¡­¡± Xin Fengplexion turned ashen as he yelled at Cheng Yu. Chapter 314: That’s My Disciple! ¡°Stop there!¡± When he heard Cheng Yu called him someone insignificant, Xin Fengplexion turned ashen as he yelled at Cheng Yu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Wen was given a scare by it. He immediately stopped but Cheng Yu seem not to be bothered by it and continued walking. ¡°Looking for death!¡± When he saw Cheng Yu had actually not ced him in his eyes at all, Xin Feng was immediately infuriated. His Nascent Soul Aura burst out, hoping to force him to stay behind. Facing such a suppressing pressure, it was like a walk in the park for Cheng Yu as he continued walking with tranquility. But Xin Wen beside him was not able to endure the pressure. He was just a Qi Training Realm cultivator. The pressure was like a mountain suffocating him down. Hu! Just when Xin Wen was about to kneel onto the ground, a formidable aura burst out from Cheng Yu as well. Xin, We suddenly felt that big mountain on him have seemed to disappear. Although he was baffled about it, he heaved a sigh of relief as he felt a lot more rxed. ¡°Eh?¡­¡­¡± The aura released by Xin Feng was all oppressed back into his body, causing him to be bbergasted. The aura he felt on Cheng Yu just now was not any weaker than him. But how is that possible? Cheng Yu was just in the Golden Core Realm. How could he possibly possess such a formidable aura? After taking another look at Cheng Yu and saw how ordinary and mediocre he was. Adding on, he was just a Golden Core Realm kid. Could that be a misperception? However, when he saw Cheng Yu was a distance away already, his figure shed as he stretched out his right hand, grabbing onto Cheng Yu¡¯s shoulder. Whoosh! Cheng Yu figure shed as well. Eventually, he turned around and looked at Xin Feng coldly. ¡°What do you want?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s gaze was extremely cold but his tone was extremely serene and it sounded emotionless. ¡°Hmph! Limitless Pce is not a ce you cane in. We don¡¯t wee you here. Scram for me!¡± Although he was astonished at how Cheng Yu was able to evade his grab, he still didn¡¯t treat Cheng Yu with any seriousness. ¡°HA HA! You are Limitless Pce Sect Master?¡± Cheng Yu enquired with a smile. ¡°No. As Limitless Pce Core disciple, I have the right to get rid of people who don¡¯t belong here!¡± How could Xin Feng not understand the underlying meaning behind Cheng Yu¡¯s words? ¡°Joke. I have always thought Limitless Pce disciples are very smart but unexpectedly there was actually someone so ignorant!¡± Cheng Yu was infuriated. This person was too opinionated. Could they have been secluded for too long and turned foolish? ¡°Looking for death! You actually dare to humiliate me! I shall see who¡¯s gonna save you today!¡± Xin Feng fury rose as the aura on him surged violently. Subsequently, heunched an attack at Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu seem not to dread of the attack and faced it head-on. Xin Fengughed coldly. This person truly not know what is good or bad. A Golden Core Realm actually dare to receive a Nascent Soul Realm attack so arrogantly. He was waiting for the moment Cheng Yu¡¯s bone get destroyed by his punch. Boom! When both of their fists collided, two formidable turbulent shed and they were both repelled by it at the same time. Xin Feng retreated by 3 steps while Cheng Yu was 5. Furthermore, a stream of blood was flowing down from the corner of his mouth. Cheng Yu was shocked. Such a young Nascent Soul Realm and he seem to have just broken through not long ago was actually stronger than when Yu Fan and Yu Xiebined. If he were to not use his golden core strength, it would be hard for him to gain an advantage. Seem like the Limitless Pce was full of crouching tiger, hidden dragon. No wonder all those sects were so afraid of Limitless Pce. However, Xin Feng was even more surprised than Cheng Yu. Originally, he thought the punch of his would have caused Cheng Yu to be severely injured. Unexpectedly, a Golden Core Realm was actually able to receive that punch of his! Although Cheng Yu had lost out in terms of strength, it was still sufficient to cause others to be astonished. However, if Xin Feng were to know that Cheng Yu had just had a huge battle with 2 other Nascent Soul expert and was also severely injured in the process who have yet to fully recover, it would be unsure of what he would be feeling. ¡°No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. Turn out that you do possess some abilities. Just nice, others would not say me bullying the weak then!¡± Xin Feng withdrew the shock in him and spoke. ¡°Haha! What a joke! You think just because of this you aren¡¯t bullying the weak?¡± Cheng Yu mocked. ¡°Hmph! Less rubbish. I would like to see you this Golden Core Realm is truly able to defend against a Nascent Soul Realm!¡± Xin Feng harrumphed coldly before making a move on Cheng Yu again. ¡°Haha! I would also like to see if this Nascent Soul Realm is able to defeat a Golden Core Realm or not!¡± Cheng Yu mocked before leaping up, attacking as well. Although Cheng Yu¡¯s injuries had yet to recover, as long as it wasn¡¯t a death battle, it wouldn¡¯t have any influence to it. Both of them exchanged moves and all of them was extremely quick. When he felt the energy brought forth by Cheng Yu¡¯s attack, Xin Feng waspletely in shock. This was simply too inconceivable. After over tens on the exchange, although he had always been holding the advantage, he was still unable to cause any heavy injuries to Cheng Yu. The long-hidden Xin Wen had already been shocked by the change of events. His face was filled with astonished and envy. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Previously, he already knew that Cheng Yu¡¯s cultivation realm was very high. But because his own cultivation level was too low, he was unable to tell which realm Cheng Yu was in. But listening to the words from both of their speech, he found out that Cheng Yu was actually a Golden Core Realm expert. However, what caught in by surprised was that Cheng Yu was just a Golden Core expert yet he was able to fight against a Nascent Soul expert. This was simply unbelievable. He might not know how strong was a Golden Core and Nascent Soul Realm expert was, he does know that for Golden Core expert to breakthrough to Nascent Soul Realm was a qualitative leap. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 But now, Cheng Yu was actually able to fight equally against a Nascent Soul expert. How heaven-defying was this? ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s so courageous to fight in the sect so openly!¡± When 2 Nascent Soul expert exchanged moves, the turbulence it caused was extremely big. Limitless Pce Sect Master Qing Yuanzi was discussing matters with a few other elders when they suddenly felt a huge fluctuation of spiritual qi. They thought it was the sect disciples finding troubles with each other as he spoke in displeasure. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look! From how the situation looked, both of the fighters possess quite a formidable cultivation.¡± One of the elders was afraid it was his own disciple creating troubles. He stood up and spoke worriedly. The sect prohibited disciples fighting one another and also forbid them from killing each other. If there were any conflict between each other, they could solve it in the duel arena. One after another, they stood up and leave. Only a somewhat sloppy elder stayed behind. That person was Cheng Yu¡¯s teacher, Elder Qing Xu. In his opinion, he was just an empty vessel elder. There was no disciple under him. Whoever was fighting now would not have any rtions with him. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the disciple he had met in the Death Forest. He sighed as he was unsure what had happened to his that disciple. Was he still alive? The Death Forest was a ce that was filled with danger. Others would always enter that ce with their sect or form a group. Yet, he was unsure if that smelly brat had managed to find a group to join or not. After so many years did he finally manage to find a disciple that suit his requirement. During then, he truly regretted letting him go into the Death Forest. He should have brought him back and nature him. At least wait till he had formed his Golden Core before allowing him to leave. Every time he recalled this, Qing Xu would always sigh. ¡°Big senior brother, what¡¯s wrong? When he saw Qing Xu seem to be in worries, Qing Yuanzi enquired in baffled. Both of them had been brothers for hundred over years. He understood his big senior brother the best. Every time, his senior brother would be unperturbed by any matters. But today, he was actually behaving so worried. It was truly unlike him. ¡°Aish! Nothing! Let¡¯s go out and have a look as well!¡± Elder Qing Xu sighed. When Qing Yuanzi saw Qing Xu sighing, he was unable to make any sense. When all of the elders walked out from the Limitless Pce Main Hall, the outside was already encircled by full of people and the whole ce was filled with discussion. ¡°Look! Who¡¯s that? Why would he be fighting with Senior Brother Xin Feng?¡± ¡°This person is so formidable. He¡¯s actually also a Nascent Soul expert. It¡¯s a pity he seemed to be a bit weaker than Senior Brother Xin Feng.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. This person is not a Nascent Soul expert. He¡¯s a Golden Core Realm cultivator!¡± Another Late Stage Golden Core realm disciple spoke in excitement and admiration. ¡°What! Golden Core Realm! Senior Brother Xin Yuan, could you have made a mistake? How could a Golden Core Realm be so strong?¡± This Late Stage Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator voiced out his suspicion. ¡°I¡¯m in the Golden Core Realm myself. How could I possibly make a mistake? This person is certainly a genius in the cultivation world for him to be able to fight on equal terms with Nascent Soul Realm. Truly a model of Golden Core Cultivators!¡± Xin Yuan replied in excitement. ¡°Ah! There¡¯s such a matter! It¡¯s truly too inconceivable. But who is he? Why would hee here? What if he¡¯s here to provoke our Limitless Pce? I¡¯m afraid he would not be able to make it out alive.¡± This person was shocked before sighing in pity. ¡°This person is so handsome. If only he¡¯s also the Limitless Pce disciple. I will certainly dual cultivate with him!¡± This time, it was a female in the Golden Core Realm who voiced out her thoughts. ¡°Cheh. Such a heavenly-defying genius would never dual cultivate with him. He should be mine.¡± Another female disciple beside her also seemed to be infatuated by Cheng Yu. ¡°Cheh! My Senior Brother Xin Feng is still the best. That person had never once gotten the upper hand!¡± Another female disciple who had been secretly in love with Xin Feng retorted. ¡°Guys, look! Even Senior Brother Xin Heng and Senior Sister Xin Yao hade out! Senior Sister Xin Yao is so pretty. Truly my dream girl!¡± Suddenly, someone pointed to a man and woman above the sky as his heart was smitten in love. ¡°Cheh. Is there a need for you to say that? Senior Sister Xin Yao had always been the dream girl of every male disciple in Limitless Pce!¡± Male disciple voiced out their despise. ¡°Who is he? Unexpectedly, he possesses such a shocking strength. Just his Golden Core Realm strength, he was able to contest against a Nascent Soul cultivator!¡± Xin Yao voiced out her concerned. ¡°This person is truly weird. Xin Feng is also trash. He couldn¡¯t even defeat a Golden Core cultivator.¡± Xin Heng was extremely dissatisfied with Xin Feng¡¯s performance. ¡°From my opinion, he seems to have strived his hardest. This person is indeed outstanding. He could be counted as a heavenly-genius person. It¡¯s just unknown he¡¯s under which elder tutge. If there¡¯s a chance, I hope to have a chat with him.¡± Xin Yao was extremely curious towards that man. ¡°Not necessarily. Perhaps, he might have practiced some dissenting sect cultivation method that¡¯s why he¡¯s so bizarre.¡± When he saw Xin Yao seem to appreciate that man, Xin Heng felt somewhat ufortable as he spoke in disdain. Xin Yao frowned when she heard what he said. She was somewhat displeased with Xin Heng words but she didn¡¯t say anything to him. ¡°Whose disciple is this? Unexpectedly, he¡¯s this strong! What a hard toe by a genius!¡± Sect Master Qing Yuanzi walked out and have a look at the situation. He was extremely bbergasted by it. ¡°Eh?¡± Qing Xu who was still immersed in his regret of letting Cheng Yu enter the Death Forest raised his head to take a look at the battle happening between the 2 people. Instantly, his eyes widen in surprise! Subsequently, he shouted out in joy: ¡±That¡¯s my disciple!¡± Chapter 315: Face-slapping ¡°That¡¯s my disciple!¡± Elder Qing Xu widened his eyes in surprise and yelled. Great! Simply great! This brat has finally returned. There¡¯s no longer a need for me to worry. Eh? Middle Stage Golden Core Realm? This brat advanced so quickly? Could he have encountered any fortuitous opportunity? Besides, this brat strength is so abnormal! He¡¯s actually able to fight Nascent Soul Realm on equal terms. Truly too great! As expected from my disciple. Truly my pride! The sudden appearance of Cheng Yu caused Qing Xu to be caught by surprise. Momentarily, he didn¡¯t notice Cheng Yu¡¯s cultivation. But after he sensed it, Qing Xu was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, his sole disciple was so talented, bringing a series of surprises. ¡°What! Big Senior Brother, you said this person is your disciple? Since when did you ept a disciple?¡± Qing Yuanzi enquired in surprised. Among the 6 brothers, only Qing Xu had never epted any disciple. Everyone knew that there was no one who has yet to meet his requirement. Unexpectedly, a disciple of his suddenly popped out. However, this person strength was truly abnormal. Just relying on his Middle Stage Golden Core Realm cultivation, he was able to fight on equal terms with Nascent Soul expert. Truly a heaven-defying genius. But among the elders, thew enforcer elder had the ugliest expression. It was because Cheng Yu¡¯s opponent was his disciple. And currently, he was in a draw against a Golden Core Realm cultivator. Wasn¡¯t this publicly losing all his face away? . ¡°Hmph! Do I need to tell you once I had epted a disciple?¡± Qing Xu spokecently. So what if I didn¡¯t ept any disciples? Once I epted one, I would also ept the one with the best talent. Qing Xu gazed at Qing Fengzi somewhatcently. When he saw the twisted expression of Qing Fengzi, he got even more ted. Among the elders, Qing Fengzi had the most disciple and his disciple had the highest cultivation as well, making his tutge the strongest. It was especially so for those disciples who were younger than 200 years old. Xin Heng had already reached the Late Stage of Nascent Soul Realm. He was absolutely a talented person in cultivation. However at the present, Qing Xu suddenly has a heavenly-defying genius disciple under him, this was simply even better than having thousands of disciples under him. What did Late Stage Nascent Soul Realm count as? Didn¡¯t you see my disciple was already able to fight against Nascent Soul expert when he was only in the Middle Stage Golden Core Realm? Wait for a few more years, once he broke through to Nascent Soul Realm, he might be unrivaled in the whole Nascent Soul Realm. Qing Xu got more and more excited as he stared at Cheng Yu with satisfaction. He felt that it was right for him to have epted him as his disciple. ¡°Big Senior Brother, do you he cultivate in what cultivation technique for him to be so potent? Just relying on his cultivation technique, he was able to fight against cultivators stronger than him.¡± Qing Yuanzi enquired curiously when he saw the fist technique of Cheng Yu. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± This question caused Qing Xu to be in a dilemma. Previously, he was also extremely curious about this first technique. Formerly, he had attempted to execute this fist technique numerous time but ultimately, he was only able to reach a simr form and shape and was unable to bring forth the simr power Cheng Yu shown. This caused Qing Xu to also be extremely curious about Cheng Yu¡¯s technique. ¡°Hmph! Some teacher couldn¡¯t even teach such a genius disciple right?¡± When Qing Fengzi saw the awkward expression of Qing Xu, he mocked. ¡°Who said so? This is the result of my guidance. Currently, it was because he had surpassed his master. With such a disciple, I feel extremely gratified. I need not teach a big group of disciples but the majority of them are useless.¡± When Qing Xu heard Qing Fengzi words, his face grew red and retorted. ¡°As for how my disciple is like, I¡¯m sure everyone knows it in their heart. At the very least, among all the younger generations, no one was on equal terms with him. Therefore, one must never hang oneself on a crooked branch. If one day, if it were to break, nothing would be left. Even your own legacy would also disappear.¡± Qing Fengzimented in disdain. ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Qing Xu face grew in anger. ¡°Enough! Big and Second Senior Brother, both of you have argued for so many years. Can¡¯t both of you take peacefully? Now that Big Senior Brother was able to find a disciple he like, it¡¯s something worth celebrating. What¡¯s the brat called?¡± When Qing Yuanzi noticed both of their quarrels was getting more and more intense, he hurriedly advised. ¡°Cheng Yu!¡± Qing Xu also didn¡¯t wish to continue quarreling with Qing Fengzi. Above the sky, the battle between Cheng Yu and Xin Feng had already reached its climax. Xin Feng had already reached his boiling point when he saw all the sect members hade out to watch their battle. Today, he was actually unable to deal with a Golden Core Realm cultivator. This caused the always revered among others, Xin Feng, to feel extremely infuriated. In the future, how was he going to show himself in the public? Hate continued to grow in Xin Feng. Unexpectedly, he took out his Green Sun Sword. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°What? Senior Brother Xin Feng was actually forced to use his weapon. Isn¡¯t that person too valiant?¡± When everyone saw the changes happening in the battle, a discussion started bursting out. ¡°This trash!¡± Xin Heng scolded in his heart. Meanwhile, Xin Yao also slightly shook her head. She was very disappointed with Xin Heng. However, she was extremely curious about that man battling Xin Heng. Will be able to persevere on? ¡°Hmph! What a good disciple of someone. He actually needs to unstealth his weapon to deal with an opponent 2 stage lower than him. Truly boardening up my horizon.¡± Qing Xu spoke casually but he was actually worried for Cheng Yu. After all, Limitless Pce was a sect that cultivated in Sword techniques. Only with a sword on hand would they be able to bring forth their true power. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Qing Fengzi expression grew even more unsightly. It was already shameful enough for a Nascent Soul Realm to be unable to defeat the Golden Core Realm. But now, Xin Feng had even chosen to take out his weapon first. Xin Feng had truly thrown away his face. ¡°Hmph! Today, I want your death. I shall let you experience the true strength of Nascent Soul Realm! Limitless Annihtion Sword!¡± Since the battle had already reached this breaking point, Xin Feng could only kill of Cheng Yu to redeem back some of his prestige. Xin Feng¡¯s Green Sun Sword was a high-grade spiritual artifact. His green radiance emerged on his sword de as countless spiritual qi rush towards his sword de. Ha! Xin Feng cried out as he shed his sword at Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu felt that the space between them was about to be shattered. When everyone saw that scene, they grew nervous. They felt that Cheng Yu would certainly be in danger. Meanwhile, Qing Xu had already floated up. As long as Cheng Yu was no longer able to resist any longer, he was prepared to save him. ¡°Dragons Infuriating The Heavens!¡± Since his opponent was someone from the Limitless Pce, it was impossible for Cheng Yu to battle to the death with him. However, his opponent attack was very potent. Any ordinary technique would never be able to block it. Cheng Yu cried out as the qi on him burst out. Howl~ Howl~ Howl! Suddenly, countless dragon image roared out from Cheng Yu¡¯s body as they charged towards Xin Feng. ¡°What!¡± Everyone at the scene was astonished. Even Qing Xu and the few elders were also taken aback by the attack. What kind of technique is this? It¡¯s actually so overbearing and the aura is so majestic. It¡¯s as if it wanted to proim itself hegemon of the heavens! ¡°Dragon image? What an imperious and formidable technique! Unexpectedly, it¡¯s even stronger than Senior Brother Xin Feng technique by a few margins!¡± When everyone saw the dancing dragon images, they widen up their mouth in shock and couldn¡¯t believe all these were real. ¡°How is this possible!¡± Xin Feng was also taken aback. When the sword beam shed with the dragon image, it immediately exploded out. Howl! Howl! However, the dragon image didn¡¯t dissipatepletely. Xin Feng was rmed as the green radiance on him exploded out. A green nascent soul hovered above him and blocked all of the dragon images. Pu! Pu! After withstanding the dragon images head on, even though Xin Feng had his nascent soul to protect his body, he couldn¡¯t help but vomited 2 mouthfuls of blood. Xin Feng red at Cheng Yu with horror. Everything happened too suddenly. His opponent actually possessed such a terrifying strength. It was truly hard for him to believe his opponent was really a Golden Core Realm cultivator. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The anger in Xin Feng could no longer be able to quell. He suppressed the injuries on him and yelled. The spiritual qi on him started bubbling up as he immediately circted his signature move. ¡°Stop!¡± It was at this moment, a shout came over. Immediately after, an old man appeared before Xin Feng. Pa! The shout was as if able to injure a person soul. The spiritual qi Xin Feng had gathered immediately got scattered. ¡°Teacher!¡± Xin Feng was startled. ¡°Scram back to Extreme Earth Peak! Stop losing my face!¡± Qing Fengzi howled at Xin Feng. The situation had alreadye into a conclusion. There was no meaning continuing it. Cheng Yu was Qing Xu disciple. It was impossible for Qing Xu to let Xin Feng kill Cheng Yu. Furthermore, Cheng Yu seemed to have held back himself. When the timees, it was still unknown who would be the certain winner. Besides, Xin Feng would only be everyone¡¯sughingstock. It was unknown where did Qing Xu found this freak. ¡°Teacher!¡± Xin Feng looked at Cheng Yu without backing down as he spoke with Qing Fengzi. ¡°Scram back!¡± Qing Fengzi howled once again. ¡°Hmph! Sooner orter I will return you back the humiliation I suffered today!¡± Looking at their surroundings, Xin Feng knew that it was impossible for him to kill Cheng Yu today. Perhaps, he could only get back his revenge another day. Finally, he flew off with a face filled with resentment. ¡°You, very good.¡± Qing Fengzi looked at Cheng Yu and spoke a sentence before flying back to Extreme Earth Peak. Cheng Yu have no idea who was that person but he knew that the person strength was a lot stronger than him. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at the duo flying off. He sighed helplessly. ¡°Cheng Yu! You this brat. You finally knew how toe back to find your teacher.¡± Qing Xu was getting more and more pleased with this disciple of his. He had just returned and have already helped him got back his pride. ¡°Old man!¡± When Cheng Yu saw Qing Xu, he immediately smiled. ¡°Uh¡­¡­ Smelly brat. Can¡¯t you give me some face in front of so many people?¡± Hearing Cheng Yu addressing him so casually, Qing Xu faked his anger. ¡°Greetings teacher. Please ept a bow from disciple!¡± When Cheng Yu saw there were a few old men with profound cultivation flying over, he knew that they were also some elder rank figures. He immediately kneeled down before Qing Xu and kowtowed respectfully, giving Qing Xu some face. ¡°Good, good! Stand back up!¡± Qing Xu smiled satisfyingly: ¡±Come. Let me introduce to you. This is our Limitless Pce Sect Master, Qing Yuan Sect Master. This is Elder Qing Xian¡­¡­ Everyone, this is my disciple, Cheng Yu. How is it? Not bad right!¡± ¡°Disciple Cheng Yu greets Sect Master and elders!¡± Cheng Yu might need to depend on Limitless Pce in the future. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t dare to offend any of them as he greeted them respectfully. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°Good! Good! Big Senior Brother disciple is truly extraordinary!¡± All of them was very pleased with Cheng Yu¡¯s attitude. It was especially so for the battle they had just witnessed. It truly shocked them. Chapter 316: Gifting Treasures ¡°Brat, tell me what happened in the few months you have been in the Death Forest. How did your strength advance so quickly in a short span of 4 months?¡± At the Extreme Heaven¡¯s Peak, in Qing Xu¡¯s residence, Cheng Yu and Qing Xu were both seated inside as Qing Xu enquired curiously. At that time when Qing Xu got to know of Cheng Yu, he was just a Late Stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. Although Cheng Yu was to his liking, his cultivation level was just too low. When he epted Cheng Yu as his disciple, he was still very hesitant about it. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 However, the cultivation Cheng Yu practiced in was very special, causing him to be extremely interested in it. Besides, Cheng Yu¡¯s aptitude was very good. Hence, causing Qing Xu to make such a choice. ¡°Heh heh! During then, I entered the Death Forest alone¡­¡­¡± Followingly, Cheng Yu spend a period of time narrating what happened to him for the 4 months in the Death Forest. It included the grudges he had with Kunlun. Of course, this was because Cheng Yu had intentionally divulged it out. After all, Kunlun had already started sending out Initial Stage Nascent Soul Realm expert to deal with him. Perhaps, even the middle andte stage one had also been sent out. If it was so, it would be extremely troublesome. Thus, it was better for him to speak it out, hoping to devise a precaution against them. However, Cheng Yu did not say anything regarding the 5 pces and only said that he had found quite a number of small treasures inside. Besides, Qing Xu seemed to be not the least interested in those treasures. When one reaches Qing Xu¡¯s realm, they would basically stay inside the sect to cultivate. If they needed special materials to refine their artifact, only then would they leave the mountain. Usually, they would use the materials the disciple had gotten back from their training to refine the artifacts. Hearing the experience Cheng Yu gained during the 4 months, Qing Xu was extremely surprised by it. Unexpectedly, his disciple had actually encountered so many fortuitous encounters. It could be counted as a profit from a disaster. ¡°Hmph! Those people from Kunlun are bing more and more arrogant. They even dare to kill my disciple. Cheng Yu, be at ease. As long as I¡¯m around, Yuan Yangzi can dream of sending out those experts above Nascent Soul Realm toe to deal with you. But from their determination, I¡¯m afraid they would be sent out the Middle and even Late Stage Nascent Soul Realm expert toe to deal with you.¡± ¡°Besides, with your current strength, it¡¯s nigh impossible for you to deal with Late Stage Nascent Soul Realm. I think for this period of time, you can stay with the sect to cultivate! In the midst of doing so, you can also strengthen the base of your current foundation. Advancing might be good but it could be harmful once you do it too quickly. For this period of time, it¡¯s better for you to consolidate your foundation than to think of advancing your strength.¡± When Qing Xu heard Kunlun people were chasing after Cheng Yu, hemented angrily. ¡°Thank you, teacher. However, I must tell you another matter!¡± Cheng Yu spoke seriously. ¡°What matter?¡± ¡°I came from the secr world. Therefore, I need to return back and couldn¡¯t possibly stay here forever.¡± Cheng Yu replied serenely. ¡°What! Secr world? You are saying the mortal world outside the cultivation world?¡± Qing Xu was once again shocked by the news. ¡°Yea.¡± ¡°Then howe you knew how to cultivate?¡± Although Qing Xu had never been to the secr world, he knew that the location was not suitable to cultivate. However, when he got to know of Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu was already in the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. That just showed how heavenly defying Cheng Yu was for him to cultivate to that realm at such a young age. ¡°Previously, I came across a cavern of an expert and obtained a portion of his legacy as well as the pills he had left behind. Therefore, I had such a cultivation level.¡± Cheng Yu had long prepared this exnation beforehand. Therefore, he exined it without any issue. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Seems like you are someone with lots of luck. However, if you were to leave now, it¡¯s very easy for Kunlun people to track you down. In addition, it¡¯s impossible for me to always stay beside you. This is truly too dangerous.¡± Qing Xu spoke his worries. ¡°I know. However, I must really return. Regardless of how dangerous it is.¡± Cheng Yu replied firmly. ¡°This¡­¡­ Alright! I will inform Sect Master about this and get him to give Kunlun some pressure. They can still get their revenge but if they wish to bully the weak using the strong, we will definitely oppose it. For them to send out Nascent Soul Realm to deal with you is already very shameless of them. If they dared to send out Spirit Severing Realm and above experts, I will let theme and not be able to return!¡± Qing Xu pondered before speaking. If they want, Limitless Pce could get Kunlun to stop chasing after Cheng Yu. But if they do so, others would feel that it was somewhat overboard of Limitless Pce. Thus, Qing Xu didn¡¯t do so. However, Cheng Yu was his only disciple and he was getting more and more pleased with this disciple of his. Naturally, he would not let him be killed by Kunlun people. Therefore, he would exert some pressure on Kunlun. If Kunlun wished to get their revenge, they would not stop them. Furthermore, they would even give them a chance to. But, they must not bully the weak with the strong. It was already very excessive of them to send out Nascent Soul Realm expert to kill a Golden Core Realm expert. If they dared to send out Spirit Severing Realm expert, they would be throwing away all of their faces. If so, the Limitless Pce would not sit at the sidelines and watch such a thing happen. Originally, Qing Xu wanted to not let them send out experts that were higher than Late Stage Nascent Soul Realm. But he knew that Cheng Yu also needed some pressure in order for him to grow. Otherwise, Cheng Yu would always make use of their Limitless Pce existence. By then, not only would he lose the motivation of advancing in strength, it would be a bad habit of his. In any case, with Limitless Pce supporting him, there was nothing he should be afraid of. And this was something that Qing Xu didn¡¯t want to see it happen. Therefore, he must give Cheng Yu some pressure. Besides, with Cheng Yu current strength, he should be able to fight against Nascent Soul Realm on equal terms. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm expert, escaping should be a problem to him. ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡± After obtaining the Qing Xu agreement, Cheng Yu was in joy. He didn¡¯t feel discontented by Qing Xu¡¯s intention. Both of their opinions actually aligned with each other. Cheng Yu also hoped for an opponent stronger than him. Only this way would he have more motivation. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°Right. Teacher, since we are requesting help from Sect Master, how can we head there empty-handed? I have 2 soul artifact here. 1 for teacher and 1 for Sect Master!¡± Cheng Yu stopped Qing Xu and took out 2 low-grade soul artifact. ¡°Soul artifact? Brat, seem like you have obtained quite an amount of treasures to the point that you can even gift out soul artifacts. This artifact is not useful to me, it¡¯s better for you to keep it. However, as for your Sect Master Martial Uncle, I still needed to gift one to him.¡± When Qing Xu saw the soul artifacts Cheng Yu took out, he was startled. However, the soul artifacts Cheng Yu took out were all weapons. He, himself already had a soul artifact weapon. Thus, this wasn¡¯t of any use to him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, teacher. Didn¡¯t I say that one day, I would gift you an immortal artifact? However, at present, I don¡¯t have any immortal artifact on me. As for soul artifact, I have lots of them. You can pick one you want. There should at least be one that suits your taste.¡± Cheng Yu seem not to mind when a pile of soul artifact appeared before him. In that pile of artifacts, it included the middle-grade and high-grade soul artifacts. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± This time, Qing Xu was not only rmed by it, but he was also stunned. The among of soul artifact disyed in front of him was even more than what they had in their treasury! This kid couldn¡¯t have entered a soul artifact den right? Furthermore, there were even high-grade soul artifact in them. One must know that their Limitless Pce treasury only had low-grade soul artifacts. Those middle and high-grade soul artifact were all in the hands of those elders. ¡°Heh heh, teacher. Pick one you like!¡± Cheng Yu was able to tell Qing Xu really cared for him. Thus, he wasn¡¯t petty with his gift. ¡°Haha. I remembered a few months ago, you couldn¡¯t even afford a supreme-grade treasured artifact. Now, you could even open a shop to sell soul artifacts. Alright, since it¡¯s so. Then teacher shall no longer be courteous.¡± Qing Xu was extremely ted. epting this disciple of his was the best decision he had ever made. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Cheng Yu saw Qing Xu had chosen a high-grade defensive soul artifact, he couldn¡¯t help but feel an unknown pain. That was a high-grade soul artifact! And he only had 3 of such artifact! ¡°What? Regretting your choice?¡± Qing Xu¡¯s current defensive soul artifact was only a middle-grade one. Thus, this artifact he chose was what he in need of. Besides, it was a high-grade one. He was extremely pleased with it. ¡°Heh heh! Why would I?¡± Cheng Yu chuckled before continuing: ¡±Teacher, then should we prepare another high-grade soul artifact for Sect Master Martial uncle?¡± Although he had only 2 high-grade soul artifact remaining, Cheng Yu already have a supreme-grade soul artifact, God¡¯s Awakening on him. These high-grade soul artifacts were of no use to him. Moreover, gifting a piece of high-grade soul artifact away was truly an ache to his heart. However, if by doing so he could gain a favorable impression from the Sect Master, it could still be counted as a worth its transaction. ¡°Gifting him low-grade soul artifact is certainly useless to him. This Yin Yang umbre suits him. However, are you willing?¡± Being brothers with Qing Yuanzi for hundred over years, Qing Xu knew what he liked. ¡°Of course. In any case, it¡¯s of no use to me.¡± Cheng Yu nodded. ¡°En. That¡¯s good. What you did is right. You have already offended the Law enforcer Elder disciple. If you are able to gain support from the other elders, it will be beneficial for you in the future.¡± Qing Xu was very pleased with Cheng Yu¡¯s action. ¡°Teacher, that¡¯s to say I have to gift soul artifact to the other elders?¡± Cheng Yu suddenly seem to have realized this problem. If he wished to gain the support of others, he would need to give everyone some benefits. Otherwise, who would be willing to help him for no purpose? ¡°If you are willing, that would be the best.¡± Qing Xu nodded. ¡°Alright then. I will go and gift some presents for every elder. Oh right, I need not gift that Law Enforcer Elder right!¡± Knowing that he had already offended his disciple if he were to gift the elder treasures, wouldn¡¯t it show that he was afraid of them? ¡°It¡¯s your decision to make! But if everyone were to receive it except him, perhaps he might create troubles for you frequently. We are after all in the same sect and not in some deep grudges with each other. If it can save you some troubles in the future, it might be a good thing. Besides, didn¡¯t you have Kunlun this big trouble waiting for you to deal with it? It¡¯s better for you not to start a feud with any others.¡± Although Qing Xu had never once been in good rtions with Qing Feng, both of them were still martial brothers. And usually, it was just because their opinions were different from each other. Thus, causing them to quarrel. Besides, Qing Feng was known to be extremely narrow-minded. If he were to know that the other elders had gotten a gift and he didn¡¯t receive one. He might create lots of troubles for Cheng Yu. ¡°Alright then. I will listen to the teacher¡¯s advice. Gift a treasure to each of them.¡± Cheng Yu felt that Qing Xu¡¯s advice was extremely favorable. The grudges he had with Qing Fengzi was nothing much. He might as well try to avoid unnecessary troubles. ¡°En. Then you follow me back to Wuji Peak first, personally deliver the soul artifact to the sect master. Otherwise, if you were to personally deliver the treasures to the other peak but only Wuji Peak you didn¡¯t do so, it would be very inappropriate.¡± When he saw Cheng Yu was thinking of the whole picture, Qing Xu got even more pleased. Therefore, the duo flew towards Wuji Peak! Chapter 317: Astonishment! ¡°Elder Qing Xu! Greetings Senior Brother!¡± Both of them arrived at Wuji Peak Pce Hall. The 2 Daoists in front of the hall greeted the duo respectfully. Furthermore, they looked at Cheng Yu fervently. After the battle with Xin Feng, Cheng Yu became extremely famous in Limitless Pce. Although they have no idea of his name, everyone knew that Elder Qing Xu had epted a heaven-defying disciple. Countless of them was in envy when they heard it. They were not only envious of Cheng Yu bing the chief disciple of the cksmithing hall, but they were also envious and admire of his heaven-defying strength. In the world, how many Golden Core cultivators was able to defeat a Nascent Soul expert? At least from what they knew, Cheng Yu was the only one able to do so. ¡°Go inform the sect master of our arrival.¡± Qing Xu spoke nonchntly. ¡°Yes!¡± The disciple turned around and entered the pce hall. A momentter, the disciple returned. Once again, he greeted: ¡±Sect Master is already waiting inside the pce hall. Elder and Senior brother, please.¡± The duo passes through the main hall, arriving inside the inner hall. Sect master Qing Yuanzi had already sat down while behind him was a beautifuldy. ¡°Martial Uncle!¡± When thedy saw the duo arrival, she walked forward and greeted Qing Xu. Followingly, her gaze fell onto Cheng Yu as she sized him up curiously. When Cheng Yu saw the other party was staring at him, he couldn¡¯t help but felt weird. Could it be that he was handsome to the point of being able to attract all sort of girls at any point in time? Thus, he also sized up the other party. Her facial features were extremely refined. Her face was like a peach and her figure was extremely well proportioned. She wore a white female gown, making her seem like a fairy. ¡°Let me introduce. This is Sect Master¡¯s daughter, Xin Yao. You can just call her Senior Sister. Xin Yao, this is my chief disciple, Cheng Yu.¡± Qing Xu smiled at thedy. ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister.¡± Cheng Yu smiled while he continued to size her up. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Hmph!¡± When she saw how Cheng Yu did not bother to conceal his gaze and continued to wander around her body, she frowned. This person was really impolite. When Qing Xu saw the discontented expression of Xin Yao¡¯s he nced at Cheng Yu in bafflement. Did this kid offend her? Cheng Yu was also baffled by her reaction. Wasn¡¯t he just taking a few extra looks at her? Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°Sect Master Martial Uncle!¡± Cheng Yu ignored Xin Yao and went to greet Qing Yuanzi. ¡°Good, sit!¡± Qing Yuanzi nodded before looking towards Qing Xu and asked: ¡±Not sure why is Big Senior Brother looking for me for?¡± ¡°Heh heh, Junior Brother, you are really lucky!¡± Qing Xuughed. ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± Qing Yuanzi was baffled. ¡°This disciple of mine had just returned from the Death Forest. He brought back quite a number of treasures and wish to gift one to you.¡± Qing Xu smiled. ¡°Oh? What treasure did Martial nephew bring back?¡± Qing Yuanzi looked at Cheng Yu unconcernedly. After all, Cheng Yu¡¯s cultivation was still somewhat weak. The treasures he brought back wouldn¡¯t be of much use to him. However, when he saw how proud Qing Xu was acting, he couldn¡¯t help but grow somewhat expectant. Could it be that Cheng Yu brought back a treasure he needed? ¡°Have a look, Martial Uncle!¡± Cheng Yu stood up and waved his hand, A ck-white umbre appeared before everyone. ¡°High-grade Soul Artifact? Yin-Yang Umbre?!¡± Qing Yuanzi was taken aback. He instantly stood up due to surprise. The cultivation they cultivated in had a set of Yin-Yang technique. But if they wish to reach the quintessential stage, they would need to have a Yin-Yang treasure assisting them. And it just so happens that Qing Yuanzi wascking such treasure. Although he had a Yin-Yang treasure, it was just a middle-grade spiritual artifact. It was not ideal for him to continue using it to perfect his technique. If he had a high-grade Yin Yang soul artifact assisting him, his Limitless Yin-Yang technique would certainly make defined progress, advancing nearer to the quintessential stage. Qing Yuanzi looked at the treasure in excitement. However, he suddenly became extremely calm and sat back down. He looked at Qing Xu before looking back at Cheng Yu. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m sure you aren¡¯t here solely to gift me a treasure right?¡± Qing Yuanzi would never believe he could obtain this treasure with ease. They must have a request for him. ¡°Originally, we are just here to gift you the treasure. Yu¡¯er had just arrived at the sect, he¡¯s bound to make mistake. During then, he might need Sect Master Junior Brother help in resolving the trouble he made. Just so nice, I remembered you needed a treasure. Thus, this could be counted as his kind intention.¡± Qing Xu smiled. ¡°Is it really so?¡± Qing Yuanzi was somewhat in disbelieve. Was there really a free meal in the world? ¡°Of course. You should just ept this Yin-Yang Umbre!¡± Qing Xu nodded. ¡°Since it¡¯s so, I have to thank Martial Nephew then.¡± Qing Yuanzi spoke in joy. His Limitless Yin-Yang technique had been stagnant for very long after reaching a bottleneck. This Yin-Yang Umbre was like sending charcoal in snowy weather to him! ¡°However, I do have a matter that needs Junior Brother help!¡± Just when Qing Yuanzi was about to ept the Yin-Yang Umbre, Qing Xu suddenly spoke. ¡°I knew it! Senior Brother, you should have spoken of this matter first.¡± Qing Yuanzi paused, retracting his hand back. ¡°You can be at ease. This matter and gifting you the Yin-Yang Umbre is 2 different thing. Regardless of whether you agree or not, we are still gifting you this umbre. Furthermore, this is just a trivial matter. You can just treat it as doing us a favor.¡± Qing Xu spoke. ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s better if you speak of the matter first. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have a peace of mind epting such a precious gift.¡± Qing Yuanzimented. This Yin-Yang Umbre was very important to him but he didn¡¯t wish to do something that goes against his values. ¡°It¡¯s like this, there¡¯s some hatred between Yu¡¯er and Kunlun Sect. Currently, Kunlun had sent out people to assassinate Yu¡¯er. I hope Junior Brother would be able to step forth and make a trip down to Kunlun.¡± Qing Xu summarized. ¡°Does Senior Brother hopes for me to get them to put a stop to the assassination?¡± Qing Yuanzi gazed at Cheng Yu in surprised. What kind of trouble had he gotten into, to have the whole sect going after him? ¡°Nope. I just want you to give some pressure to Kunlun and not allow them to send out experts that are in the Spirit Severing Realm and above. As for the assassination of Cheng Yu, we will not deal with it.¡± Qing Xumented. ¡°Oh? That¡¯s to say Martial Nephew is already able to deal with experts that are lower than Spirit Severing Realm?¡± When Qing Yuanzi heard Qing Xu words, he was startled. ¡°Nope. It¡¯s just that Yu¡¯er still needed to grow. Leaving behind some pressure for him so that he could grow even faster. Yu¡¯er, you wouldn¡¯t me teacher right?¡± ¡°Of course not. What teacher had said is what I wish for. As long as Spirit Severing Realm expert doesn¡¯t make a move, I¡¯m still somewhat confident.¡± Qing Xu¡¯s thoughts were exactly what Cheng Yu¡¯s hoped for. ¡°That¡¯s great then!¡± When Qing Xu saw how confident Cheng Yu was acting, he was very happy as he secretly praised himself for not misreading Cheng Yu. Even Qing Yuanzi and Xin Yao also stared at this newly recruited disciple bbergasted. They were unsure where did he get his confidence from. Although they witnessed how he had fought against Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and also knew how much potential Cheng Yu holds, Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm was something the current him wouldn¡¯t be able to handle. Could he still have any more ultimate moves? ¡°If it¡¯s so, I¡¯m willing to help Martial Nephew in solving this problem. It¡¯s just that I also wish to know why would Cheng Yu fall out with Kunlun to such extent. Is it possible for Martial Nephew to borate for me on this issue?¡± Qing Yuanzi nodded his head in agreement. This matter could easily be solved with a slight effort from him. Compared to the Yin-Yang Umbre, Yin-Yang Umbre was a lot more important to him. ¡°Thank you, Martial Uncle. This issue was originally very simple. It all started when I was in the secr world.¡± This wasn¡¯t any secret. Therefore, Cheng Yu narrated. ¡°Secr world? You are from the secr world?¡± Qing Yuanzi enquired curiously. The cultivation world people have hardly been to the secr world, so much that the majority of them wasn¡¯t willing to even head there. They felt that the ce was where mortal lives and wasn¡¯t fit for their status. In the cultivation world, the ce where the mortals live was known as the mundane world. The cultivation world had dense spiritual qi and a lot of children born here had the potential to cultivate. Therefore, a lot of those sects would never head over to the secr world to seek for disciples. In their opinion, the secr world was like a ce that had been abandoned by the cultivation world. The spiritual qi there was extremely thin, making it hard for one to cultivate. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yu came from the secr world. This caused him to be somewhat caught in surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, I encountered a senior Daoist abandoned cavern and inherited some of his legacy and spirit pills. Therefore, I became a cultivator.¡± Cheng Yu nodded. ¡°Heh heh. Junior Brother, do you know that Cheng Yu is only 18 years old? 4 months ago when I met him, he¡¯s only in the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. But now¡­¡­ Haha!¡± When Qing Xu saw the father and daughter shocked expression, he became even more proud. In the past when he had no disciple, those elders, especially thew enforcer elder would always brag about their disciples in front of him, causing him to feel extremely resentful. Now that he had epted such a pleasing disciple, this caused him to be extremelycent. ¡°This¡­¡­ Is it real?¡± Both of them was astonished once again. It was very hard to truly tell a cultivator age because after reaching the Golden Core Realm, one would no longer be aged. Even if they had aged, there was also pills to recover one¡¯s beauty. They knew that Cheng Yu was very young but it wasn¡¯t to the point of him being 18 years old. An 18 years old Middle Stage Golden Core Realm cultivator was able to fight against a hundred over years old Nascent Soul Realm expert. This was simply unbelievable. For those who were able to reach the Nascent Soul Realm before reaching 200 of age like Xin Feng was already counted as a genius. Unexpectedly, this Cheng Yu was more than just a genius. He¡¯s simply heaven-defying. ¡°Yea.¡± Cheng Yu nodded. Actually, Cheng Yu also have no idea how was he able to breakthrough so quickly. Originally, he thought that he would at most reach the Initial Stage of Golden Core Realm. When Cheng Yu possessed this body, he had used his reminding immortal qi to remodel this body. Normally, he would only be able to cultivate faster by a certain extent. But ever since he entered the Death Forest, he realized his strength advanced very quickly. What was even more strange was that he actually formed 6 golden cores. Judging from the situation happening in his dantian, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he would form 9 golden cores in the future. When ites to this, Cheng Yu was actually very expectant of it. He was also able to sense that there was a deep rtion between him and the 5 pces in the Death Forest. He discovered a lot of things that were somewhat interconnected to him but apparently, all those didn¡¯t seem like it was something this world should have. Like for example the ¡®3 Dan God Fantasy Technique¡¯ and ¡®6 Dan God Fantasy Technique¡¯. Those two was obviously part of the Arts of Derivation From All Living Things. Chapter 318: Dropping By To Gift Treasures Cheng Yu narrated the enmity he had with Kunlun. In his narration, he included the assassination he faced with 2 Nascent Soul expert. Meanwhile, Qing Yuanzi was already turned speechless. No wonder Cheng Yu was able to fight against Xin Feng so calmly. Turned out that he had already experienced a battle with Nascent Soul Realm experts before. Furthermore, it was 1 against 2. Truly unbelievable. While holding on to her astonishment, Xin Yao started sizing up this rude fe again. Unexpectedly, this person was actually so faithful. For secr women, he was willing to be enemies with Kunlun. Fortunately, he possessed mystical abilities. If it was others, they would have long been turned to dregs. ¡°Martial Nephew need not worry about this matter. Since you are confident in yourself, I will never let them send out Spirit Severing Expert out to deal with you.¡± After hearing the whole sequence of events, Qing Yuanzi was also deeply moved. Unexpectedly, a simple matter had actually been turned to so intense, so much that the whole sect was going against Cheng Yu. ¡°Thank you, Martial Uncle.¡± Cheng Yu replied happily. ¡°Haha. In fact, I should be the one who should be thankful to you. This Yin-Yang Umbre is too important to me. I shall long be courteous then.¡± Qing Yuanzi grabbed hold of the Yin-Yang Umbre tedly. ¡°Prior, I have no idea Senior Sister would also be here. I have a Jewel Treasure Gown here. Not sure if Senior Sister is willing to ept it.¡± Cheng Yu suddenly took out a middle-grade soul artifact and spoke to Xin Yao. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Never had they imagined Cheng Yu would be able to casually take out a high-grade and middle-grade soul artifact so easily. Qing Yuanzi and Xin Yao were once again caught by surprise. At the same time, they were quite happy with the generosity and ostentatious of Cheng Yu. However, she embarrassed to ept such a precious present without any proper reasoning. ¡°Perhaps, Senior Sister feel that this immortal gown doesn¡¯t suit you?¡± When Cheng Yu saw Xin Yao was stupefied, he smiled. ¡°How could it be? It¡¯s just that Junior Brother¡¯s gift is truly too expensive. I shall decline your offer.¡± How could Xin Yao not be tempted by the immortal gown that was hovering above the void while producing dazzling treasure light? But this was the first time they met. She was truly ashamed to ept such a precious gift. Besides, she had nothing appropriate to gift in return. ¡°Hehe. I admit that this immortal gown is very beautiful. But it¡¯s inappropriate for me to wear it. Since Senior Sister likes it, why not ept it. I believe with Senior Sister¡¯s beauty, wearing this gown would only make you even more morous.¡± Cheng Yu smiled. With a slight wave of a hand, the immortal gown floated its way to Xin Yan hand. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Xin Yao felt the softness and the spiritual qi released from the immortal gown. It was truly a precious treasure. However, she was still somewhat apprehensive as she looked at Qing Yuanzi embarrassedly. ¡°Since it¡¯s Yu¡¯er kind intentions, you should just ept it!¡± Qing Yuanzi was able to tell that Cheng Yu didn¡¯t really care much of those treasures. Furthermore, he was able to tell that his daughter truly wished to have this immortal gown. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°I shall thank Junior Brother then.¡± Xin Yao replied joyfully when she heard her father words. Xin Yao smile was like a blossomed immortal flower. It was extremely pretty and enchanting. Even Cheng Yu was somewhat enchanted by it. ¡°Junior Brother. Since it¡¯s so, I will have to trouble you to make a trip there. We will withdraw ourselves first.¡± Knowing that the matters had been concluded, Qing Xu bid farewell. ¡°Junior Brother Cheng Yu, hold on for a moment.¡± Just when the duo was about to walk out of the main hall, Xin Yao hesitated for a moment before calling out to Cheng Yu. ¡°Is there any matters, Senior Sister.¡± Cheng Yu turned around with a smile. ¡°This jade flute isn¡¯t any spiritual object but it¡¯s my beloved item. Today, I will present it as a gift to you. Treat it as a return gift for the immortal gown. I hope Junior Brother wouldn¡¯t reject it.¡± Xin Yao hesitated for a moment before taking out a dark green jade flute. ¡°This¡­¡­ Is it really ok? This is Senior Sister¡¯s beloved item¡­¡­ However, since Senior Sister is so sincere, I shall ept it then!¡± Cheng Yu politely replied for a sentence before taking away the jade flute. The trio present were all stunned by his actions. Originally, Xin Yao thought that Cheng Yu would decline her offer. Unexpectedly, the refined and courteous Cheng Yu had actually be like another person. She had just taken out her jade flute for not even a moment and was ¡®snatched¡¯ away by Cheng Yu. Xin Yao was stunned on the spot, unsure of what to say. ¡°En. Truly fragrant. Senior Sister, I like this jade flute a lot. However, I have no idea how to y it. I will certainly y it for you in the future!¡± Cheng Yu smelled the flute and giggled. After which, he kept the jade flute into his bosom. Xin Yao looked at Cheng Yu and Qing Xu walked out of the main hall. It was only when the duo had left her line of sight did she reacted. ¡°Hateful¡­¡­¡± Xin Yao clenched her teeth. Qing Yuanzi at the side alsoughed involuntarily. He truly wondered how did his Senior Brother manage to find such a ridiculous disciple. This caused Qing Yuanzi who got used to watching people acting courteous and refined in front of him to feel extremely fascinating. But from the way Cheng Yu acted, it somewhat resembled his Senior Brother as well. No wonder Big Senior Brother doted on this disciple of his so much. ¡°Father, this person is too inadequate.¡± At first, when Xin Yao got stared at by Cheng Yu, she was already very unsatisfied with his action. But when she heard that Cheng Yu who was only in the Foundation Establishment Realm had already offended Kunlun just for a woman, this caused her impression of Cheng Yu to somewhat changed. After that, when she saw how generous and polite Cheng Yu was, she felt this person was pretty decent. However, the duration of such events was too short. A momentter, this person seemed to have changed. It was especially so when he sniffed the jade flute. Truly too shameless! Hearing the scoundrel say that he was going to use the flute to y a song for her, Xin Yao was taken aback. That jade flute was something she had kept on her every day and no one had ever touched it before. If he were to y it, wouldn¡¯t he¡­¡­ wouldn¡¯t he be going to touch the ce her lips touched? Thinking of this, Xin Yao heartbeat got even faster as her face gradually turned red. She couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat regretted and felt that she was too impulsive. How could she gift such an item to a male? When she looked back at the immortal gown that was in her embrace, Xin Yao was somewhat flustered. ¡°Yao¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When Qing Yuanzi saw his daughter acting somewhat weird, he enquired. ¡°Nothing. I will be returning back to my room first.¡± Xin Yao was startled. She was afraid her father was able to tell the peculiarity in her. She quickly returned back to her room. Looking at his daughter leaving silhouette, Qing Yuanzi shook his head faintly. He felt that her daughter was somewhat too impulsive in gifting somewhat so precious to her away. However, Cheng Yu had gifted him such a precious gift as well. Hence, he felt it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to speak it out loud. When he thought of his Yin-Yang Umbre, Qing Yuanzi immediately forgo of other thoughts and returned back to his room to cultivate. As the matter regarding Kunlun, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to resolve it after he had finished studying this Yin-Yang Umbre. In any case, Cheng Yu was still staying inside the sect. Would Kunlun even dare to kill their way to Limitless Pce? If they were to do so, it would mean that they were tired of living. For the rest of the day, Cheng Yu had personally gone to the other peaks to gift a middle-grade soul artifact. When he saw all the high-level treasures leaving him like flowing water, Cheng Yu felt a heartbreak. However, Cheng Yu understood the reward he would receive from gifting away these soul artifacts. The few elders instantly became extremely satisfied with Cheng Yu¡¯s action. At the same time, they also envy their Big Senior Brother. The elders got a few of their core disciple together and spoke. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°Look at the Great Elder disciple. Simr in the 3rd generation disciple as you people. Not only was he able to prevail over the Nascent Soul Realm when he was only in the Golden Core Realm. He was even able to gift out middle-grade soul artifact without any problems. Look at you people. Usually, none of you put in effort in cultivating, making yourself unable to obtain any good treasures. Even so, you needed your teacher to help you think of an idea to do so! Useless!¡± Such a scenario happened at the few elder peaks in session as they looked at their disciple in real resentment. Meanwhile, these disciples stared at the middle-grade soul artifact in the elder hand with envy and helplessness. Being able to gift a treasure useful to one¡¯s teacher was something hardly seen in the cultivation world. How could they possiblypare to a genius that was unseen for a hundred over thousands of years? They recalled they were only using treasured artifact, or perhaps even spiritual artifact. Meanwhile, someone had already been gifting out middle-grade soul artifacts. How could they possibly endure it! Truly infuriating! However, other than being angry, what could these disciples possibly do? The next day in the Extreme Earth Peak pce hall. Law Enforcer Elder, Qing Fengziplexion was ashen, making it extremely unsightly. He had just received news that yesterday, Cheng Yu had gone to gift Sect Master and a few other elders a middle-grade soul artifact. This news had already been spread throughout the whole Limitless Pce. However, only his Extreme Earth Peak have yet to receive any gift from Cheng Yu. Where was he going to hold up his prestige if others were to know of it? ¡°Teacher, This brat Cheng Yu is obviously opposing our Extreme Earth Peak. Let me go and teach him a lesson. Let him know that the Limitless Pce is not a ce that he should stay.¡± Staying aside, Xin Feng suddenly spoke. In yesterday¡¯s battle, he had been defeated by Cheng Yu, causing him to lose all his face within the sect. He must certainly redeem back his previous honor. Yesterday, he was truly careless. But today, he will definitely defeat Cheng Yu and let Cheng Yu know that the Nascent Soul Realm was not something he could fight against. ¡°Shut up! Do you still feel that you haven¡¯t lost enough face yesterday? If it wasn¡¯t because you had offended him without knowing the truth yesterday, would I suffer such humiliation today?¡± Qing Fengzi yelled at Xin Feng in anger. He had already seen Cheng Yu¡¯s strength himself. It was absolutely not weaker than a Nascent Soul Realm expert. In addition, Cheng Yu was Qing Xu¡¯s one and only disciple. It was unwise for Xin Feng to keep provoking Cheng Yu. When the timees, it would only cause him to lose even more face. When he saw Qing Fengzi¡¯s re, Xin Feng shuddered and no longer dared to speak. He immediately withdrew himself as traces of scowl could be seen in his eyes. Indeed, he was somewhat impulsive yesterday. However, he was unwilling to ept that he lost to a Golden Core Realm cultivator. Recalling the incident only caused his resentment to Cheng Yu to grow even more. Sooner orter, he was going to redeem back the humiliation he suffered under the hands of Cheng Yu. ¡°Teacher, Extreme Heaven¡¯s Peak Cheng Yu is requesting for a meeting!¡± It was at that moment, a disciple came in to report. ¡°Oh! Invite him in!¡± Qing Fengzi was ted. Seem like this kid still knew how to think of the bigger picture. Currently, everyone thought that only his Extreme Earth Peak have yet to obtain Cheng Yu¡¯s gift. Now that Cheng Yu had arrived, regardless of whether he wasing here to gift him a present or not, at least his prestige has yet to be disregardedpletely. Chapter 319: Love Token ¡°Extreme Heaven Peak; Cheng Yu greets Martial Uncle Qing Feng.¡± Cheng Yu walked into the main hall and saw Qing Fengzi seated at the host¡¯s seat. Meanwhile, Xin Feng who had lost to him stood beside Qing Fenzi. ¡°En. Is there any matters for Martial Nephew to make a trip down to my Extreme Earth Peak?¡± When he heard that the Sect Master had received a high-grade soul artifact while the other elders had also received a middle-grade soul artifact, Qing Fengzi had no idea if Cheng Yu would still gift him a soul artifact after yesterday incident. However, he was still somewhat anticipating it. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. After all, middle-grade soul artifact was still very valuable. Furthermore, Limitless Pce had limited such treasures. If Cheng Yu was able to gift him one, he would happily ept it. If Cheng Yu were to not gift him one, he would truly feel somewhat unpleasant. ¡°Martial Uncle, I have just entered the sect and have no understanding of certain rules. Hope Martial Uncle could take care of me when somethings happen. Recently, I have been out training and obtained quite a few numbers of decent treasures. Today, I wish to gift Martial Uncle this Blue Dome Sword. Hope Martial Uncle would ept it.¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t bother to beat around the bush and took out a bluish sword. ¡°What a good Blue Dome Sword. This sword is simply extraordinary. Martial Nephew really wish to gift this sword to me?¡± When Qing Fengzi saw the sword that was hovering in the sky was a middle-grade soul artifact, he was delighted. In fact, this was also after Cheng Yu had consulted from Qing Xu. Since he didn¡¯t wish to have any conflict with Qing Fengzi, he might as well resolve the previous misunderstanding and need not mock the other party. Qing Fengzi¡¯s weapon was just a low-grade soul artifact. ¡°Of course. Nephew would never dare to deceive Martial Uncle.¡± Cheng Yu replied. ¡°Good. Since it¡¯s so, then I will ept it. In the future, if you face any troubles in Limitless Pce, you cane to find me anytime. You are all Limitless Pce outstanding disciples. I hope you two would help each other out and improve together.¡± Since he had epted Cheng Yu¡¯s gift, Qing Fengzi gave some encouragement. After all, the younger generation had gifted him a treasure. He, as an elder should not be so petty. Besides, if Cheng Yu had truly invoked any troubles, why would he seek help from him? Since it was so, what harm was there in giving out a nk cheque? ¡°Thank you, Martial Uncle. Nephew would certainly remember Martial Uncle words. If there¡¯s nothing else, Nephew would take my leave first.¡± Since Cheng Yu had already gifted the gift to him, there was no longer a reason for him to continue staying behind. ¡°Sure. If you have time, you can alwayse over to my Extreme Earth Peak to have a stroll. You two Senior and Junior Brothers could alsopare notes with each other asionally.¡± Qing Fengzi smiled. ¡°Yes. Nephew bid his farewell.¡± Cheng Yu bowed before leaving the main hall. ¡°Teacher, are we going to let him off just like this?¡± When Xin Feng saw Qing Fengzi was holding onto the soul artifact and was appreciating it, he was in envy. However, when he sensed his teacher seemed to have taken a fancy of Cheng Yu, it caused him to feel displeased. It was especially so when Cheng Yu had arrived at the main hall, he had only given Xin Feng a nce. After that, from the start to the end, he never once paid any more attention to Xin Feng. It was as if Cheng Yu had treated him like the air. Originally, he thought that other than gifting his teacher a gift, Cheng Yu would also apologize to him. However, from Cheng Yu actions, he could tell that Cheng Yu had never once ced him in his eyes at all. This caused him to grow even more furious. ¡°What us! That¡¯s the issue between you and him. You fail to love up to expectations, yet you me others? I have no objection if you wish to deal with him but don¡¯t lose my Extreme Earth Peak¡¯s face.¡± Qing Fengzi harrumphed coldly. As aw enforcer elder, he wasn¡¯t so narrow-minded to the point of having to deal with the younger generation personally. Although this incident did cause him to lose a lot of face if he were to use this incident to deal with Cheng Yu, what would others think of him? Besides, Cheng Yu had just gifted him a decent treasure. Why would he fall out with Cheng Yu? If he does so, how was he going to face others as well as to wield hisw enforcer hall? Furthermore, he believed that after this series of present gifting, the other elders would definitely have a favorable impression of Cheng Yu. When the timees, wouldn¡¯t he invoke everyone anger if he were to deal with Cheng Yu? ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Xin Feng grew anxious and was speechless. That¡¯s right. He, a Nascent Soul Realm was defeated by a Golden Core Realm and still needed an elder to step forth. In the future, how was he going to mingle around in Limitless Pce? Although he was in displeased, he could only endure it silently. ¡°Senior Brother Cheng Yu¡­¡­¡± ¡°Senior Brother Cheng Yu¡­¡­¡± Cheng Yu strolled around Limitless Pce due to boredom. He bumped into numerous disciples as they all greeted him respectfully. This caused Cheng Yu to feel extremely satisfying. But what Cheng Yu didn¡¯t know was the majority of them was ordered by their elders. Whenever they bumped into Cheng Yu, they had to be more respectful. This could be counted as payback for Cheng Yu¡¯s gift! That being the case, the remaining portion of the greetings actually came from their heart. It was especially so for those who had personally witnessed Cheng Yu¡¯s battle with Xin Feng. The tyranny of Cheng Yu had been deeply engraved into their mind, so much that most of them had worshipped him as their idol. All the mountain peak in Limitless Pce was covered in cloud and mist. All the buildings were concealed within the clouds, making it faintly discernible. It was as if all the buildings were hovering above the sky, making it seem like a paradise which gave out an extremely mysterious feeling. ¡°Aish! What a beautiful ce. If only a few women at home could see this, they would certainly fall in love with it.¡± Cheng Yu arrived before an immortal lotus pond. Theke water was extremely clear and was filled with dark green lotus leaves, together with the snow white lotus. Adding on the red golden fishes that were swimming around theke, it created a calm atmosphere. ¡°This won¡¯t do. I must return back tomorrow.¡± While Cheng Yu was enjoying the beautiful scenery, he couldn¡¯t help but think back to the girls in the secr world. He truly wished to return back immediately but he promised Qing Xu that he would stay for a couple of days. ¡°At this moment, how I wish I could y a song.¡± Cheng Yu took out the jade flute and thought. ¡°It had already been a day. Yet, it¡¯s still so fragrant. I¡¯m truly curious as to what perfume did that woman use. Was it Chanel? Gi? Estee Lauder? Or perhaps was her body fragrance?¡± Cheng Yu smiled erotically while continued sniffing. ¡°Why would Junior Sister Xin Yao jade flute be in your hand?¡± Just when Cheng Yu had submerged himself into his fantasy, a cold voice echoed out behind him. ¡°Who are you?¡± Cheng Yu turned around and took a look. It was a grave and stern man standing behind him. The man seemed to be around 20 years old and some masculinity could be seen in his looks. ¡°I¡¯m Extreme Earth Peak Chief Disciple, Xin Heng!¡± Xin Heng spoke coldly. ¡°Oh!¡± Cheng Yu eximed nonchntly before turning his head back and looked at the jade flute. He intentionally ced the jade flute at the side of his mouth and gave it a puff. Unfortunately, Cheng Yu had learned all sorts of stuff but never once touched on music. Other than whirring sounds, no other tune was produced. Xin Hengplexion turned cold when he saw Cheng Yu¡¯s actions. He clenched his teeth as fury could be seen in his eyes. He was able to tell the jade flute on Cheng Yu hand belonged to Xin Yao because the jade pendant suspended on the jade flute was the one he followed Xin Yao to ck Heaven City to buy it. Furthermore, the flowery braid on it was knitted by Xin Yao personally. Xin Yao had never once allowed anyone to touch the jade flute before, including him. But now, the jade flute had actually appeared on another man hand. This person was the one who had just joined the sect, Cheng Yu. What was even more abominable was that the brat had actually ced his mouth on the jade flute. That had been yed by Xin Yao before! When he thought of this, the veins on Xin Heng hands immediately crusaded out. It was significant to show how angry he was. ¡°You have yet to reply me. Why is the jade flute with you?¡± Xin Heng interrogated once more. ¡°What a failure. I¡¯m still unable to y it after blowing it for so many times. Seem like I have to look for Senior Sister Xin Yao to teach me.¡± Cheng Yu ignored him but continued ying with the flute. After that, he stood up, preparing to leave. Although Cheng Yu muttered very softly, Xin Heng was still able to hear it loud and clear. This caused him to grow even more furious. ¡°Tell me. How did you get this jade flute! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Xin Heng suddenly appeared before Cheng Yu as he red at Cheng Yu. ¡°Why should I tell you that this jade flute is given to me by Senior Sister Xin Yao as a love token?¡± Cheng Yu replied in disdain. ¡°Nonsense. Why would Junior Sister Xin Yao pledge her love to you? You better be frank!¡± Xin Heng expression turned ugly. He would never believe it was real. But this jade flute was Xin Yao beloved item. It was impossible for Cheng Yu to steal it. ¡°If I don¡¯t say, you will continue to question me. Once I told you, you chose not to believe me. What else do you want me to say? Besides, Senior Sister Xin Yao has good taste. Just by a look, she was able to tell my impressiveness and know that I¡¯m extraordinary. Hence, she gifted me this flute as a love token. What¡¯s impossible in this? Perhaps, am I uglier than you?¡± Cheng Yu replied rhythmically. Men would easily develop a favorable impression of beautiful women. But they would develop an ill will to other men if they were to be more handsome and confident than them. Therefore, Cheng Yu was extremely displeased with this person. In addition, this person acted so overbearingly, as if he was interrogating him. This caused Cheng Yu to feel even more unpleasant. Just a nce, Cheng Yu knew that this person likes Xin Yao. Your sister. I must anger you to death! ¡°Seem like you will never speak the truth if I were to not give you some lesson.¡± Xin Heng would never believe in Cheng Yu¡¯s nonsense. Having known Xin Yao for so many years, she had never once fallen in love with a random person at first sight. Let alone gifting the jade flute out as a love token. Contrary, it might be stolen by this brat? ¡°Bring it on then. I would like to see how strong was the chief disciple of Extreme Earth Peak.¡± Cheng Yu was able to tell this person strength was deep and unmeasurable. But he had yet to breakthrough to the Spirit Severing Realm. It was unknown as if he was in the Middle or Late Stage of Nascent Soul Realm. It would be great if he was in the Middle Stage of Nascent Soul Realm. But if he were to be in thete stage, it would be hard for Cheng Yu to receive a move of his. But even so, Cheng Yu was not someone who would cower when facing a person stronger than him. Just nice, he could be treated as his sparring partner. In any case, sooner orter, he would have to face the experts from Kunlun. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think that just because you could defeat Xin Heng, you¡¯re unrivaled in the Nascent Soul Realm. I will let you see what is a true Nascent Soul Realm expert.¡± Xin Heng replied coldly. ¡°Less nonsense, let¡¯s fight!¡± Cheng Yu replied in unrestrained. ¡°Hmph! Then why not try epting a fist of mine?¡± Xin Hengughed coldly before attacking out. When Cheng Yu sense the aura on the other party, he no longer dared to be negligent as he congregated all his qi on his palm. He secretly circted 3 golden core strength and faced the iing attack. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 Boom! Both palms shed into each other. Both of them was shot back immediately. Cheng Yu was sent flying several meters, directly knocking into a big obelisk as he vomited a mouth of blood. ¡°Stay your hand!¡± It was at this moment, a voice was transmitted over from a distant ce. Chapter 320: Qing Xu Was Angered! ¡°Stay your hand!¡± Just when Cheng Yu was injured by Xin Heng¡¯s punch, a dainty voice could be heard transmitting over. ¡°Junior Sister Xin Yao!¡± When Xin Heng saw the person who came was Xin Yao, he was surprised. ¡°Senior Brother Xin Heng, for what reason did you injure Junior Brother Cheng Yu?¡± When Xin Yao saw the bloodstains in front of Cheng Yu¡¯s foot as well as his paleplexion, she questioned Xin Heng. Yesterday, Xin Yao has also heard that Cheng Yu had sent gifts to the other elders. Only Extreme Earth Peak elder have yet to receive one. Could Martial Uncle have sent someone over to create trouble? Xin Yao has no idea Cheng Yu had just gone over to gift Qing Fengzi a gift. And still thought that both of them was in conflict due to that. ¡°He was holding onto your jade flute!¡± Xin Heng cried out. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­ I gifted it to him!¡± Xin Yao grew red as she replied somewhat unnaturally. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Those who were close to her knew that the jade flute was her beloved object and she would never allow anyone to touch it. But yet, it was currently in another man¡¯s hand. What would others think of this if they were to see it? The reason Xin Yao came over was also because of this simr reason. Ever since he gifted the jade flute to Cheng Yu, she had been contemting her decision in her room. Ultimately, she felt that she should get her jade flute back. Thus, she came out to search for Cheng Yu. Unexpectedly, she saw Xin Heng injuring Cheng Yu. ¡°What? Why? You have never once allowed someone else to touch your jade flute. Yet, you have given it to him?¡± Xin Heng was surprised. Could it be like what this brat had said to be? Xin Yao has given it to him as a love token? His emotions started surging as his tone started to contain traces of interrogation. ¡°This¡­¡­ this is my matter. I need not others to care about it!¡± When she heard Xin Heng¡¯s interrogation tone, she got extremely displeased. It was her stuff. She can gift it to whoever she wishes to. Who was he to care about it? ¡°Junior Sister Xin Yao, I don¡¯t mean it that way. I just don¡¯t understand why would you give him your jade flute?¡± When Xin Heng saw Xin Yao unsightly expression, he knew that the words he had spoken just now were somewhat inappropriate. Hence, he quickly exined himself. ¡°Enough. This is my matter! No one has the rights to interfere with whoever I give this jade flute to. Junior Brother Cheng Yu, I can tell your injuries aren¡¯t light. I will send you back to Extreme Heaven Peak!¡± Xin Yao replied coldly. She came before Cheng Yu and measured his injuries before frowning and shaking his head. This Xin Heng truly has no idea about the degree of seriousness. He was a Late Stage Nascent Soul Realm expert yet he actually inflicted such a serious injury on a Golden Core cultivator. Although Cheng Yu¡¯s strength wasparable to Initial Stage Of Nascent Soul Realm, this was already his limit. Yet, Xin Heng has actually inflicted serious injuries onto Cheng Yu¡¯s internal organs. Isn¡¯t it too shameless of him? Meanwhile, Cheng Yu was also bbergasted. From the impact, he could tell that Xin Heng was in the Late Stage Of Nascent Soul Realm. Although he didn¡¯t use his full strength, the other party had also didn¡¯t do so as well. But unexpectedly, after their fist collided, Xin Heng did not even sustain any minor injuries yet he was seriously injured. Seems like the disparity him to a Late Stage Nascent Soul Realm was still quite far apart. While pondering, Cheng Yu started to feel somewhat terrified. If Kunlun were to really send out Late Stage Nascent Soul cultivator, it would really be hard for him to survive. ¡°Junior Sister Xin Yao¡­¡­¡± When Xin Heng saw Xin Yao had actually supported Cheng Yu up and was about to fly off, he mumbled a few times of her name. However, Xin Yao ignored his cries. ¡°Are you Alright?¡± When she saw Cheng Yuplexion kept on switching colors, she though Cheng Yu was in severe pain due to his injuries. ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, Cheng Yu was in deep contemtion and have not heard Xin Yao words. ¡°Oi! Junior Brother Cheng Yu, are you alright?¡± When she saw Cheng Yu not replying her, she got even more worried as she enquirer once again. ¡°Ah? Cough cough! Yes?¡± After being shaken by Xin Yao a few times, Cheng Yu instantly started coughing as he woke up from his contemtion. ¡°Junior Brother, are you alright?¡± When Xin Yao saw Cheng Yu¡¯s behavior, she enquired worriedly. ¡°Ah? Oh! My injuries are very severe. I¡¯m extremely feeble right now. Senior Sister must hold on to me well! I¡¯m about to fall!¡± After waking up from his contemtion, Cheng Yu sniffed the fragrance on Xin Yao. This smell was simr to the one on the jade flute. Cheng Yu was instantly aroused. He immediately leaned his body towards Xin Yao and spoke weakly. ¡°Ah? Junior Brother, you must hang on a bitter. We are about to reach Extreme Heaven Peak!¡± Having leaned upon by Cheng Yu, Xin Yao got somewhat anxious. She had lived for over a hundred years yet never once did a man got so close to her. She subconsciously wanted to push Cheng Yu away but when she saw his pale expression, she decided not to. Xin Yao immediately got somewhat panicky when she smelled the odor of Cheng Yu. Helpless, she only hoped that she could arrive at the Extreme Heaven Peak earlier so that she could put him down. Meanwhile, Cheng Yu was in enjoyment. In any case, this incident happened because of her jade flute. Taking some liberties of her could be counted a form of constion to him. Cheng Yu acted feebly as he leaned his whole body weight onto Xin Yao. If Xin Yao were to let go of him, he would fell straight down from the sky. Thus, Xin Yao could only hug onto Cheng Yu. Feeling the soft body of Xin Yao¡¯s, Cheng Yu intentionally twisted around. It was simply a pleasure for him! ¡°Can you not move around!¡± Cheng Yu stuck himself onto her and yet he kept on moving about. This caused Xin Yao to feel somewhat feverish. A weird feeling rushed up to her head and caused her to feel somewhat irritated. ¡°Eh? Look, isn¡¯t that Senior Sister Xin Yao?¡± Suddenly, some Limitless Pce disciple noticed the people above the sky as they cried out in excitement. Xin Yao was not only the Sect Master Daughter, but she was also a Late Stage Nascent Soul expert at such a young age. She was actually not any weaker than Xin Heng. More importantly, her beauty was able to cause all men to fall in love with her. ¡°Why is Senior Sister huffing a man? Oh Gosh! Could that person be Senior Brother Xin Heng? Wuwuwu, my dream has been smashed!¡± A male disciplemented. ¡°How is that possible? Senior Brother Xin Heng hair is all silver in color. From the way that person dress, he looked more like Senior Brother Cheng Yu!¡± ¡°What! Senior Brother Cheng Yu? The one that won against Nascent Soul Realm Xin Heng with his Golden Core Realm cultivation, that Senior Brother Cheng Yu? But didn¡¯t he just joined the sect? Why would he be so close to Senior Sister Xin Yao? God! You are too unfair! I have waited for Senior Sister Xin Yao for over tens of years. Could it be I¡¯m destined to be alone forever?¡± That person was in a shock at first. Another momentter, he sighed. ¡°Senior Brother Cheng Yu seems to be injured?¡± Someone noticed their weird positioning. They were envious and curious at the same time. Finally, one of them took notice of the clues. ¡°What? Senior Brother Cheng Yu was someone who could defeat Nascent Soul Realm expert. Furthermore, who dares to injure him in the Limitless Pce? I heard that Senior Brother Cheng Yu had gone to gift our sect elders a present. Now, all the elders had already ordered their disciple to be respectful to him whenever they see Cheng Yu. Why would there still be someone who would injure him? Could he be looking for death?¡± ¡°Ah? Gifting every elder a soul artifact? What kind of cost was this? But Cheng Yu was only in the Golden Core Realm. How could he have so many soul artifacts? Soul artifact! Never had I dare to even dream about it. At most, I would hope for a spiritual artifact. Yet, Senior Brother, Cheng Yu could even gift out soul artifact. Hais¡­ why is our disparity so big?¡± ¡°Why not let¡¯s go Extreme Heaven Peak to greet Senior Brother Cheng Yu? Perhaps, we might get some loots.¡± One of them suggested excitedly. ¡°Forget about it! Even if Senior Brother Cheng Yu had a lot of soul artifact, it was still impossible for him to gift us one. Besides, with our current strength, it would be a waste on us. We basically can¡¯t bring forth its full power.¡± That man shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Furthermore, Senior Brother Cheng Yu seems to be injured. It¡¯s even more impolite of us to disturb him.¡± Another one of them sighed. In Extreme Heaven Peak. When Xin Yaonded down, she bumped into Qing Xu. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 When he saw Cheng Yu and Xin Yao hugging each other, he was surprised. Didn¡¯t this brat go to give Qing Fengzi a gift? Why was he together with Xin Yao? Wasn¡¯t this kid too overbearing! He had just entered the sect for a knew days and he had already taken down the precious pearl of Limitless Pce? However, before Qing Xu could continue his thoughts, he became angered. His disciple was actually injured! This was his only and extremely satisfied disciple! ¡°Yu¡¯er. What happened? Didn¡¯t you go to Extreme Earth Peak? Why would you be injured? Was is that b*****d Qing Feng who had injured you?¡± In the whole Limitless Pce, the only one who had a conflict with Cheng Yu was Xin Heng. Could Qing Feng really be that shameless and injured his disciple Cheng Yu? Besides, the first thing Cheng Yu did today was heading over to the Extreme Earth Peak. Qing Xu became even more certain of his opinion. ¡°Martial Uncle, you have misunderstood. Just now, he had bumped into Senior Brother Xin Geng. Both of them got into a small misunderstanding that¡¯s why he would injure Junior Brother.¡± Before Cheng Yu even spoke, Xin Yao immediately exined. She knew that the Martial Uncle in front of her had always been on bad terms with Qing Fengzi. If they were to get into a quarrel because of Cheng Yu, this might perhaps be an unresolvable dispute. ¡°A small misunderstanding? Just because of a small misunderstanding he could beat my disciple to this extent?¡± Xin Yao brought Yu¡¯er back to his room to rest first. I will go and settle the score with that old guy!¡± When Qing Xu saw the paleplexion of Cheng Yu, his anger could no longer be suppressed as he ordered Xin Yao before flying off. ¡°Teacher¡­¡­¡± ¡°Martial Uncle¡­¡­¡± Both of them called out to Qing Xu. However, Qing Xu disappeared in a blink of an eye. Both of them could only shake their head helplessly. ¡°What exactly happened between the two of you? Just because of a jade flute, you two fought?¡± Xin Yao supported Cheng Yu to his room and got him to lie on his bed before enquiring. ¡°The incident is like you said it to be!¡± Cheng Yu replied. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to return me the jade flute!¡± Xin Yao suggested. The reason why she came over to look for Cheng Yu was just so she could get back her jade flute. Now that the jade flute had brought such big trouble onto Cheng Yu, all the more was she certain that she should take back the jade flute. ¡°No way!¡± Cheng Yu rejected immediately. ¡°Why?¡± Xin Yao frowned. ¡°Since when was the gift that had been given out be taken back? Therefore, I have the rights to reject it. Besides, this jade flute belongs to me now. I have the rights to handle it anyway I want. I will never give it to others.¡± Cheng Yu replied. ¡°This¡­¡­ but it will only bring you troubles.¡± Xin Yao also knew that it was unreasonable for her to ask him to return it. But she truly wished to get the jade flute back. ¡°I ain¡¯t afraid of troubles.¡± ¡°Then I will return you the immortal gown so you can return me back the jade flute.¡± Xin Yao pondered for a moment before replying. ¡°Senior Sister, what you just said is an insult to me. How could I take back what I have given out? Besides, in my opinion, the immortal gown is a lot better than this jade flute as this was your beloved object. I have a lot of soul artifacts but Senior Sister only had a beloved object on her all the time. Naturally, I would pick the jade flute.¡± Cheng Yu chuckled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she saw how resolute Cheng Yu was, she knew it was impossible for her to get it back. But when she saw the mischievous smile of Cheng Yu¡¯s, she got even more regretful. Extreme Earth Peak. ¡°Qing Fengzi, get out of here! You this old chap!¡± Qing Xu flew to Extreme Earth Peak and yelled. Chapter 321: Punishment! ¡°Qing Fengzi, get out of here! You this old chap!¡± Qing Xu flew to Extreme Earth Peak and yelled. ¡°Martial Uncle Qing Xu, Teacher had invited you into the main hall!¡± A disciple arrived before Qing Xu had said in a rush. ¡°Humph!¡± Qing Xu harrumphed coldly before walking away. ¡°Senior Brother, why are you acting like this? I seem to have not provoked you right?¡± When Qing Fenzi saw the cold expression of Qing Xu, he was somewhat baffled. ¡°Qing Feng, you are truly too shameless. My disciple hade to give you a present with good intention yet you actually got your disciple to injure him! You better give me an exnation for this!¡± Qing Xu yelled. ¡°Senior Brother, where did you heard this from? When Cheng Yu came to give me the present, I was naturally very happy about it and was very pleased with his actions. Why would I get my disciple to injure him?¡± Qing Feng was surprised by the events. ¡°You go and ask your chief disciple! It¡¯s him who did it!¡± Qing Xu red at Qing Fengzi to see if he was speaking any lies. ¡°Xin Feng, go and get your Big Senior Brother out! Senior Brother, take a seat first. What exactly happened?¡± Qing Fengzi ordered Xin Feng before speaking to Qing Xu. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details but the fact that Cheng Yu got injure by your chief disciple is true!¡± Qing Xu sat down. A momentter, a handsome man with full silver hair came walking out with Xin Feng. This person was Xin Heng. ¡°Teacher, Martial Uncle. May I know why are you finding me for?¡± When Xin Heng saw Qing Xu was present, he had a rough idea of why he was summoned. ¡°I heard that you have injured Cheng Yu. Is there such a matter?¡± Qing Fengzi questioned. ¡°Yes.¡± Xin Heng knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to conceal the matter. Thus, he admitted in a clear-cut manner. ¡°Why?¡± Qing Fengzi frowned. Xin Heng was his chief disciple. He was extremely pleased with this disciple of his. Not only did he manage to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm in his hundred, but the current him had also already managed to enter the Late Stage of Nascent Soul Realm in 300 over years old. His future could be boundless. Furthermore, Xin Heng had always handle matters calmly. Why would he suddenly make a move against Cheng Yu? ¡°Because he took Junior Sister¡¯s jade flute. When I asked him where he got it, he didn¡¯t answer me but gave me a load of nonsense. Therefore, I made a move to teach him a lesson.¡± Xin Heng spoke truthfully. ¡°Hmph! I need not others to teach my disciple on my behalf. Martial Nephew is trying to say I didn¡¯t teach my disciple well isn¡¯t it?¡± Qing Xu harrumphed coldly. ¡°Martial Nephew don¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°Hmph! Even so, you need not made a move against him, isn¡¯t it? Besides, he could be counted as your Junior Brother. Although his strength was barely enough topare to an Initial Stage Nascent Soul Realm, he was after all still in the Golden Core Realm. As his Senior Brother and having reached the Late Stage Nascent Soul Realm, just because of a small matter he had actually injured him so badly. If it wasn¡¯t because he had some abilities, wouldn¡¯t I be seeing his corpse now?!¡± Qing Xu interrogated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Heng didn¡¯t speak when facing Qing Xu¡¯s criticizes and did not dare continue speaking. In Limitless Pce, if you don¡¯t show respect to elders, it was a very serious offense. However, Xin Heng did not harbor any sense of regret in this matter. If Cheng Yu had been honest with his words, he wouldn¡¯t have made a move. Furthermore, those words of Cheng Yu had truly caused him to be extremely irritated. Meanwhile, Xin Feng who was standing at a side was extremely happy. It just so happened that he wascking someone to vent the anger out for him. Ultimately, his Big Senior Brother had actually beat the kid up for him. From the way it seems, the injuries he received wasn¡¯t light. Otherwise, Martial Uncle Qing Xu would nevere here so angrily to condemn Xin Heng. Compared to this, previously, he had only received some minor injuries. Although Big Senior Brother didn¡¯t do that to take revenge for him, this didn¡¯t affect Xin Feng way of feeling. ¡°Senior Brother, may I know how is Martial Nephew condition of injury?¡± Qing Fengzi enquired. After all, Cheng Yu hade over early in the morning to give him a big present. In the end, not even a few hourster, he had been beaten up by his disciple. If this matter was transmitted around the sect, wouldn¡¯t they think that his Extreme Earth Peak was truly shameless and not have any bearings? And just because of such a small incident that happened a few days ago, they actually waited for an opportunity to take revenge? Although this 2 incident was not rted in any way, others might not think of it that way. Others would think this 2 incident was caused by caused and effect. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t die temporarily.¡± Qing Xu replied in an ill-mannered way. ¡°Ah?¡± Hearing Qing Xu words, Qing Feng and his disciple were in a shock. However, Xin Feng became happy immediately after recovering from his shock. He truly looked forward to Cheng Yu just dying in such a manner. However, Xin Heng was also extremely shocked. He was extremely confident in his strength. Cheng Yu might be seriously injured but it wouldn¡¯t to the extent of taking his life. If Cheng Yu were to really die from this, he would really be in big trouble. The offense of killing sect members was extremely severe. If it was not handled well, his future would be ruined. ¡°Senior Brother, are you serious about it?¡± Qing Fengzi recovered from his shock. He naturally understood the concern that was at stake here as he enquired anxiously. ¡°You should first tell me how are you going to handle this matter?¡± Qing Xu didn¡¯t bother about them but changed to another topic. Humph, who lets you, people, to act so arrogantly. I shall give you all a scare. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°This¡­¡­ Senior Brother, not sure how would you like me to handle this matter?¡± Qing Fengzi enquired. ¡°Well, get him to apologize to Cheng Yu! And we will forget about this!¡± Qing Xumented. ¡°No way. I will not agree to it!¡± When Xin Heng heard that he needed to apologize personally, he immediately became unwilling. He did not feel that he was in any way wrong. If it wasn¡¯t because Cheng Yu didn¡¯t ce him in his eyes at all and spoke a load of nonsense invoking his anger, he wouldn¡¯t have made a move. ¡°Seems like you didn¡¯t seem to be aware of your mistake. Since it¡¯s so, Junior Brother should give a suggestion on how should we handle this matter!¡± Qing Xu stared at Qing Fengzi. ¡°This¡­¡­ Senior Brother, I feel that the ambitious between the juniors had no right or wrong. I can only say that their hearts have yet to be as calm as a wave when solving some matters. How about this, I will punish Xin Feng to the Calming Heart Peak for a year and let him reflect on his actions. How does this suggestion sound to Senior Brother?¡± Qing Fengzi suggested. He was also not willing to let Xin Heng apologize personally. Xin Heng was his Extreme Earth Peak chief disciple. If he were to apologize to Cheng Yu, wouldn¡¯t it be telling everyone that they were in the wrong? When the timees, their Extreme Earth Peak would never be able to go against the Extreme Heaven Peak. Therefore, Qing Feng would never agree to let Xin Heng head over to Extreme Heaven Peak to apologize. ¡°Hmph!¡± Qing Xu also knew that it was nigh impossible to get Xin Heng to apologize. The concern behind this would be tooplicated if this ever happened. Thus, he harrumphed once and did not reply. ¡°Xin Heng, are you willing to ept this punishment?¡± When Qing Fengzi saw Qing Xu¡¯s actions, he knew that he had tacitly agreed to it. ¡°Disciple is willing to ept it.¡± As not as he need not apologize to Cheng Yu, Xin Heng was willing to ept any kind of punishment. What could a reflection of a year be counted as? He could just treat it as a year of seclusion. ¡°Good. Then you can head over now!¡± Qing Fengzi waved his arm and replied so as to avoid Qing Xu having any other weird punishment for him. ¡°Yes. Teacher, Martial Uncle, I shall take my leave first.¡± Xin Heng saluted before leaving the hall. ¡°Senior Brother, how about I head back with you to take a look at Cheng Yu injuries? In any case, he was still my Martial Nephew and was injured by my disciple.¡± Qing Fengzi wished to take a look at Cheng Yu¡¯s injuries himself. If it was really as serious as Qing Xu said to be, it might no longer be so simple. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qing Xu didn¡¯t wish to continue staying. He had yet to truly examine Cheng Yu¡¯s injuries before. However, he felt that it wasn¡¯t life-threatening. Qing Xu duo arrived at Cheng Yu¡¯s room. Xin Yao was no longer around. When Qing Feng saw Cheng Yu injuries weren¡¯t as serious as Qing Xu said to be, he finally loosened his anxiousness. Suddenly, he felt that he had been duped. From the way Cheng Yu looked, it was because his internal organs had been jolted injured but Qing Xu had actuallye straight to the doorstep to get him to ount for this. What mostmentable was that he actually punished Xin Heng to reflect on his actions for a year. Actually, what he didn¡¯t knew was Cheng Yu¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t as light as they thought to be. It was because Cheng Yu had actually consumed the god¡¯s water after Xin Yao had left. Thus, his condition became a lot better. Qing Fengzi exchanged some pleasantries before leaving gloomily. ¡°Brat, what¡¯s going on? A moment ago, you were on the verge of death. Now, you seem to be fine. You have even made me told your Martial Uncle that you have been severely injured! Where am I gonna ce my face whenever I meet him after this?¡± Qing Xu red at Cheng Yu. Just now when he came into the room, he was immediately filled with doubts. This brat had certainly been severely injured a few moments ago. But now that he had brought someone over, Cheng Yu suddenly seem not to have been seriously injured before at all. Perhaps, Qing Feng might even think that he went over to look for trouble. ¡°Heh heh, Teacher, didn¡¯t it just meant that my recovering speed is a lot better than others? Could it be that you wish for me to die?¡± Cheng Yu joked. ¡°Naturally I wish nothing happens to you. But you should at least give me a warning beforehand. Because of this, Xin Heng had been punished to the Calming Heart Peak to reflect on his actions for a year. But from the way you looked, wouldn¡¯t your Martial Uncle be thinking that I have purposely lied to him?¡± Qing Xumented. ¡°How I know that Teacher would bring Martial Uncle over? However, it¡¯s worth to let that guy reflect for a year!¡± Cheng Yu spoke disapprovingly. ¡°You are really a freak. However, it¡¯s good that you have such high recovery abilities. Alright, you take a good rest!¡± Since Cheng Yu was fine, it would be the best course of events for him. However, this recovery speed of Cheng Yu was too abnormal. However, Qing Xu did not inquire about it. Cheng Yu himself was filled with secrets. If Cheng Yu ever wish to tell him, he would listen to it. If he didn¡¯t, he would never go enquire about him. Everyone had their own secret, including himself. ¡°Teacher, I n to leave Limitless Pce tomorrow to return back to the secr world.¡± When Cheng Yu saw Qing Xu is about to leave, he voiced out. ¡°What? You are leaving tomorrow? Didn¡¯t you say 3 dayster? Could my ce is really so unweing to you?¡± Hearing Cheng Yu wish to leave, Qing Xu was somewhat unwilling. His Extreme Heaven¡¯s Peak had always been very peaceful. There had been very little people here. But ever since Cheng Yu arrive, the atmosphere in the peak changed. He felt that this was actually not as bad as it seemed to be. Yet unexpectedly, Cheng Yu was going to leave so soon. ¡°Teacher, of course, I wish to stay behind longer but it had been 4 months since I returned back. Previously, I had promised my women that I would return in 3 months time. So long have past but I have never once return any messages to them. They would certainly be very anxious about me. Furthermore, I¡¯m afraid that Kunlun would seek revenge from my woman since they couldn¡¯t find me. If that happened, it would be very troublesome.¡± Cheng Yu grumbled. ¡°En. What you just said is very reasonable. However, you should still stay behind a while more. Besides, your injuries have yet to fully recover. What if youe across Kunlun experts when you are on your way back?¡± Chapter 322: Purple Wind Chimes! ¡°En. What you just said is very reasonable. However, you should still stay behind a while more. Besides, your injuries have yet to fully recover. What if youe across Kunlun experts when you are on your way back?¡± Qing Xu nodded his head. ¡°This¡­¡­ Alright! I will stay for another day.¡± Cheng Yu also felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with Late Stage Nascent Soul experts for the time being. He should at least draft out a n on how to handle them. ¡°I know the cultivation technique of yours is very formidable but you are someone from the Limitless Pce. Here are a few of our Limitless Pce techniques. You should take a look at it. In case you didn¡¯t know, some of our disciples don¡¯t even know what kind of techniques we teach.¡± Qing Xu took out several cultivation techniques and ced them in front of Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu picked them up and have a look. , , and etc. Cheng Yu skimmed them through and felt that he would only study them when he¡¯s free. The next day, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t go out but sat inside his room to adjust himself to his optimal state so that if he were to face any Kunlun Nascent Soul experts, he would still be able to flee. Cheng Yu sat on his bed and flipped through those Limitless Pce cultivation techniques. Suddenly, he remembered the few jade slips he had gotten in the Heavenly God Pce. He took out the 3 Dan God Fantasy Technique jade slip and took a look at it. He realized this was exactly the same as his Arts of Derivation From All Living Things butcked quite an amount of content. Cheng Yu took out the 6 Dan God Fantasy Technique and have a look at it as well. He realized that it was more substantialpared to the 3 Dan God Fantasy Technique but was still an iplete version of Arts of Derivation From All Living Things. Cheng Yu started having some suspicions. He kept the jade slips away and started pondering about it with his eyes closed. ¡°3 dan¡­¡­ 6 dan¡­¡­ ¡° Cheng Yu thought through the 2 set of cultivation technique. Suddenly, he seemed to have seen the light in the tunnel. He recalled the 9 branches within his dantian. Could this perhaps be cultivating 3 golden cores and 6 golden cores respectively? If it was so, then wouldn¡¯t he be able to nature 3 and 6 golden cores expert out? Cheng Yu pondered excitedly. Thinking of this, Cheng Yu took out a few other jade slips and have a look at it. Inside recorded all kinds of techniques. Cheng Yu eyes brighten up immediately when he reached thest jade slip. God Concoction Technique ¨C it was actually a pill refinement technique! Cheng Yu was extremely interested in this technique because he was previously a pill master. Furthermore, the pills he found inside the Death Forest were all supreme-grade pills. Cheng Yu had long used to know how they were able to concoct such perfect pills. ¡°Impossible¡­ impossible¡­ How is this possible¡­ Why would it be like this? What exactly is going on? How could such a thing happened!¡± Cheng Yu held onto the jade slip as his body shuddered. At the start, Cheng Yu read through the contents attentively. He felt that this pill technique was very superior. But when he reaches theter part, hisplexion started to change. It became extremely rmed as if he saw something terrifying. He couldn¡¯t convince himself what he was reading was real. It was because this pill technique had recorded several kinds of pill fire. And 2 of the pill fire was something Cheng Yu had been very proud of. He always thought that he had created those pill fire; the Six Phoenix spiritual me & Nine Dragon immortal me. It was clearly recorded that they used a phoenix type pill fire and a dragon type pill fire to manufacture the pill. All along, Cheng Yu had always thought that the pill those 2 pill fire of his was created by him. Regardless of it being in which universe, only he would be able to use it. But in this world inside the Death Forest, thousand or perhaps ten thousand over years ago, this 2 pill fires had already appeared in this universe. Could this be a coincidence? Perhaps, the senior who created both the pill fire had the same thoughts and concept as him? Therefore, he was able to create the exact same pill fire as Cheng Yu? Cheng Yu felt that this matter was truly too unbelievable. They were both in 2 different universes. But the trip to the Death Forest had allowed Cheng Yu to see a lot of identical stuff that belonged to his previous universe. First, it was the Arts of Derivation From All Living Things. Now, it was his unique and unmatched pill fire. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. How was all of these rted to him? Could this universe be interlinked to his previous one? Cheng Yu felt that the Death Forest had concealed a heavenly secret. Furthermore, this secret seemed to be rted to him. But this was somewhat too strange. What kind of people had lived in Forest Cityst time? Besides, why would they face extinction in that instant? Was it done by others or was it a natural disaster? Why would the Arts of Derivation From All Living Things which belonged to the previous universe of Cheng Yu¡¯s appeared there? Why would they be able to create the exact same pill fire as his? He had created it thousands over years ago. Then did this pill fire in this world been created long before he had created his in his universe? Did they create it themselves as well? All of this was starting to be a never-ending maze. It seemed like everything was rted to him. However, it also seemed somewhat unrted to him. ¡°Forget it. In any case, I have no leads at all. Even if I wish to seek for answers, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find it as well. Might as well return home to flirt with those women at home!¡± After pondering for several moments, Cheng Yu felt that he only got more and more confused. He might as well stop pondering about it. Cheng Yu walked out of his room and was preparing to take a stroll. But just when he stepped out of his room, Xin Wen who had guided him around came running towards him gasping for breath. ¡°Senior Brother Cheng Yu, no good! Big¡­ big¡­ Something big has happened!¡± When Xin Wen saw Cheng Yu, his expression turned flustered as he ran over in his top speed anxiously. ¡°Hehe. What happened. Why are you so anxious?¡± Xin Wen was in the Qi Training Realm and was not able to use the flying sword to travel around. The Extreme Heaven Peak was at least several kilometers long. When Cheng Yu saw how tired Xin Wen was, he could specte that he had run here non-stop. He truly pitied Xin Wen. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Senior Brother Cheng Yu. Today, when I went over to the ck Heavenly City to purchase some goods for the sect, I heard news rting to you.¡± Xin Wen spoke with an ugly expression. ¡°Oh? News rting to me? Let me heard what kind of news was it that managed to make you so anxious?¡± Cheng Yu frowned as he was somewhat surprised. He couldn¡¯t be counted as a famous figure in this cultivation world. Those who knew him was only those who saw him in the Death Forest. Could it perhaps be because of the matter regarding the treasury of the Death Shrine? ¡°Senior brother, did you have enmity with Kunlun?¡± Xin Wen enquired. ¡°Yea. Kunlun and I have a very big hatred of each other. Why? Could the news be rted to Kunlun?¡± Cheng Yu enquired curiously. What kind of tricks are Kunlun up to again. ¡°In the ck Heavenly City, I heard that Kunlun has announced to the whole cultivation world that they are inviting you to crash their sect gate!¡± ¡°Crash their sect gate? What kind of ything is that?¡± Cheng Yu was puzzled. Inviting him to crash their Kunlun gate? He had never once heard that someone was willing to invite others to crash their sect gate. Crashing Sect Gate was an established rule in the cultivation world. However, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t belong to this world. His previous universe also had no such thing as the crashing of a sect gate. Therefore, when Cheng Yu heard of this he was extremely puzzled. He couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind it. ¡°Senior Brother. I am not sure about the details earlier. But after getting more information out, it was said that Kunlun was inviting you to crash their sect gate.¡± Xin Wen replied. ¡°Really go and crash their sect gate? Are they drunk! Nowadays, there¡¯s still someone who would invite others to tear down their houses?¡± Cheng Yumented in a shock. In the secr world, he heard of house tenant refusing to leave their rental house. But Kunlun had made things even better. Inviting him to crash their sect gate. This is truly inexplicable. Besides, why would he go and crash their sect gate? Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t foolish. If he does so, wouldn¡¯t he be allowing himself to be captured? How many experts would be ambushing him in the Kunlun territory? The moment he appeared, would he still be able to keep his life? Cheng Yu felt that Kunlun Sect people were truly low in IQ. They actually dared to announce such a botched scheme to the whole cultivation world. They have truly thrown away all the face of the cultivation world. ¡°Senior Brother, this matter isn¡¯t so simple. I heard that this was a challenge used to severe the resentment between 2 parties. If you were to ept it, the resentment between you and Kunlun would end from that moment on.¡± Xin Wen exined. ¡°Cheh. If I were to go over, I would be killed. Of course, the enmity will end during then. Do they take me as a fool?¡± Cheng Yu replied in an ill-mannered way. This Kunlun was too shameless. They actually wanted him to challenge their whole sect and yet they still dared to announced it to the whole cultivation world. They were truly hopeless. ¡°True that.¡± Xin Wen thought before reply. Although Kunlun couldn¡¯t bepared to Limitless Pce, Kunlun was still something Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t be able to defeat alone. If he were to head over, the moment he dies, wouldn¡¯t the resentment between them be resolved as well? ¡°You need not to be concerned of this matter. However, thank you. Here, this is Ordinary Core Pill. Take it back to refine and absorb it. It would be able to increase your cultivation level by 50 years. The earlier you enter the Foundation Establishment Realm, the lesser you would need to be so tired.¡± Cheng Yu took out a supreme-grade Ordinary Core Pill and handed it over to Xin Wen. This kid was truly efficient. Just because of minor news, he was willing to run here to report it to him so anxiously. Gifting Xin Wen an Ordinary Core Pill could be counted as a payback for his effort. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother! Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± When Xin Wen heard Cheng Yu words, he turned extremely excitedly. Unexpectedly, his momentary goodwill could be exchanged for such good benefits. ¡°En, you can return back!¡± Cheng Yu nodded. ¡°Oh right. Senior Brother, I also heard that there was a Purple Wind Chime hung outside the gate of Kunlun. They said they are waiting for you to challenge them 3 dayster!¡± Xin Wen had just walked for a few steps before turning back and spoke. ¡°Purple Wind Chimes? Nothing better to do! I got it. You need not to concern yourself in this matter.¡± Cheng Yu no longer wish to continue on with this topic. It was impossible for him to fall for such a folly scheme unless his brain had short-circuited. ¡°Oh!¡± Xin Wen also felt that it was extremely weird. He nodded his head before leaving. ¡°Crazy. If I don¡¯t have the intention to go, don¡¯t talk about hanging a Purple Wind Chimes, even if you have hung an extreme beauty, I still wouldn¡¯t head over!¡± Cheng Yu scoffed. ¡°Wait! Purple Wind Chimes?! Could it be¡­¡­¡± Cheng Yu suddenly seem to have recalled something as his heart tightened. Hisplexion immediately changed! Chapter 323: The Few Loved Ones? ¡°Wait! Purple Wind Chimes? Could it be¡­¡­¡± Cheng Yu seemed to have recalled something as his heart tighten with huge changes happening to his expression! Cheng Yu took out a Purple Wind Chimes bracelet from his storage ring. This was simr to the one he had made for the few women he had in the secr world. He made an additional 2 of it and had always ced them inside his storage ring. Cheng Yu stared at the Purple Wind Chimes as his heart was filled with overwhelming emotions. He was somewhat panicking. Could Kunlun have made a move on his woman? ¡°Who was it that was caught? Or was it all of them?¡± Cheng Yu felt that he was somewhat turning mad. ¡°Not good. Regardless of who is it, I have to save them. It¡¯s unknown whether or not those Kunlun dogs would hurt them. They must be in extreme fright right now.¡± Cheng Yu had never been so flustered before. He was never scared of dangers but was afraid of his beloved getting hurt. ¡°Hmph! Kunlun, you better not hurt them. Otherwise, I will cause your Kunlun to never have peace!¡± Cheng Yu swore in his heart. The hate he had for Kunlun had reached the peak. ¡°Yu¡¯er, what¡¯s going on? Why are you so flustered? Where are you going?¡± Qing Xu had just returned back when he saw Cheng Yu¡¯s impatience look. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Teacher, you havee back at the right time. You must help me this time!¡± When Cheng Yu saw Qing Xu had appeared, he became ted as he spoke in a hurry. ¡°What happened?¡± Ever since he met Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu had always been smiling and would joke around. He had never once asked for help. Just like when Cheng Yu had bumped into him for the first time. Even though Cheng Yu was beaten into a plump by him, he had never once begged for leniency. But when he saw how Cheng Yu was acting currently, Qing Xu was able to tell something big had certainly happened. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Just now, Junior Brother Xin Wen returned back from the ck Heavenly City. He told me the news of¡­¡­¡± Cheng Yu narrated the whole situation out to Qing Xu. ¡°So you are saying Kunlun might have captured your beloved, and are using them to threaten you to crash their gate?¡± Hearing Cheng Yu narration, Qing Xu frowned. If it was like this, it would be a huge conspiracy! Since Kunlun dared to head over to secr world to capture people, and also to announce this news to the whole cultivation world, this meant that they were determined in getting Cheng Yu to crash their gate to the point that they had ignored if they were to be ridiculed behind their back or be shamed by the whole the cultivation world. ¡°Yu¡¯er, remain calm. Remain here in the Extreme Heaven Peak. Remember! You are not to head out before I return! This matter I would get the Sect Master to help you handle it.¡± Qing Xu was afraid Cheng Yu would no longer be able to resist any longer and head to Kunlun to crash their gate. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind crashing the sect gate. But how could he, hundreds over years old man didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind it? Since ancient times, crashing the sect gate was aimed at those cultivators whose cultivation were in the Nascent Soul Realm and above. It was a challenge meant to settle the grudges between the cultivator and the sect. What the challengers face were the cultivators that were 200 years old and below within the sect. Kunlun might not be a super sect like Limitless Pce. But they were certainly among the top in the ten great sects. It was sufficient to show that their strength wasn¡¯t to be underestimated. Qing Xu had no idea how many Nascent Soul Cultivators Kunlun have that were below 200 years old. But he certainly knew that it wouldn¡¯t just be limited to a 1 or 2. Secluded sect like Limitless Pce already have tens over Nascent Soul experts who were 200 years old and below. Even if Kunlun had at least half of what Limitless Pce have, Cheng Yu would still not be able to withstand against them. Crashing the sect gate was just pure suicide. Therefore, whatever the case was, Qing Xu would never allow Cheng Yu to crash the sect gate. Cheng Yu was someone with lots of growth potential. Qing Xu would never allow Cheng Yu toe to a premature end before he had fully matured. ¡°Is Sect Master around?¡± Qing Xu arrived at the Wuji Peak and questioned the disciple stationed outside the main hall. ¡°The Sect Master is currently cultivating. Pleasee in, Martial Uncle. I will report your audience to the Sect Master.¡± The disciple greeted respectfully. ¡°En! Tell the Sect Master that I have urgent matters looking for him. Tell him that he must make a trip down!¡± Qing Xu was also extremely anxious as he walked into the main hall alone. ¡°Martial Uncle, why are you here? Are you looking for my father? I will go call for him.¡± Qing Xu had just entered the inner hall when Xin Yao who was lost in thoughts saw him. She immediately stood up and greeted him. ¡°No need. A disciple had already gone to find him.¡± Qing Xu replied with traces of worries. ¡°Martial Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking so anxious?¡± Xin Yao poured a cup of tea for Qing Xu. When she saw how tensed up Qing Xu was, she couldn¡¯t help but enquire curiously. ¡°Haiss. Isn¡¯t it because of Yu¡¯er.¡± Qing Xu sighed. ¡°Junior Brother Cheng Yu? Are his injuries very serious?¡± Xin Yao enquired. Yesterday when she left, wasn¡¯t he already fine? Although his injuries were somewhat severe, it wasn¡¯t to a point that would hinder him. As long as he recuperated for a few days, it would have been fine. But from the way Qing Xu was acting, it caused her to be somewhat confused. ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s the matter between him and Kunlun. These days, Kunlun had announced to the world that they are inviting Cheng Yu to crash their sect gate.¡± Qing Xu exined. ¡°Crashing of sect gate? How did it lead to that? It would be fine if Junior Brother Cheng Yu were to not go, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xin Yao spoke her thoughts. Previously, Cheng Yu had already told them the grudges he had with Kunlun. Kunlun wants him to crash their sect gate but if he were to not go, who could do anything to him? What was there to worry about? ¡°Crashing of sect gate? Who wants to crash sect gate?¡± At that moment, the Limitless Pce Sect Master walked out. ¡°Junior brother, you came at the right time. This time, no matter what, you must make a trip down to Kunlun. These days, Kunlun had announced to the world that they are inviting Cheng Yu to crash their sect gate.¡± Qing Xu exined to Qing Yuanzi. ¡°Why is this so? How is Kunlun intending to deal with Cheng Yu? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if Cheng Yu were to not ept it?¡± Qing Yuanzi spoke exactly the same thing as what Xin Yao had just said a few moments ago. ¡°Haiss. If only it were so simple.¡± Qing Xu sighed. ¡°Could it be there¡¯s an ulterior motive of them doing so?¡± Qing Yuanzi frowned. ¡°It was said that on the Kunlun Sect Gate, there hung a Purple Wind Chimes. It was said that they are inviting Cheng Yu to crash their gate 5 dayster.¡± ¡°Purple Wind Chimes? What did it mean?¡± Qing Yuanzi and Xin Yao were confused. ¡°Yu¡¯er said that the Purple Wind Chimes was something he had given to his secr world beloved. Therefore, he spectes that Kunlun might have captured his beloved from the secr world over. They are trying to force him to crash their gate! With Yu¡¯er current strength, how was he going to crash Kunlun¡¯s sect gate? It was just pure suicide!¡± Qing Xu was in for a headache. ¡°What?! Kunlun actually dared to head over to the secr world to capture mortals in order to threaten others! This is truly too shameless. Father, you must definitely interfere with this matter. The cultivation world had its own regtions. We are to never deal with the secr people. Kunlun haspletely disregarded the cultivation world rules.¡± Xin Yao spoke in fury. ¡°How could Kunlun possibly not know of this? Since they dared to do it, it means that they had gone all in. Even if they had to go through infamy, they still want to eliminate Cheng Yu. Seem like Kunlun was resolute in the killing of Cheng Yu!¡± Qing Yuanzi finally understood what was going on. It seemed like Kunlun had long discovered that they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Cheng Yu off using normal means. Therefore, they intend to force him to submit. ¡°No matter what, you must think of a solution. We can¡¯t possibly let Junior Brother Cheng Yu go over to crash their gate right?! Wouldn¡¯t it just be him bringing about his own destruction?¡± Xin Yaomented with displease. ¡°That¡¯s right. Junior Brother, this time you must certainly make a trip down to Kunlun personally. It would be best if you could resolve this dispute else, at least save Yu¡¯er beloved back! Otherwise, Yu¡¯er might perhaps crash the sect gate due to momentary impulse!¡± Qing Xu voiced out his worries. ¡°Alright! Although Cheng Yu had only been here for a few days, I am very satisfied with him. It was hard for us to have such an outstanding disciple like him. Naturally, I would interfere in this matter. I will make a trip to Kunlun right. Wait for my news!¡± Qing Yuanzimented. Even though Limitless Pce was a secluded sect, the aptitude of their disciple was still pretty decent. However,pared to Cheng Yu, they were still somewhatcking. Besides, the moment Cheng Yu arrived, he had given all the elders a big present. Although he had only been here for a few days, everyone already knew of him in the whole Limitless Pce. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Besides, everyone knew that they had epted Cheng Yu¡¯s gift. Now that Cheng Yu was facing troubles, if they were to not help him out, just how shameless would that be? After Qing Yuanzi left, Qing Xu had also returned back in a hurry. He was truly afraid Cheng Yu would not be able to resist his impulse and went over to crash the sect gate. If that were to happen, everything would be done for. ¡°Teacher, Senior Sister! How was it?¡± Cheng Yu waited in the Extreme Heaven peak alone foolishly. When he saw Qing Xu and Xin Yao hade over, he inquired worriedly. ¡°Yu¡¯er, you have to calm down first. Your Martial Uncle had already made a trip down to Kunlun. I believe he would certainly deal with the matter for you.¡± Qing Xu spoke. However, the worries in him never subside. After all, for Kunlun to choose this step would only mean that they had already thought of a thorough n. ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡± When Cheng Yu heard that the Sect Master had already made a trip down to Kunlun, he finally felt somewhat better. However, the worries had never once vanished but had only been suppressed. Although he had taught the few women how to cultivate, they were still mortals. When theye across such a situation, it was unknown how frightened they would be. Thinking of this, Cheng Yu felt that his heart had been pierced by thousands of needles. It was all his fault. All because of his strength is too weak. If only he still possessed his formidable strength in his previous life, he would be able to instantly eliminate Kunlun hundred overtimes. Would there be a need for him to be so vexed and had no choice but to seek help from others? ¡°Junior Brother, we know that you are very anxious. But you acting like this isn¡¯t solving the issue. I believe my father would certainly bring your beloved back. What you need to do now is to wait calmly.¡± When Xin Yao saw how restless Cheng Yu was, she consoled. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister. I agree with what you said. But they are just mortals. They had never once suffered such sufferings before and it was unclear of what was their current situation. How could I possibly calm down?¡± Cheng Yu spoke in pain. ¡°They? There¡¯s more than 1?¡± Xin Yao expressed her surprised. Even Qing Xu also looked at Cheng Yu in bafflement. ¡°This¡­¡­ I am not sure either. Perhaps it¡¯s 1. Perhaps, there might be several of them.¡± Cheng Yu replied awkwardly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Yao and Qing Xu nced at each other. They were rendered speechless. Chapter 324: Limitless Order! In the main peak of Kunlun Mountain. Limitless Pce Sect Master, Qing Yuanzi and Kunlun Sect Master Yuan Yangzi both sat inside the hall. All of Kunlun elders were also present at the scene. ¡°May I know why have Senior Qing Yuanzi came here for? For Senior to visit our sect personally, it was truly an honor for me.¡± Yuan Yangzi smiled to Qing Yuanzi. Although Yuan Yangzi and Qing Yuanzi were both monarchs in their sect, Qing Yuanzi was still a ss higher than him. Not only was it because Qing Yuanzi cultivation was higher than Yuan Yangzi by a realm, but it was also because when Yuan Yangzi teacher was still the Kunlun Sect Master, Qing Yuanzi had already be the Sect Master for Limitless Pce. During then, Yuan Yangzi was still a remarkable disciple in Kunlun. Besides, Yuan Yangzi was only in the Unification Realm while Qing Yuanzi had already reached the Great Ascension Realm. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t weird for Yuan Yangzi to address Qing Yuanzi as his senior. Yuan Yangzi was able to vaguely guess the reason for Qing Yuanzi arrival. But what he didn¡¯t expect was the person who came was Limitless Pce Sect Master. Could Cheng Yu be Qing Yuanzi direct disciple? If it was so, it would be very troublesome for him. ¡°I believe Yuan Yang Sect Master should have already guessed the reason why I¡¯m here. Since it¡¯s so, I will not beat around the bush. The reason why I¡¯m here is because of my Martial Nephew, Cheng Yu.¡± Qing Yuanzi lifted up the teacup beside him and took a sip. He looked at the fluctuating expression of Yuan Yangzi nonchntly. ¡°May I know how does Senior Qing Yuanzi wish to resolve this matter?¡± Yuan Yangzi was shocked. Martial Nephew? That¡¯s to say that although Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t his disciple, he was a disciple of his Senior Brother¡¯s. Furthermore, to be able to make him made a trip down personally was sufficient to show how important this Senior Brother of his was to Qing Yuanzi. ¡°I have heard of the grudges between you and my Martial Nephew. It all started in the secr world. Originally, it couldn¡¯t be counted as anything significant but yet it was turned into something so major. I don¡¯t wish to me who was in the wrong since the grudges had already been formed. But for the both of you to keep on hunting for each other heads isn¡¯t a solution. May I know if Sect Master Yuan Yang had thought of any reconcile solution?¡± Qing Yuanzi replied. Although Qing Xu had once thought him that it would be fine as long as Kunlun were to not send out any experts ranging from Spirit Severing Realm and above, Qing Yuanzi felt that if he could resolve the grudges between them immediately, it would be a lot better. Cheng Yu strength might beparable to an Initial Stage Nascent Soul expert butpared to the Middle or even Late Stage Nascent Soul expert, the disparity between them was just too big. If Kunlun were to really send out Middle or Late Stage Nascent Soul expert to hunt Cheng Yu, it would truly be hard for Cheng Yu to survive. Therefore, Qing Yuanzi felt that he might as well resolve this dispute for Cheng Yu. If Kunlun wasn¡¯t willing, Qing Yuanzi was willing to oppress Kunlun using his martial might just for Cheng Yu. ¡°Reconcile? Sect Master Qing Yuan, it¡¯s very hard for me toply with your request. Although I know that Cheng Yu was your sect disciple, he was the one who started the killing by killing the son of my secr Kunlun Sect Master. Later on, he even ughtered away all my secr Kunlun experts. Above all, after he entered the cultivation world, he killed tens over of my outstanding disciples, so much that dozens of my Golden Core Realm cultivators had already died in his hand. I would like to ask Senior, how can I possibly reconcile with him? If I do so, how am I going to lead Kunlun in the future and how was my Kunlun going to establish oneself in the cultivation world?¡± Hearing how Qing Yuanzi had tried to get them to reconcile, Yuan Yangzi immediately showed his unwillingness. Ever since Cheng Yu entered the cultivation world, he had killed countless of his Kunlun disciples. If he were to just reconcile with Cheng Yu just like that, how would the Kunlun disciples think of him? And how would the other sects think of his Kunlun? ¡°So you are trying to say Kunlun Sect must get rid of Cheng Yu?¡± Qing Yuanzi had already spected that this matter wouldn¡¯t be easily resolved. Although he had heard of the grudges Cheng Yu had with Kunlun, he never thought that Cheng Yu had actually killed so many of Kunlun¡¯s people. Especially when he heard that Cheng Yu had actually killed dozens of Golden Core experts. Not only arge number of resources were needed to nurture a Golden Core expert, but the disciple also needed to have high aptitude as well. Not everyone could be nurtured to reach the Golden Core Realm. Without decent aptitudes, even if you had reached the Pinnacle of Foundation Establishment Realm, you might be stagnant there for your whole life. Therefore, dozens of Golden Core expert was not a small amount to Kunlun. Qing Yuanzi finally knew the reason why Kunlun was willing to pay all sorts of price just to get Cheng Yu killed. To Kunlun, Cheng Yu might be a person they must kill but as Cheng Yu¡¯s Martial Uncle as well as Limitless Pce Sect Master, no matter what, Cheng Yu must never be allowed to be killed by Kunlun. ¡°I will have to disappoint Senior. Cheng Yu had already be our Kunlun arch-enemy. Therefore, I hope the senior would not obstruct us.¡± Yuan Yangzi attitude was very firm. He did not sumb to fear just because the other party was Limitless Pce Sect Master. ¡°Haha! Joke! Cheng Yu is my Limitless Pce disciple. How could I not interfere if you are to kill my Limitless Pce disciple? I will also be explicit to you. I¡¯m definitely protecting Cheng Yu. If you are willing, I canpensate you with sufficient resources. I believe with those resources, you can nurture not only a dozen of Golden Core disciples. What do you think?¡± Qing Yuanzi attitude was also very firm. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± When Yuan Yanzi saw Qing Yuanzi attitude, he hesitated. Naturally, the resources sufficient to nurture dozens of Golden Core experts was nothing to him. What he was worried about was Limitless Pce strength. If the other party was resolute in protecting Cheng Yu, it would be even harder for them to kill Cheng Yu. ¡°I know dozen of Golden Core cultivators are nothing to you. As long as you are willing to reconcile, I¡¯m willing topensate double the resources, sufficient for you to nature 30 Golden Core experts. How about that?¡± Qing Yuanzi continued. Yuan Yangzi was stuck in a dilemma. However, some of the elders below them were somewhat moved by the suggestion. There were also a few elders who held an ashen expression. It was especially so for Elder Cheng as his favorite disciple Yun Zhong had died in the hands of Cheng Yu. Afterward, the few direct disciples he had sent out had also died in the hands of Cheng Yu. The hate he had for Cheng Yu had already prated down to his bones. It was impossible for him to forgive Cheng Yu just because of these resources. Yuan Yangzi was no longer able to decide which was better for him. Honestly speaking, those resources offered to him was truly too generous but their Kunlun was notcking such resources. What most important was that if they had that many outstanding disciples for them to nurture. This was simr to being a billionaire but have noter generation to inherit your assets. What was the use for you to hold onto so much money then? Besides, if they truly had that many outstanding disciples, there was still not a need for them to be worrying about theck of resources to nurture all of them. Yuan Yangzi really wished to reject it but was afraid of provoking Limitless Pce. If that were to happen, this matter would no longer be as simple as it sounds. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. The reason why Yuan Yangzi was so resolute in killing Cheng Yu was not that he had killed so many Kunlun disciple but was because they realized the potential of Cheng Yu. When Cheng Yu was still in the Late Stage Foundation Establishment Realm, countless of Late Stage Foundation Establishment Realm disciple were unable to subdue him. Contrary, all of them had died in his hands. After that, even with Golden Core experts making a move, he still managed to survive. What even more depressing was that not only did Cheng Yu manage to escape alive, he had also managed to break through to the Golden Core realm. The most aggravating portion was after he had broken through to the Golden Core Realm. Every time he came across a Kunlun Golden Core disciple, he would kill them. Not long ago, even 2 of their Nascent Soul disciple had also got injured by him. That was why how could he not be worried of Cheng Yu¡¯s future endeavors? Perhaps, he could reconcile with Cheng Yu momentarily. But Cheng Yu¡¯s aptitude was so abnormal and he grew exceptionally quick. Once he was to obtain sufficient strength, would he still let off Kunlun? Yuan Yangzi was only in the Late Stage Unification Realm. But ording to Cheng Yu¡¯s growth speed and abnormal strength, as long as Cheng Yu stepped into the Unification Realm, wouldn¡¯t he be able to have a show-down with him? The more Yuan Yangzi thought about it the more resolute he was in killing of Cheng Yu. But if Limitless Pce were to protect him, perhaps in the future, Kunlun would be destroyed by the hands of Cheng Yu. He was not willing to be the sinner of Kunlun. Before Cheng Yu managed to fully mature, he needs to get rid of Cheng Yu. Even if he had to offend Limitless Pce. Although Limitless Pce was very powerful, it was impossible for them to eliminate the whole Kunlun. After much ponderation, Yuan Yangzi finally came into a decision. ¡°How is it? Have Sect Master Yuan Yang came into a decision?¡± Qing Yuanzi did not interrupt Yuan Yangzi when he saw Yuan Yangzi expression kept on fluctuating. It was only after a period of time did he finally opened his mouth to get Yuan Yangzi reply. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sect Master Qing Yuanzi. I still can¡¯t agree to your conditions. My Kunlun is resolute in killing Cheng Yu!¡± Yuan Yangzi tone was extremely resolute. ¡°You sure you wanna do this?¡± Qing Yuanzi was first taken aback before his expression turned cold. ¡°Yes.¡± Yuan Yangzi nodded. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°I heard that you had already announced to the whole cultivation world that you are inviting Cheng Yu to crash your sect gate?¡± Qing Yuanzi knew that it was impossible for him to change this conclusion. However, he still hoped to be able to bring Cheng Yu¡¯s beloved back. Otherwise, it would truly be too embarrassing for him. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I wouldn¡¯t let Cheng Yue?¡± Qing Yuanzi red at the other party. ¡°I believe he would certainlye.¡± After putting out his decision, Yuan Yangzi no longer felt oppressed as before as he smiled with confidence. ¡°Just because of that Purple Wind Chime?¡± Qing Yuanzimented coldly. ¡°What is Senior trying to say? I¡¯m somewhat confused?¡± Yuan Yangzi expression suddenly changed before he acted in puzzlement. ¡°You really don¡¯t understand me? But I feel that you seem to have understood what I meant.¡± Qing Yuanziughed coldly. ¡°The younger generation truly couldn¡¯t understand what is senior trying to say.¡± Yuan Yangzi would never admit it even if he had to die. ¡°That¡¯s good then. Since it¡¯s so, let me give you a reminder. Secretly capturing mortals to threaten others is not something we cultivators should do. You most likely don¡¯t wish for the whole cultivation world people to know Kunlun would do such a thing right?!¡± Qing Yuanzi was certain that the other party had captured Cheng Yu¡¯s beloved. ¡°Senior must be joking. My Kunlun Sect had always been upright and frank. How could we possibly do such a thing? Senior must have taken those irresponsible remarks of others too seriously.¡± ¡°Hand over the person. Otherwise, if I were to issue out my Limitless Order, your Kunlun might no longer be so peaceful. I believe a lot of the other sect would be willing to witness all of these.¡± Qing Yuanzi no longer beat around the bush with him and threatened. Limitless Order was a crusading order issued out to the whole cultivation world. If any sect were to do any actions that vite the regtions of the cultivation world or something that go against the humanitarianism, 4 of the secluded sect have the rights to issue a crusading order as they called upon all the other sect to suppress the respective sect. Chapter 325: Loose Immortal! ¡°Since it¡¯s so, I can only issue out the Limitless Order. I believe the other sect would dly witness such an event happening.¡± Qing Yuanzi spoke to everyone else. ¡°This¡­¡­!¡± Everyone present was dumbstruck. Although they had never seen the Limitless order and not once had the other 3 sects issued a crusading order before, they still knew the amount of deterrence it could cause to Kunlun. ording to their knowledge, the Limitless Order had not been issued for thousand over years. A thousand years ago, a demonic sect killed arge number of mortals and cultivators in order to cultivate extremely cruel demonic art. During then, the demonic sects and righteous sect were all being regarded as the enemy. Thus, the 4 secluded sects had decided to issue out a crusading order thatmanded all the sect in the cultivation world to join hands to deal with that respective demonic sect. Ultimately, they manage to ughter all of them. Just because he had captured a person from the secr world, he would be a crusade against by the whole cultivation world? Yuan Yangzi was in extreme fear. He knew that capturing someone from the secr world was something that had vited the rules of the cultivation world. However, was there a need to go to such an extent?! If he were to hand the person over to Qing Yuanzi, wouldn¡¯t they no longer be able to kill Cheng Yu? ¡°Hmph! Qing Yuanzi, after so long, your courage had grown bigger. You actually dare toe to my Kunlun to use words to scare people?!¡± Just when Yuan Yangzi was unsure of what to do, a gigantic phantom appeared in the main hall. ¡°Teacher?¡± Yuan Yangzi immediately got excited when he saw who the phantoms belong to. ¡°Greetings, Martial Uncle!¡± ¡°Greetings, Martial Uncle!¡± All the other elders had knelt onto the ground to kowtow to the phantom. ¡°Turn out that it¡¯s Cultivator Guang Dao.¡± Qing Yuanzi bowed. However, he was extremely surprised. It was said that Guang Dao had already reached the Pinnacle of Great Ascension realm. Originally, Qing Yuanzi thought that he had already ascended. Unexpectedly, Guang Dao actually chose to remind behind in the lower realm. Seem like he would have to return without any achievement today. ¡°Hmph! Limitless Pce has secluded from the world for so long. Just because my Kunlun has hardly showcased our strength, you think we are weak, aren¡¯t you?¡± Cultivator Guang Dao harrumphed. ¡°What is Cultivator Guang Dao trying to say?¡± Although his cultivator was inferior to Guang Dao, the person before him was just a phantom. Qing Yuanzi would never be afraid of him. ¡°Limitless Pce does have the rights to issue crusade order in the cultivation world but without the other 3 secluded sect agreement, this Limitless Order isn¡¯t something you can issue however you wish to. Yet, you actually used the Limitless Order to scare theter generation. What are you trying to achieve here?¡± Cultivator Guang Dao yelled. It was also to tell Yuan Yangzi and the others the Limitless Pce wasn¡¯t something that can be issued out so easily. As expected, after hearing the speech, Yuan Yangzi immediately heaved a sigh of relief. A moment ago when he heard of Limitless Order, he was given a bad scare. But turn out that the Limitless order could not be issued however they wished. After thinking about it, Yuan Yangzi felt it was even more of the case. If they were to be able to issue the Limitless Order however they wish to, who would dare to oppose the 4 secluded sects? Wouldn¡¯t they be seeking death? If it was like this, the cultivation world would only have 4 sects remaining. ¡°Hmph. Don¡¯t tell me your Kunlun Sect capturing mortals from the secr world to threaten others isn¡¯t viting the rules of the cultivation world? If it was so, I have the rights to issue the Limitless Order.¡± Qing Yuanzi knew that just he alone, he wouldn¡¯t be able to issue out the Limitless Order. Originally, his intention was to give them a scare but unexpectedly, cultivator Guang Dao would appear here. Even so, the way Kunlun had to handle the grudges was incorrect and they had vited the rules of the cultivation world. However, the other 3 sects might not be willing to agree to him issuing the Limitless Order just because of this matter. After all, the victim of this incident was from Limitless Pce. Thus, they would certainly look forward to seeing how much losses would the Limitless Pce suffer from. ¡°Hmph! We have no intention to hurt these mortals. As long as you hand over Cheng Yu to us, we would send her back in good condition. Otherwise, get him toe to crash our sect gate in 5 days time.¡± Cultivator Guang Daomented. ¡°What if I insist on bringing the person back?¡± Qing Yuanzi was trying to measure Guang Dao strength. If Guang Dao had yet to ovee the tribtion, he could still be counted as a Great Ascension Pinnacle expert. However, since it was just a phantom, Qing Yuanzi would be able to deal with it easily. If Guang Dao were to had crossed the tribtion, then it would be somewhat troublesome for him. Qing Yuanzi was in a dilemma if he should make a move or not. ¡°Then it would depend if you have the strength to!¡± Cultivator Guang Dao might just be a phantom but he wasn¡¯t afraid of Qing Yuanzi. ¡°Good! It had been hundred over years since west met. I would like to see how well you have improved!¡± Qing Yuanzi¡¯s Middle Stage Great Ascension Realm cultivation immediately burst out. Yuan Yangzi and the other elders immediately felt a huge suppression falling onto them as they rapidly retreated to a side. Hu! The phantom had also released its aura. Both of their aura canceled each other out. But the suppression felt from Yuan Yangzi and the others only got worse as they felt that they were almost no longer able to breathe. His heart was in shock. Originally, the Unification Ream was already the peak expert in the cultivation world. Yet, they seem so weak in front of the duo. As expected, the disparity between each realm was not something strength could make up for. However, that brat Cheng Yu was able to achieve this point. Therefore, they must eliminate Cheng Yu. Yuan Yangzi was also very d that he had told this matter to his teacher. Otherwise, they might truly have to hand the person over and Cheng Yu would be Kunlun biggest enemy in the future. ¡°Crossing the Tribtion Realm? No. Is loose immortal?¡± Feeling the immortal qi from the phantom, Qing Yuanzi was in a shock. In the lower realm, only loose immortal and Crossing Tribtion Realm cultivators would possess immortal qi. As for those cultivators who had managed to ovee their tribtion to reach the Crossing Tribtion Realm, their immortal qi wasn¡¯t pure. The reason was that their body would contain the spiritual qi in the lower realm as well as the immortal qi from the immortal realm. Only when they had managed to convert all of their spiritual qi into the immortal qi would they be able to ascend to the higher realm. However, cultivator Guang Dao immortal qi was extremely pure. If he was in the Crossing Tribtion Realm, he should have already ascended. Therefore, the only possible reason for him still being here was that he failed his tribtion, bing a loose immortal. Therefore, the strongest expert in this world is not Crossing Tribtion Realm expert but those loose immortal who had converted all of their spiritual qi into immortal qi. However, they weren¡¯t that frightening as what everyone expected because they all had one fatal w. They were never able to walk openly and have to hide either in a void that was separated from the outside world or inside a formation. It was because their body contained the immortal qi that didn¡¯t belong to the lower realm. Since they couldn¡¯t ascend to the higher realm, the moment they walked out in open, they would attract the heavenly tribtion. It would be fortunate if they were to be able to ovee the heavenly tribtion. But if they weren¡¯t able to, their soul would be scattered, disappearing from this world. ¡°Haha! Turn out that you failed your tribtion!¡± Knowing that cultivator Guang Dao would no longer be able to appear before him, Qing Yuanzi was extremely d. If it was cultivator Guang Dao himself, he would certainly lose. But if it was just a phantom, it might not be so. Furthermore, there was not a need to worry about him appearing in person. ¡°Hmph! Even if I cannot appear before you, you are still not my match!¡± The phantom harrumphed coldly. Failing the tribtion had been his biggest pain. Originally, he thought he would be able to ascend to the higher realms. But now, he had no choice but to remain here in the lower realm. Unless he was absolutely sure that he would be able to ovee the next tribtion, he would never be able to ascend. ¡°Haha! That¡¯s hard to say!¡± Both of their cultivation was extremely high and profound. Every move of theirs would bring raging waves. If it wasn¡¯t because of the formation guarding the Yunxiao Peak, the peak might have already copsed. But even so, the things inside the hall had already been destroyed, without a piece intact. Yuan Yangzi and the elders had long run out from the main hall and were waiting outside. Hearing the loud soundsing from the Yun Xiao hall, a lot of Kunlun disciples had flown over and was curious as to what was happening. Although there was formation shielding the hall, all of them was able to feel the whole hall was trembling. Meanwhile inside the main hall. Qing Yuanzi was rmed. Never had he imagined the phantom to be so powerful. He actually couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand against it and had kept on been in the disadvantage. ¡°Hmph! Qing Yuanzi, unexpectedly your cultivation is still stagnant even after so many years!¡± The phantom mocked. ¡°Hmph! Even so, you also wouldn¡¯t be able to stop me!¡± Qing Yuanzi had indeed reached a bottleneck in his cultivation. But after receiving the Yin Yang Umbre from Cheng Yu, he felt that the bottleneck had started to loosen and was almost on the verge of breaking through. ¡°Is it? Then I shall let you experience the might of a loose cultivator!¡± Guang Dao harrumphed coldly. Suddenly, the whole of phantom grew several times in size as the immortal qi released out from him soared. ¡°Concealing the Heavens Palm!¡± The phantom yelled. Suddenly, a palm that was as mighty as a mountain striked towards Qing Yuanzi. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Yin Yang Umbre!¡± Qing Yuanzi had nevere across such an oppressing aura before. He was startled. Without further ado, a ck-white umbre flew out. After the Yin Yang Umbre was opened, it started revolving rapidly. Arge diagram of cosmology appeared above it, releasing intense rays. Instantly, it blocked off the palm that was pped by the phantom. Boom! Therge palm collided into therge cosmology. Unexpectedly, the whole Yunxiao Peak trembled under the collision. Pu! Cultivator Guang Dao phantom instantly vanished while Qing Yuanzi fell onto the ground, vomiting a mouth of blood. The Yin Yang Umbre had also returned back into this body. He knew that it was impossible for him to get back the person. Sensing several people rushing into the main hall, Qing Yuanzi immediately turned himself into a white beam and flew out. ¡°Don¡¯t need to chase!¡± When Yuan Yangzi saw some confused disciple was able to chase after that beam of light, he quickly ordered them to stop. Meanwhile, he no longer saw his teacher phantom. He immediately flew towards the formation behind the mountain. A few hourster, a white beam appeared above Limitless Pce, heading towards the Wuji Peak. ¡°Back!¡± Cheng Yu had long gotten anxious and had gone over to the Wuji Peak to wait for news. ¡°Martial Uncle! How was it? Where¡¯s the person? Ah! You are injured!¡± When Cheng Yu saw Qing Yuanzi had returned, he quickly went forward to wee him. Before he managed to even finish enquiring, Qing Yuanzi vomited a mouth of blood. ¡°Father!¡± Xin Yao ran over and cried out. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Qing Yuanzi beckoned as hisplexion was somewhat pale. After that, he looked at Cheng Yu apologetically:¡± Yu¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m unable to bring the person back!¡± Chapter 326: Awakening Of Soul Suppressor! ¡°Yu¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m unable to get the person back.¡± Qing Yuanzi spoke to Cheng Yu apologetically. This time, it was all thanks to Cheng Yu gifting him the Yin Yang Umbre. Otherwise, he would still be able to withstand the palm strike but the price he had to pay would be a lot bigger. Perhaps, it might even be a grave injury. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m already very thankful for Martial Uncle making a trip there personally.¡± Cheng Yu smiled. However, the smile was very simr to a cry. It caused Qing Yuanzi to feel somewhat bad. ¡°Junior Brother, why have you returned injured? Is it possible that those fellows from Kunlun had actually made a move on you?¡± Qing Xu enquired. Although the Limitless Pce had secluded themselves, it didn¡¯t mean that they had isted themselves. Usually, they would still head out to travel around the world. It just that they would not interfere with the matters outside. If there was anything major that was going to happen, they would stille forth to preside over it. Furthermore, didn¡¯t Qing Xu met Cheng Yu outside recently? He knew who was controlling the matters in Kunlun and knew who Yuan Yangzi was. He was a junior who was a generation younger than him. He felt that Yuan Yangzi should not have the ability to injure Qing Yuanzi. Could it be those old fellows in the sect had made a move? ¡°It¡¯s Cultivator Guang Dao!¡± Qing Yuanzi answered. ¡°Cultivator Guang Dao? He hasn¡¯t ascended?¡± Qing Xu replied in startlement. ¡°He failed his tribtion and had be a loose immortal.¡± ¡°He failed his tribtion? Then how did you end up fighting with him?¡± Qing Xu was somewhat surprised by the news. Previously, Guang Dao was one of the talented figure in Kunlun and was also the one who had the highest chance of ascending. Although they were in the same generation, Guang Dao was a lot older than them. Before the 2 brothers had even managed to break through to the Great Ascension Realm, it was said that Guang Dao was already in the Late Stage Great Ascension Realm. At any time, he might possibly ascend. Unexpectedly, such a genius had actually failed his tribtion. It¡¯s really hard to ovee heavenlyws! Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Originally, I was intending to make Kunlun reconcile with Cheng Yu but Kunlun attitude was very firm. Thus, I can only settle for the second best, which is to get Yu¡¯er beloved back. At first, I had managed to give them a fright but Guang Dao suddenly popped out. In the end, we ended up fighting each other.¡± Qing Yuanzi replied in regret. ¡°Than what are we supposed to now? Could it be that Yu¡¯er really has to crash their sect gate? Wouldn¡¯t that just be a suicide?¡± Qing Xumented. ¡°This¡­¡­ Not sure how many Nascent Soul experts they have that are below 200 years old¡­¡± Qing Yuanzi also had no other means. ¡°Regardless of how many there were, if Yu¡¯er were to head there, he will be gone forever. Previously, the 2 Nascent Soul Realm cultivator they sent out was forced to retreat by Yu¡¯er. We can specte that the numbers of Nascent Soul expert they have are no less than 2. If they have no certainty, why would they choose such a method to force him to crash their sect gate?¡± Qing Xu replied. ¡°Aish¡­¡­!¡± Qing Yuanzi sighed. ¡°Let me go then!¡± Cheng Yu finally spoke. During the time Qing Yuanzi had gone to Kunlun, he had already got to know the real meaning of crashing the sect gate. He knew that it was impossible for him to sessfully crash their sect gate. But his woman was still in their hands. Therefore, even if there were millions of expert waiting for him, he still must head over. ¡°No!¡± Qing Xu rejected. After much difficulty did he finally manage to find a disciple he fancy. How could he possibly let him die? This mustn¡¯t happen on his watch. ¡°Teacher, I have to go this time. My woman is in their hands. Even if I¡¯m sending myself to death, I still have to go!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s tone was extremely resolute. Xin Yao was somewhat emotionally moved by Cheng Yu¡¯s actions. Regardless of how fickle he was and having so many women, she was able to tell he truly cared for those women. What does a woman care most for? It was to have a man who was willing to lose their life just to save them. Regardless of how Cheng Yu was and how dangerous it was going to be, she fully supported Cheng Yu¡¯s decision. It was because this was something a man should do. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Qing Xu and Qing Yuanzi have no idea how to persuade him. There was no wrong in love. For his beloved, a man should struggle together with her. But as Cheng Yu¡¯s teacher and Martial Uncle, they didn¡¯t hope for Cheng Yu to throw away his life. Therefore, they have no idea how to persuade him. ¡°Teacher, Martial Uncle. Thank you. Regardless of how the end result would be, I am really thankful to both of you. I¡¯m certainly attending this crashing of sect gate. You just have to wait and see how I¡¯m going to break their sect gate!¡± Cheng Yu replied to all of them seriously. Finally, he turned around and returned back to Extreme Heaven Peak alone. ¡°Senior Brother, you have epted a good disciple!¡± Looking at the deste figure of Cheng Yu, the trio felt as if their heart had been pierced by a needle. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°That¡¯s right! If ample time was given to him, I believe he would be the brightest star in the cultivation world!¡± Qing Xu sighed:¡± I would not let hime to a premature end!¡± Qing Xu looked at Cheng Yu leaving silhouette in radiance. Qing Yuanzi looked at Qing Xu in bafflement. He was unsure of what Qing Xu meant. Could it be he found a way? Cheng Yu returned back to his room but did not cultivate. Instead, he sat on his bed cross-legged to reflect. As a well-known sect in the Ten Great Sect in the cultivation world, Kunlun might not have that many Nascent Soul Realm experts that were 200 years old and belowpared to Limitless Pce but as long as 3 Initial Stage Nascent Soul expert were toe out and deal with him, it would be very hard for him to cope. Yet, it was still unknown if there was Middle Stage Nascent Soul expert. Haiss! Cheng Yu sighed helplessly. But no matter what, he still had to save his beloved back. ¡°Brat, you are quite sentimental uh!¡± Suddenly a voice popped out in Cheng Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°Eh? Soul Suppressor? You woke up!¡± Cheng Yu was wondering how the Soul Suppressor of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda was going to wake up. ¡°This is all thanks to you. If you hadn¡¯t ced the Soul Suppressing Pagoda into the Mountain River Diagram to absorb the spiritual qi in it, I wouldn¡¯t have woken up so quickly.¡± Soul Suppressor replied. ¡°Is it? What about the other artifact souls? Have they woken up as well?¡± Cheng Yu enquired in surprise. The reason why soul artifact was so powerful was that not only was it¡¯s quality very high, it was because there was a soul in it. With the soul, the soul artifact would just be a dead object. They would have to rely on Cheng Yu to control it. But soul artifact was different. They were a living object. In fact, the person who had aplete understanding of the soul artifact was not their master but the soul that was born in the soul artifact. This was simr to a human. Soul artifact was a human body while the soul was the human spirit. For a human, what would have an even better understanding of themselves than their spirit? After the soul artifact had acknowledged its master, the soul artifact thoughts would be interconnected to its master. Whatever it master wishes to do, it would be able to understand itpletely and would also do as the master wishes. ¡°Nope! I am not sure if they are still alive. I no longer is able to sense their existence. Perhaps, it might be because their injuries were too severe.¡± Soul Suppressor sighed. Once, they werepanions who had fought together. But now, only him remain. It will inevitably feel somewhat emotional. ¡°Why would it be like this? Can you tell me what exactly happened to the Death Forest?¡± Cheng Yu had also felt that the Death Forest was very mysterious. It seemed like there were lots of secrets being concealed there. But he couldn¡¯t find any leads. Now that the Soul Suppressor had awakened, he could finally have some of his questions answered. ¡°Death Forest?¡± The Soul Suppressor was puzzled. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s the ce where you livedst time. Hasn¡¯t you always been in the Amethyst Pce? Then you should at least know what had happened right?¡± Cheng Yu realized that the Death Forest was a name given to the forest after the Forest City had met with her cmity. ¡°Oh! You meant the Holy City! That ce was once known as the Heavenly Holy City. As for why would it be like this, I have no idea. I only knew that there was a day when lots of mysterious experts appeared in the city. After that, the Holy City got destroyed with the God Tree disappearing. Without a choice, the 5 pces had to bury itself beneath the ground. I only know this much.¡± ¡°What? Just like that? Isn¡¯t you the guardian of the Amethyst Pce? You should know much more aren¡¯t you!¡± Cheng Yu replied in surprise. The details of the even given to him were too little, to the point that it could be counted as insignificant. ¡°Although I¡¯m the Pce Master treasure, there are still lots of things I didn¡¯t know. She would also not let me know about it as there was not a need to.¡± Soul Suppressor retorted. Although the treasure and its master thoughts were interconnected, it didn¡¯t mean that they would know whatever the other party was thinking. Their thoughts would only interconnect with each other only when they wished to. Just like Cheng Yu. He didn¡¯t choose to conceal his thoughts. Therefore, Soul Suppressor was able to understand what Cheng Yu was thinking. Even so, it would only understand his thoughts and would not be able toprehend it. ¡°Alright! We will discuss this issue again in the future! Currently, I¡¯m stuck on a bigger issue. I have no idea how am I supposed to handle it!¡± Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t think of any idea and could only go all in if worsee to worse. ¡°I have already known of what troubles you are facing. I had never imagined that with just a few months, you would grow so quickly. This had indeed gone beyond my expectations. However, if you wish to deal with a few Nascent Soul Realm, it¡¯s not like there are no other ways.¡± The Soul Suppressor had awakened for a period of time already. It just it was studying Cheng Yu and did not choose to reveal himself. When he discovered that Cheng Yu had 6 golden cores, he was surprised. What he was surprised about wasn¡¯t because there was someone who could form 6 golden cores but why would he possess 6 golden cores. ording to what he knew, only Pce Master rank people would possess 6 golden cores. More importantly, only the n members of the Pce Master would be able to cultivate the cultivation method. Yet, Cheng Yu was actually able to cultivation the method. Could he be a nsman of the Pce Master? But didn¡¯t they faced extinction when the cmity strikes them? Could there be a nsman who had managed to survive? All of these be doubts in the Soul Suppressor mind. However, he didn¡¯t enquire Cheng Yu of this. Perhaps, not knowing the answer would be better for him! Previously, even the Holy Saint had also died. If the emergence of Cheng Yu were to attract those mysterious people again, they would truly be done for. ¡°Oh? What ways do you have! Quickly speak!¡± Cheng Yu had only casually voiced his thoughts out. Unexpectedly, Soul Suppressor actually had a way to deal with it. Truly a glimmer of hope only appeared at one¡¯s darkest hour! Chapter 327: Devious Qing Xu! ¡°What? You really have a way! Quickly say of it!¡± Cheng Yu spoke in surprise. ¡°Very simple! Soul Suppressing Pagoda!¡± Soul Suppressormented. ¡°Soul Suppressing Pagoda? You say it would be able to win against several Nascent Soul Realm?¡± Cheng Yu was extremely puzzled. He had held onto the Soul Suppressing Pagoda for so long but never felt that it was anything awesome. ¡°Nope!¡± Soul Suppressor replied with tranquility. ¡°Than you still say it would?!¡± Cheng Yu was disappointed. ¡°Soul Suppressing Pagoda might not be able to win against Nascent Soul Realm, but it could aid you in winning them.¡± ¡°Really? Tell me more!¡± Cheng Yu was still in disbelief. After all, he was limited by his cultivation. Furthermore, the disparity between him and his enemy was too big. If he wished to defeat the other party, it was not something an artifact couldplement. However, if it were to be an immortal artifact, it would be a lot easier for him. ¡°This Soul Suppressing Pagoda had been with you for quite a period of time but you pay no attention to it. Even now, you have yet to fully refine it. If you had fully refined it previously, you would have known how to deal with your current issue right away!¡± Soul Suppressor rebuked. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda might be a low-grade soul artifact currently, but it was formerly a quasi-immortal artifact. Although it wasn¡¯t an immortal artifact, it had long exceeded the strength of a supreme-grade soul artifact. Yet, Cheng Yu treated it as a prison to store stuff in it. Inside, it had trapped those white bone armies that Cheng Yu had found in the Death Forest as well as Yun Zhong and a few other cultivators. Soul Suppressor was truly speechless. ¡°This¡­¡­ Alright!¡± If Soul Suppressor were to not tell him this, he wouldn¡¯t have to pay any attention to it. After all, lots of time, Cheng Yu need not use the pagoda and would have been able to solve the problem. Therefore, he had neglected its existence. Now that there were only 3 days left, Cheng Yu had no idea if this idea would work but he had no other choice. He believed the Soul Suppressor wouldn¡¯t have lied to him. After telling Qing Xu that he was going to seclusion for 2 days, he returned back to his room and intend to refine the Soul Suppressing Pagodapletely. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda flew out from Cheng Yu body and hovered above him. Cheng Yu released his heavenlyws, shining it onto the pagoda. Cheng Yu hadpletely permeated into his own world as he refined the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. However, in another room of the Extreme Heaven Peak, Qing Xu was burning in fury. He had been very satisfied with this new disciple of his and felt that the decision in epting him was certainly right. But as Cheng Yu¡¯s teacher, he felt that he was a failure. Cheng Yu had joined his sect halfway. Before he joined, he already possessed a weird and formidable cultivation technique. Although Limitless Pce cultivation method wasn¡¯t bad, it was still somewhat inferior to what Cheng Yu was learning. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. The reason why he was able to ept Cheng Yu as his disciple was because Cheng Yu wanted to learn cksmithing. But ever since Cheng Yu had returned back from the Death Forest, the amount of soul artifact he had could be a gift to anyone he wishes to. Since it was so, would there still be a need for him to learn cksmithing? Therefore, in QIng Xu opinion, he had truly failed as a teacher. Because there was nothing for him to teach Cheng Yu. The only thing he could give him now was to provide him a safe environment before he had fully mature. This was also what Qing Xu wanted to do now. But at this very moment, he was unable to achieve it. Facing such a severe incident, yet was unable to do anything to aid Cheng Yu. Furthermore, he had to see Cheng Yu throwing away his life helplessly. Qing Xu was filled with anxiousness and sorrow! ¡°No! Even if I had to die, I must protect this disciple of mine!¡± Suddenly, Qing Xu eyes shot out a beam. He looked at the bright moonlight and turned himself into a beam of light as he disappeared from the darkness. In the Wuji Peak, a man stood on top of the peak and looked at the starlight that was traveling in the darkness. He sighed helplessly. ¡°Father, why are you sighing? Is it because of Junior Brother Cheng Yu?¡± A beautifuldy walked over from his back. With the moonlight shining on her, it made her lightly frowned eyebrows even more enticing. ¡°That¡¯s right! No matter what, he was still our Limitless Pce disciple. As his sect master, I¡¯m helpless in solving it for him. Truly ashamed.¡± Qing Yuanzi replied. ¡°Father, we really have no other ways than to let Junior Brother Cheng Yu crash their sect gate?¡± Xin Yao replied with some sorrow. Although she had not to know Cheng Yu for long and their rtionship couldn¡¯t be count as close, when Xin Yao saw how Cheng Yu was willing to risk everything just for a secr world woman in order to save her, Xin Yao felt that such a man shouldn¡¯t die so early. ¡°Aish! I¡¯m afraid tonight gonna be a bloody night.¡± Qing Yuanzi looked towards the darkness. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Why is this so?¡± Xin Yao was confused. ¡°Aish! Your Martial Uncle had only managed to find such a pleasing disciple after so many years. But unfortunately, this disciple had brought along a disaster with him. He must certainly not feel good in his heart and would never allow Yu¡¯er to send himself to death.¡± Qing Yuanzimented. The 2 of them had been brothers for thousands of years. Naturally, Qing Yuanzi knew what Qing Xu was thinking of. ¡°Father, could it be Martial Uncle is heading over to kill Kunlun people?!¡± Xin Yao suddenly saw the light and voiced her surprise. ¡°Not sure. A moment ago, I saw a figure flying out from Extreme Heaven¡¯s Peak. I believe it¡¯s undoubtedly your Martial Uncle.¡± ¡°But even Father, you hade back injured. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more dangerous for Martial Uncle?¡± Xin Yao had never once seen Qing Xu made a move himself. She had no idea what realm had Qing Xu reached to. However, as her father Senior Brother, even if he was stronger than her father, it wouldn¡¯t be too much of a difference. Meanwhile, the other party was a loose immortal expert. Under heaven, how many loose immortals were there? And she knew that Kunlun certainly has more than 1 of them. If Qing Xu were to really head over to Kunlun to look for trouble, it would really be extremely dangerous for him. ¡°Therefore, I must head over to Kunlun once more.¡± Qing Yuanzi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Father, how can you? Your injuries have yet to recover!¡± Xin Yao was worried. ¡°It was hard for your Martial Uncle to find a disciple he likes. It was also hard for me to have such a decent Martial Nephew. Furthermore, I still owe him a repayment gift. Besides, I¡¯m worried about your martial Uncle as well. With both of us there, even if they had 2 loose immortal, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to flee.¡± Qing Yuanzi replied before turning into a beam of light, disappearing into the darkness. ¡°Father!¡± Xin Yao cried out. However, Qing Yuanzi had already disappeared. Xin Yao was extremely worried in her heart. However, she knew that other than wait, there were no other means for her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Below Kunlun Mountain, a figure appeared there. However, just when this person was about to head up the mountain, another figure appeared behind him. ¡°Who is it!¡± Qing Xu sensed someone was following behind him. ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s me!¡± Qing Yuanzi went forward to speak. ¡°Junior Brother! What have youe here for?¡± Qing Xu was somewhat surprised. ¡°Since Senior Brother cane over, why can¡¯t I?¡± Qing Yuanzi smiled. ¡°You knew why I woulde but you are different. After all, you are Limitless Pce Sect Master. If such news were to be made known to others, how would they think of our Limitless Pce?¡± Qing Xu knew the good intention of Qing Yuanzi but he didn¡¯t hope that he would follow him. Cheng Yu was his disciple and he should do what he ought to. And there was not a need for Qing Yuanzi to get mixed in this muddy water. Besides, Qing Yuanzi was a sect master. If someone were to discover him doing such a shameless thing, Limitless Pce would really lose all of its prestige. ¡°Hehe, Senior Brother, don¡¯t forget. It was Kunlun who acted shameless first. Since they dared to capture someone from the secr world, what is wrong in our actions then?¡± Qing Yuanzi seemed not to mind being caught. ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother!¡± Qing Xu was truly touched. ¡°Senior Brother, you are making me feel discontented. We have been brothers for so many years, would our rtions only surmount to this?¡± Qing Yuanzi harrumphed. ¡°Good! Wait till we returned, we will have a good drink!¡± Qing Xuughed. ¡°Sure! It had been a long time since I have a few drinks with Senior Brother! What does Senior Brother intend to do now? Are we searching for people or killing them?¡± ¡°Search! If we have located the person, Yu¡¯er will not need to crash their sect gate.¡± Qing Xu replied. ¡°Senior Brother, I feel that killing their people would be a lot better!¡± Qing Yuanzi voiced out his opinion. ¡°Oh? Why would you say so?¡± Qing Xu was confused. ¡°Think about it. Kunlun had already announced to the cultivation world that they are inviting Yu¡¯er to crash their sect gate. Currently, countless sects are waiting to watch this drama happening!¡± ¡°So what? Yu¡¯er is still in the Golden Core Realm. It wasn¡¯t surprising if he were to reject them.¡± Qing Xu voiced out his disapproval. ¡°Of course. It wasn¡¯t anything shameful if Yu¡¯er were to reject them. But what if Kunlun were the one who lost this challenge? Wouldn¡¯t it be a smack in Kunlun face?¡± Qing Yuanzi smiled. ¡°What do you mean? This challenge was meant to be a suicide mission for Yu¡¯er. If it wasn¡¯t because of this, I would have let hime over.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, rx. From the current situation, Yu¡¯er would certainly be screwed if he were to crash the sect gate. But if we are to injure or killed a few of those Nascent Soul experts who were below 200 years old, wouldn¡¯t Yu¡¯er survive? When the timees, with Yu¡¯er strength, fighting against 2 Nascent Soul Realm could let the whole cultivation world witness the prowess of our Limitless Pce. Furthermore, Kunlun also had no choice but to submit!¡± Qing Yuanzi smirked. ¡°Junior Brother! Are you really our Limitless Pce Sect Master? If the teacher were to know you had actually done such a shameless thing, I¡¯m not sure if he would truly regret if he had actually made an error in his judgment. We are a righteous sect. But Junior Brother words had struck the bottom of my heart. Heh heh!¡± Qing Xu was astonished at first before smirking as well. Qing Xu had never once imagined Qing Yuanzi would think of such a shameless method. He always felt that his Junior Brother was very honest and upright. Unexpectedly, he was even more devious than him. ¡°Heh heh! Senior Brother, since it¡¯s so, let¡¯s head over to Kunlun to pluck out some ¡®flowers¡¯?¡± Qing Yuanzi knew what sort of person was Qing Xu. It was also because Qing Xu had always acted sloppily and did not like to tie down by the rules and regtions of the sect. Furthermore, Qing Xu never liked to be tied down to a ce. Therefore, their teacher had chosen to hand over the position to Qing Yuanzi. Both of them smiled at each other before disappearing into the darkness! Chapter 328: Something Wrong! The night was peaceful like it was every day. asionally, a few disciples who were on patrol could be seen surveying their surroundings. No one who expected that in this night, there would be 2 Great Ascension Realm expert dropping in! ¡°Senior Brother! Let¡¯s split ways! I believe those old fellows in Kunlun would not appear here.¡± After they reached the mountain top, Qing Yuanzi suggested. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Normally speaking, those Late Stage Great Ascension expert would head over to the sect forbidden area to seclude themselves in order to prepare for their uing tribtion. Therefore, they would never make any moves easily. If they were to be injured in the process, it was very likely for them to fail the tribtion. Thus, Middle Stage Great Ascension expert could be counted as the strongest existence traveling around. Qing Yuanzi and Qing Xu duo were both in the Middle Stage Great Ascension Realm. As long as those old fellows in the sect wouldn¡¯t appear, there were basically no dangers for them. Even so, they still had to be on guard. After all, those old fellows weren¡¯t vegetarian. It was especially so for those loose immortal experts. ¡°Sure! I will start from the left peak while you start from the right peak.¡± Qing Xu nodded. Kunlun¡¯s main peak was Yunxiao Peak. Other than that, they still had other peaks that were ced in charge by their elders. They were Yunzi Peak, Yunzhu Peak, Yunhai Peak, Yunqing Peak, Yunshui Peak, Yunxuan Peak, and Yunmu Peak. Qing Xu arrived before the Yunzi Peak. Compared to their main peak, the grandeur emitted from this ce was a lot worst off. Qing Xu did not head into the main hall because that was the residence of an elder. In fact, in all sect, especially for those big sects, every peak signifies an elder within the sect. They would recruit their own disciple, had their own cultivating location, medicine herb field and etc. Therefore, there would be a lot of disciples at every peak. However, each elder would only have a limited amount of direct disciples. The other disciples couldn¡¯t be counted as the elder disciple but someone who lived in the peak. Just like Qing Xu¡¯s Extreme Heaven¡¯s Peak. Although it had been many years since he epted a direct disciple, it didn¡¯t mean that there was no one else in the Extreme Heaven Peak. There were still lots of disciple in the Extreme Heavens Peak who would help him do those odd jobs, run errands, cultivating the medical herbs and etc. Basically, there was still quite a substantial amount of disciple living in his peak. Among these disciples, the majority of them belonged to those newly recruited outer disciples. And depending on their status, the area they stayed at would differ. The residence of outer disciples and ordinary disciples were separated. While the outer disciples would stay together, ordinary disciples had their own residence. Only direct disciples had a lot of freedom. They would usually be able to get a residential area that was filled with dense spiritual qi. It was to the point that those outstanding disciple would even be able to possess a peak alone. Those peaks couldn¡¯t bepared to those elder peaks but for it to be possessed by a person only helps to further signify the person strength and was also a glory. Qing Xu and Qing Yuanzi were looking for Nascent Soul cultivators that were 200 years old and below. Such disciples could never be found in these ordinary disciples but as the direct disciples of those dealers. Hence, Qing Xu observed the buildings in Yunzi Peak for a while before deciding to search around. It was impossible for them to rush straight into the elder¡¯s residence. Although those elders were younger than them by a generation and had a weaker cultivation level, it was still impossible for him to kill them. Therefore, if the elders were to send out any signal, they would not be able to aplish their tonight¡¯s mission. Qing Xu released his spiritual sense as he searched around the peak. However, even after he had fully searched the Yunzi Peak, he was unable to locate any Nascent Soul disciples. In Qing Xu¡¯s opinion, not every elder would have such an outstanding disciple. It was very normal for a peak not to have any. Subsequently, Qing Xu left the Yunzi Peak and flew towards Yunzhu Peak. However, after he had finished scanning the Yunzhu Peak, he was still unable to locate any Nascent Soul cultivators. It was to the point that there weren¡¯t even any golden core realm disciples as well! Qing Xu didn¡¯t ce much attention to it. On the contrary, he was more than happy to witness such a scene. For this to happen only meant that there weren¡¯t many experts in Kunlun. If so, the chances of Cheng Yu would be higher. How could he not be happy? Followingly, he flew towards Yunhai Peak and Yunqing Peak. Simrly, he was unable to locate any Nascent Soul cultivators. Only then did Qing Xu felt something was wrong. Currently, he couldn¡¯t even detect any Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, much less those which were 200 years old and below. This was somewhat outrageous. No matter what, Kunlun was one of the ten great sects in the cultivation world. How could they not have even one Nascent Soul disciple? ¡°Senior Brother! Did you manage to find any? Why did I feel something fishy is going on?¡± This moment, Qing Yuanzi had also searched the other 4 peaks. ¡°You are also unable to find any?¡± Qing Xu frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right! Looks like they are prepared. The day after tomorrow is the challenge. They couldn¡¯t be employing another scheme right?¡± Qing Yuanzi spoke with worries. ¡°You are saying they had long figured out that we would being and had safeguarded their Nascent Soul disciples?¡± Qing Xu also knew that something fishy was going on. If they had really done so, it would be hard for them to locate anyone. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it was not only so!¡± Qing Yuanzi replied. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qing Xu enquired confusedly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid those old fellows of Kunlun had tampered with those Nascent Soul disciples that were 200 years old and below. With the hatred and killing intent they had for Yu¡¯er, nothing is impossible. In any case, they were already shameless to the point of heading over to the secr world to capture mortals. Nothing could be worse off than that.¡± Qing Yuanzimented. ¡°You are saying they might possibly be increasing the strength of those Nascent Soul disciples?¡± Qing Xu finally came to an understanding of what was going on as his expression changes. ¡°There is such possibility.¡± Qing Yuanzi nodded. ¡°But what technique would they be using to pass on their power? Helping a Nascent Soul cultivator increase their cultivation is not anything simple. The price to do so was very high. Furthermore, the effect wasn¡¯t anything optimal, much less the consequences of it.¡± Qing Xu frowned. There were lots of techniques to forcefully raise a person¡¯s cultivation. However, the price they had to pay and the oue would still be the same. To forcefully advance an Initial Stage Nascent Soul expert to a Middle Stage Nascent Soul expert, the spiritual qi needed for it was too massive. And using the technique to forcefully raise a person¡¯s cultivation was even more difficult. Because the chances of it seeding weren¡¯t 100% foolproof. If an Initial Nascent Soul Realm cultivator wished to forcefully breakthrough to the Middle Stage in a try, the person transferring their cultivation would need to contribute 5 times the amount of spiritual qi an ordinary Initial Stage Nascent Soul Realm would need, to break through to the Middle Stage. Therefore, after the transferring cultivation process, the person transferring their cultivation would certainly drop by a stage or 2. The worst-case scenario would be a realm. More importantly, after transferring their cultivation, it would be very hard for the person transferring and receiving the cultivation to breakthrough anymore. Take, for example, if Qing Xu wishes to transfer his cultivation to Cheng Yu, he might possibly be demoted to Unification Realm. Furthermore, after the transfer, it was basically nigh impossible for him to break through into the Great Ascension Realm anymore. Meanwhile, because Cheng Yu had epted arge amount of cultivation that didn¡¯t belong to him, his cultivation might temporarily be boosted but his future would be severely restricted. It would be very hard for him to cultivate into the higher realm. From this, it could be shown how much of a price one had to pay to forcefully raise a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator cultivation. Could those old fellows of Kunlun be willing to abandon their future just to take revenge on Cheng Yu? Qing Xu felt that such a possibility of it happening was very low. Despite so, he was still extremely worried. As the saying goes, ¡°Better to be safe than sorry¡±. What if there was really such a fearless old codger that was willing to sacrifice? ¡°Senior Brother, have you forgotten that previously, Kunlun does possess such a technique?¡± Qing Yuanzi also knew of the price and consequences of the technique but as the observer, his thoughts were more detailed. ¡°You are saying the Nine Pce Forming Origin Cultivation Transferment Formation!¡± Qing Xu voiced out his surprise. As the name implies, Nine Pce Forming Origin Cultivation Transferment Formation was a cultivation transferment technique. It needed 9 people who almost had a simr cultivation level as each other to transfer their cultivation. By relying on this method, the benefit of it was the person transferring their cultivation wouldn¡¯t substance too many losses. At the very least, there were 9 of them who were contributing at the same time. The effect it had on them would decrease by a substantial amount. However, it didn¡¯t mean that there were none. After all, increasing a Nascent Soul cultivator cultivation wasn¡¯t something simple. In addition, this technique was able to change the 9 different spiritual qi that was being transferred to amon qi. Unfortunately, even so, themon qi that was changed into was not from the same origin as the receiver. Therefore, this technique was only meant to save the contributor from too much of a loss. ¡°That¡¯s right. If they were to use this method to raise those Nascent Soul disciples cultivation, it would be really troublesome.¡± Qing Yuanzimented. ¡°Impossible. Even if they wish to transfer their cultivation, they could only do it for one. Otherwise, they would never be able to cultivate back to their former realm.¡± Qing Xu shook his head. The price to pay for transferring their cultivation away was already too big. Would they still be willing to transfer to another person? ¡°But even so, as long as one of them advanced into the Late Stage of Nascent Soul Realm, Yu¡¯er would no longer have any chances of winning.¡± Qing Yuanzi grumbled. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Since it¡¯s so, whatever the case is, I must definitely locate them! Even at the cost of having to expose me!¡± Qing Xu replied coldly. ¡°If it is so, they might have a lot of experts protecting them. I¡¯m afraid it would be hard for us to seed!¡± Qing Yuanzi replied. ¡°Hmph! So what. Today, even if I had to sustain severe injuries, I am still going to aplish this matter! Junior Brother, it¡¯s better for you not to follow me this time. You should just wait here for me. If something were to happen to me, you coulde over to assist me anytime as well.¡± Qing Xumented firmly. ¡°How can I? How can I watch with folded arms at this kind of timing?¡± Qing Yuanzi replied worriedly. ¡°No! Not only are you my Junior Brother, but you are also the sect master of Limitless Pce. You have to think of Limitless Pce. Besides, if we both were to be injured, it would really be troublesome. When the timees, who would bring us away?! Alright! It¡¯s settled! You are staying here!¡± Qing Xu no longer cares about Qing Yuanzi rejection and flew towards Kunlun main peak, Yunxiao Peak. ¡°Who!¡± Just when Qing Xu stepped onto the Yunxiao Peak, 2 disciples who were on patrol appeared before him. Whoosh! The disciples who were on patrol were only in the Qi Training Realm. With a wave of the hand, 2 white beams shot out from Qing Xu hands. Subsequently, both of them copsed onto the ground softly. Chapter 329: Cultivator Guang Dao Appears! ¡°Who!¡± Just when Qing Xu stepped onto the Yunxiao Peak, 2 disciples who were on patrol appeared before him. Whoosh! The disciples who were on patrol were only in the Qi Training Realm. With a wave of the hand, 2 white beams shot out from Qing Xu hands. Subsequently, both of them copsed onto the ground softly. Qing Xu threw the 2 of them into a corner before heading into the Yunxiao Pce. Yunxiao Pce was the residence of Kunlun Sect Master. If they were being safeguarded, there was a high chance they were doing it in the Yunxiao Pce because it was the safest spot in the whole Kunlun. Yunxiao Pce was Kunlun¡¯s core. Therefore, the old ancestor of Kunlun had previously set-up several defensive formation and restriction there. However, all these needed to be activated in order for it to work. Such formations and restrictions could also be found in the Limitless Pce. Normally, it would only activate when the sect had been attacked. Besides, there was a big defense formation covering the whole Kunlun. When they were facing strong enemies, the big defensive formation was their first line of defense. Qing Xu searched around the Yunxiao Pce carefully. Yunxiao Pce was very huge and had numerous rooms. However, Qing Xu didn¡¯t dare to use his spiritual sense to scan arge-scale search as he was afraid to attract experts attention. Thus, he could only search area by area. After searching for half an hour, Yunxiao Peak was still very peaceful. It was as if nothing was happening. However, such a scenario had caused Qing Yuanzi who were stationed below the mountain to be extremely nervous. He truly wished to charge up the mountain to take a look at what was happening. However, with the warning given by Qing Xu, he had no choice but to endure his urge. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, in a secret chamber underneath of Kunlun. A scene of what Qing Xu and Qing Yuanzi had spected was happening there. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. There were a lot of people in the secret chamber. Majority of them were cultivators in the Nascent Soul Realm. Even Kunlun Sect Master, Yuan Yangzi, and a few other elders were also around. More importantly, there was a person Qing Yuanzi was extremely familiar with, Cultivator Guang Dao. However, what was different this time was that Cultivator Guang Dao was no longer a phantom by his true body. The middle of the chamber sat 10 people. 9 of them were in the Great Ascension Realm and had seated around a Late Stage Golden Core Realm cultivator. Originally, when those Nascent Soul Cultivators heard that the sect elders wanted to forcefully raise their cultivator, they were all extremely ted. They tried to outdo each other, hoping their elders would pick them. But after knowing that their cultivation might be stagnant after the forceful breakthrough, a lot of them started hesitating. After all, they were all in the 100¡¯s. Their futures were still limitless. They were truly unwilling to abandon their future just because of some benefits. Kunlun higher-ups had also reflected over this matter over and over again. They also didn¡¯t wish to destroy a Nascent Soul cultivator future. To be able to reach Nascent Soul before the age of 200 only signified that the person possesses the outstanding aptitude for the cultivator. If just because to kill Cheng Yu, they had to abandon an outstanding disciple, they were truly unwilling to. Therefore, they decided to choose a 200 years old disciple that has yet to breakthrough to Nascent Soul Realm. Even so, there were still lots of disciples that weren¡¯t willing to sacrifice. This fellow Golden Core disciple was called Yunfu. Currently, he was already over a hundred years old but was still unable to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm after numerous tries. He had thought over it for a very long time and felt that if he were to rely on himself, he might not be able to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm for life. Besides, forcefully breaking through didn¡¯t mean that he would stagnant at that realm forever. It only became a lot slower and harder to breakthrough only. Therefore, he decided to ept the elders¡¯ offer. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 Even though this method was somewhat a big sacrifice to the Great Ascension Realm experts, they still agreed to it. Everyone in the room stared at the ten of them attentively as they held onto their breath, not daring to have any major movements. They were all afraid of interrupting them. All those around here were all Kunlun experts. If something were to happen to them in the process, it would be a disaster. ¡°Someone hase!¡± Suddenly Cultivator Guang Dao spoke heavily as he stared at a direction with rapt attention. It turned out that Qing Xu had captured a few Foundation Establishment Inner disciple and questioned them where Yuan Yangzi was after not being able to locate his targets. ¡°Please spare my life, senior! Junior really have no idea where Sect Master went!¡± A disciple begged in fright. This was Yunxiao Peak! Never had they imagined anyone would dare to intrude in here. Besides, for this person to have intruded in, it only showed that he was extremely confident in his strength. ¡°Hmph! Since you don¡¯t know, I shall kill you since you are of no use to me!¡± Qing Xu harrumphed coldly. ¡°Senior, please spare my life! We truly don¡¯t know. However, I saw some of our seniors and expert had all went into a room. Perhaps, Sect Master would be there!¡± Another disciple quickly replied. ¡°Oh? Bring me over now! If you dare to lie to me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee your life.¡± Qing Xu struck onto the other disciple, causing him to faint. Followingly, he advised the other disciple. ¡°Senior! I won¡¯t dare to!¡± The disciple thought that hispanion had died. His expression grew even paler. Thus, the disciple brought Qing Xu before the room. Simrly, Qing Xu made the disciple faint as well before sneaking into the room. However, there was no one in there. Just when Qing Xu was about to search for any hidden mechanism inside the room, a phantom appeared. ¡°Cultivator Guang Dao!¡± Qing Xu was startled. Unexpectedly, he got discovered! However, Qing Xu was the dom in ck with a mask hiding his face. Guang Dao was unable to recognize it was Qing Xu. ¡°Who are you? You actually dare to intrude into my Kunlun! Simply looking for death!¡± Guang Dao¡¯s phantom yelled at Qing Xu. Qing Xu didn¡¯t speak as a sword suddenly appeared on his hand. After that, he attacked Guang Dao. Previously, Qing Yuanzi had told Qing Xu that he had managed to dissipate Guang Dao¡¯s phantom. Therefore, Qing Xu knew that Guang Dao was somewhat injured to a certain extent. This caused Qing Xu to be not afraid of Guang Dao¡¯s phantom as he attacked with full strength. ¡°Limitless Mirage Technique?! You are someone from Limitless Pce!¡± At the start, Guang Dao wasn¡¯t able to tell the other party identity. However, along with the execution of Qing Xu¡¯s sword technique, very quickly, Guang Dao was able to tell this person origin. ¡°S**t!¡± Because Qing Xu wishes to defeat Guang Dao as quickly as possible, he had gotten himself carried away and executed Limitless Pce techniques. However, Qing Xu still didn¡¯t speak but continued sending Limitless Sword Demon Mirage over to Guang Dao¡¯s phantom. ¡°Haha! Good! Limitless Pce had actually kept on provoking my Kunlun numerous times. My Kunlun isn¡¯t someone that¡¯s good to bully. Today, regardless of who you might be, get ready to leave your life behind!¡± Guang Dao was annoyed and angered. During the day, Qing Yuanzi had battled with him and caused his primordial spirit phantom to be scattered, resulting in his primordial spirit being injured. Yet at the night, another one came. How could he not be angered? More importantly, all the recent deaths of their disciple were all done by Cheng Yu. Who was Cheng Yu? Wasn¡¯t he also someone from the Limitless Pce? Now, a few of their ancestor was willing to waste their origin qi and cultivation in order to deal with Cheng Yu. They intend to use the Nine Pce Forming Origin Cultivation Transferment Formation to raise disciple cultivation. All of these was because of Limitless Pce. Therefore, Guang Dao angered had reached its boiling point. In any case, this ck-gowned man had tried a night assassination. So what if he had killed him? Even if Limitless Pce knew of it, they also couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Both of them fought intensively. Even those people in the secret chamber could feel the ground shaking as if it was able to copse onto them. However, their transferring technique had reached a crucial point. Every one of them had be extremely nervous. It was especially so for those 9 Great Ascension Realm ancestors. All of their expression was paler than one another. The Nine Pce Forming Origin Cultivation Transferment Formation was a technique of 10 bodies bing into 1. Once any one of them were to slip-up, all the other 9 of them would be implicated. Furthermore, the most dangerous one would be the one who was receiving the cultivation. Because the 9 different types of energy were being transferred to him in equilibrium, if one of the energy were to be a bit stronger or weaker than the others, all the 9 different energy would not be able to convert into simr energy. A Golden Core Realm cultivator would not be able to bear such those 9 powerful origin qi. Therefore, it could cause a body explosion very easily. ¡°Threading Cloud Palm!¡± Guang Dao himself was also able to feel the tensed up atmosphere in the secret chamber. His phantom immediately struck out as a palm phantom flew over very quickly. ¡°Sword Prating the Nine Heavens!¡± Qing Xu was also someone not to be trifled with. Although he was also in the Middle Stage of Great Ascension Realm like Qing Yuanzi, he had managed to step into the Middle Stage earlier than Qing Yuanzi for dozen of years. Currently, he was on the verge of breaking through to the Late Stage. Qing Xu suddenly turned himself into a sword image as he prated himself into therge palm. ¡°Sword Image Taking Form!¡± Qing Xu turned himself into a sword and pierced towards Guang Dao. ¡°Covering Heavens Palm!¡± Guang Dao phantom was caught unprepared. He quickly smacked down arge palm phantom from the sky. ¡°Hmph!¡± The phantom Qing Xu had metamorphosed was instantly smack scattered. He groaned as he resisted the blood that was rushing up his mouth. However, with his perseverance, he was able to strike onto Guang Dao, causing Guang Dao¡¯s phantom to be scattered once again. Pu! Inside the secret chamber, Guang Dao vomited a mouth of blood. ¡°Teacher!¡± Yuan Yangzi cried out! ¡°Keep guard of this ce. Today, I¡¯m going for the kill!¡± Guang Dao was angered as he growled. Followingly, he flew out of the secret chamber. Boom Boom Boom! With only Qing Xu in the room, Qing Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue finding as he started shing around the room randomly. The noise of copsing resonated out, attracting lots of disciples over. Meanwhile, those inside the secret chamber was suffering from dismal. ¡°Formation, activate!¡± Yuan Yangzi saw the 9 ancestors were almost unable to hold on any longer. He immediately discussed with all the other elders around. With the 9 of them, they immediately activated a King Kong God Protection Formation, aiding those 10 of them to not be distracted by the outside world. Just when Qing Xu was smashing the room into an utter mess, a wall suddenly opened up. The person who appeared was Guang Dao himself. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you should either be Qing Xu or Qing Fengzi! However, regardless of which, leave your life behind!¡± Guang Dao spoke to the ck gown man. He had already exchange moves with Qing Yuanzi. He knew that there were only 2 people who were stronger than Qing Yuanzi. They were Qing Xu and Qing Fengzi. As for those old fellows who had withdrawn themselves from the worldly affairs in the Limitless Pce, Guang Dao knew that they would never do such a thing. Chapter 330: Heaven Tribulation! ¡°Today, regardless of whether you are Qing Xu or Qing Fengzi, you can dream of leaving!¡± Guang Dao spoke in fury as his killing intent spread out. ¡°Hmpph! I would also like to experience the strength of a loose immortal!¡± Although Qing Xu had said so, he was still extremely cautious. Loose Immortal wasn¡¯t something that could be taken lightly. Qing Xu figure shed before numerous duplicates of his appeared. All of the duplicates attacked at Guang Dao in different directions. Once one¡¯s cultivation reaches a certain realm, all the magnificent moves became unnecessary. Pow! Guang Dao seemed unfazed by the attack and did not even bother to use any weapon. Relying on his physique strength, he scattered Qing Xu¡¯s duplicates easily. ¡°Yin Yang Limitless Cleave!¡± Qing Xu muttered the technique as his sword shed past the void. Arge Taiji diagram instantly appeared before Qing Xu before shooting towards Guang Dao. The Limitless Yin Yang Sword Technique had a total of 6 moves. And Yin Yang Limitless Cleave was the first move. The might of the move was not something that could be taken lightly. Guang Dao had dealt with Limitless Pce people before. During then, he had suffered from loses repeatedly. He knew that Limitless Pce techniques were iparably powerful. However, the current him had already reached the loose immortal realm. His strength had long exceeded what a normal cultivator would be able to bring forth. When he saw the Taiji diagram attacking towards him, he still chose to use his fist to repel the attack. Boom! When Guang Dao fist collided onto the Taiji diagram, all the objects in the room were turned into dust. When Qing Xu saw the scene, he knew that today¡¯s mission was going to be a failure. Although he was unresigned, he had no choice but to retreat. The other party strength was stronger than him by a big chunk. It was impossible for Qing Xu to fight Guang Dao head on. Without further ado, he flew out of the room. ¡°Wish to leave?¡± Guang Dao harrumphed coldly before sending a palm strike over. Instantly, he managed to obstruct Qing Xu from leaving, causing Qing Xu to panic. ¡°Haha! I said before, regardless of who you might be, you can dream of leaving behind!¡± Guang Daoughed. Limitless Pce people had kept on provoking his Kunlun. If he were to not teach them a lesson, they might really think Kunlun is easy to bully. Besides, what was there to fear with his current cultivation? Even if the old ancestor of Limitless Pce were toe over, it was still unknown who would be the one going down. Bam! Guang Dao swung his right arm, sending a fist over to Qing Xu. Pu! Qing Xu was caught unprepared as he hastily ced his sword before him to block the attack. However, Guang Dao fist was sturdy to the point of being able to destroy the Taiji diagram in a punch. How could Qing Xu be able to block against it? The moment the fistnded on his sword, Qing Xu send flying into a wall before vomiting a mouth of blood. ¡°Hmph! This is the consequences of provoking my Kunlun. Even if Limitless Pce Old Ancestor were to arrive, you still have to die!¡± Guang Dao harrumphed coldly. Once again, he swung his fist over, intending to kill Qing Xu. Swoosh! Just at this moment, a golden sword flew over swiftly, blocking Guang Dao¡¯s fist. Another ck-gowned person appeared as he picked up the injured Qing Xu, preparing to leave. ¡°Good! Herees another one. Seems like the Limitless Pce is treating my Kunlun as a ce they coulde and go as they wish. Since it¡¯s so, then both of you can dream on about leaving today!¡± Guang Dao anger instantly rose as he yelled. Immediately after, he sent another punch towards the duo leaving silhouette. Whoosh! Qing Yuanzi turned around with his finger pointing out. A ck white umbre appeared immediately after. It opened and started revolving rapidly. Boom! Guang Dao fist collided onto Yin Yang Umbre. The moment the fist collided onto the umbre. a Taiji diagram appeared on it. Following after, the Yin Yang Umbre swayed for a moment before returning back into Qing Yuanzi body. ¡°Qing Yuanzi! It¡¯s you again!¡± When Guang Dao saw the Yin Yang Umbre, he immediately recognized its owner. During the day, his primordial spirit¡¯s phantom had just been scattered by this fellow, injuring his primordial spirit in the process. Now, the same fellow appeared again. How could Guang Dao not be angered? With a sh, Guang Dao appeared before the two of them, staring at the duo coldly:¡± I said before, none of you will be leaving here today. If I were to let you off, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke of me?¡± ¡°Guang Dao, if you are to kill us, aren¡¯t you afraid that you would bring down a cmity to Kunlun?¡± Qing Yuanzi rebuked, hiding his fright. During the day, Qing Yuanzi was dealing with Guang Dao¡¯s phantom. But now, he was facing Guang Dao¡¯s true self. There was not even a chance of sess if they were to fight it out with him because the disparity between them was just too big. ¡°Haha! You tried to sneak attack on my Kunlun. Besides, I can just say that I have no idea who both of you are. So what if I had killed you then? If your old ancestor were to daree over, I don¡¯t mind having a fight with him.¡± Guang Daoughed. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s not that easy to kill us! Senior Brother, it had been a long time since we fought together. Tonight, let¡¯s have a joint cooperation!¡± Qing Yuanzi yelled. Once again, he released his Yin Yang Umbre. The umbre hovered above Qing Yuanzi as the aura on him rapidly grew. He lifted up his sword and shed towards Guang Dao. ¡°Good! Tonight, we shall have an all-out battle with this loose immortal!¡± Qing Xu was injured but it wasn¡¯t to the point that he had lost his fighting strength. All of a sudden, a ck-white lotus also flew out from his body, hovering above him. Qing Xu aura had abruptly exploded out as well. This was another set of Limitless Pce Technique; Limitless Yin Yang Technique. Although it was a word different from the Limitless Yin Yang Sword Technique, both of them were totally different from each other. Limitless Yin Yang Technique needed Yin Yang attribute artifact to assist in their cultivation. Thereby, rising their fighting strength. It was especially so when one had cultivated the Limitless Yin Yang Technique to Great Consummate Realm. Their fighting strength would be able to increase by 3 folds. However, this needed the assisting artifact to be of high quality. Before Qing Yuanzi had obtained the Yin Yang Umbre, his Yin Yang attribute artifact was just a piece of supreme-grade spiritual artifact. To others, a supreme-grade spiritual artifact was something hard toe by. But to him, the function of it was of no value to him. Therefore, when Cheng Yu took out the middle-grade Yin Yang Umbre he was so excited of it. Perhaps, it might be because of the drastic increase of their aura or because both of them had not joined forces after a very long time, the well-coordinated actions of theirs caused them to be extremely emotional. Momentarily, Guang Dao had actually been forced into a difficult situation. ¡°Truly angering me to death!¡± Guang Dao was unable to do anything to the duo. His heart was in great fury. Ultimately, he used his weapon. A middle-grade soul artifact long sword. With a weapon in hand, Qing Yuanzi and Qing Xu was no longer a match for him. Both of them nced at each other. With a dodge, the two of them stood at the side of Guang Dao respectively. ¡°Yin Yang Limitless Heaven and Earth Sword Formation!¡± Both of them cried out. The sword on their hand suddenly soared up to heaven before revolving around each other. An enormous Taiji diagram appeared above the sky as if it wants to cover up heaven. The awe-inspiring aura caused everyone in Kunlun who was watching the battle to be overwhelmed by horror. All of them felt that they were about to be wrapped up by the Taiji diagram as they retreated out from the mountain rapidly. Boom! The enormous Taiji diagram suddenly pressed down. This time, even Guang Dao had also be nervous. Immediately, he released his immortal qi. ¡°Red Clouds Sword Light!¡± Guang Dao pierced his sword towards the sky. The whole of him turned into a beam of sunlight, soaring up to the sky. Bam! The enormous Taiji diagram had actually been broken apart by Guang Dao¡¯s pierce. Pu~ Pu! Qing Yuanzi and Qing Xu immediately vomited a mouth of blood, falling to the ground. ¡°Not good! I have attracted the heavenly tribtion!¡± Just when Guang Dao was about to eliminate the two of them, the tribtion cloud in the area started assembling together. Purple shes of lightning could be seen roaring out within the tribtion clouds. The aura was extremely oppressing, causing one to feel extremely stifling. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°Run!¡± Qing Yuanzi and Qing Xu looked at the tribtion cloud that was assembling together rapidly in aghast. If the heaven tribtion were to think that they wish to interfere with the crossing tribtion process, they would definitely be dead. ¡°Damn it!¡± Guang Dao saw the duo escaping and wish to chase after them. However, the tribtion cloud was about to fully take its form. If he were to not go into hiding, the heavenly tribtion would strike on him. Although Guang Dao wasn¡¯t willing, he had no choice as well. He turned himself into a beam of light, dashing towards the Kunlun¡¯s back mountain restriction area. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 Immediately, the tribtion cloud started dissipating. A lot of them couldn¡¯t help but patted onto their chest, consoling themselves that a cmity had just been avoided. The situation a moment ago was truly too terrifying. It was as if the whole world was about to be destroyed. Was this the rumored heavenly tribtion? Can a human really be able to withstand against this heavenly tribtion? All of them was unable to forget such a terrifying moment. Heavenly tribtion would never break out randomly. It needed to judge if someone was crossing their tribtion. Loose immortal would release immortal qi at all times but the amount of it was very little. Therefore, it would not be judged as crossing tribtion. This was also the reason why Guang Dao had chosen to use his physique to fight and not any other techniques. The moment he released too much immortal qi, the tribtion clouds would converge. Before the tribtion cloud had fully take it form, he had to iste himself from the outer world, making them no longer able to feel any more immortal qi. By doing so, the heavenly tribtion would not be activated. However, the moment the tribtion had taken form and one still chose to evade it, it would turn dangerous. Either youe out to cross the tribtion or just wait for the heavenly tribtion to kills you. Otherwise, the heavenly tribtion would never disappear until it managed to kill you. Therefore, Guang Dao did not dare to hesitate. The moment the tribtion cloud had fully taken form, he would have no choice but to try crossing the tribtion. Even if he had concealed himself, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to hide from the heavenly tribtion. ¡°What a close call!¡± Qing Yuanzi duo fled for thousands over miles before stopping. ¡°That was the heavenly tribtion? Why is it so terrifying? It was a lot more terrifying than when teacher crosses his tribtion.¡± Qing Yuanzi questioned in fear. ¡°Guang Dao is currently a loose immortal. His heavenly tribtion could not bepared to when the teacher crossing his first tribtion. Fortunately, the heavenly tribtion had appeared this time. Otherwise, we would have really died.¡± Qing Xu spoke with some regrets. ¡°Right. We had managed to escape from this cmity. But what about Yu¡¯er? Currently, we have no other solutions anymore!¡± After ensuring that they were safe, they recalled that they did not manage to aplish their mission. They couldn¡¯t help but started worrying again. ¡°Haiss! Perhaps, it¡¯s the will of heaven. If there is really no other ways, we can only do what Kunlun is doing; forcefully raising his cultivation!¡± Qing Xu replied. ¡°How can we? This way, we would not only be destroying Yu¡¯er future, but we are also destroying ourselves.¡± Qing Yuanzi was shocked. Unexpectedly, Qing Xu would suggest such a method. ¡°But I can¡¯t let Yu¡¯er die just like this. By doing so, Yu¡¯er would still be able to remain alive.¡± Qing Xu was resolute. After, he flew towards the direction Limitless Pce was at. Qing Yuanzi sighed helplessly. He shook his head slightly before following suit. Chapter 331: The Secret Of Soul Suppressing Pagoda In Extreme Heaven Peak. Xin Yao was pacing back and forth around Cheng Yu¡¯s courtyard. Her father and Martial Uncle had already been out for the whole night. Yet, they have not returned. Originally, she wished to take a look at how Cheng Yu was fairing. But the poor boy had told her that he was in seclusion. Thus, Xin Yao couldn¡¯t find anyone to voice out her gloominess, causing her to be more anxious. After a night of refinement, Cheng Yu had already refined the Soul Suppressing Pagodapletely. Currently, he was studying thepletely refined, Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Cheng Yu¡¯s spiritual sense was scanning the whole pagoda. The 1st level had trapped those white bone armies while the 3rd level had trapped Yun Zhong and the others. Meanwhile, Cheng Yu had ignored them. Because Cheng Yu know that the Soul Suppressing Pagoda would refine their soul and this only brought benefits to the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda had a total of 9 levels. Before Cheng Yu had broken through to the Golden Core Realm, he would only be able to open up to the 3rd level. But after his cultivation had reached the Middle Stage Golden Core Realm, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda had opened up to the 5th level. Now that Cheng Yu had refined the Soul Suppressing Pagodapletely, the pagoda had opened the 6th level for him to enter. However, Cheng Yu was unable to tell any use of it because the 6th level was very simr to the 5th. Inside them were hovering all kinds of Sealed Talisman Language. ¡°Soul Suppressor. Didn¡¯t you say that after I had refined the pagodapletely, I would know how to deal with Nascent Soul Realm cultivators? But why I wasn¡¯t able to tell any difference from the 6th level?¡± Cheng Yu stared at the seals for almost half a day but still couldn¡¯t tell the uniqueness of it. ¡°You are truly useless. Truly not living in plenty but not appreciating it. Do you think all these talisman words are just for decorations?¡± Soul Suppressor replied in an ill-mannered way. ¡°Are you trying to say this talisman is able to trap a group of Nascent Soul cultivators?¡± Cheng Yumented confusedly. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 Cheng Yu had almost no understanding of talismannguage. In the past, he had also not used any before. ¡°I could not guarantee sess in dealing with a group of Nascent Soul experts but dealing a few of them shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Unless you are able to unseal the 7th level.¡± Soul Suppressormented. ¡°7th level? Could there be an even stronger talisman in there?¡± Cheng Yu was surprised. ¡°Of course. You had belittled the pagoda might too much. Previously, it had suppressed loose immortals before. Merely a few Nascent Soul experts were nothing to it.¡± Soul Suppressor voiced out his disdain. ¡°What! It could even suppress loose immortals? Do you treat me as a fool? How can a low-grade soul artifact suppress loose immortals?¡± Cheng Yu was unconvinced. ¡°Who told you that the Soul Suppressing Pagoda is a low-grade soul artifact?¡± Soul Suppressor replied resentfully. ¡°That¡¯s a given? Isn¡¯t it clear?¡± ¡°It was because the Soul Suppressing Pagoda is injured. That¡¯s why it became a low-grade soul artifact.¡± Soul Suppressormented with regrets. The pagoda was like its body. For his body to be injured, how could he not be sad? Recalling how imperious he previously was, the current him was truly too much of acking. Not only had its grade been lowered, but even his spatial ability had also been sealed. If only Cheng Yu could unseal the 9th level, he might still not be able to suppress loose immortals, but there was no need for him to fear them as well. ¡°So you are saying the Soul Suppressing Pagoda is very powerfulst time?¡± Cheng Yu enquired. ¡°Of course. Although it is not an immortal artifact, it is preceded only by immortal artifacts, a quasi-immortal artifact! How could it not be able to suppress a loose immortal?¡± Soul Suppressor replied aggressively. ¡°Quasi-immortal artifact!¡± Cheng Yu cried out in surprised. This had somewhat exceeded his expectation. Seem like this pagoda was not anything ordinary. ¡°Than how can I let it returned back to a Quasi-immortal artifact?¡± The f**k! This thing could even suppress loose immortal. If I could make it return back to a quasi-immortal artifact, would I still need to be afraid of Kunlun? ¡°This would have to depend on the opportunity. Advancing a soul artifact isn¡¯t so simple. Wait till your strength had advanced by a few more times and try refining it again. Perhaps, you might be able to change it back to a quasi-immortal artifact!¡± Soul Suppressormented. ¡°Cheh! If I were to advanced a few more stage, I might be able to eliminate loose immortal already. Would there still be a need for this pagoda?¡± Cheng Yu replied in disdain. ¡°That will be your problem then. Currently, you are the pagoda master. If you wish to change it back to a quasi-immortal artifact, you can only do it that way.¡± Soul Suppressor nevermented on Cheng Yu reply. Cheng Yu was very special. In his body, there was already 6 golden cores. Perhaps, if he were to advance a few more stages, he might truly be able to fight against loose immortals. Because the previous Amethyst Pce Master also had 6 golden cores. Although he was only in the Initial Stage Great Ascension Realm, he was already able to contend against ordinary loose immortals. The n members of the Pce Master were all exceptional people. They all possess mystical strength. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t bepared to a normal one. Therefore, he also didn¡¯t treat Cheng Yu as someone normal. ¡°Then you might as well tell me how can I use those talismans to deal with Nascent Soul cultivators! This should be the most important question.¡± Cheng Yu replied. Tomorrow was the day he was going to crash the sect cat. The only hope he had left was ced on the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. ¡°Very simple. These talismans possessed formidable sealing power. Although it wasn¡¯t able to suppress them, it was still able to suppress their soul energy. It also means that they would not be able to fully release their Nascent Soul power. With such a thing aiding you, don¡¯t tell me you are still unable to deal with a few Nascent Soul experts?¡± Soul Suppressormented. ¡°Suppress their Nascent Soul power!¡± Cheng Yu cried out in surprise. Cheng Yu knew how important was this suppression to him. Previously when he met Yu Fan and Yu Xie, it was because they had exploded out their Nascent Soul power that was why they manage to block Cheng Yu¡¯s final move. This was simr to his Golden Core power being sealed up. If that happens, he would no longer be able to bring forth such formidable power. When Cheng Yu knew the pagoda actually possesses such a powerful ability, he felt terrific! ¡°It¡¯s still too early for you to rejoice. There is a limit to this sealing ability. If there are too many Nascent Soul experts, it would be very hard for you to seal them. Therefore, I hope you would be able to do a blitzkrieg strategy. If you can capture a few Nascent Soul experts, it would be the best. ce them all into the pagoda could help it strengthen the sealing ability.¡± Soul Suppressor exined. ¡°Capture a few Nascent Soul experts? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible!¡± Cheng Yu replied. He only wished to crash the gate sessfully but did not think of hoping to capture them. Besides, Kunlun would never allow that to happen. ¡°Just kill them then. I can absorb their soul energy. Although I have awakened, my strength has yet to recover. Thus, I wouldn¡¯t be of much help to you. If you can let me absorb a few of those Nascent Soul expert souls, suppressing Nascents Soul experts would no longer post a problem to you.¡± Soul Suppressormented with expectant. ¡°I can try of this. Damn it. Since they are going to kill me, I might not be able to capture them, killing them is still an option. This time, I must let Kunlun lose everything!¡± Cheng Yuughed. With the Soul Suppressor telling him this secret, Cheng Yu mood became a lot lighter. He withdrew his spiritual sense and prepared to head out because he already knew that Xin Yao was outside waiting for him. ¡°Hi! Senior Sister Xin Yao! I have not seen you for a day and you have gotten prettier.¡± With the chances of winning, Cheng Yu returned back to his shameless self. ¡°Junior Brother Yu, you finally came out. I¡¯m worried to death!¡± Xin Yao was seated on a stone table daydreaming. When she saw the chuckling Cheng Yu, she immediately pulled him over. ¡°Senior Sister, you have truly moved me. Unexpectedly, you actually cared so much for me. I couldn¡¯t help but have an urge to devote myself to you.¡±Conversely, Cheng Yu pulled Xin Yao hand and spoke emotionally. While doing so, his hand continued to rub around Xin Yao hands. ¡°Aiya! What nonsense are you sprouting again! Who have the mood to care about you! I¡¯m saying about my father and your teacher!¡± Xin Yao turned bashful as she flung Cheng Yu hand away. ¡°Ah? My teacher and your father? What about them?¡± Cheng Yu gasped. ¡°Yesterday night, your teacher and my father went to Kunlun. They haven¡¯t been back till now. I¡¯m unsure what¡¯s their current circumstances!¡± Xin Yao spoke with extreme worries. ¡°What! Why would they head over to Kunlun again?¡± Cheng Yu was puzzled. He heard that a loose immortal in Kunlun had made a move. If they were to bump into the loose immortal again, it would be extremely dangerous for them. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Xin Yao rebuked. ¡°No can do! I must head over to have a look!¡± Cheng Yu replied. Loose immortals weren¡¯t anyone to be taken lightly off. If something were to really happen to them, Cheng Yu would feel guilty for life. Although the main reason why Cheng Yu decided to ept Qing Xu as his teacher previously was because of his elder status in the Limitless Pce. However, after interacting with Qing Xu for the past few days, he was able to tell the care Qing Xu shown him is real. Just because of this point, he couldn¡¯t allow this teacher of his to risk his life. ¡°No! With your current strength, you are just sending yourself to death!¡± Xin Yao blocked. ¡°Who cares. Besides, I am not heading there to crash Kunlun. I¡¯m just going over to have a look at the situation. We can¡¯t possibly wait here foolishly right!¡± Cheng Yu suggested. ¡°Then I will follow as well!¡± Xin Yao replied. ¡°Where are the 2 of you going!¡± Just when both of them flew up, two figure appeared before them. It was Qing Xu and Qing Yuanzi duo. However, it was very obvious that they were both seriously injured as their face were extremely pale. ¡°Teacher, Martial Uncle! You¡¯re back. We are about to look for you. You are injured!¡± When they saw the duo appeared, Cheng Yu and Xin Yao finally loosen up. ¡°Yu¡¯er follow me. I have something urgent to tell you!¡± Qing Xuplexion was very grim as he pulled Cheng Yu and flew towards Extreme Heaven Peak. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°Teacher, Martial Uncle. We can talk about thatter. Drink this first!¡± The four of themnded onto Cheng Yu¡¯s courtyard as he took out two pill bottles. ¡°What¡¯s this? We have already consumed some pills.¡± Qing Xu replied. ¡°You will know once you drink it. This isn¡¯t something that can bepared to any pills.¡± Cheng Yu handed the pill bottle to them. ¡°We will drink thister. I have to tell you an important matter!¡± Qing Xu totally had no mood. Tomorrow would be the day Cheng Yu need to crash the sect gate. He still needed a long period of time to transfer Cheng Yu his cultivation. ¡°I¡¯m all ears!¡± Cheng Yu spoke unconcernedly. ¡°Yesterday night, we went over to probe on Kunlun and felt that they might possibly be transferring cultivation to their disciple, developing Middle Stage Nascent Soul expert to deal with you. Therefore, I decided to do the same for you!¡± Qing Xumented. ¡°Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm! Forcefully raising my cultivation?¡± Cheng Yu was surprised. This was somewhat unexpected. He had just found a method to deal with Initial Stage Nascent Soul cultivators yet they were developing Middle Stage Nascent Soul cultivators? This was truly trouble. Chapter 332: Missing Daughter In Law ¡°Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm?¡± Cheng Yu was startled. He had just gotten a way to deal with the Initial Stage of Nascent Soul cultivators. Yet, there might even be the appearance of Middle Stage Nascent Soul cultivators? Wouldn¡¯t he be dead? It was also unknown if the talisman would be useful to deal with the Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm. ¡°Right. Therefore, I have decided to forcefully raise your cultivation. However, I wish to hear your opinion about that first!¡± Qing Xu replied sternly. Meanwhile, Qing Yuanzi who was beside him had his face filled with worries. ¡°Forcefully raising my cultivation? Why would I have anyint about such a good thing? The teacher can raise my cultivation to what realm? Late Stage Golden Core? Or perhaps, Nascent Soul Realm?¡± Cheng Yu replied happily. Damn it. Kunlun had already upied so big of an advantage yet they still wanted to cheat. If I am not to cheat as well, wouldn¡¯t I turn into a pile of bones by them? Now there is such a chance being ced in front of me, why should I not agree to it. ¡°This¡­¡­ Yu¡¯er, forcefully raising your cultivation would bring forth a very big harmful effect. Therefore, I will have to make it known to you first. After forcefully raising your cultivation, it would be a lot harder for you to a breakthrough in the future. Furthermore, your teacher cultivation would also drop by a few realms because of this.¡± Qing Yuanzi was afraid that Qing Xu might not speak the truth to Cheng Yu in order to protect his life. Therefore, he chose to be the one exining. ¡°What! Dropping a few realms?!¡± Cheng Yu looked at Qing Xu in shock. ¡°Yu¡¯er, you need not worry too much. Your survivability is the utmost importance. My cultivation could still be raised when the timees. But if you could not get past the crisis tomorrow, everything would be of insignificance. Therefore, I hope you can ept the idea of forcefully raising your cultivation.¡± Qing Xumented. ¡°No way. Teacher, I know that you are doing it for my own good. However, I will not agree with this matter. Even if I have to die, I will not harm the teacher.¡± Cheng Yu truly did not wish Qing Xu cultivation to drop just because of him. He was moved by his actions but Cheng Yu felt the idea not promising. Even if it would only affect Cheng Yu¡¯s future prospect, Cheng Yu would still not agree to it. Therefore, adding on the factor of it might bring harm to Qing Xu, it basically became something Cheng Yu would never agree to. ¡°Yu¡¯er¡­¡­¡± Qing Xu knew that Cheng Yu was someone who strived for self-improvement and would never wish to implicate others. However, to Qing Xu, tomorrow would be Cheng Yu¡¯s death day if he were to not agree to this suggestion of his. And he was not willing to let Cheng Yu just die like this. ¡°Thank you, teacher. However, I would never agree to this suggestion. Besides, I already have a way to deal with them. It¡¯s still unknown who might be winning party yet.¡± Cheng Yu replied firmly. He believed in the Soul Suppressor. Since it said that it could deal with a few Initial Stage Nascent Soul Realm, perhaps, it might also be effective against a few Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm. ¡°What? You actually found a way? What way?¡± Qing Xu and the others looked at Cheng Yu in astonishment. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure of it yet. I have a few decent soul artifacts. After I had refined thempletely, I discovered some of their potent powers. Therefore, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t stand a chance tomorrow.¡± Cheng Yuughed. He knew that if he were to not exin to them, they would think that he was lying to them. ¡°Soul artifact?¡± Qing Xu was somewhat disappointed. He thought Cheng Yu hade up with an even better idea. How powerful could a soul artifact be? With Cheng Yu¡¯s current cultivation, no matter how potent the soul artifact was, it was still impossible for him to defeat Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm. ¡°Teacher, Martial Uncle, you can be at ease! This is rted to my survival. I would never joke on such a thing. Since I already said that I have found a way, I certainly have a way to deal with them.¡± Cheng Yu exined. ¡°This¡­¡­ Alright!¡± Qing Xu sighed helplessly. ¡°Teacher, Martial Uncle. Now you can consume the medicine already, right? Once you do so, you should know that I¡¯m notcking any treasures. If I really had to go all out with them, I¡¯m not afraid of them at all.¡± Cheng Yu could still spot the gloominess in them. Hence, he tucked the two pill bottles before them. Both of them looked at each other before pulling out the pill cover and took a sniff. An unknown vitality aura actually exploded out from the bottle, causing the duo to be bbergasted. They immediately drain the bottle in a gulp. ¡°This¡­¡­ how can there be such a miraculous effect?¡± The moment both of them consumed the medicine, they felt that their injuries had almost fully recovered in an instant. The remaining portion had be recovering at a very slow pace. But even so, the effect of the medicine was just too quick. Both of them was amazed. This medicine was simply too miraculous. Although they weren¡¯t able to achieve aplete recovery from it, for them to able to recover to this extend even after suffering from heavy internal injuries had caught them by surprise. If they were to face Guang Dao again, they might be able tost for a moment and not be utterly defeated. ¡°Heh heh! I didn¡¯t lie to you right!¡± Cheng Yu chuckled. ¡°Yu¡¯er, where did you obtain such miraculous water?¡± Qing Xu enquired in shock. If they were able to carry on such medicine water anywhere they went, it would be able to help them give them big assistance. At least, their enemies would not be able to bring them down for a period of time unless they were able to kill them in a move. ¡°I found this in the Death Forest.¡± Cheng Yu had somewhat hidden the details to some extent but still gave them a rough exnation. ¡°Could this water of yours be the rumored Death Shrine¡¯s God Water? Yu¡¯er could you have discovered the rumored Death Shrine?¡± Qing Yuanzi enquired. ¡°Not sure. In any case, I knew that this water is very miraculous!¡± Cheng Yu didn¡¯t further exin himself but the rest of them still felt that there was such a possibility. Qing Yuanzi and the rest of them had also gone to the Death Forest before. But they were never able to enter its core area. But unexpectedly, their disciple had managed to discover the Death Shrine. Nevertheless, Qing Yuanzi was extremely curious of it but he wouldn¡¯t probe it further and not lust after what ater generation had managed to obtain. ¡°Heh heh. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not filial. I believe you aren¡¯tck of any treasures or spiritual stones. How about gifting you some of this God Water as a form of filial respect? You should be satisfied with it right?¡± Cheng Yuughed. From the duo eyes, Cheng Yu was able to tell they both thirst for these god water. In any case, he had an endless amount of these water. Gifting them a volume of it was just like a drop of water in the ocean. When recalling about the miraculous green soil, Cheng Yu remembered the Soul Suppressor. Thus, he awakened the Soul Suppressor using his spiritual sense. ¡°Soul Suppressor! Do you have any idea of these green soil and god water?¡± Cheng Yu enquired. Soul Suppressor might not have any idea what exactly happened during the cmity but he had lived together with those people for so long. He should at least know a two of their treasures right? ¡°I have heard of the God Water before. However, I have not seen those green soil before. But I¡¯m still able to guess its origin.¡± Soul Suppressor replied. ¡°Oh? Mind borating?¡± Cheng Yu enquired curiously. ¡°Formerly, there is God Water in the Heavenly Holy City. However, all these god water were stored in the Heavenly God Pce. Hearsay it was meant to irrigate the God Tree. A lot of people, including the outsider would head over to the Heavenly Holy City to pray when they are sick and would request the Pce Master to bestow them some God Water.¡± Soul Suppressor seemed to have recalled the scene of Holy City being bustling with thousands of people. His tone was experiencing huge changes when he narrated. ¡°Used to irrigate the God Tree? What¡¯s so special about God Tree?¡± Cheng Yu had also seen the God Tree when the keys had shown him a portion of their history. A God Tree that had extended itself pass the skies. ¡°It was rumored that the peak of the God Tree is the entrance to the other world.¡± Soul Suppressor replied. ¡°Another world? What world? Have anyone been there?¡± Cheng Yu spoke curiously. Could it be the immortal world? This couldn¡¯t be possible right! If it would really lead them to the immortal world, for what should they cultivate so painstakingly? ¡°Yes!¡± Soul Suppressor replied. ¡°What kind of world is that?¡± Cheng Yu got more and more curious. ¡°Not sure.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you said that someone had gone there before? How could you not know how it was like?¡± Cheng Yu replied dissatisfactory. ¡°Someone had gone up but no one had descended before. Therefore, no one has any idea how was the world like above.¡± Soul Suppressor replied objectively. ¡°Er¡­¡­ Your previous owner had not been up there before?¡± Cheng Yu enquired. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°Nope. Her responsibility was to safeguard the God Tree and the pathway leading to the other world.¡± Soul Suppressor replied. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Safeguard?¡± Cheng Yu frowned. ¡°Yu¡¯er? Yu¡¯er?¡± It was at this moment, Qing Xu gave Cheng Yu a sake. ¡°Ah? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cheng Yu responded. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you daydreaming? Are you still worried about tomorrow? Why not just let me help you forcefully breakthrough!¡± When Qing Xu saw Cheng Yu frowning while he was daydreaming, Qing Xu thought that Cheng Yu was worrying about tomorrow. ¡°Nope. I just remember a few stuff!¡± Cheng Yu smiled. ¡°Your Senior Sister says to gift her a bit of God Water as well and was asking if you are willing to?¡± Qing Yuanzi smiled. No one would be able to reject such good stuff. This was rted to their survival during crucial times. ¡°Haha. Isn¡¯t it just a bit of God Water? Senior Sister, you have also do your part in showing concern about my matters. How could I possibly forget about you? Here! This should be sufficient right!¡± Cheng Yu took out dozens of pill bottle and shoved it towards Xin Yao in a smile. ¡°Who showed any concern about your matters! I¡¯m just worried about my father and Martial Uncle.¡± A moment ago, when she saw how her father and Martial uncle had praised Cheng Yu¡¯s medicine, she suddenly wished to have it as well. Therefore, she called out a few times. But after calling Cheng Yu a few times, Cheng Yu ignored her and was daydreaming. Xin Yao immediately grew discontented. When she saw the God Water being ced in front of her, she immediately became ted as she stored them away hastily. ¡°Haha! I¡¯m certain of it!¡± Cheng Yu smiled ambiguously to Xin Yao. ¡°What are you certain of?¡± When she saw the mischievous smile from Cheng Yu, it caused her to recall those words Cheng Yu had spoke to her when he grabbed hold of her hand. Subconsciously, her face turned bashful. ¡°Heh heh. Nothing much. It¡¯s fine as long as I know it. However, Senior Sister, I should tell you beforehand. This medicine is extremely precious. You must not consume it just because of some minor injuries. Understand? This God Water was originally meant for me to gift it to my wife. But now, I have given it to you. Haiss!¡± Cheng Yu spoke in sorrow. ¡°Cough cough cough!¡± Xin Yao face grew even redder when she heard of his words. Just when she was about to reply, Qing Yuanzi coughed a few times. ¡°Haha! I¡¯m just speaking of it casually. Don¡¯t mind me, Martial Uncle!¡± When he realized Xin Yao father was looking at him teasing his daughter, Cheng Yu face grew red as heughed it off. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s quitete already. We should also return back. Yu¡¯er, prepare yourself well. Do your best tomorrow!¡± Qing Yuanzi nodded before bringing Xin Yao away. ¡°You smelly brat. What time was it and you still dare to have the idea of your Senior Sister!¡± With just the two of them alone, Qing Xu reprimanded Cheng Yu. ¡°Heh heh! I¡¯m just speaking without thinking!¡± Cheng Yuughed unconcernedly. Chapter 333: He’s Here! Within the past few days, the news of Kunlun inviting Cheng Yu to crash their sect gate had spread throughout the whole cultivation world. Today was the day for Cheng Yu to keep to the appointment. Kunlun Mountain was already filled with people and all of them was very excited. The matter of crashing the sect gate had only been heard off but was never witnessed before. Unexpectedly, they could actually witness it with their own eyes. None of them was willing to miss such an opportunity. Regardless of them being in the Qi Training Realm, Foundation Establishment Realm, Golden Core Realm or even Nascent Soul Realm. It was to the point of even Unification Realm experts could be seen here. Even though it was still early, Kunlun disciples had already waiting for a long time. They were all disciples that were below 200 years old. From the start of their memorial arch, they had lined themselves up ordingly till Kunlun Main Peak, Yunxiao Peak. However, these disciples were at least in the Foundation Establishment Realm. They knew that these disciples wouldn¡¯t bring much significance to the battle. Thus, they need not them to participate in the battle but do it just to show everyone their Kunlun¡¯s strength. Besides that, all they need to do was to disturb Cheng Yu when the timees. Otherwise, if all their young disciples were to be killed by Cheng Yu, even if they ultimately still manages to kill Cheng Yu, Kunlun would undoubtedly suffer from huge losses as well. This moment, a lot of the audiences had started moring in the discussion. Although Cheng Yu name had been widely spread throughout the cultivation world, there were very few people who had truly seen him before. A lot of them started guessing his identity. ¡°What do you think of Cheng Yu? He was actually able to force Kunlun to kill him in such a grand manner.¡± One of a young cultivator stood at the summit of a mountain peak and spoke curiously as he stared at the situation happening in Kunlun. ¡°You don¡¯t even know of this? Then why have youe here for?¡± A person beside him replied to him in disdain. ¡°Crashing the sect gate was something hard toe by even after hundred over years. Even if I don¡¯t know him, I should at leaste here and join in the fun. Could it be you knew of this person¡¯s history?¡± The young cultivator spoke approvingly. ¡°Of course. Let me tell you. This Cheng Yu was the mysterious person who had beheaded the top 8 Kunlun Golden Core expert in the Death Forest!¡± ¡°Beheading Kunlun 8 top experts? Could this Cheng Yu be a Nascent Soul expert? But isn¡¯t it said that Nascent Soul Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Death Forest?¡± That person voiced out his doubts. ¡°Of course not. This Cheng Yu was genuinely a Golden Core expert. Currently, his past achievements in the Death Forest was being circted around. Some had said that Cheng Yu was a genius that appears once in thousand over years. He possesses 3 Golden Core. Some even said that he found the Death Shrine. Furthermore, he had obtained the inheritance hidden in the Death Shrine. Therefore, he was so powerful!¡± The person exined in envy and jealousy. ¡°3 golden cores? Obtained the inheritance in the Death Shrine? This is impossible, right? Don¡¯t talk about the 3 golden core first. The Death Forest had existed for over thousands of years but I had never heard anyone witnessing the Death Shrine before. I am pretty sure someone is spreading false rumors.¡± The youngster felt all of these very unconvincing. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. However, Cheng Yu killing off Kunlun top 8 golden core expert was witnessed by a lot of people. Otherwise, Kunlun would not ce out such an attitude today.¡± The person sighed. ¡°Right! No matter what, this Cheng Yu could still be counted as someone powerful. Look at how Kunlun is acting. As expected from Kunlun. Their golden core experts are grouped up into groups. We, those small sects would never be able topare to them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already noon. Don¡¯t tell me this Cheng Yu is too afraid toe right!¡± Just when everyone was cooped up in their discussion, the time passes by quietly. However, other than the Kunlun Sect, none of them was able to spot Cheng Yu¡¯s figure. ¡°I think this brat isn¡¯ting already! Heard that he was quite powerful, killing off several Kunlun experts. I think it¡¯s all just b******t being spread around. During this moment, he actually cowers in fear. Truly a coward!¡± Some of the audiences had already gotten impatient. They felt that the description others have of Cheng Yu was just exaggeration. ¡°What are you trying to say? In my opinion, it¡¯s a good decision for his not toe! If you are so powerful, why not you try crashing their sect gate? Crashing the sect gate was only done by Nascent Soul Ream. No matter how powerful Cheng Yu was, he was only in the Golden Core Realm. Kunlun was clearly trying to bully him. If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t being as well!¡± The person started voicing the injustice on Cheng Yu behalf. Although Cheng Yu had caused such a ruckus, the majority of them here was just to enjoy the uing show. Yet, Cheng Yu, a Golden Core Realm cultivator had actually dared to provoke Kunlun alone. They had no choice but to admire his boldness. It wasn¡¯t the first time Kunlun had acted so arrogantly and despotic. A lot of small sects would never dare to utter a word when they were in front of Kunlun. However, Cheng Yu dare to kill off 8 of Kunlun Golden Core expert alone. One might ask, how many of those present at the scene would dare to do that? ¡°That¡¯s right! Kunlun influence was so strong. Although the disciple protecting the crashing of the gate was 200 years old and below, there would certainly be Nascent Soul Realm expert within them as well. If Cheng Yu were toe, he would certainly die. Although I also wish to see Cheng Yu appearing, even if he wouldn¡¯t appear, no one should have the rights to call him a coward.¡± That person was in favor of Cheng Yu. At the top of Yunxiao Peak, Yuan Yangzi and all the other elders had waited for the whole morning. Other than sensing the mountain being filled with audiences, they were unable to find even Cheng Yu¡¯s shadow. As they saw how the morning had just ended just like this, it caused them to turn somewhat anxious. ¡°Sect Master, could this brat truly not being?! Does he no longer cares for his woman?¡± All the elders had turned somewhat impatient as well. Elder Cheng couldn¡¯t help but voiced out his opinion. His favorite disciple had been killed by Cheng Yu. He had longed to take revenge personally. However, he did not have the opportunity to do so. He really hopes that Cheng Yu would appear so that he could kill him off. ¡°No! I believe he woulde. Otherwise, Limitless Pce would not have intruded into our Kunlun numerous times.¡± Yuan Yangzi seemed to be in serenity by his heart was also very anxious. In the other peaks, all the other ten great sects had also sent out a few of their people here. Moreover, the majority of them was led here by their sect master personally. It was sufficient to show how much of an importance they had ced in this challenge. ¡°Haha! Cultivator Yu Ling, Cultivator Cang Song. Long time, no see. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Seem like the 2 of you is very interested in this uing challenge.¡± Shushan Sect, Cultivator Xuan Zhen nced over to Tianshan and Cangling Sect Master as he brought his people over to them andughed. ¡°Hehe. Unexpectedly, Cultivator Xuan Zhen would alsoe here. We have not seen each other for a long time. Cultivator Xuan Zhen cultivation is getting more and more profound already!¡± Yu Lingzi made a nonchntment. ¡°Haha! You are ttering me! In the cultivation world, who didn¡¯t know that Cultivator Yu Ling cultivation had reached a high and profound level, causing all of us to look up to you.¡± Xuan Zhenzi smiled brightly. ¡°Hehe. Sect Master Xuan Zhen is overpraising!¡± Yu Ling chuckled fakely. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°I heard that this Cheng Yu was hard toe by genius. Although his cultivation level isn¡¯t high, his strength is out of the ordinary. A few days ago, he even managed to discover the Death Shrine together with your sect disciple. I believe Cultivator Yu Ling¡¯s harvest should be quite rewardful isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Hehe. Cultivator Xuan Zhen must be joking. That was just rumors. You and I should both know that the current rumors are just a distort of truths. How could you believe it?¡± Yu Lingziughed. A few days ago, Kunlun Sect, Elder Yuan Cheng had brought a group of people to encircle around Tianshan. During then, Yu Lingzi had ignored them and not be bothered by them Ultimately, these people could no longer hold on any longer and chose to descend down the mountain of their own ord. However, after this incident, a lot of them started showing their dissatisfaction for Tianshan. Yet, Xuan Zhen actually mentioned that incident in front of everyone, showing off his ill intention. When the people present at the scene heard Xuan Zhen words, they ced their attention towards Yu Lingzi and Xuan Zhen. ¡°Haha! What Cultivator Yu Ling is right! I¡¯m just mentioning this casually. I hope Cultivator Yu Ling not to ce it to heart.¡± Xuan Zhenughed and continued. ¡±Not sure what kind of person was this Cheng Yu. He actually caused Kunlun to put out so much effort just to deal with him. May I ask if Cultivator Yu Ling could tell me more of this Cheng Yu?¡± Xuan Zhen had nned to tie Cheng Yu and Tianshan together. When the timees, once Kunlun had disposed of Cheng Yu, they could also use it as an excuse to deal with Tianshan Sect. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 Furthermore, Shushan Sect would also not let Cheng Yu off so lightly. When Wu Ming hade back from the Death Forest, he had narrated to him what Cheng Yu did in the Death Forest. This brat had not only found a lot of treasures, but he had also killed a lot of Shushan disciples. Even if Kunlun were to not take revenge for their disciple, their Shushan would still find an opportunity to do so. This being the case, Tianshan Sect had also always been their target. If they were to be able to ally with Kunlun to eliminate both of them, it would be the best. However, Kunlun had already put forth a killing hunt on Cheng Yu. Their Shushan hade with the intention to enjoy the show as well. Although their Shushan and Kunlun seem to be in alliance with each other, they were often being suppressed by Kunlun numerous times. When he heard that Kunlun do possesses some abilities, Xuan Zhen felt that even if Cheng Yu were to be killed by Kunlun people, Kunlun would certainly suffer a tremendous loss in the process of doing so. ¡°Senior Sister! Do you think Senior Brother woulde? Look at the attitude of Kunlun. If Senior Brother were toe, he will surely die!¡± Among the disciple in Tianshan, Tian Xing looked towards the faraway Kunlun and voiced out his worries. ¡°Who knows what he¡¯s thinking! Every day, he acts as if he is afraid of nothing. Perhaps, he might reallye here dim-wittedly!¡± Tian Xue might seem angry but everyone was able to tell the worry and anxiousness she had. In another mountain top a distant away from Tianshan Sect, a group of immortal like women had captured the attention of numerous cultivators. They were Huaxian Valley people. ¡°Senior Sister Ning Xuan, why did teacher agree to let us watch this challenge?¡± Ning Yan who was standing behind Ning Xuan enquired curiously. ¡°Not sure.¡± Ning Xuan replied indifferently. In fact, she was also very confused. Huaxian Valley would seldom participate in the dispute happening in the cultivation world. Other than sending disciple out to train, they were almost simr to Limitless Pce. They usually would seclude themselves of any matters. However, when they heard that Kunlun was inviting Cheng Yu to crash their sect gate, their teacher had ordered them to have a look at the challenge. This was simply a puzzle to them. ¡°Senior Sister, do you think that Cheng Yu woulde? Kunlun have so many experts, what could he possibly do when hees?¡± When Ning Xue and Ning Wushuang saw the groups of experts Kunlun had prepared, they were very anxious. They prayed for Cheng Yu not to arrive. ¡°He wille.¡± Ning Xuan frowned. ¡°Why?¡± Ning Wushuang enquired curiously. ¡°Kunlun had specially mentioned the Purple Wind Chimes in their challenge. Although I don¡¯t know what was the underlying meaning behind it, I believe Cheng Yu knew. Therefore, he would certainly appear.¡± Ning Xuanmented. ¡°You are saying Kunlun is ckmailing Cheng Yu?¡± Ning Wushuang was startled. ¡°Perhaps!¡± ¡°Cheng Yu has arrived! He¡¯s here!¡± It was at this moment, someone shouted out. Chapter 334: Crashing Of Sect Gate, Begins! ¡°Cheng Yu has appeared! Gosh! He really came!¡± Just when their wish was about to diminish, Cheng Yu appeared before everyone sight. There were also Qing Xu, Qing Yuanzi, Limitless Pce Elders and disciples journeying beside him. The news of Cheng Yu crashing Kunlun Sect Gate had long been spread throughout the whole Limitless Pce. All of them had been discussing this topic for the past 2 days. Although Qing Yuanzi did not say much about it, he didn¡¯t stop them from following him. Although the changes of Cheng Yu winning wasn¡¯t very optimistic, it was still a big matter to their Limitless Pce. As his sect brothers, they should at least cheer him up. As for the other elders, they had epted Cheng Yu¡¯s grace before. Now that such an important matter had happened on him, they had to step forth to look at his battle. Kunlun Yuan Yangzi finally heaved a sigh of relief. His heart was smiling in excitement. He was truly afraid Cheng Yu wouldn¡¯te. Since he is here, today will be Cheng Yu¡¯s death day. Cheng Yu¡¯s emergence had caused a big sensation. Not only was it because of him being the protagonist of this event, but it was also due to the identity of those around him. Perhaps, those younger generation disciples wouldn¡¯t know of those around Cheng Yu. But a lot of those at the scene could be counted as a senior. It was especially so for those ten great sect people. Very promptly, they were able to recognize they were Limitless Pce Sect Master and Elders. Immediately, they were extremely shocked. Currently, a lot of people in the cultivation world had heard of Cheng Yu this name before. Although Limitless Pce had secluded themselves for many years, they were still widely known to everyone. However, the majority of them had no idea that Cheng Yu was someone from the Limitless Pce. Instantly, discussion roared out. ¡°What! Cheng Yu was actually someone from the Limitless Pce! This is too astonishing!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like that. No wonder he is so daring. It turns out that he has the backing of Limitless Pce.¡± ¡°But even so, Cheng Yu was just in the Golden Core Realm. The number of people he was going topete against was no lesser than 1. Furthermore, they were all Kunlun elites in the younger generation. Could it be Limitless Pce still had a secret up their sleeve?¡± ¡°Oh right! If Cheng Yu were to die here, wouldn¡¯t Limitless Pce be losing all of their faces?¡± ¡°Haha! I¡¯m getting more and more expectant of this challenge.¡± A lot of them started specting. They all looked extremely excited. ¡°So it¡¯s like that!¡± Yu Lingzi was somewhat astonished when he saw those people around Cheng Yu. Although Tian Xue had told him that Cheng Yu was someone from the Limitless Pce, he never imagined that all the higher-ups of Limitless Pce would appear here. This only implies that Cheng Yu¡¯s identity in the Limitless Pce wasn¡¯t low. He was shock and regretful. Originally, he thought that it was a good thing that Tian Xue was able to have some connections with the Limitless Pce. But now, it was still hard to say if Cheng Yu would be able to survive through this crisis. If Cheng Yu were to die, it would be impossible for their Tianshan Sect to form a friendly rtion with the Limitless Pce. Cheng Yu¡¯s ostentation had also astonished numerous people. It was especially so for Shushan Sect, Xuan Zhenzi. All along, he thought Cheng Yu was just a loose cultivator and did not have any backing. But unexpectedly, he was actually someone from the Limitless Pce. He was somewhat rejoicing in his heart. Fortunately, Cheng Yu had epted Kunlun¡¯s challenge. Otherwise, he would be the one getting into a conflict with Limitless Pce. This would definitely be a disaster to him! Perhaps, Yuan Yangzi should also be shocked by such news right! But when Xuan Zhenzi looked towards the direction Yuan Yangzi was at, he realized all of their expression was extremely tranquil. It seemed as if they were not in the least surprised by it. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Could it be possible that they long knew that Cheng Yu was someone from the Limitless Pce? But if it was so, why would dare to invite Cheng Yu over to crash their sect gate? Wouldn¡¯t it be the same as provoking Limitless Pce? Could it be that Kunlun possessed a strength that was not any weaker than Limitless Pce? Momentarily, Xuan Zhenzi mind was filled with doubts. He started having all kinds of spection towards Kunlun. ¡°Everyone! I believe you all should know the reason why you, people, havee here. The hatred between my Kunlun and Cheng Yu¡¯s havested for a very long time. But as righteous cultivators, we shouldn¡¯t be killing each other but withstand against the demonic dao together.¡± ¡°It was also because of this, my Kunlun chose to squash the enmity away rather than keeping it alive. We hereby invited Cheng Yu to crash our sect gate. After today, regardless of who had died and whoever won, the enmity between us shall ends. I shall request all the friends here to bear witness to this!¡± When Yuan Yangzi saw Cheng Yu¡¯s arrival, he soared above the sky and spoke to everyone. ¡°Hmph! Sanctimonious! Such a shameless matter yet you put it as if you are doing it for our sake. You are just looking for a justifiable reason to kill him. All these so-called righteousness is so hypocritical!¡± Qing Xu harrumphed coldly. ¡°Cough Cough!¡± Qing Yuanzi coughed twice. The words being put forth was as if their Limitless Pce was not a righteous sect. Everyone present at the scene was all from the righteous sect. They had all heard of such hypocritical words before and also knew the meaning behind them. All in all, they were just using an excuse to gain something beneficial to them. None of them treated it seriously and were only looking forward to the conclusion. ¡°Cheng Yu! Since you are here, are you ready to ept the challenge?!¡± When Yuan Yangzi saw everyone started moring in their own discussion, he yelled to Cheng Yu. The moment Cheng Yu arrived, he had started looking around. Abruptly, he saw a Purple Wind Chimes hanging above Kunlun¡¯s Memorial Arch. With a sh, Cheng Yu arrived before the Memorial Arch, taking the Purple Wind Chimes off. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 When he saw the familiar looking wind chimes, Cheng Yu anger rose. Up to this point, he still had no idea which person did Kunlun catch. ¡°Where is she?¡± Cheng Yu did not reply Yuan Yangzi but answered with another question. ¡°I don¡¯t know what are you talking about. I said before. As long as you ept today¡¯s challenge, the enmity between us will be written off. If you wish to search for someone, we would certainly help you out. Otherwise, you might never be able to locate the person alone.¡± With so many righteous sect cultivators before them, Yuan Yangzi would never admit that he had abducted someone to force Cheng Yu to ept this challenge of theirs. At the same time, those words of his was also a threaten to Cheng Yu. If Cheng Yu were to not cooperate with them, that person safety might not be guaranteed. ¡°Good! I will ept your challenge today! I would like to see how many of your Kunlun disciples are going to be killed by me!¡± Cheng Yu was afraid Kunlun might bring harm to his woman. Thus, he didn¡¯t dare to voice out about it. He believed Kunlun would not dare not to release his woman. After all, this wasn¡¯t anything morous. Boom! Cheng Yu cried out. With a strike, he shattered Kunlun¡¯s Memorial Arch into pieces. ¡°Good! Courageous! Kunlun disciples, get into formation! Crashing of sect gates, beings! As long as you are able to reach the mountain peak and take down the 4 gs, it would be your win!¡± When Yuan Yangzi saw Cheng Yu had actually shattered Kunlun¡¯s Memorial Arch, his expression changed before harrumphing. ¡°Ha!¡± With Yuan Yangzi giving out the order, the Golden Core disciples brought a group of Foundation Establishment Realm disciples to form all kinds of battle formations. ¡°It has begun! It has begun!¡± All of them had waited for an afternoon. When they finally saw themencement of the battle, they grew extremely excited. Some of those audiences had even grouped up together to enjoy wine and meat as they watched the battle. It was as if they were watching a movie. The anger in Cheng Yu could not be driven off. Since they were standing opposite of him, it just meant that they were his enemy. For his woman, even if he had to kill all of them, Cheng Yu would not have any hesitation. Swoosh! Cheng Yu held onto his Purple Light Sword with a big cauldron flying out from his body. The cauldron instantly grew bigger, bing as big as a small mountain before ramming into those disciples that were forming their formations ruthlessly. Some of the Golden Core disciples had managed to dodge it in time. But for those Foundation Establishment Realm disciple, they were all rammed into a meat patty. Cheng Yu wanted to let them be somewhat terrified of him. Even if he had to die today, he wanted to kill off all of Kunlun¡¯s younger generation. Since he couldn¡¯t touch Kunlun¡¯s foundation, he wanted to let Kunlun suffer from ack of talented disciples. Thus, he controlled the Jewel Cauldron, ramming his way up the mountain top as he focuses on those areas that had the most Foundation Establishment Realm disciples because Golden Core disciples couldn¡¯t be dealt with so easily. When crashing of sect gate happens, all of the sect inner disciples that were under 200 years old would have to participate in it. Therefore, the weakest among them would be those who had just entered into the Foundation Establishment Realm. Originally, they thought that their blossoming future was just about to start but unexpectedly, it was just an end to their beautiful dream. Under Cheng Yu¡¯s dominate onught and also his random ramming, Kunlun¡¯s Main Peak, Yunxiao Peak was filled with miserable shrieks. Kunlun higher-ups were also extremely distressed about it when they saw the scene. They knew that such an oue could not be avoided because the crashing of sect gate had its own regtions. Itself was already very unfair to the challenger. If they were to start surrounding the challenger with all of their top tier experts, would there still be a meaning for this? When crashing of sect gates, there would be 3 checkpoints leading up. And on the mountain top, there would be a final checkpoint, totaling up to 4 checkpoints. Every checkpoint would have a g. Every g would be guarded by 1 of several guardians. There was a limit to how far a guardian could be to the g. Once the challenger had obtained the g and had gone outside the limit, they would no longer be able to chase after him. Therefore, even though they had 6 Nascent Soul experts, the 6 of them had been positioned at 4 different checkpoints. The first checkpoint had 1 of them protecting it, 2 for the 2nd and 3rd. As for the 4th checkpoint, the guardian was Yu Fu who had just forcefully broken through. Therefore, under Cheng Yu¡¯s reckless onught, all these Foundation Establishment Realm disciples were escaping towards the 1st checkpoint because there was Nascent Soul expert over there. This was the regtions of crashing of sect gate. This regtion was to show consideration to the challenger. Otherwise, if a sect were to use all of its means, it wasn¡¯t something a person could contend with. Simrly, this was also to prevent the challenger from pulling a fast one of not fighting but running straight up to the mountain. Although these regtions had somewhat benefited the challenger in some way, as long as they obtained the g and ran out from the limit zone, there would no longer be any more dangerous for them. But in actual fact, snatching the g from a Nascent Soul Realm was not something easily achievable. Besides, if the challenger wasn¡¯t able to obtain the g, he would not be able to proceed further. Such regtions were like a chance for Cheng Yu to live. Although the regtions might seem inhumane, to everyone present at the scene, none of them was optimistic in Cheng Yu winning. Because how could a Golden Core Realm be able to defeat Nascent Soul Realm? Even if he managed to get through the first checkpoint, the 2nd checkpoint still had 2 Nascent Soul waiting for him. Would he still be able to get through them? What about the 3rd one? Furthermore, the 4th checkpoint was a Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Therefore, the chances of Cheng Yu surviving was nigh impossible! Chapter 335: It’s possible this way? Qing Xu had already told Cheng Yu the regtions of the motion. Although they had a clear understanding of the regtions, they had no idea of Kunlun¡¯s strength. Therefore, this caused Qing Xu and others to be very worried. Now, their strength was disyed before them. 6 Nascent Soul Realm. Among those 6, 1 of them was a Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm. This was a disaster! Qing Xu stood on top of a mountain a distant away, looking extremely tranquil. However, his heart was in a mess. ¡°Senior Brother, you need not be too worried. The opponent only had 6 Nascent Soul Realm. To us, this could be counted as somewhat good news. I believe with Yu¡¯er strength and also his luck, seizing their g away is not impossible.¡± Qing Yuanzi consoled. ¡°That¡¯s right! Originally, I thought that there would be at least a dozen of Kunlun Nascent Soul expert. But it seems like I had overestimated them. However, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Yu¡¯er to fight against a few Nascent Soul Realm. If only we had managed to stop them from forcefully increasing their disciple cultivation, the chances of Yu¡¯er winning would certainly increase.¡± Qing Xu sigh. No wonder Kunlun had to resort to such measures. It turned out that they only had 6 Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who were 200 years old and below. If the 6 of them were to go on Cheng Yu together, he would certainly face inevitable death. However, crashing the sect gate rules don¡¯t allow such an event to happen. Therefore, Kunlun might not necessarily be able to kill Cheng Yu. That was the reason why they chose to forcefully increase their disciple¡¯s cultivation. However, what Qing Xu didn¡¯t know was that Kunlun only had 5 Nascent Soul Realm expert. If he were to know of this, he would truly regret not to raid Kunlun¡¯s secret chamber sessfully. When Cheng Yu saw those Foundation Establishment Disciple escaping up the mountain, he didn¡¯t pursue them. Although he was very angry, killing off these Foundation Establishment Disciple wouldn¡¯t make him feel any better. If he wished to go for the kill, he had to kill their experts. However, Cheng Yu knew that he had to converse his strength because it is going to be a long battle for him. His real battle is the 4 checkpoints Nascent Soul expert. The reason why he had started off with a ughter was that he wanted these disciples to retreat, exactly like what was happening now. With all the Foundation Establishment disciple escaping, it had saved him a lot of trouble fighting against them. Those dozens of Golden Core experts from Kunlun also had some restraining fear against Cheng Yu. Every step Cheng Yu advanced, they would retreat by the same amount of steps. The strength Cheng Yu disyed was truly too terrifying. Although it was just some simple executions, the aura being emitted from those attacks was not like any ordinary Golden Core expert could bring forth. This caused them to be extremely perplexed. They also knew of Cheng Yu being able to kill off 8 of Kunlun Golden Core experts. Now that they had witnessed it first hand, they finally understood Cheng Yu was not as simple as they thought. ¡°King Kong Formation!¡± One of the Late Stage Golden Core disciples knew that it wasn¡¯t a viable option to keep on retreating. With so many people from the whole Cultivation World here, with the majority of them being from those respectable sects. If the dozen of them couldn¡¯t even deal with a Middle Stage Golden Core disciple, how are they going to mingle in the cultivation world any longer? King Kong Formation was Kunlun¡¯s unique defense formation. Originally when Cheng Yu had just entered the cultivation world, he had been besieged by several Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, almost losing his life away. Now that he saw this formation being executed again, he was no longer afraid of it. Being surrounded by the King Kong Formation, the dozen of Golden Core disciples continuously shed beams of sword qi at Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu resisted the attacks like Mount Tai while the Jewel Cauldron shone in radiance above him, blocking off all the attacks. ¡°Cheng Yu, restrain them into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. I need their Golden Core energy!¡± Just when Cheng Yu was blocking off those iing attacks, a voice resonated within his mind. It was the Soul Suppressor. ¡°This might not be feasible. If I were to capture them away, they will certainly request for me to return them.¡± Cheng Yu replied. Golden Core disciples were Kunlun¡¯s elite disciple. If he were to capture them away, the moment the battle ends, they would certainly get him to release them after the challenge. ¡°Then just kill them off! You still have a Middle Stage Nascent Soul fellow. If you are not going to collect some golden core energy, you might not be able to restrain himter.¡± Soul Suppressor suggested. ¡°So it¡¯s like that! Alright then! Let me have a try!¡± Cheng Yu nodded. Damn it! Since he was already the arch-enemy of Kunlun, so what if he killed off some more Golden Core disciples? Whoosh! The Jewel Cauldron suddenly started dancing around. It started ramming its way towards the dozen of Golden Core disciple. Pu~ Pu~ Pu! All of them had focused all their attention on attacking. Thus, they had no idea that the cauldron was going to sneak an attack on them. Instantly, they were all sent flying away. Following which, a Pagoda that was shining in golden ray flew out from Cheng Yu body. It was at that moment, Cheng Yu¡¯s Purple Light Sword burst out a dazzling purple radiance. Everyone at the scene had no idea what just happened as they swung their head to the side, covering their eyes from the dazzling radiance. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why was there such a dazzling radiance? I can¡¯t seem to see what¡¯s going on inside!¡± A lot of the audience grew anxious as they thought an unforeseen situation had appeared. But another momentter, the purple radiance vanished. Everyone¡¯s line of sight was restored instantly. Just when all of them shifted their vision to the battle scene, the battle scene only had Cheng Yu remaining. ¡°Huh? Where¡¯re those Golden Core experts that were fighting against Cheng Yu? Where had they disappeared to?¡± Everyone voiced out their doubts. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± This time, even Yuan Yangzi and the others who were spectating the match nearby also had no idea what just happened. The purple radiance being emitted just now was too dazzling. He wasn¡¯t able to see what was happening inside. ¡°Could it be a trick of Cheng Yu¡¯s?¡± Elder Cheng replied in surprise. ¡°B*****d! Today, he must die. I will let him stay arrogant for a moment more. I would like to see how much longer continue being so arrogant for!¡± Although Cheng Yu had be their number 1 arch enemy, it was also their first time seeing Cheng Yu. When they saw how Cheng Yu was able to bring forth such a formidable power when he was just a Middle Stage Golden Core cultivator, it truly gave them a shock. What they didn¡¯t further anticipate was that Cheng Yu actually had a lot of artifact on him also. The number of attacks he had was truly innumerable! ¡°Senior Brother! Did you manage to see what just happened? Where had those people went?¡± Qing Yuanzimented curiously. ¡°Most likely it¡¯s Cheng Yu¡¯s artifact! Since he was able to gift out artifact to others, he ought to have kept some better ones for himself.¡± When Qing Xu saw how well Cheng Yu was performing as well as how rxed Cheng Yu looked, his mood had be a lot better. However, he knew that all of this was just forey. Those Nascent Soul realms at the checkpoint were the true crisis. ¡°Soul Suppressor. How is it? Is it enough?¡± After absorbing the dozen of them into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, Cheng Yu enquired. ¡°Barely! Didn¡¯t you capture 8 more of them previously? 20 Golden Core Realm energies should be sufficient to seal away a portion of Nascent Soul Realm strength. Be careful yourself. I need to absorb their golden core energies away!¡± Soul Suppressor replied. ¡°Let me out! Let me out!¡± Soul Suppressor arrived at the 3rd level. This was the location Yun Zhong and the 7 others was locked at. All of their limbs had been locked up by a seal, only allowing them to howl miserably. ¡°Who are you? Let me out! Let us out!¡± Yun Zhong yelled. Whoosh! Soul Suppressor didn¡¯t speak. With a wave of his right hand, the 8 of them was brought to the 5th level. At the 5th level, there were other people as well. Simrly, they were also being seal locked and was unconscious. ¡°Yun Dong! Yun Dong! Why are you here as well?¡± Yun Zhong immediately cried out in surprise when he saw one of his sect members lying unconsciously on the ground. ¡°Yun Zhong Senior Brother? You¡­¡­ You have not died? This¡­¡­ What¡¯s this ce? Who are you?¡± Yun Dong saw Yun Zhong the moment he woke up. At first, he was overwhelmed by surprised but when he saw Soul Suppressor, he yelled out angrily. Yet, Soul Suppressor still kept his silence as he circted his secret arts. The surrounding purple rune suddenly flew out, hovering above the void as if they were forming a formation. Meanwhile, the few of them was situated at the center area of those runes as it hovered above them. ¡°What are you doing? What are you trying to do? Let us out!¡± Yun Zhong realized something fishy was going on. He immediately howled out. He had been locked in this ce for several days and had shouted continuously for those days. However, never before had anyone appeared. Now that someone had appeared, it caused him to feel threatened. Soul Suppressor mouth moved more and more quickly while the rune rotated more rapidly. Suddenly, Yun Zhong and the others felt the Golden Core within them started ascending. From their dantian, it moved to their stomach. From there, it slowly moved towards the rune. Ultimately, it separated itself from their body. ¡°What¡¯s this? How could such a thing happen? What are you trying to do? B*****d! Stop!¡± All of them was in pain as the energy within them grew weaker. They could no longer feel the existence of their Golden Core. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 Whoosh~ Whoosh~ Whoosh! Every of their Golden Cores flew out from their head before flying into the rune above them. It was only after that did the rune stopped rotating. Soul Suppressor opened up his eyes and stared at the 20 weaklings lying on the ground. His face held no expression. With a stretch of his hand, the purple runes that had seized those 20 golden cores away flew to him. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Looking at the sparkling golden rune on his hand, Soul Suppressor smiled faintly before vanishing from the 5th level. Meanwhile, Cheng Yu had also approached the 1st checkpoint. ¡°Very good! Originally, I thought of you like an ant. But now, I truly wish to have a battle with you!¡± When the Nascent Soul cultivator saw Cheng Yu appearing before him, he smiled lightly. ¡°Hehe. Is it? But in my eyes, you are not my target!¡± Cheng Yu replied dully. ¡°Should Iugh at you being arrogant and conceited? Or you being stupid and ignorant?¡± Yu Wen replied coldly. ¡°Have a try and you will know!¡± Cheng Yu mind moved. The Jewel Cauldron smashed its way over. As for Cheng Yu, with a sh, he charged towards the g behind the Nascent Soul Cultivator. Joke! This wasn¡¯t any life and death match. He was here to save his wife. Why would Cheng Yu be wasting time-fighting against him? Wait till he had be stronger, he would certainlye back to have his revenge. The current him should prioritize in passing the checkpoint. Besides, if he were to be injured here, how was he going to pass the other 3 checkpoints? ¡°Hmph! Wish to obtain the g? Isn¡¯t your thinking a bit too simple!¡± Yu Wen hacked the Jewel Cauldron away. With a sh, he appeared beside the g, taking it away. Damn it! This is possible as well? Cheng Yu was stunned by his actions. Chapter 336: Got Crush To Death? ¡°Hmph! Wish to obtain the g? Isn¡¯t your thinking a bit too simple!¡± Yu Wen hacked the Jewel Cauldron away. With a sh, he appeared beside the g, taking it away. Damn it! This is possible as well? Cheng Yu was stunned by his actions. Qing Xu had never once told him that they could bring the g along with them! Originally, Cheng Yu ns were to seize the g and escape. But now that the other party had taken the g along with him, wouldn¡¯t it meant that he would have to fight it out with them? ¡°Hmph! This is to tell you, how ignorant you were!¡± Yu Wenughed coldly. Crushing the sect gate had no such rule of not being able to take the g along with them. Since there was no such rule, it was normal for him to take it with him. This was something Sect Master Yuan Yangzi had told them beforehand. Yu Wen felt that this method was somewhat underhand but when facing a powerful enemy, what harm was there if he were to be somewhat disgraceful. Cheng Yu was someone Kunlun had to certainly kill. If he were unable toplete this mission, he would have to be punished. As for the mission, it was to either kill Cheng Yu or force him to consume as much strength as possible. ¡°Despicable!¡± Qing Xu scolded. In fact, not only Qing Xu, but a lot of audiences also felt the method Kunlun had to utilize was too shameful. However, there was indeed no such rule prohibiting them from using this method. Only Yuan Yangzi and the others who were stationed at the Yunxiao Peak nodded their head, praising Yu Wen for using this method. As long as they are able to eliminate Cheng Yu, so what if they had executed some underhand methods? ¡°Haha! Good! Since your Kunlun dare to act so shamelessly in front of all the other sect in the cultivation world, what harm is there if I were to kill a few more of you!¡± Cheng Yu suddenlyughed out. The whole of him floated up to the void as he changed into another artifact, God¡¯s Awakening. ¡°Supreme Grade Soul Artifact!¡± When they saw the artifact on Cheng Yu hand, all of them was shocked. Supreme grade soul artifact was something extremely precious in the cultivation world. Even Limitless Pce Sect Master, Qing Yuanzi only had 2 high-grade soul artifacts. Furthermore, one of them was gifted to him by Cheng Yu. From this, it could show how precious a supreme grade soul artifact was. After all, it was the strongest artifact before any immortal artifact. Of course, a Quasi Immortal artifact would be another case. Previously when Cheng Yu had 2 ~ 3 soul artifacts, it had already caused a lot of them to feel bbergasted. Could it be that all the Limitless Pce disciple were so wealthy? Golden Core disciples would be able to possess piles of soul artifacts? Or could it be the Limitless Pce had especially given him so that he could sessfully pass this order? When they saw the supreme grade soul artifact on Cheng Yu hands, a lot of their eyes was filled with greed and envy. But when they recalled Cheng Yu was someone from the Limitless Pce, they could only ce such thoughts within themselves. ¡°This smelly brat seems to have a lot of treasure on him!¡± Qing Xumented astonishedly. ¡°Hmph! So what if it was a supreme grade soul artifact? I would like to see how a skill you are in using it!¡± Yu Wen was also somewhat stunned but at this moment, he disposed of such distracting thoughts. Since Cheng Yu already knew that it was going to be a tough battle for him, there was no longer a need for him to reserve anymore of his strength. With God¡¯s Awakening on hand, his recovery ability would be strengthened by several folds. Even the conversion of qi would be abnormally quick. With such a battle state, so what if he was facing a prolonged battle? ¡°Thousand Origin Primeval Chaos sh!¡± When Cheng Yu saw Yu Wen had also flown up, he started rotating. Adding on the green radiance emitted by God¡¯s Awakening, the whole of him seem to be like a green spinning top as he shed at Yu Wen. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 Yu Wen was startled. He didn¡¯t expect Cheng Yu would start off with such a fierce attack. Fortunately, he was a Nascent Soul cultivator. Although Cheng Yu do possess the strength to contest against him, he was still in the Golden Core Realm. If it wasn¡¯t any burst attack, it would be very hard for Cheng Yu to contend against Nascent Soul cultivators. Therefore, Cheng Yu chose to erupt all of his power, eliminating all those useless moves. Since he was going to attack, might as well use one of his fiercest moves so as to avoid wasting too much of his physical strength. Having high recovery speed didn¡¯t mean that there would not be any consumption happening. Therefore, Cheng Yu did not dare to squander his strength. ¡°Primeval Chaos Pierce!¡± Just when Cheng Yu had ended his 1st move of attack, he continued forth with another piercing. The sword point of God¡¯s Awakening was immediately covered with a qi whirlpool that was revolving rapidly. Bam! Yu Wen had just dissolved Cheng Yu¡¯s Thousand Origin Primeval Chaos sh when he was faced with another attack. Facing such an attack was like facing a thousand over attacks. Even Yu Wen was somewhat flustered by it. But during such a crucial moment, Cheng Yu did not choose to stop his attack but continued with another one. Because the attack came too quickly, Yu Wen was unable to react what was the whirlpool made up off and blocked it in a rush. Yu Wen¡¯s sword was immediately repelled away as the whirlpool collided onto his spiritual qi armor. When the audiences saw Yu Wen was sent flying by over 10 meters, all of them was instantly shocked. This battle could be counted as the first real battle in this crashing of sect gate event. When they witnessed such a battle, all of them was immediately filled with excitement. Damn it! It turned out that Golden Core Realm could really contest against Nascent Soul Realm! It had truly broadened their horizon. Meanwhile at Qing Xu side, when they saw Cheng Yu had taken the initiative and snatched off the key moment, allowing him to be at an advantage, they heaved a sigh of relief. As for those Limitless Pce disciples, their blood was boiling in excitement as well. Although Cheng Yu had just arrived at the Limitless Pce not long ago, he had clearly shown his strength to convinced of them and obtaining their acknowledgment. However, in the crowd, there was one such person who was extremely unhappy. That person was the one who fought with Cheng Yu before, Xin Feng. At first, when he heard that Cheng Yu was going to crash the sect gate of Kunlun, he was extremely happy because he felt that the possibility of Cheng Yu surviving was close to none. But at the 1st checkpoint, Cheng Yu had actually held onto the advantage. Furthermore, he did it in such a splendor way in front of all the cultivation world sect. This caused him to feel extremely uneasy. He hoped that Cheng Yu would fall to his defeat. When Yu Wen saw a big tree behind him, he changed his position tond onto the tree, The moment his feet touched the tree, it was broken into two. Along with it, Yu Wen started his counterattack. ¡°Falling Red Clouds From The Heavens!¡± Yu Wen sword beamed dazzlingly as he continuously struck on Cheng Yu¡¯s heavenly dipper armor. ¡°Out!¡± Cheng Yu cried. The Jewel Cauldron instantly flew out from Cheng Yu body. Followingly, it flew above Yu Wen before smashing down. ¡°Primeval Chaos Pierce!¡± Cheng Yu did not stop his attack. ¡°ck Heaven Seal!¡± Yu Wen saw the situation turning non-optimistic for him. He quickly called out his treasure. A cyan stamp instantly collided onto the Jewel Cauldron. ¡°I would like to see how well you can resist! Primeval Chaos sh!¡± When the Jewel Cauldron was blocked by the ck Heaven Seal, Cheng Yu threw himself forward as he shed at Yu Wen ruthlessly. Bang! Under the onught of Cheng Yu¡¯s attack, Yu Wen was unable to bring forth his strength and got struck down by Cheng Yu. ¡°It¡¯s now! Soul Suppressor!¡± When Cheng Yu saw Yu Wen was falling down, he quickly summoned the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda turned big at lightning speed as Cheng Yu smashed it down. Bam! The Soul Suppressing Pagodanded onto the ground like a small mountain, swirling up numerous dust. Silence~ The scene was silence to the point of the audiences being able to hear the birds pping their wings! ¡°It ended like this?¡± When the dust had dissipated, they saw the battlefield suddenly had a golden pagoda being established there while Cheng Yu was stepping on the tip of the pagoda motionlessly. No one knew what exactly just happened. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that fellow got crushed by Cheng Yu¡¯s pagoda?¡± Everyone held onto their breath but when they saw no motions being felt in the battlefield and was unable to sense the presence of Yu Wen, a lot of them started to be baffled by it. ¡°What kind of treasure is this pagoda? It¡¯s actually so powerful. Even Nascent Soul expert got crushed to death by it!¡± ¡°I think it wasn¡¯t because Cheng Yu¡¯s treasure is strong but more of his excellent strength. I dare to say, which Golden Core expert could actually beat a Nascent Soul Realm to such extent? This battle truly had my blood boiling!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Previously when we saw any Nascent Soul expert, we wouldn¡¯t even dare to speak out loud. Their aura is truly too oppressive. It¡¯s as if they were an existence that couldn¡¯t be surmounted. But now, a Nascent Soul Realm expert had actually been crushed to death by a Golden Core expert. Trulyughable!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s Yu Wen? Could he really be crushed to death by that brat?¡± Yuan Yangzi expression turned ashen. Their disparity was so huge yet a Nascent Soul Cultivator had been suppressed by a Golden Core Cultivator. This¡­¡­ Isn¡¯t this somewhat too illogical?! What more hateful was the person was a genuine Nascent Soul disciple of theirs. A Nascent Soul Disciple that was 200 years old and below was extremely outstanding. In the whole Kunlun, there was only 5 of them. Now, he had actually died in the hands of a Golden Core cultivators. This was simply too infatuating. Unexpectedly, this Cheng Yu was even more overbearing than what the rumors said to be. It was only at the 1st checkpoint and he had already killed off one of their Nascent Soul experts. Hateful! ¡°Retrieve!¡± Cheng Yu yelled. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda instantly turned small and returned its way back into Cheng Yu¡¯s body. When the audiences looked at the spot where Yu Wen had fallen, there was actually nothing there! ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s he? Wasn¡¯t he crush to death? Howe there¡¯s not even a dreg there?¡± When they saw nothing was there, all of them was extremely puzzled. ¡°Senior Brother! What kind of treasure is that? It seems like it is able to suppress the enemy!¡± When Qing Yuanzi saw the scene, he voiced out his surprise. This martial nephew of his is truly not simple. He was actually able to get rid of a Nascent Soul expert so easily. ¡°Should be a storage type artifact!¡± Qing Xu replied. However, he looked very excited. The stronger Cheng Yu was, it meant the higher chances of him winning. Generally speaking, all treasures had their own special ability. They had their own special skill and defense, promoting their master fighting power. But a treasure that was able to suppress and store a person away was seldomly seen. Their Limitless Pce also had a storage type of treasure. It was also able to suppress and store people in it. However, it was a broken immortal artifact. It was something that was left behind by their old ancestor. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yu actually possess such a soul artifact himself. No wonder he was so powerful. ¡°Soul Suppressor! How is it?¡± Cheng Yu yelled within his mind. ¡°Heh heh! Got it done! This is the g you want! Just let that fellow stay inside here! I¡¯m going to absorb his Nascent Soul energy away.¡± Soul Suppressorughed. Cheng Yu was also very excited. If he didn¡¯t use the Soul Suppressing Pagoda but instead go on a one to onebat with Yu Wen, he would certainly lose. But now that he had fully refined the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, he realized the strength of it was extremely outstanding. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Just when Yu Wen was about to counterattack, he got suppressed by the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. As to whether this Soul Suppressing Pagoda was able to restrain Nascent Soul Cultivator, all of this was thanks to the awakening of the Soul Suppressor. When Cheng Yu saw the g on hand, he advanced towards the other checkpoint! Chapter 337: Caught In A Bitter Struggle! ¡°Did Yu Wen really just die like that? A Nascent Soul expert actually got smashed to death?¡± Everyone felt that this was simply too inconceivable. A magnificent Nascent Soul expert, even if their corporeal body got smashed into dregs, as long as their Nascent Soul is still around, they would never die. Yet, there was not a single dreg to being seen. When the audiences saw Cheng Yu holding onto his sword and walked towards the next checkpoint, other than shock, admiration, and excitement, signs of fear started arising from their heart. If it was them who were facing this ruthless person, their ending might be even more miserable! Those who were still harboring thoughts of robbing Cheng Yu his supreme grade soul artifact couldn¡¯t help but shuddered. They themselves did not possess a Nascent Soul cultivator to go head to head with Cheng Yu. ¡°Too overbearing! As expected from Senior brother! I long knew that there¡¯s no limit to Senior Brother strength.¡± When Tian Xing saw the events happening, hemented excitedly. Having interacted with Cheng Yu for the days they had been in the Death Forest, he always thought that battling against dozen of Golden Core expert was Cheng Yu¡¯s limit. Furthermore, such fighting power was sufficient to show disdain towards the whole cultivation world. But today, Cheng Yu allowed him to witness another miracle happening. A Nascent Soul expert got smashed to death by a Golden Core expert. It could be assumed that this was the most ruthless death happening to a Nascent Soul Realm! Tian Xue stared at Cheng Yu¡¯s back view emotionally. Within those emotions, it was more of worried because there was a lot stronger expert waiting for Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu trod on the mountain path. Those Kunlun disciples in front of him, regardless of them being in the Foundation Establishment Realm or Golden Core Realm, they were all petrified. They had also heard of Cheng Yu¡¯s achievement before but after witnessing it themselves, they felt that the rumors had truly belittled him too much. Fighting against dozen of Golden Core experts at the same time? Killing 8 Kunlun Golden Core disciples in session? What could this possibly count as? He was already able to smash a Nascent Soul expert to death. If someone were to tell them that Cheng Yu was unrivaled, they would certainly believe it. It was especially so for those Golden Core disciple. Previously when they saw the Nascent Soul disciple in the sect, they would admire them. They would always feel ashamed of themselves because of their low cultivation, causing a huge disparity between them. But now, they realized that things might not be as what they thought to be. Cheng Yu ignored them. It was better for him if they flee so as to avoid wasting his qi to entertain them because there was 2 Nascent Soul Realm waiting for him at the next checkpoint. When the audiences saw Cheng Yu gradually making his way to the 2nd checkpoint, they held onto their breath with rapt attention. Their excitement had already reached its peak. Today, they had managed to witness an event that had never happened in the whole history. Currently, the majority of them was very optimistic of Cheng Yu. They looked forward to seeing him creating more miracles, overthrowing the mindset of cultivation strength would never be transcended. Today is the day of a miracle! ¡°Ah! So it¡¯s you. We are truly fated!¡± Cheng Yu arrived before the 2nd checkpoint. When he saw the 2 Nascent Soul expert who was guarding this checkpoint was Yu Fan and Yu Xie he met not long ago, he grew delighted. ¡°Hmph! Previously, you had managed to break away from our besiegement. Today, you will no longer have the chance to. You are fated to die in the hands of ours!¡± Yu Xie harrumphed coldly. ¡°Hehe. Did you see what happened to that kid there? His thinking was exactly the same as yours. Ultimately, he got smashed to death. Do you think you can survive a few of those smashes?¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t think that just because you had a few good treasures, you can act so arrogant. We have a clear understanding of both your strength and tricks. Don¡¯t think that just because of a few words, you would be able to scare us.¡± When the duo saw how Yu Wen was crushed to death, their expression was extremely ugly. At the same time, they were extremely shocked by Cheng Yu¡¯s strength because his strength seemed to have further advanced. Such advancement speed was truly too quick. Although the duo might seem very firm on the outside, they still did not dare to belittle Cheng Yu. Previously when both of them joined hands, they were still unable to kill Cheng Yu. This caused them to feel extremely regretful. Besides, both of them was injured in the process. If it wasn¡¯t because the duo was one of the important factors for this event, the elders wouldn¡¯t have personally given them treatment and their injuries wouldn¡¯t have recovered. However, they had profited from a disaster. Although the elders didn¡¯t transfer their cultivation to them, the elders had bestowed them those pills that could increase their cultivation. This allowed their cultivation to advance even further. They believe that if they were to join hand this time, they would certainly be able to get rid of Cheng Yu. ¡°Is it? Since it¡¯s so, then I shall let you experience it first hand!¡± Cheng Yu expression was extremely tranquil but his heart was in turmoil. Before, he had made a lucky escape after battling the duo. Otherwise, they would certainly chase after him. The words he had put forth just now was used to intimidate them. However, the duo seemed to not be terrified by it. Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat regretful. Whoosh! Yu Fan did not continue with any more superfluous words. While pointing out his sword finger, the sword behind him immediately flew out, shooting towards Cheng Yu. ng~ ng! Cheng Yu brandished his sword. A human and a sword started fighting against each other. ¡°Thunderp Technique!¡± When Yu Xie saw Cheng Yu was fighting against Yu Fan¡¯s sword, he took hold of the opportunity to send a thunder down towards Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu had already been struck once by Yu Xie¡¯s Thunderp technique before. This time, he came well prepared. With a sh, he dodged the attack away. However, this thunderp wasn¡¯t only a strike. The ck clouds in the sky started congealing together, showing clear signs of more iing thunder. Cheng Yu had experienced their methods first hand. One of them specialized in sword technique while the other in thundering techniques. Currently, Cheng Yu was being tangled up by Yu Fan¡¯s sword. He basically couldn¡¯t get near to both of them. With a strike, Cheng Yu deflected Yu Fan¡¯s sword away as he dashed towards Yu Xie, hoping to interrupt his thundering technique. But this time, the duo coordination seemed to have improvedpared to thest time. Yu Fan sword finger started growing as the sword that was deflected away by Cheng Yu started flying again. Suddenly, it blocked Cheng Yu away from Yu Xie. With a swept down, the sword shed down at Cheng Yu ruthlessly. Boom~ Boom~ Boom! It was at that moment, the ck cloud above the sky started rolling in thunders. ¡°Oceans of Thunder!¡± Yu Xie cried out. The ck clouds started rolling in purple thunders before striking down at Cheng Yu like raindrops. Cheng Yu was startled. His defense was not strong to the point of being able to resist against a thunderbolt. He instantly hid inside the Jewel Cauldron. Bang! Bang! Bang! Beams of purple thunderbolt struck on the Jewel Cauldron. Even though Cheng Yu hid inside the Jewel Cauldron, he was still able to feel the impacting from the thunder. It was powerful to the point of him, feeling his blood surging. The purple thunderbolt struck down endlessly. The whole battlefield seemed to have changed to an ocean of thunder. The surroundings vegetation were all turned to nothingness. All the audiences were staring at the battle in shock. Such might was simply too horrifying. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°So this is the real strength of a Nascent Soul expert. Just now, Yu Wen had truly died a miserable death. Before he was able to bring forth his real strength, he was already smashed to death by Cheng Yu.¡± When they saw the ocean of thunder cast by Yu Xie, majority of them felt that this was the true strength of a Nascent Soul expert. ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid Cheng Yu would not be able to pass this hurdle! Such terrifying purple thunder. I¡¯m afraid it is almostparable to a heaven cmity!¡± ¡°How is that possible? Heaven cmity wasn¡¯t anything that could be controlled by a human. However, this purple thunder is indeed very powerful. This time, I¡¯m afraid Cheng Yu would be rumbled into dregs.¡± When the audiences saw the never-ending purple thunder striking down, the majority of them felt that Cheng Yu would not survive this ordeal. ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be at the verge of it!¡± Yu Xiemented. They had fought with Cheng Yu before and knew that Cheng Yu had a lot of tricks up his sleeve and his closebat and eruption ability was very strong. Therefore, it was the first time they had the same identical view. Yu Fan was tasked to hinder Cheng Yu while Yu Xie would execute his signature move. When they saw the battlefield was left with dusky powder, the duo was extremely ted. Unexpectedly, they had managed to aplish their mission so easily. Before, the 2 of them was truly too careless, allowing Cheng Yu to escape. But this time, the duo no longer gave him such an opportunity. When Qing Xu and Limitless Pce member saw Cheng Yu being trapped inside the ocean of thunder without any counter-actions, they got nervous. Qing Xu felt that the situation had turned for a worst and was about to charge out but got stopped by Qing Yuanzi. ¡°Senior Brother! Wait a few moments more! The oue has yet to be decided. Yu¡¯er wouldn¡¯t die so easily.¡± Qing Yuanzi replied. ¡°But¡­¡­ ¡° The battlefield was covered in dust. It was basically impossible for them to see what was happening inside. However, Qing Xu could no longer feel any more life force within the area. The uneasiness in his heart grew more and more intense. On top of the Yunxiao Peak, Yuan Yangzi was extremely delighted when he saw such a scene. A moment ago, he was suffering from a painful loss of a Nascent Soul Disciple. But now, the feelings had vanished into thin air. For the past few months, Cheng Yu had been a headache for him. It was especially so for the past few days. It was bad to the point of him not being able to sleep peacefully. Now that Cheng Yu had died, his anxiety had been eliminated. Truly a joy for him! ¡°Quickly look! It¡¯s that big cauldron again!¡± Just when some were happy while others were worried, the dust started to dissipate. The situation on the battlefield was slowly opened up to everyone vision. Those with good vision was instantly able to see a big cauldron being established in the middle of the battlefield. ¡°Not good!¡± When Yu Xie saw the big cauldron charging towards him, he was instantly shocked. He quickly brandished down his sword finger as his long sword rapidly grew big, blocking the attack before him. Howl~ Howl~ Howl! It was at that moment, several dragon phantoms flew out from the cauldron. Immediately after, Cheng Yu had also flown out from it. The dragon phantom raved while charging towards them. Yu Fan and Yu Xie were startled by it. Last time, they were both injured by this dragon phantom. When they saw the dragon phantom again, their heart couldn¡¯t help but grow somewhat apprehensive. ¡°Keep!¡± Yu Fan cried out. He lifted up his sword finger and retrieved back his sword. With the sword swirling around him, it instantly became defensive confinement. ¡°Out!¡± Meanwhile, Yu Xie also called out his blue small hoop. The small hoop rapidly grew bigger above his head as it shot down a blue ball, covering him up. Boom~ Boom~ Boom! The dragon phantoms struck onto their defense, exploding it off. However, the dragon phantom might be clearly a lot weakerpared to thest time. Although the duo had received quite a substantial amount of impact, they still managed to block all off all of it. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Cheng Yu did not feel surprised by this. After all, Nascent Soul Realm had their own traits. Nascent Soul experts would be able to cultivate in immortal techniques. Furthermore, they would be able to use spiritual qi directly. Adding on the usage of their artifacts, they couldn¡¯t be defeated so easily. The reason why Yu Wen would lose so miserably was due to him belittling Cheng Yu too much. Other than that, it was because he had no understanding of Cheng Yu¡¯s technique. Furthermore, he never expected Cheng Yu to possess such a powerful eruption force as well as the mysterious Soul Suppressing Pagoda artifact. Seem like this battle is going to be a bitter struggle. Chapter 338: Became Dregs This Time? When Qing Xu saw Cheng Yu hovering above the sky calmly, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s what I said! How could Cheng Yu be killed so easily? Seems like the following battle gonna be even more exciting.¡± A fellow who was enjoying his wine and food spoke up carefully after drinking a cup of wine. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I¡¯m in support of Cheng Yu. I even bet 10 spiritual stones on him!¡± Another person also cried out after drinking a cup of his wine. ¡°10 spiritual stones? You would never be able to get it back then. Although Cheng Yu strength is very strong, Kunlun still had a lot of people waiting for him topete against. With so many experts around, even if he managed to pass the first 2 checkpoints, he might not necessarily be able to pass what¡¯s after that. Therefore, I bet 100 of it on Kunlun. This was my entire asset already!¡± Another one repliedcently. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Just by the courage Cheng Yu have, I¡¯m willing to lose the 10 spiritual stones just for him. However, I had also bet 50 spiritual stones on Kunlun. Heh heh. The current repayment rate is 1:10. If Kunlun wins, I would earn 40 stones. If Cheng Yu wins, I will also win 40 stones. Regardless of whichever sides win, I still didn¡¯t lose.¡± That fellow rebuked. ¡°Aiya! Why didn¡¯t I thought of this?¡± The person who bet 100 spiritual stones on Kunlun suddenly felt very vexed. ¡°Senior Sister, these people are too abominable. They actually used this event to gamble.¡± When Tian Xing heard those people were actually gambling on this challenge, he was extremely angry. ¡°Forget it. We shouldn¡¯t be bothered by that.¡± Tian Xue was also somewhat angered by it but she had ced all her attention on Cheng Yu. Where would she have the mood to be bothered by all that. Cheng Yu stared at the duo tranquility while his mind was thinking of a solution. If he wished to obtain the g, he needed to defeat them. Escaping would not be able to solve anything. ¡°Seem like we have indeed belittled you. However, even so, you will not be escaping death! Out!¡± Yu Xie smiled. He stretched out his right hand as the blue hoop that was protecting him flew to his hand. Followingly, with a flung, he shot it at Cheng Yu. ng! Cheng Yu used his sword to block it off but was forced to retreat several meters. Whoosh! This moment, the blue hoop flew towards him again. ng! Cheng Yu blocked it once again. Swoosh! Yu Fan sword also flew over. Both of them continued to execute their techniques. A sword and hoop continued to attack Cheng Yu unceasingly. ng! ng! ng! Cheng Yu blocked against their attack unceasingly. Every time he got near them, he would be blocked by those 2 artifacts. Damn it. Nascent Soul experts were truly not easy to deal with. If he wished to get near to them, he would at to get rid of these 2 artifacts first. Otherwise, if this continues on, the situation will no longer be optimistic for him even if he had God¡¯s Awakening recovery ability. ¡°Go!¡± Cheng Yu flung the Jewel Cauldron at Yu Fan. When Yu Fan saw it, he retracted his sword finger. The sword of his instantly appeared before him, blocking the Jewel Cauldron. ¡°Vegetation Soldiers!¡± Cheng Yu deflected Yu Xie hoop away. With a yell, the sword on his hand started emitting green rays. Immediately, the surrounding trees started stretching out numerous tentacles, bothering the duo. ¡°It¡¯s this trick again!¡± Yu Xie saw the endless amount of tentacles flinging itself towards him. He had no choice but to retrieve back the blue hoop. ¡°Desecration Thunderstorm!¡± Yu Xie¡¯s blue hoop soared up the sky as if it wanted to reconstruct the heaven cmity. The ck clouds started to congeal once again as rolls of thunders resonated out. It was at that moment, Cheng Yu did not use his dragon phantom to deflect the attacks but a Golden Pagoda flew out from him. The golden pagoda hovered above Yu Xie. Suddenly, Yu Xie felt a suction force on his Nascent Soul, as if it wanted to separate his Nascent Soul from his body. He instantly was shocked. ¡°Return!¡± The ck clouds that had just congealed itself suddenly dissipated. The blue hoop immediately rammed itself against the golden pagoda above Yu Xie. ¡°Jewel Cauldron! Out!¡± Cheng Yu spiritual sense moved. The Jewel Cauldron rapidly blocked the iing blue hoop. ¡°Yu Fan, save me!¡± Sensing his Nascent Soul no longer obeying him, Yu Xie cried out as he got anxious. Meanwhile, Yu Fan was being pressured by the onught of the tentacles. He had no idea what was happening to Yu Xie. But when he saw the unnatural expression of Yu Xie, he no longer held himself back and used the sword that was shing away the surrounding tentacles to ram into Soul Suppressing Pagoda. ng! With a sh, Cheng Yu shed Yu Fan¡¯s sword away. Followingly with a Primeval Chaos sh, he shed Yu Xie down to the ground. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°Soul Suppressor!¡± Cheng Yu cried out. The golden pagoda instantly grew big as it smashed down like a mountain. Boom! The Soul Suppressing Pagoda crush down heavily. With a loud boom, it swirled up countless dust with a slight impact of earthquake rushing throughout the mountain. Yu Fan didn¡¯t expect the situation to change so quickly. When he saw Yu Xie was also crushed down, his heart was in astonishment. When he saw no more tentacles wereing up from the ground, he quickly flew from the aura, escaping out from the besiegement. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s only you now. I shall see how you gonna deal with me!¡± Cheng Yu withdrew the Soul Suppressing Pagoda back into his body and finally felt a lot more at ease. Another Nascent Soul Realm got captured, how fortunate. ¡°So what? Don¡¯t think that just with this, you will be able to obtain the g!¡± Yu Fan grandeur had weakened by a lot. A moment ago, he was still full of confidence but now, he felt that he could only forcefully preserve the g. ¡°Hand over the g and I will let you off. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind turning you into fine dust as well.¡± Cheng Yumented serenely. Cheng Yu had just had a devastating battle with 2 Nascent Soul Realm, but with the constant recovery of God¡¯s Awakening and the mysterious power of Soul Suppressing Pagoda, he didn¡¯t expect that the battle would be so easy for him. Seems like the chances of him winning had increased a lot. ¡°Hmph! Wish me to hand over the g? Wait till you have defeated me.¡± Yu Fanplexion was very ugly. Even with both of them joining hands, they were still unable to take Cheng Yu down. He was truly unresigned. What caused him to feel even more uneptable was that they were actually defeated so miserably. But with so many people around as well as his Sect Master watching them, how could he possibly admit defeat? Regardless of what, he still has to continue fighting. Furthermore, Yu Fan was not convinced in his heart because he felt that although Cheng Yu might be very strong, it was still impossible for Cheng Yu to kill Nascent Soul expert and he was able to do so was all because of the pagoda in his hand. As long as he were to be careful of that treasure, Cheng Yu would never be able to do anything to him. ¡°Fallen Ray of Red Cloud!¡± Yu Fan lifted up his sword finger while his sword soared up the sky. Immediately after, the sky turned orange as if the sky was covered in the sunset. Swoosh~ Swoosh~ Swoosh! Layers of sunset sword qi rained down on Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu started brandishing his sword swiftly as he deflected all the sword qiing to him. ¡°Intensive Explosion Red Cloud Sword!¡± Yu Fan attack didn¡¯t stop. He recited his spell as his fingers started forming the signs. Suddenly, a huge sword mirage appeared before the sky. The surroundings seem to be ignited in the fire as it shot towards Cheng Yu. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 Cheng Yu was taken aback. He felt that the atmosphere around him became a lot warmer as if the air around him was about to explode. However, when the sword was flying towards him. It was basically impossible for him to dodge it. It was to the point that he couldn¡¯t even make it in time to hide inside the Jewel Cauldron. He could only take it on forcefully. Cheng Yu clenched onto his teeth. With his determination in ce, he pierced out a Primeval Chaos Pierce to wee the attack. Boom! This time, despite having a huge qi whirlpool on his sword de, Cheng Yu was still unable to block this huge sword off. The moment the 2 swords collided into each other, Cheng Yu sleeve all the way to his shirt was instantly turned into ashes by the me. ng! The Heavenly Dipper Armor on Cheng Yu broke off within much resistance. Fortunately, Cheng Yu still had a soul artifact armor on him. Even so, he still vomited a mouth of blood as he fell to the ground. However, therge sword did not disappear but continued to sh it¡¯s way down. Cheng Yu was startled. Grabbing hold of the time that he was repelled away, he hid into the Jewel Cauldron. Hoom! The huge swordnded onto the ground, causing an intense explosion to break out. The surrounding trees were instantly turned into ashes. Kuadang Kuadang! Cheng Yu could feel the Jewel Cauldron rolling off in mess, causing him to feel extremely unwell. When everything quietened down, Yu Fan expression was extremely pale. This was his strongest attack. Intensive Explosion Red Cloud Sword was one of their Kunlun supreme technique; Intensive Red Cloud Sword Technique. But with his current strength, it was somewhat hard for him to bring its real capability out. This move was something only a Late Stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivator could execute fully. The battlefield no longer had Cheng Yu shadow around and he had no idea if Cheng Yu had died or not. However, Yu Fan had truly tried his best. If Cheng Yu were to not die, he had no other means to deal with him. Looking at the aftermath of the battle, everyone was stupefied. The changes happening in this battle had shifted too quickly! They didn¡¯t even have the time to ponder over it! In a blink of an eye, Yu Xie was crush to death. But in another blink, heaven started turning colors, as if it had reached the end of the worth. It caused them to feel as if the world is about to end. ¡°Is this really Kunlun sword technique? Isn¡¯t it too powerful?¡± One of the audiences who was holding onto his wine cup stared at the battlefield in petrified. The wine in the cup had long spilled onto the ground. ¡°That¡¯s right! Since Kunlun had such a powerful sword technique, why didn¡¯t they used it earlier? Why did they have to wait till another Nascent Soul Realm got smash to death before using?¡± Another one voiced out his opinion. ¡°Where¡¯s Cheng Yu? He should have died this time right!¡± ¡°He certainly had be dregs this time!¡± Yuan Yangzi stood up while his expression kept on fluctuating. He had no idea he should feel happy or sad. With a blink of an eye, he had lost 2 Nascent Soul expert that was yet to reach 200 years of age. Meanwhile, Qing Xu was terrified. The meat on his face had started shuddering. This sword technique power was extremely abnormal. He was truly afraid Cheng Yu would die just like this. ¡°Senior Brother! Didn¡¯t Cheng Yu had that medical water? We should believe in him!¡± Qing Yuanzi had also been given a shock by this sword move of Yu Fan. He was extremely worried in his mind but when he recalled the god water on Cheng Yu, he felt that as long as Cheng Yu survived the attack, he would be able to recover. But when he thought back to there was still another 2 more checkpoints for him to cross, his heart was in a loss of what to do. Qing Xu shut his eyes in sorrow. Since Qing Yuanzi was able to tell of this, how could Qing Xu not be able to? But even if Cheng Yu had the god water, he was still unable to achieve a full recovery. Besides, there were still 2 more checkpoints waiting for him. Could this really be the end of Cheng Yu? Chapter 339: 3rd Checkpoin Everyone above Kunlun mountain was guessing where had Cheng Yu went. Could he really be exploded into dregs? ¡°Luckily I had hidden inside the Jewel Cauldron. Otherwise, my chastity would be destroyed here.¡± Seeing how his skin had been burnt but Yu Fan, Cheng Yu felt that he had almost been turned into roasted meat. He consumed a bottle of god water. His countenance immediately recovered to its originality, his blood and qi had also be a lot more smooth. When he recalled the sword move, he was still somewhat terrified of it. Fortunately, he had hidden in time. Otherwise, he would have been seriously injured. When Cheng Yu saw his pathetic appearance, with his body been filled with dirt, Cheng Yu simply went into theke that was inside the Mountain River Diagram and had a shower. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is he not appearing after so long? Could something really had happened to him!¡± Qing Xumented nervously. Everyone was waiting for Cheng Yu to reappear. They were all hoping for Cheng Yu to recreate another miracle. However, a joss stick of time had already pasted and the battlefield had already returned back to its serenity. Yu Fan had also consumed a pile of pills and was currently recovering. Although Cheng Yu had yet to reappear, there was still a bad premonition pounding his heart. He felt that Cheng Yu would not die so easily. Therefore, the only thing he could do now was to recover a portion of his strength as quickly as possible. Otherwise, if Cheng Yu were to really appear, he would no longer have any more fighting ability. ¡°Should not be. We should believe in Yu¡¯er. His strength might be a bit weaker than his opponent but the number of treasures he had should be able to make up to the deficiency. Perhaps, he had hidden somewhere to recover.¡± Qing Yuanzi was feeling too optimistic either. That sword move just now wasn¡¯t something that could be blocked by any ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator. Besides, Cheng Yu was only an extraordinary Golden Core cultivator. If he were to be hit, he would never be able to recover anytime soon. He could only hope Cheng Yu had managed to evade this catastrophe. ¡°He should have died this time right?¡± Yuan Yangzi was also searching for Cheng Yu traces. However, he could not sense any life around. Finally, his heart could be at peace. ¡°He should have died. This Intensive Explosion Red Cloud Sword technique is our Kunlun heritage. Although the move being executed wasn¡¯t the most powerful one, it was pretty decent for Yu Fan to be able to execute it. Cheng Yu must have died under this attack.¡± Elder Chengmented satisfyingly. Although he couldn¡¯t take revenge for his disciple personally, for Cheng Yu to die in the hands of Kunlun disciples could also be counted as his well sought for the wish. Whoosh! Just when everyone felt that the possibility of Cheng Yu surviving was surmounted to almost none, a big cauldron suddenly dropped from the sky. ¡°Look! A big cauldron! Cheng Yu¡¯s big cauldron!¡± Those with vivid vision immediately pointed to the sky and shouted. ¡°What!¡± This sound immediately got everyone¡¯s attention. All of them lifted their head to look towards the battlefield. Sure enough, a big cauldron had appeared before them. ¡°Great!¡± Qing Xu cheered. ¡°Damn it! Couldn¡¯t he just die?¡± Meanwhile, on the Yunxiao Peak, Yuan Yangzi expression had turned extremely ugly. On the battlefield, the Jewel Cauldron flew above Yu Fan¡¯s head, smashing itself down ruthlessly. The moment Yu Fan saw the jewel cauldron, he was extremely shocked. When he saw the cauldron came crashing down, he immediately evaded. Boom! The Jewel Cauldron came crashing down but Yu Fan had already escaped. Swoosh! A person came out from the Jewel Cauldron. It was exactly the person everyone was waiting for, Cheng Yu. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to have kept everyone waiting! Just now, my shirt is in somewhat disheveled. Hence, I took some time for a shower. Hope everyone wouldn¡¯t mind it!¡± Cheng Yu flung his hair around and spoke alluringly to everyone. Followingly, he beckoned his hand around to the few mountain tops. ¡°It¡¯s ok! We are all supporting you! Good luck!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We are all supporting you. I even bet 10 spiritual stones on you winning! You must do your best!¡± ¡°Good luck!¡± ¡°Good luck!¡± ¡°Haha. Unexpectedly, the crowd is actually so passionate. This had truly caused me to feel extremely warm. However, you seem to not wee me!¡± Cheng Yu continued to wave his hand around. However, Yu Fan expression was somewhat pale and extremely ugly. When Cheng Yu saw the bacsh Yu Fan received from the attack, he felt a lot better. ¡°Hmph! You are truly hard to die spirit!¡± Yu Fanmented coldly. ¡°Haha. Even such a hateful Kunlun had alreadysted for so long, why should I be anxious in departing from this world? I can tell that there is not much fighting strength left in you. Hand over the g, I can let you off!¡± Cheng Yuughed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fan didn¡¯t speak but from what he saw, Cheng Yu seemed to not be injured. This caused him to feel very unexpected. Although he wasn¡¯t sure what happened during the time Cheng Yu had disappeared, he was sure that Cheng Yu had truly been injured after receiving the attack of his. However, when he saw how energize Cheng Yu had be after a few moments as if he weren¡¯t injured in the slightest, this caused him to feel outrageous. At this very moment, Yu Fan felt that it was impossible for him to win Cheng Yu any longer. He knew what Cheng Yu said was right. With his current condition, it was impossible for him to defeat Cheng Yu. Among the 3 Nascent Soul expert, 2 had already died. He truly didn¡¯t wish to be the third one. After all, to be able to cultivate into Nascent Soul before the age of 200 could so-called be a genius. How could he be willing to give his life away here? Yu Fan turned his head around and looked towards Yunxiao Peak. he had no idea what was the sect master thinking but he didn¡¯t wish to die. Since he already knew he had no chance of winning yet he still wanted to forcefully do it, it¡¯s just too stupid. Regardless of how Yuan Yangzi felt or whatever punishment he was going to deem Yu Fan, Yu Fan was willing to ept it. After all, it was still better than dying here. Thus, Yu Fan had no choice but to hand over the g willingly. ¡°A wise man submits to their circumstances. I believe the choice you make is right.¡± Cheng Yu took the 2nd g and spoke satisfyingly. ¡°How did you do it?¡± Just when Cheng Yu was about to head over to the 3rd Checkpoint, Yu Fan suddenly enquired. ¡°What?¡± Cheng Yu turned around and replied in puzzlement. ¡°You were clearly injured a few moments ago. Howe you look perfectly fine now?¡± This was something Yu Fan could not understand. He didn¡¯t believe that there was actually such a miraculous medicine that could help a person fully recover instantly. ¡°Because I¡¯m in the side of justice.¡± Cheng Yu replied nonchntly. Yu Fan face twitched. He suddenly felt like pping this person in front of him. While holding onto his god¡¯s awakening, Cheng Yu heart was in peace. The almighty recovering ability continued to heal Cheng Yu¡¯s internal injuries. He was truly in awe of the person who created this weapon. He certainly was a genius. Now that he had made past half of the checkpoints, in another 2 more, he would be able to survive as well as to rescue his woman. Cheng Yu¡¯s resolution became a lot more firm. But when he remembered there was still a Middle Stage Nascent Soul realm waiting for him, he couldn¡¯t help but turn cautious. He must not be injured but this uing 3rd checkpoint. Otherwise, it would still be useless even if he was able to recover quickly. Most importantly, it was unknown if his Soul Suppressing pagoda would be useful in dealing with Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm. If it were to be useless, it would be over for him. While making his way up, not even a single person could be seen. It could be assumed that they were all terrified by Cheng Yu¡¯s strength as he made his way up swaggeringly. Yu Lin and Yu Mu had already been waiting for a long time. They had never once felt that Cheng Yu would be able to make it here. When they saw how Cheng Yu hade up so tidily, as if he had not gone through any battle at all, they felt extremely strange. This guy didn¡¯t even receive any injuries after the 2 checkpoints? Isn¡¯t this just too weird! ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like this. I¡¯m not interested in a man. Hand over the g and I will spare your life!¡± Cheng Yu replied tyrannically. ¡°Haha! Brat, have you turned mad? Although I¡¯m not sure how you passed the 2 checkpoints, this checkpoint marks your end!¡± Yu Linughed coldly. ¡°Whether I¡¯m mad or not, receive this cauldron of mine before judging yourself!¡± Cheng Yu did not wish to dy any longer. After speaking, the Jewel Cauldron immediately dropped down from the sky, crashing down. Whoosh! Both of them evaded in two different directions before stepping on a tree to cushion theirnding. Like multi-colored sunlight, they charged towards Cheng Yu. ng~ ng! Cheng Yu revolved around and blocked their attack. Furthermore, the spot they attacked were always different. Momentarily, Cheng Yu was impossible to fully put his technique into use as he got forced into a passive situation. Both of them had seen the way Cheng Yu fought before. His closebat skills were extremely powerful. Furthermore, his treasures were also extraordinary. As long as they did not give Cheng Yu sufficient time, it was impossible for him to showcase his abilities as well as not able to use his treasures. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ng~ ng~ ng! On the battlefield, the duo was like a shadow as theyunched multiple attacks on Cheng Yu. ¡°Multiray of Sunset!¡± Both of them yelled. Two dazzling multi rays shot out. Being caught unprepared, Cheng Yu was immediately repelled out, crashing into 2 trees. ¡°Damn it! This two coordination is too good. It¡¯s as if they were twins.¡± Cheng Yu was unable to find any moment to retaliate. He was simply in a state of being thrashed. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Cheng Yu¡¯s conjecture was not wrong. This two duo was actually twins. Although they didn¡¯t look alike, it was still a fact that they were twins. The duo had always fought together. Adding on the innate telepathy they had, their fighting power had increased several times. ¡°Ha!¡± Just when Cheng Yu had sat down to take a breather, a shout resonated above him. Yu Lin sword was like multi-colored sunlight as it cleaved down. Bang! Cheng Yu lifted his sword to block as he evaded rapidly. However, it was as if the duo had anticipated all of these. ¡°Fallen Ray of Red Cloud!¡± Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Countless sword descended from the sky and their target was Cheng Yu. Chapter 340: Cheng Yu Got Sealed! ¡°Fallen Ray of Red Cloud!¡± Just when Cheng Yu was forcefully repelled away by Yu Lin, Yu Mu suddenly appeared behind Cheng Yu. ng~ ng~ ng! Cheng Yu was flustered as he blocked the sword mirage with difficulty. ¡°ck Chess Warrior!¡± Yu Lin did not stay idle as a ck chess piece flew out from his hand. Followingly, it grew bigger and smashed towards Cheng Yu. ¡°Jewel Cauldron! Out!¡± Cheng Yu had just managed to dodge the sword mirage and was unable to respond in time before the sky was covered in darkness. With a shock, Cheng Yu quickly summoned the Jewel Cauldron to hover above him. It was at that moment, a ck chess piece suddenly turned into a human figure as it shed at the Jewel Cauldron. Pu! The Jewel Cauldron was shed back into Cheng Yu body by the ck chess knight. Cheng Yu could not bear the impact and instantly vomited a mouth of blood. However, the chess piece didn¡¯t stop but continue to pressure on Cheng Yu. ¡°Ding!¡± Cheng Yu was astonished. He had no choice but to call out Jewel Cauldron again. Followingly, it also increased its size enormously. Immediately, it blocked the chess piece. However, the Jewel Cauldron actually got smashed into the ground. Pu! When Cheng Yu had just flown out from the cauldron, before he even had time to rejoice, a white chess piece rammed into him. Being caught unprepared, he received the attack head-on. Cheng Yu got rammed onto the Jewel Cauldron. He felt that he was about to break into pieces. ¡°His grandmother! They arepletely not giving me any chances to take a breather!¡± Under the onught of attacks, he was unable to find any strength to resist. His heart was filled with gloominess and anger. Without a choice, Cheng Yu had no choice but to hide in the Jewel Cauldron. ng! ng! ng! In reality, it was not as easy as Cheng Yu thought out to be. When he hid inside the Jewel Cauldron, he could feel the Jewel Cauldron being rammed unceasingly. Cheng Yu felt the blood and qi in his body was about surge out from his body. But even so, Cheng Yu still did not have the courage to exit out. After drinking a bottle of god water, he chose to recover himself. When he senses that there was no sign of them stop attacking, Cheng Yu was in a loss. ¡°Haha! Big brother, this Cheng Yu was only so-so. Yu Xie and the others are really too useless. They actually got crushed to death by such a person. This person can only be a turtle and note out.¡± When Yu Lin saw Cheng Yu had hidden inside the cauldron and note out, heughed. ¡°Hmph! This brat only had a few good treasures. That¡¯s all. Otherwise, he would never be able to make it to the 3rd checkpoint. However, this cauldron of his is certainly extraordinary. Not only was its defense strong, but it was also even able to store a person inside. If only our ck and white chess piece was able to store someone, it might certainly be a lot stronger.¡± Yu Linmented on Cheng Yu¡¯s ability in disdain. Perhaps, Cheng Yu was a lot stronger than all the ordinary Golden Core experts. But it was unknown what kind of dog luck did Cheng Yu step into for him to be able to obtain so many formidable treasures. With those puny abilities of his, it was impossible for him to be able to kill so many Nascent Soul experts. In their opinion, the disparity in cultivation realm was not something that could be made up of treasures. Perhaps, if it was a small disparity, it wouldn¡¯t have made any difference but jumping from Golden Core Realm into Nascent Soul Realm, the gap was simply too big. Therefore, even if Cheng Yu do possess some abilities, it was still iparable to theirs. While Yu Lin and Yu Mu were manipting the chess piece to attack the Jewel Cauldron unceasingly, the surrounding audiences had long started discussing. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Wa! Who is those 2? Such a terrifying strength. Even Cheng Yu had to hide from them.¡± ¡°This two coordination is too good. However, the two doesn¡¯t seem like twins. Could both of them are gay partners?¡± ¡°Seems like Cheng Yu had bumped into a hard opponent for him to defeat. The duo is clearly not simple, especially the two ck white chess piece. What kind of treasure is that? Truly an eye-opener!¡± Everyone was discussing what was happening on the battlefield. If they were to be living in the secr world, they would certainly obtain the ¡®expert/specialist¡¯ title. ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s not an option if this brat were to continue hiding inside! No matter what ways we use, it is impossible for us to crack the cauldron open!¡± After attacking the cauldron for some moment, they were at a loss of what to do. The longer they attack, the faster their spiritual qi was being consumed. Meanwhile, other than being smashed down into the ground for a few meters, there was no visible crack to be seen. Yu Lin had somewhat be impatient. ¡°This brat is too shameless. For those he could defeat, he would be extremely arrogant. Those who he couldn¡¯t defeat, he would just hide himself up. This is truly too shameless.¡± Yu Mu was also somewhat angered. However, they had never once thought back and realized that the duo were both in Nascent Soul Realm. Two Nascent Soul Realm fighting against a Golden Core Realm. ¡°Big Brother, how about let¡¯s refine the cauldron?¡± Suddenly, an idea came striking into Yu Lin mind as heughed treachery. ¡°Heh heh! This is a good idea! However, what if that brat ran out?¡± Yu Mu eyes also brighten up. However, he found the w in this idea instantly. ¡°Heh heh. Did you forget about the Sealing God Talisman we obtained from the Spiritual Domain? With this thing in hand, why should we be afraid of him escaping??¡± Yu Linughed. ¡°Great! Let¡¯s do it that way then!¡± Yu Mu was excited as he instantly stopped his attack on the Jewel Cauldron. If they were able to refine this cauldron fully, this cauldron would be theirs. More importantly, Cheng Yu was still hidden inside. If they were to refine this cauldron, they would be able to control Cheng Yu¡¯s death inside and he would no longer have the ability to escape out. ¡°Eh? Why have they stopped attacking? Could they have fully consumed their spiritual qi?¡± Cheng Yu was sitting inside the Jewel Cauldron and was thinking of an idea to how to get out. However, just when he was having trouble finding a solution, the attack outside had came to a stop. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Cheng Yu rejoiced that he was finally able to have a good battle with them. But at the next moment, one of them took out a talisman and ced it onto the cauldron. Cheng Yu had seen this rune before but he had no idea what was it for. But the moment the talisman was ced onto the cauldron, Cheng Yu could no longer spectate what was happening outside. ng! Cheng Yu was confused. Therefore, he was prepared to charge out and fight it out with them. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that he was unable to get out. It was as if his exit had been blocked. ng! Cheng Yu was baffled. He tried out another time but was blocked again. ¡°Damn it! What is going on?¡± Cheng Yu turned pale from fright. Could that be a seal? What was it for? ¡°Soul Suppressor! Soul Suppressor!¡± Cheng Yu had no knowledge of runes. However, the Soul Suppressor would certainly know of it. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda was filled with runes. However, other than his own voice, nothing appeared. Soul Suppressor showed no response to his call. ¡°Soul Suppressor? Quicklye out!¡± Cheng Yu turned anxious. Damn it, he was getting trap by his own treasure. What was happening?? Meanwhile, his mind was in tranquility. There were no traces of Soul Suppressor being seen. ¡°Damn it! Where had that guy ran to.¡± Cheng Yumented unhappily. ¡°God damn it! I don¡¯t believe I wouldn¡¯t be able to make it out.¡± Without a choice, Cheng Yu tried brute-forcing again. However, the oue remains the same. Cheng Yu was helpless. He moved his mental sense into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. However, it waspletely bereft, Ultimately, he also discovered that he was no longer able to enter the 6th floor. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°To hell with it! What¡¯s going on here?¡± Cheng Yu became worried. Without being able to see what was happening outside, he was unable to keep his calm. ¡°Why are they not attacking any longer? What is happening? Rune?¡± Just when Cheng Yu was in vexed of what to do, the audiences outside were confused at the twin brother actions. After Yu Lin had ced the rune onto the cauldron, Yu Lin and Yu Mu both stood at a side as they executed weird hand signs at the Jewel Cauldron. ¡°They¡­¡­ They are trying to refine Cheng Yu¡¯s treasure!¡± Qing Xu saw their actions and immediately cried out. ¡°This is troublesome! Why is Yu¡¯er noting out?¡± Qing Yuanzi had also pucker up his eyebrows. If they were to have fully refined Cheng Yu¡¯s treasures, Cheng Yu would be the meat on their chopping board, letting them ughter him as they wish. ¡°No! We can¡¯t let them refine the cauldron!¡± Qing Xu felt that the situation had taken a turn for the worse and realized there was a problem with the rune. Otherwise, Cheng Yu would have long came out. How could he possibly let them refine it? ¡°Senior brother, calm down. This is a crashing of the sect gate event. If you were to make a move, it would be very troublesome.¡± Qing Yuanzi was shocked as he quickly obstructed Qing Xu. ¡°But how can I possibly witness them refining Cheng Yu!¡± Qing Xu howled. ¡°Senior brother, look over to Kunlun side. Guang Ning had alsoe out himself. If you are to make a move the oue would be unthinkable.¡± Qing Yuanzi looked over to Yunxiao peak andmented. Qing Xu nced over and saw cultivator Guang Dao and the others. They were all Great Ascension Realm expert. Probably, they hade out to deal with their Limitless Sect as they were afraid Qing Xu would prohibit them from killing Cheng Yu. Qing Xu looked back to the battlefield while clenching his teeth. He clenched his hand tightly without any signs of loosening it. ¡°Clever! This means is too wonderful!¡± When Yuan Yangzi saw such a scene, heughed out. Even he had not anticipated such an oue. Originally when he saw Cheng Yu had hidden into the cauldron, the duo would not be able to do anything to him. But now, as long as the duo refine the cauldron, they would be able to do anything they wish to Cheng Yu. Most importantly, from then on, Cheng Yu¡¯s life or dead would be in their Kunlun¡¯s control. Yuan Yangzi suddenly felt that trapping Cheng Yu inside the cauldron is a lot better than killing him off! ¡°Haha! So this was how the phrase spinning a cocoon around oneself came about. Originally, he thought that hiding inside the cauldron could guarantee his safety. But never had he imagine that he would be sealed inside his own treasure!¡± Elder Cheng was in rejoiced. Nothing was more satisfying than capturing Cheng Yu alive. ¡°That¡¯s right! As long as they can refine this cauldron, it would be the same as helping Kunlun disposing of a pest!¡± Yuan Yangzimented happily. For the past few months, they were trapped in a headache caused by Cheng Yu¡¯s actions. Now that the situation was in their favor, they could finally loosen themselves up. Currently, it was their joyest time ever since the past few months. Chapter 341: The Situation Intensify! With Cheng Yu being sealed inside the Jewel Cauldron, Yuan Yangzi finally revealed a smile. As long as the duo persevere on for a few more moments, regardless of how strong Cheng Yu was, he would no longer be able to escape from Kunlun¡¯s palm. ¡°Don¡¯t rejoice too early. Limitless Pce people are still watching the battle covetously. In any point of time, they might choose to intervene.¡± When Guang Ning saw how happy they were, he demoralized them in return. ¡°With martial uncle around, I believe even if the Limitless Pce make a move, they still wouldn¡¯t pose much of a problem to us.¡± Elder Qingughed. ¡°It¡¯s still better to be more prudent. Limitless Pce people is not something to be taken lightly off.¡± Guang Ning looked at where Limitless Pce members were at as traces of hate could be seen within his eyes. During then, when Guang Ning was wandering around the cultivation world, he had form feud with Limitless Pce people. If there were a chance, he still wished to fight it out with them. Outside the battlefield, it was filled with discussion while the battlefield atmosphere had be extremely nervous. Yu Mu and Yu Lin executed the refinementws more and more quickly as every restrainmentws being sent to the Jewel Cauldron, it would cause it to grow brighter. At the start, the majority of them might have no idea what were the duo doing. However, after a moment of time, all of them finally understood what was going on. The duo was trying to refine Cheng Yu¡¯s treasure! ¡°This time, Cheng Yu is dead meat. The duo actually intends to refine Cheng Yu together with his treasure. This idea is truly too valiant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Furthermore, it seems like Cheng Yu ns had backfired. Otherwise, why isn¡¯t heing out?¡± ¡°My idol! I¡¯m still waiting for him to showcase another miracle! Could this be marking the end of today¡¯s event?¡± One of the audience shook his head andmented on regrets. ¡°Aish! My 10 spiritual stones!¡± Another person sighed. ¡°Senior sister, what should we do! Senior brother seems to have been trapped inside his own Jewel Cauldron!¡± Tian Xing had long gotten very anxious. He couldn¡¯t help but wish to go forward to help Cheng Yu out. ¡°Cheng Yu this idiot. Why did he choose to hide inside the cauldron? Now, his stupid n got backfired!¡± Tian Xue was also very annoyed. However, everyone was able to see traces of worries on her face. Beside her, Yu Lingzi frown slowly intensified as he watched the battle. He turned his head around to take a look at where Limitless Pce was located out. ording to his spection, if this continued, Cheng Yu would truly be refined. However, from how the Limitless Pce was acting, other then traces of worries on their face, they didn¡¯t seem like they had any intention to make a move themselves. Could it be they still believe in Cheng Yu? Honestly speaking, when he heard of the achievement Cheng Yu had achieved in the Death Forest, Yu Lingzi was also very curious about him. It was especially so when he heard that Cheng Yu possess 3 Golden Cores. Therefore, he had brought his people along for this event personally. The first and foremost reason was to make friends with Limitless Pce. Secondly, it was to see for himself the person who was able to create so much miracle. When he saw Cheng Yu had actually used a Middle Stage Golden Core Realm strength to fight against a Nascent Soul Realm expert and even manage to kill 2 of them, he was able to tell that Cheng Yu strength was truly out of the ordinary even though it was also due to some of the treasures Cheng Yu had on hand. If Cheng Yu did not possess some abilities, he would never be able to fight against Nascent Soul expert even if he had some overbearing treasures. If it was an ordinary Golden Core expert, even if that expert was in the Pinnacle of Golden Core Realm, Yu Lingzi felt that the expert wouldn¡¯t be able tost a few rounds with a Nascent Soul expert. However, such a genius disciple could hardly be sought out for in the whole cultivation world! Although Limitless pce strength was very powerful with a well-established position, would they be willing to lose such a precious disciple? The more Yu Lingzi thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. From how the battle was faring, the oue was more or less decided. If they were to not intervene, they might no longer have any more chances of saving Cheng Yu. Sure enough. Not long after, Limitless Pce members could no longer hold themselves back. Qing Xu could no longer resist his impulse as he leaped over, turning himself into a beam of light and dashed towards the direction Cheng Yu was at. ¡°Senior brother!¡± Qing Yuanzi flew out as well. Whoosh! Just when Qing Xu was flying towards Cheng Yu, Guang Ning who was at the Yunxiao peak also flew towards the battlefield. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Qing Xu! It had been hundred over years since west met. You are still someone who doesn¡¯t abide by the rules!¡± Guang Ning suddenly appeared before Qing Xu andughed nonchntly. ¡°Guang Ning, unexpectedly after a few hundred years, you had also improved, advancing into the Middle Stage of Great Ascension Realm. However, a defeated opponent will forever remain as a defeated opponent. Even after a few hundred years, you will still remain as my defeated opponent. You better step aside today. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind crashing your Kunlun sect gate as well!¡± Qing Xu was extremely anxious. He didn¡¯t have any time to continue bullshitting. ¡°Hmph! Qing Xu, don¡¯t think that just because you had defeated me hundred over years ago you can stay arrogant. Today, you and I are both in the Middle Stage Great Ascension Realm. I would like to see if you are still able to defeat me like you used to. However today, you better get the f**k back for me. Crashing the Sect gate had always been a recognized challenge in the whole cultivation world.¡± ¡°Since your Limitless Pce member had epted this challenge, this shall never be interrupted by others. I advise you to think about it carefully. When the timees, the one who might get crusade by others could be your Limitless Pce.¡± When he heard Qing Xu reminding him of what happened a few hundred years ago, Guang Ning face turned extremely unsightly as hemented. The cultivation world had its own regtions and crashing the sect gate had its own regtions. Since the challenger had epted the challenge, it would mean that he was ready to give up his life. If someone were to intervene during the challenge, breaking the rules, who would continue to follow the rules then? Now that the victory was in their hands, Kunlun would never allow Limitless Pce members to save Cheng Yu out. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s your Kunlun being despicable at first. If it wasn¡¯t because you had captured his woman and used it to threaten him, would he even bother to ept such a ridiculous challenge? Today, regardless of what you say, I¡¯m going to fight it out with you!¡± All Qing Xu was thinking about ways to save Cheng Yu out. When the timees, if Cheng Yu were to fall into Kunlun hands, everything would be toote to salvage. ¡°Senior brother! Stop!¡± Just when Qing Xu was about to make his move, Qing Yuanzi arrived in time to put a stop to it. ¡°Sect master Qing Yuan, it had been hundred over years since west met. Hope you are doing fine! However, you better pull him back. Otherwise, our Kunlun would not let the matter drop so easily.¡± Guang Ning looked at Qing Yuanzi andmented. ¡°Senior brother, if you are to make a move in front of so many people, this is extremely unfavorable to our Limitless Pce. Senior brother, try enduring it a while more.¡± Qing Yuanzi held Qing Xu back while transmitted a message over. After all, crashing the sect gate had already started. If the Limitless Pce were to break its rules, the other secluded sect would certainly put them into a difficult position. Furthermore, they would not be able to exin themselves to the whole cultivation world. This situation had long gotten everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone spirit was immediately heightened up. Could Limitless Pce be putting a stop to this challenge? Is another huge battle going to break out? ¡°Quickly look! Limitless Pce members could no longer hold themselves back and are about to make their move!¡± ¡°Kunlun is also not to be taken lightly off. Even Guang Ning who had withdrawn himself from the worldly affairs had made an appearance himself. This event is getting more and more intense.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look, even Limitless Pce Sect Master had also gone up himself. Seem like this Cheng Yu is truly an important person in the Limitless Pce!¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°How could he not be important? If you are able to kill so many Nascent Soul experts when you are only in the Golden Core Realm, your sect master would certainly guard you like a treasure.¡± ¡°But would Limitless Pce truly dare to do so? They are thew enforcer of the cultivation world itself. If they are to take the lead to break the regtions, who would still bother to listen to them in the cultivation world?¡± ¡°Up till now, Kunlun had sacrificed 2 of their Nascent Soul expert. It could be said as a disastrous loss to them. They would never allow Limitless Pce member to intervene in this challenge. However, I am truly interested in watching these experts fight. I believe it is certainly beneficial for our future cultivation progression!¡± A simple meeting between the trio had instantly caused thousands over ripples to happen. It was brought along with everyone¡¯s senseless spections. When Yunxiao Peak experts saw two of Limitless Pce members hade forward, they thought some major battle was about to happen. The remaining Great Ascension expert quickly flew over. Such a huge activity had also attracted the elders of Limitless Pce. All of them had also vaulted over. ¡°Hmph! I am not going to be bothered by whatever regtions. In any case, it was your Kunlun who had acted shamelessly first. Today, you have to hand over Cheng Yu and his woman. Otherwise, I am going to destroy your Kunlun heritage even if I have to sacrifice my life!¡± Qing Xu did not show signs ofpromisation. Cheng Yu was too important to him. Such disciples could not to be sought for and would onlye by chance. He would never allow Cheng Yu to die when he is around. Momentarily, the situation had be a lot moreplicated. The intense atmosphere had be even denser. It was as if a world-shaking war was about to happen. Meanwhile, Cheng Yu was totally oblivious to what was happening outside. He was currently extremely pressured on how to get out. Originally, he wanted to manipte the Jewel Cauldron to escape out. However, he actually realized that he could no longer control it. Furthermore, he was able to sense his connection with the Jewel Cauldron kept on growing weaker. It was as if the connection between them was about to be cut off. ¡°S**t! This two b*****d is trying to refine Jewel Cauldron!¡± The abrupt changes had finally allowed Cheng Yu to understand what was happening. However, he still had no means to break out currently. ¡°Damn it! Damn it! F*****g damn it!¡± Cheng Yu was anxious and angered. This time, he was truly too careless. He actually didn¡¯t expect his opponent would use such a means to deal with him! If his Jewel Cauldron were to be fully refined by others, he would never be able to see daylight again. Recalling the hatred Kunlun had for him, it was unknown to how they were going to torture him alive. When he thought of how he was about to lose his woman, family, and friends, he started to panic. ¡°Aish! That¡¯s why I say you are too young. You actually made such a stupid mistake!¡± It was at this moment, a familiar voice resonated in Cheng Yu mind. Chapter 342: Finally Got Out! ¡°Aish! That¡¯s why I say you are too young. You actually made such a stupid mistake!¡± It was at this moment, a familiar voice resonated in Cheng Yu mind. ¡°Soul Suppressor! Where did you die? What should I do now?¡± When Cheng Yu heard Soul Suppressor voice, he was ted. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t even bother about him calling him young. The only one who would be able to help Cheng Yu out right now is Soul Suppressor. A moment ago when he could get any news from Soul Suppressor, it got Cheng Yu very worried. But now that he had reappeared, it was like a light appearing in a dark tunnel. Soul Suppressor was hisst hope. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all for you!¡± Soul Suppressor grumbled. ¡°For me? What do you mean?¡± Cheng Yu was puzzled. ¡°You still have to deal with a Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm fellow. If I were to not help you, how are you going to deal with him?¡± Soul Suppressormented in disdain. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already refined 20 over Golden Cores energies? Is still not sufficient?¡± Cheng Yu questioned. ¡°Of course not! You think it¡¯s so easy to deal with a Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm? However, that two Nascent Soul Realm cultivator is still pretty decent!¡± Soul Suppressorughed. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t tell me you were absorbing their Nascent Soul energy? That¡¯s to say, you had already absorbed them fully? Did the Soul Suppressing Pagoda got stronger then?¡± Cheng Yu enquired in joy. Previously, after absorbing 20 over golden core energies, it allowed Cheng Yu to easily suppressed 2 Nascent Soul expert. If it were to continue absorbing another 2 Nascent Soul energy, wouldn¡¯t he be able to suppress Middle Stage Nascent Soul expert easily? Thinking of this, Cheng Yu had actually forgotten about the danger he was in. ¡°Of course not. I had just managed to extract one of their Nascent Soul energy. Before I even had the time to absorb them, you were already stuck in a pinch, causing me to abandon the idea of absorbing them.¡± Soul Suppressor replied unhappily. Although this master of his possess a bright future, the brain of his was not very bright. He actually got trapped inside his own treasure. What was moreughable was that not only was he trapped by his own treasure, his opponent was actually refining his treasure. What could be more ridiculous than this? Only allowed on Creativenovels1 It was extremely hard for Soul Suppressor to have extracted out a Nascent Soul. This was a lot more tedious than extracting the Golden cores. Luckily, he was doing it inside the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Relying on the unique formation and formidable rune, it allowed him to extract those energies out with ease. Otherwise, it was unknown how much effort was needed. But even so, absorbing Nascent Soul energy for him was not anything difficult. What was crucial for him was that he needed to fully absorb them before Cheng Yu faces the Middle Stage Nascent Soul fellow. Otherwise, everything would be of no use. Perhaps, Cheng Yu Golden Core might be destroyed by his opponent. ¡°Ah! You still haven¡¯t absorbed it?¡± Cheng Yu was disappointed. Originally, he thought that his strength would increase by several folds. ¡°Whose fault do you think this is?¡± Soul Suppressormented. If it wasn¡¯t Cheng Yu identity was a bit special and could be his previous owner descendant, Soul Suppressor would not have bothered with him. ¡°Heh heh. Alright! It¡¯s my fault this time. You should first help me to get out! Otherwise, both of us would be in deep s**t!¡± Cheng Yu also felt that his actions were somewhat too embarrassing. ¡°Wrong. It¡¯s you who is in deep s**t. At most, I just need to change the owner!¡± Soul Suppressor corrected. ¡°Oi! Isn¡¯t your stand a bit too feeble? In any case, I¡¯m still the current owner of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Am I really thatckingpared to those people outside?¡± Cheng Yumented in dissatisfaction. ¡°Enough! This problem is actually very simple. Isn¡¯t it just a rune? Perhaps, it would be able to seal the majority of the treasures around the world. But it would never be able to seal the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. The amount of runes in the Soul Suppressing Pagoda is insurmountable because it is the forefather of rune and talisman!¡± Soul Suppressor spoke arrogantly. Whoosh! The moment Soul Suppressor spoke finish, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda in Cheng Yu immediately flew out. Followingly, with a blick, it immediately disappeared. ¡°Good good. Turn out that this fellow¡¯s boasting abilities are as powerful as his own skill. Can I really exit like that?¡± Cheng Yu opened his mouth in surprise. He¡¯s really lucky to have picked up such a formidable treasure. Meanwhile, outside the cauldron. Limitless Pce and Kunlun members were still hovering in their battle formation. Both sides were filled with the fighting spirit as if at any point in time, a huge battle was about it. Swish! Suddenly, a golden ray shed out from Cheng Yu¡¯s Jewel Cauldron. Subsequently, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda appeared above the Jewel Cauldron. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Qing Xu was ted. Since Cheng Yu¡¯s Soul Suppressing Pagoda had appeared, it meant that Cheng Yu had certainly thought of a solution. Sure enough, the moment Soul Suppressing Pagoda appeared, it immediately shot a ray of a beam onto the sealing rune. Instantly, the rune was put away into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. After a few breaths of time, Cheng Yu could finally see what was happening outside. With joy, he instantly flew out of the cauldron. ¡°S**t!¡± Yu Mu and Yu Ling brothers had ced all their attention in refining the Jewel Cauldron. Even when the big bosses of Kunlun were confronting the Limitless Pce big bosses, they didn¡¯t even shift their attention away. Just when they were rejoicing on how the cauldron was about to be theirs soon with Cheng Yu being trapped inside, a weird golden light suddenly shot out. Before they even manage to react, their seal had already been absorbed away. When they saw Cheng Yu appearing before them, they got even more shock. Originally, they thought that their ns were foolproof. But never had they imagined that this fellow could still be able to escape out. ¡°You this fellow is truly lucky to have managed to escape. However, so what? Since we are able to trap you once, we can always do it twice.¡± Yu Mumented before manipting his white chess to smash at Cheng Yu. ¡°Haha! Previously, it was me being too careless. Since I¡¯m out, today will be your death day!¡± Cheng Yu had came prepared. He punched out his left hand, forming the Phantom Fist. An enormous phantom fist smashed onto the white chess piece. The chess piece was instantly repelled back. Back then, Cheng Yu had relied on this fist to make his grand entrance into the cultivation world. Now that his cultivation had improved greatly, the strength contained in this first was several times stronger than how it was before. When the chess piece got repelled out, it instantly returned back to Yu Mu¡¯s palm, turning back into a normal white chess piece. Whoosh! Upon seeing this, Yu Lin also shot out his ck chess piece. Subsequently, a big ck chess piece fell down from the sky, pushing down towards Cheng Yu. Boom! Cheng Yu seem not to be bothered by it as he threw numerous Phantom fist at it, hitting the ck chess piece. Under the fierce attack, the ck chess piece was also sent back into Yu Lin hand. The duo held onto their chess piece in shock. How did this fellow be so strong suddenly? ¡°Haha! This time you guys are at wit¡¯s end right!¡± Cheng Yu was ted. This was the solution he thought of in the moment of desperation. Ever since he had refined the Purple Light Sword, he had rarely used this Phantom Fist of his. It was because the might of the Purple Light Sword was too terrifying. Furthermore, when using it, it wouldn¡¯t consume a lot of qi. Therefore, during a crucial point, he was still able to execute the Fantasy Dragons techniques. Unexpectedly, the Phantom Fist actually possesses such terrifying power. ¡°Hmph! So what if this fist of yours is very powerful! I would like to see which one of us canst longer!¡± Yu Mu and Yu Lin looked towards each other before manipting their chess piece to smash towards Cheng Yu. Bang! Bang! Bang! Facing those chess pieces that kept on ramming onto him, Cheng Yu deflected them away with ease. When the audience saw the battle got even more intense, they got even more excited. A lot of them started pping while cheering. They had all started to treat the battle between Kunlun and Limitless Pce into a performance ¡°Hmph!¡± Since Yu¡¯er is fine right now, I will not haggle with you today!¡± When Qing Xu saw Cheng Yu had escaped out safely, his mood became a lot better. Although Cheng Yu didn¡¯t seem to hold much of an advantage on the battlefield, he had be more confident on Cheng Yu. When Qing Xu saw how those Kunlun elders expression grew ashen, he gotcent and left after leaving behind a sentence. ¡°Trash!¡± When Guang Ning saw Cheng Yu could still escape after much preparation, he immediately ced all his dissatisfaction on Yu Mu and Yu Lin brothers. They only need to persevere on for a few moments more or just increase their refinement speed. If they do so, how could Cheng Yu had possibly escaped? When he saw thecent look of Qing Xu as well as the battle power of Cheng Yu, Guang Ning could only harrumph coldly before flying back to his Yunxiao peak. ¡°Your good disciple. After so much preparation, they still let Cheng Yu that fellow escape out! How did you educate them normally?! A bunch of trash!¡± When Guang Ning returned back to Yunxiao peak, he vents all his anger on Yuan Yangzi. ¡°Yes yes! Martial Uncle doesn¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s me who has not given them sufficient guidance. However, there¡¯s too much abnormality on this Cheng Yu. He had managed to escape from the brink of death over and over again. It¡¯s really hard to deal with him.¡± Yuan Yangzi was the sect master butpared to these old elders, his position was somewhat insignificant. ¡°Hmph! You must get rid of this brat! Otherwise, he would certainly be our Kunlun cmity!¡± Guang Ning had yet to truly understand Cheng Yu. Thus, his hatred for him was not as bad as how the others in Kunlun felt. However, from this current situation, he was able to tell that they had to get rid of Cheng Yu now. Otherwise, he would certainly spell troubles in the future. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Among it, there was another important reason. That was because he could tell Cheng Yu was Qing Xu¡¯s favorite disciple. When he realized Cheng Yu might be Qing Xu¡¯s direct disciple, Guang Ning felt that he had to kill of Cheng Yu to ease the hatred he had for Qing Xu. ¡°Yes! Although this brat life might be full of luck, when ites to facing Nascent Soul Realm experts, it would be hard for him to escape death!¡± Yuan Yangzi nodded. ¡°Hope so! Better not disappoint me!¡± Guang Ni harrumphed before looking back at the battle coldly. Having lived for a hundred over years, it was the first time Guang Ning had met such a strange person. Yuan Yangzi wiped off the cold sweat on him. Fortunately, he had brought his teacher, Guang Ning out with them and had forcefully cultivated a Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm expert. Yuan Yangzi clenched his fist and stared at Cheng Yu coldly as well. His eyes were filled with hatred! Chapter 343: Surrender! Cheng Yu continued to repel the iing chess piece. Gradually, he got angered. With every punch of phantom fist, it would consume a substantial amount of his qi. Using it for a long period of time would only bring forth disaster. While Cheng Yu was anxious, the twin brothers weren¡¯t doing any better. Simrly, treasures would consume lots of spiritual qi. Although it could absorb the surroundings spiritual qi directly,pared to the spiritual qi needed to manipte them, it was truly insignificant. They were not like Cheng Yu, able to control treasures with a bunch of spiritual veins supplying him spiritual qi. They were also thinking of an idea to take down Cheng Yu as quickly as possible. It was because they had consumed most of their qi ever since they started fighting with Cheng Yu. The storm of attacks theyunched during the start till Cheng Yu hid inside the cauldron, adding on the consumption they used to refine the cauldron, all of those qi had been wasted in vain. Currently, the battle was stuck in a deadlock. If they were to fully consumed their spiritual qi, they would no longer be able to deal with Cheng Yu. But it was at this moment, the duo saw Cheng Yu taking out the supreme-grade green sword. They were puzzled. Cheng Yu already had his hands full with dealing them, why did he bring out another sword? However, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t think so as they do. He felt that his opponent offensiveness had dropped terribly. With a sword and a fist of his was sufficient to block all of his opponent¡¯s attack. More importantly, they would never imagine that the strongest ability of this sword was not its offensive might. But instead, as its recovery ability. Not only was his injury, but even the conversion of spiritual qi had also be lightning fast. Otherwise, after fighting for so many battles, Cheng Yu would have long fully consumed his qi. Since his opponent had more or less fully consumed their qi while his kept on recovering, hadn¡¯t this be his biggest advantage right now? At any point in time, he would be able to fight in his optimal state. This was the frightening part of this sword. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Keep!¡± Just when Cheng Yu was guarding and attacking at the same time, Yu Mu and Yu Lin could no longer continue their current qi consumption rate. They withdrew their chess piece back before taking their sword out to fight it out with Cheng Yu. ng~ ng~ ng! The trio sword techniques were extremely sharp and possess terrifying speed, causing everyone to watch the battle excitedly. Cheng Yu felt that he had more or less recovered to his optimal state. Immediately, his aura started increasing sharply. The duo that was fighting him was stunned. Isn¡¯t this brat too weird? They, Nascent Soul Expert had more or less fully consumed their qi. Yet, how could Cheng Yu still release such a strong aura out? Could he have no consumed a bit of his qi at all? ¡°Forming Soldiers With Vegetation!¡± Just when the duo was baffled by what was happening, Cheng Yu initiated another attack. The sword on his hand exploded out with beams of green radiance. These radiances shot at the vegetation around them. Instantly, all those vegetation turned into a living object as they suddenly grew long green vines, stretching towards the duo. ¡°Not good!¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time Cheng Yu had used this move. Previously Yu Xie and Yu Fan had also been tangled up by these vines endlessly. The duo immediately put in all their efforts in trying to escape out from this entanglement. However, there were too much of these vines. It¡¯s as if there were an endless amount of them. ¡°Sunray Sword Rain!¡± Yu Mu yelled. Sunlight instantly filled up the battlefield as sword mirage started raining on those vines continuously! ¡°Dragons Angering The Heavens!¡± Just when the vines were being destroyed, Cheng Yu had long prepared himself tounch another attack! Howl~ Howl~ Howl! Although Cheng Yu had yet to use his Golden Core power, the power contained within those dragons weren¡¯t weak either. If the duo wished to block the attack head-on, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as they thought to be. The sky was filled with dragon phantoms as all the audiences stared at the scene stupefied. Even Qing Xu was also shocked by this abnormality. During then when he had encountered Cheng Yu, he had been Cheng Yu¡¯s sparring partner for a few days. After sparring with Cheng Yu numerous times, he had always thought the Phantom Fist was Cheng Yu¡¯s most powerful move. However, he had never once seen Cheng Yu executing this strange yet valiant move before. During then, Cheng Yu had no idea of Qing Xu¡¯s identity. He was afraid that he would bear errant thoughts of his signature move. Hence, even if Cheng Yu were to get beaten to death by Qing Xu, he would still not execute it. Yu Mu and Yu Lin totally had no idea how were they going to block off this move when they saw the number of dragons hovering above the sky. ¡°Red Cloud Sword Cleave!¡± Helpless, both of them could only receive the attack head on. The duomunicated by looking at each other. Together, they form a big spiritual qi barrier to block the dragon attacks. Boom~ Boom~ Boom! With only a bit of their spiritual qi remaining, they had to fully use all of the remaining portions to forcefully set up this barrier. Under the onught of these dragons, the duo was feeling extremely distressed. Fortunately, Cheng Yu did not use his golden core energy in this move. In addition, since both of them were in the Nascent Soul Realm, such attack might be impressive but it was still impossible to get rid of them. At most, they would go through a daunting experience without much of a mishap. However, after the attack ended, the duoplexion had somewhat gotten pale because the onught of attack was extremely hurtful to their inner organs. ¡°Ha! Thousand Primeval Chaos Origin Chop!¡± Cheng Yu attack didn¡¯t stop here. Previously, Cheng Yu had to hide into the Jewel Cauldron because of the duo unceasing attack as he was unable to find any chance to retaliate. Now that the duo aura had grown frail with arge amount of their qi being consumed, how could Cheng Yu possibly let them off so easily? The Dragons Angering The Heaven was never meant to get rid of them. He only wants to let them consume their qi even faster. The follow up after this eruption was what crucial step he had nned for. Cheng Yu revolved himself above the skies like a gyroscope before shing at Yu Mu. Pu! After receiving Cheng Yu¡¯s formidable attack, before they even had time to react, another attack arrived. Instantly, Yu Mu was shed head down to the ground. ¡°Big brother!¡± When Yu Lin saw Yu Mu had been inflicted by such serious damage, he immediately yelled out. He lifted his sword and attacked Cheng Yu. ¡°Hmph! Turn out that both of you are brothers. No wonder your coordination is so good. Since it¡¯s so, you can go and apany as well!¡± Cheng Yu finally understood the reason why the duo had such good coordination. At first, he still thought that they were good friends. Never had he expected, they were indeed brothers. ¡°Primeval Chaos sh!¡± At this moment, Yu Lin was just an arrow that was at the end of its flight. How could he possibly be a match for Cheng Yu? With a sh, he was also shed down to the ground. Cheng Yu had been waiting for this moment. ¡°Soul Suppressor!¡± Cheng Yu called for the Soul Suppressing Pagoda as it came crashing towards them. ¡°Wait!¡± Just when the Pagoda had abruptly grown bigger and was about to crash down, a dramatic scene actually unfolded before them. Yu Mu yelled out as he took out a red g. Isn¡¯t this surrender?! ¡°Er¡­¡­¡± Cheng Yu was stunned. He hesitated. This was two Nascent Soul Realm. If he were to suppress them, how big of a benefit can it bring to the Soul Suppressing Pagoda? But now that his opponent had chosen to surrender, he mustn¡¯t kill the other party. This was one of the rules of crashing the sect gate. Such a scene had caused the audiences to widen their eyes in amazement. Unexpectedly, the duo would choose to surrender. Although crashing the sect gate allows surrender, the current situation would only generate despise on them. In fact, all cultivators treasured their life a lot. Unfortunately, everyone chose to look down on those who cower at the moment of death. Majority of them would rather bear humiliation to save themselves because they were all cultivators. As long as they work hard, their futures are still boundless. They also believe that as long as they are alive, they would definitely have a chance to take revenge. Majority of these people had also survived in such a situation before. But now that they saw the brothers chose to surrender, their heart was immediately filled with dissatisfaction. Perhaps, it was because they were audiences, they like to see people dying. Especially so when the people who were going to die were Nascent Soul Realms. The reason for this was because the weak one always wishes for those stronger than them to die so that they would be the stronger one instead. After much consideration, Cheng Yu chose not to crash the Soul Suppressing Pagoda down. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t wish to kill them. But because he hade here to save people. If he wished to kill these people, there must be a reason for doing so. Since the other party had chosen to surrender, if he were to kill them, not only will he be breaking the rules, a lot of the audiences would also start spreading rumors of him. This was totally not beneficial for him. Although he wasn¡¯t willing, Cheng Yu still epted their surrender. ¡°You got lucky this time! Next time, you wouldn¡¯t be so lucky anymore!¡± Cheng Yu withdrew his pagoda back as he descended to the ground before taking the g away from the brothers. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t act so arrogant yet. If it wasn¡¯t because we had consumed the majority of our qi, you wouldn¡¯t have been so lucky. Next time, we will certainly kill you!¡± Yu Lin replied in discontentment. Originally, the victory was already in their hands. But in the end, just a minor mistake had caused their downfall. Hence, the duo was not resigned to this lost at all. ¡°Haha! Then I will anticipate for that day toe!¡± Cheng Yuughed coldly. This time, if it wasn¡¯t for Soul Suppressor, Cheng Yu would have been refined by the duo. Therefore, Cheng Yu did not have any bit of a favorable impression of them. Or it could be said that there was not much of a good impression to Kunlun. Cheng Yu was somewhat unsatisfied that he had to let the duo off but since he was able to defeat them once, that would mean that he could do so another time, to the point of killing them. The people on Yunxiao Peak had theirplexion turned ashen. It was especially so for Guang Ning. The eyes he looked at Cheng Yu was filled with killing intent. Never had he imagined the situation would be like this. Two Nascent Soul Realm expert had actually chosen to surrender to a Golden Core Realm expert. How shameful was it to Kunlun! Yuan Yangzi also felt extremely humiliated. But to manage to keep two Nascent Soul Realm alive is better than losing both of them. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°Strong! Really too strong! Cheng Yu is truly worthy to be my idol. He actually passed 3 checkpoints continuously. There¡¯s only one more remaining.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s really the model of us, the Golden Core Realm cultivators. Even Nascent Soul expert had to lower their head to him. So cool!¡± ¡°I have decided, from today onwards, I wanna be a domineering Golden Core expert!¡± When they saw how Cheng Yu had crossed three checkpoints, everyone looked forward to what was going to happen at thest checkpoint. Majority of them had their blood surging as they grew excited. Cheng Yu enjoyed the admiration everyone had for him as he made his way up to the Yunxiao Peak. Chapter 344: Fight! ¡°Only onest battle remaining. Hope Yu¡¯er is able to persevere on!¡± Qing Xu was happy and worried at the same time when he saw Cheng Yu slowly making his way up the peak. After all, there was only a person at the remaining checkpoint but it was also the biggest hurdle. A Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm was not something two Initial Stage Nascent Soul Realm couldpare to. ¡°This is gonna be a tough battle!¡± Qing Yuanzi sighed. For Cheng Yu to went through towards the 4th checkpoint was a surprise to him. When he saw how optimal Cheng Yu looked, it made him felt very strange. Could it be because of the god water? Limitless Pce disciples were also filled with excitement. After all, the majority of them here were Golden Core Realm disciples. When they saw their fellow sect members acting so domineering, battling three checkpoints of Nascent Soul Realms, they felt that nothing was impossible. Xin Yao had been observing Cheng Yu in silence every since the start of the event. There were moments of anxiety, fear, worries, and excitement. When ites to this newly joined martial brother, there were too many magical things revolving around him. Over the past hundred years, Limitless Pce had always been very peaceful. But the moment he arrived, Limitless Pce had be extremely lively. If there was a rank on who was the most famous person in Limitless Pce, Cheng Yu would certainly reign top. But now that he was about to reach thest checkpoint, the difficulty of this checkpoint was iparable to the previous. She had also tactfully admitted that Cheng Yu was the most unique cultivator she had ever met. Although the ability to fight against cultivators in the higher realm than another cultivator was rarely seen, for Middle Stage Holden Core Realm to fight against Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm, the gap was one whole realm apart! Could Cheng Yu really win this challenge? Xin Yao was confused, bewildered and worried! If there was anyone most unhappy with the current oue, it would certainly be Xin Feng. Cheng Yu¡¯s performance had already exceeded his imagination. Originally, he thought that Cheng Yu would certainly die in the midst of the challenge. But unexpectedly, this fellow had actually gone past three checkpoints. Truly nonsensical! Are those Nascent Soul Realms from Kunlun so weak? The more he watched the fight, the more irritated he was. Xin Feng was itching to head out to help those Kunlun fellows out, eliminating Cheng Yu together. He was unhappy but now that Cheng Yu had reached thest checkpoint, Xin Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly. Perhaps, your luck is good and had allowed you to get through the first 3 checkpoints. But for this uing 4th one, I would like to see if you still had to luck to get through this hurdle. A disparity of realm! Haha! If you can survive this, I¡¯m truly convinced! The peak was just in front of him yet Cheng Yu walked at his own pace. Every step of his would leave behind a footprint. Firstly, it was because he wanted to restore his consumed spiritual qi. Secondly, he was thinking of how to deal with an opponent that was stronger than him by a realm. Back then, he had exchanged a move with Xin Heng. Xin Heng had not used his full strength but the might of his punch was certainly not weak. It was unknown how strong would a Middle Stage Nascent Soul expert punch be. Even if it wasn¡¯t stronger, it shouldn¡¯t be any weaker than that punch of Xin Heng right?! ¡°Soul Suppressor! Soul Suppressor!¡± Cheng Yu cried out in his mind. Once again, he was not getting a response back. Probably, he was helping Cheng Yu to absorb the Nascent Soul energy. Cheng Yu could only hope that Soul Suppressor could aplish it sooner. If Cheng Yu were to rely on his ability, it would be impossible for him to defeat his opponent. Only by using Soul Suppressing Pagoda would he be able to achieve that. Seems like the only thing he could do now was to stall for time. Arriving before Yunxiao Peak, it was filled with magnificent buildings. A young man could be seen standing in the middle of the za. Those Kunlun elders had long retreated back to the tallest point of Yunxiao peak. Even so, Cheng Yu was still able to sense that hatred these people had for him. However, Cheng Yu paid no heed to it. When ites to hatred, his was not any weaker than theirs. ¡°You are that forcefully cultivated Middle Stage Nascent Soul expert?¡± Cheng Yu entered the za unhurriedly as he smiled at the person opposite. ¡°Hmph! Whatever you say today, it¡¯s gonna be useless. You are doomed to end at this point!¡± When Yu Fu heart the sarcasm in Cheng Yu words, he was extremely discontented. After all, what Cheng Yu had said was his sore spot. It was also because of this, those who chose not to ept the offer of forcefully increasing their cultivation, all looked at him in disdain. He knew that among those people, there was nock of those who envy him. All these years, he hade up with all sorts of idea just to breakthrough into the Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm. He had gone out of the sect for training numerous times but did not manage to find the juncture of being able to advance into the Nascent Soul Realm. In Kunlun, there was not only him who encounter such a problem. All of such people would try to use all sorts of means, hoping to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm first. To others, Late Stage Golden Core Realm might be very strong and a lot of people would look at you in envy. But when ites to cultivation, the higher you advance, the more you understood. Once you had interacted with stronger experts, the more you realize how puny you were. Hence, causing you to have a thirst for strength. These years, Yu Fu had enough of the weakling¡¯s life. He wanted to possess formidable strength. Thus, he grabbed onto this opportunity. In fact, Yu Fu was not the only one who wanted such a thing. A lot of the others also yearn for it. However, when they knew the consequences of forcefully breaking through, they started to hesitate. Now that they saw Yu Fu had truly reached the Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm, the aura on him had caused them to start looking up to him. Their hearts were filled with envy and regrets. If the first person who had stood out were to be them, the one who possesses such strength would be them. So what if they had malpractice? What harm was there if their cultivation progression were to be extremely slow? Only with formidable strength would they be able to obtain more cultivation resources to advance in their cultivation. Thus, so what if their speed had decreased drastically? Perhaps if they were to rely on their own resources, they might not even be able to reach the Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm after a few hundred years. When they thought of them, they hated! Thus, it was natural for them to stare at Yu Fu in discontentment. Meanwhile, those who were already in the Nascent Soul Realm were even more discontented. They had cultivated for hundred over years painstakingly before reaching the Nascent Soul Realm. But what about him? In just a day, he was able to step into the Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm from the Golden Core Realm. How could they possibly like this person who advanced using special means? ¡°Haha! That¡¯s what those people at the 1st 3 checkpoints told me. In the end, they either died or was injured. There¡¯s even one who chose to surrender! Not sure which one you might be?¡± Cheng Yuughed. He did not appear weak just because his opponent was a Middle Stage Nascent Soul expert. Because he knew that regardless if he was weak or strong, this battle is inevitable! Since he couldn¡¯t avoid it, he might as well face it courageously! ¡°You will understand it very soon!¡± Yu Fu replied coldly. He was feeling excited. Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm strength truly had his blood boiling. Today will be the day he could have a test of his strength! After Yu Fu spoke, he held onto a red sword and charged towards Cheng Yu. This sword was a gift to him by those ancestry elders. After all, his current status and realm were no longer the same. It was impossible for a Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm to be using a middle-grade spiritual artifact. If so, not only would it hinder him disying his full strength, it would also be too harmful to their Kunlun image. Thus, they decided to gift him this low-grade soul artifact, Intensive Red Clouds Sword. They also hope that Yu Fu would be able to use this sword to kill Cheng Yu. ng~! 2 swords collided into each other. Yu Fu¡¯s Intensive Red Cloud Sword aura exploded out. Although Cheng Yu was holding onto a supreme-grade soul artifact, it was evident that it was not a match for Yu Fu. Instantly, Cheng Yu was repelled out. Cheng Yu was shocked but at the same time, he heaved a sigh of relieved. It was because although his opponent strength was very strong, it was not to the point of being undefeatable like Xin Heng¡¯s. At the very least, he was still able to stall for time if he wishes to. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Wiping off the bloodstains at the corner of his mouth, Cheng Yu called out Jewel Cauldron to ram into his opponent. Kadong! With a sh, Yu Fu repelled the Jewel Cauldron back to Cheng Yu body. This time, Cheng Yu got somewhat worried. It wasn¡¯t because his opponent strength was too strong but because when he was controlling the Jewel Cauldron a moment ago, he realized that the connection between him and the cauldron had grown faintly discernible. Sometimes, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to feel the connection between him and the Jewel Cauldron. Cheng Yu knew that this was because part of the Jewel Cauldron had been refined by the duo brothers. Although it didn¡¯t get fully refined by the brothers, the majority of the connection between Cheng Yu and the cauldron had gotten erased. Cheng Yu heart was filled with regrets. The two brothers truly deserve death. Without the Jewel Cauldron to defend him, the amount of danger he was going to face had further increased. Ultimately, Cheng Yu chose to actively attack. If the other party were to take the initiative, it was going to be hard for him to withstand it. His opponent strength had exceeded him by a big margin. If he were the one attacking, it would be hard for his opponent to use a full force attack. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Primeval Chaos sh!¡± Cheng Yu took a look at the terrain. The location here was extremely unfavorable to him. There was ack of vegetation here, causing him to be unable to summon his vegetations soldiers. Although Primeval Chaos sh would allow the caster strength to increase by a few folds, it was still somewhat insignificant before a Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm. Bang! Cheng Yu got cleaved away once again! ¡°Haha! In front of absolute strength, all struggles are in vain!¡± Feeling the strength that his current realm could bring forth, Yu Fu was in satisfaction. If it was before, he was certainly nothingpared to Cheng Yu. But now, the five Nascent Soul genius before him had all been defeated by Cheng Yu. Yet, he was able to easily trample on the fellow that had defeated those geniuses. This moment, Yu Fu realized that those so-called genius were only so-so. Now, they weren¡¯t even fit to wipe his shoes for him. Only he was the true genius. ¡°2 Dragons Attacking Beads!¡± So what if he couldn¡¯t defeat Yu Fu? At least he should waste Yu Fu¡¯s spiritual qi. Otherwise, even with the aid of Soul Suppressing Pagoda, he might not necessarily be able to defeat Yu Fu! Howl! Howl! Compared to the countless dragon mirage earlier, this scene was a lot weaker. ¡°Red Cloud Sword!¡± When Yu Fu saw 2 dragons swamming towards him, he was calm and unhurried. Countless sword mirage shot out. The 2 dragons were shed into nothingness right in front of him. Although Yu Fu was forcefully repelled away by the impact, he came out unscathed. Even so, Cheng Yu smiled lightly. He saw a thread of hope. At the very least, dragon mirage was still useful in dealing with Yu Fu. Chapter 345: Insufficient Strength! Cheng Yu seize the opportunity, taking the initiative tounch attacks on Yu Fu. However, in reality, it was not as what he thought out to be. In front of the disparity between realm, everything was just transient! Cheng Yu needed to waste arge amount of qi just so to be capable of causing some pressure to his opponent. However, his opponent only needed a minor portion of his strength to avert the disaster. ¡°Primeval Chaos sh! Thousand Origin Primeval Chaos sh! Primeval Chaos Pierce!¡± Cheng Yu executed all of those strengtified techniques of his. ¡°An ant trying to shake a tree. Overestimating your own capability! If you feel that by doing so, you would be able to defeat me, wouldn¡¯t the breakthrough of mine be all for naught!¡± Yu Fu saw how Cheng Yu still didn¡¯t post much a threat to him even after executing all his signature moves, he becamecent. This was clear evidence of strength! As long as he possessed sufficient strength, so what if others talk behind his back! ¡°Sunray Sword sh!¡± Yu Fu yelled as he charged towards Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu had seen countless Kunlun disciple executing this move. But regardless of whoever had executed it, it was notparable to the one Yu Fu had executed. Perhaps, Yu Fu had just advanced into the Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm and had yet to adapt to his strength. However, his strength was evidently disyed there. The whole of him turned into a sunray and shot over to Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu frowned. He wishes to evade this move but he was in the midst of executing his technique. It was nigh impossible for him to retract back his attack. Helpless, Cheng Yu clenched his teeth as the aura on him rose, irrigating to his sword. A green whirlpool started revolving at the tip of Cheng Yu¡¯s sword as it slowly got quicker. Boom! Both of their attacks collided into each other. Pu~! As expected, Cheng Yu was immediately inflicted with serious damage and spurted out a mouth of blood. However, Yu Fu was also repelled back a few meters beforeing to a stop. Yu Fu was in shock. This brat wasn¡¯t as simple as he appeared to be. Although he had not ced all his strength into this move, it contained at least 70% of it. Yet, Cheng Yu was still able to receive it head on. Even so, it wasn¡¯t to the point of Yu Fu having to fear Cheng Yu. ¡°You are pretty good. Will you be able to receive a few of my sword move continuously?¡± Yu Fuughed coldly beforeunching another attack on Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu was half lying on the ground in shock. Judging from his opponent strength, he realized he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand much of his moves. Looking at the charging over Yu Fu, Cheng Yu hand clenched tightly onto his sword and a sword mirage shot out, hoping to break apart his opponent attack. ¡°Ha!¡± Yu Fu easily blocked off Cheng Yu¡¯s sword qi. With a somersault, he lifted up the sword on hand and shed down. Bam! Yu Fu shed at the spot Cheng Yu were hiding. However, Cheng Yu had already gone missing the moment the attacknded. A crack that was over meters long extended out from the ground. It turned out that the moment Cheng Yu had shed out his sword qi, he had already evaded away. When he saw the crack that was several times longer than his arm, cold sweats started perspiring out in his heart. Damn it. If that move were to hit me, wouldn¡¯t I be split apart?! Whoosh! However, Yu Fu didn¡¯t let Cheng Yu off just because of this. With a leap, he charged at Cheng Yu again. When Cheng Yu saw it, he immediately retreated. Facing Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm pressure, Cheng Yu no longer dare to initiate his attacks. Furthermore, calling out Jewel Cauldron to assist him had be an issue. The only hope that was left to win this match would be the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. However, there was still no news from Soul Suppressor. It seemed like he was still absorbing the Nascent Soul energy. The strength disparity between them was truly too big. Helpless, Cheng Yu could only choose to wander around with Yu Fu, evading all his move. Momentarily, their battle had be a cat chasing the mouse game. ¡°Isn¡¯t you very strong? Why are you running away? If you have the capability, fight me honorably!¡± Yu Fu might be a realm higher than Cheng Yu but the amount of battle experience he had was still insignificant whenpared to Cheng Yu. Even though Cheng Yu had spurted out a few mouthfuls of blood, Cheng Yu had God¡¯s Awakening to aid him in recovering. In addition, he had secretly consumed a bottle of God Water. Thus, the state he was in could still be counted as optimal. Momentarily, the battle was stuck in a deadlock. Yu FU chased after Cheng Yu around the whole battlefield. Ultimately, he could no longer endure any longer before yelling out. ¡°Hah! Honorable? Your Kunlun can be so shameless, to let a Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm fight against a Golden Core Realm. You still wanna talk about honorability! Are all of your Kunlun faces grew in the butts?¡± After such a long period of time, other than the time he was chased after by Kunlun¡¯s Golden Core experts, it had been a long time since Cheng Yu was stuck in such a difficult situation. If it wasn¡¯t because he had a lot of treasures on him, Cheng Yu would have long been killed by Kunlun over dozen of times. However, as long as he was able to stall for sufficient amount of time to allow Soul Suppressor to fully refined the two Nascent Soul energy, he would be able to go all out in the battle. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. The current him was stuck in a difficult situation but he had to endure it. As the saying goes, ¡®A wise man knows when to fight when the odds are against him.¡¯ If he couldn¡¯t win, he could always evade. ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± When the audiences heard Cheng Yu berating Kunlun, they all startedughing. Ever since the four great sects had secluded themselves from the world, Kunlun had relied on their strength to tyrannically abuse the system as they wish to. It was unknown how many sects had suffered losses from the hands of Kunlun. It was especially so for those Kunlun disciples who had gone out to train. Outside, they would use a Kunlun banner to act domineering in order to bully others. A lot of sects, especially those small sects, were extremely resentful towards Kunlun yet they did not dare to voice it out. Now that they heard Cheng Yu scolding Kunlun in their own Yunxiao peak, in front of all the cultivators, such grandeur was extremely magnificent. It was to the point of the audiences feeling extremely satisfied! Some of them had even started jeering behind the crowd. ¡°Well said! Kunlun is really shameless!¡± ¡°Kunlun is truly shameless!¡± It was unknown how many cultivators were here. Every peak were all filled with people. No one knew who had started the jeering, ¡°Haha! Look, the whole cultivation world also knew that you Kunlun are very shameless.¡± Although Cheng Yu was being used as a shield, he didn¡¯t mind it at all. In any case, it was impossible for Kunlun and him to reconcile. And when Cheng Yu saw so many of the audiences are agreeing to his standpoint, this caused his heart to feel extremely satisfied. Damn it, even if I¡¯m unable to defeat you, I should at least humiliate your Kunlun. Since you dared to capture my woman to threaten me. As expected, those elders standing in Yunxiao Pce hall were in anger after they saw this scene. Each and every of theirplexion had turned ashen. So many years, Kunlun had always been the one scolding others. Since when had they been scolded by others? Furthermore, it was done on their doorstep; standing on their doorstep and scolding them. Whoosh! Guang Ning suddenly flew up the sky. The aura on him immediately suppressed down onto the whole Kunlun mountain. When the majority of them saw the scene, they knew Kunlun had gotten angry. They no longer dare to aggravate the situation as the jeering immediately stop. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°You are really looking for death! I would like to see how well you can run!¡± When Yu Fu saw the ancestry elder had gotten angry, he cried out before shing over. Pu! Cheng Yu had gotten too excited. Thus, losing his concentration. Unexpectedly, his opponent would suddenlyunch his attack. He hastily brandished his sword to block the iing attack. But because of the strength contained within the attack, he was immediately shed back. Your mother! I had just consumed some pills and have yet to recover myself. Instead, you continued to attack me. I¡­¡­ will endure it! Cheng Yu was angered. Although he had the god water to help him, it was only able to instantly recover his outer injuries. As for inner injuries, it still needed some time before it could fully recover. It wasn¡¯t beneficial if he were to continue spurting out his blood essence! However, what else could he do? Since he couldn¡¯t defeat the other party, other than suffering in humiliation in silence, what else can he do? ¡®Ten years is not too long for a nobleman to take revenge.¡¯ If he were to continue to persevere on with another period of time, the ground would be filled with his blood. ¡°Soul Suppressor ah! Soul Suppressor! You have to quickly fix this s**t for me! Otherwise, before you had even fully absorbed the Nascent Soul energy, I would be fixed by that fellow!¡± Cheng Yu prayed in his heart. ¡°I shall see how many more rounds can youst!¡± Yu Fu continued to pursue Cheng Yu. ¡°Damn it! I can no longer hold on! Risk it all! Jewel Cauldron! Soul Suppressing Pagoda!¡± Cheng Yu knew that he could no longer withstand those attacks. Otherwise, even with the god water, it wouldn¡¯t be able to heal him. Thus, he called out the thin-connection Jewel Cauldron to defend the iing attack. Followingly, he beckoned the Soul Suppressing Pagoda out. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda flew above Yu Fu head before shing out in golden rays. Pu! Yu Fu attacknded onto the Jewel Cauldron and got force back into Cheng Yu body. Without a doubt, Cheng Yu¡¯s essence blood continued to flow out from his mouth. The whole of him flew out over a hundred meters, making the scene look extremely miserable. Meanwhile, Yu Fu was somewhat baffled when he got shot at by the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. However, before he had the time to figure out what was happening, he felt his Nascent Soul being pulled up. Yu Fu was in a shock! What kind of treasure is this! It was actually able to pull his Nascent Soul out from his body! Cheng Yu had used these treasures numerous times for the few previous battles. However, no one understood what did treasure was capable of. They all thought the ability of it was to crush Nascent Soul Realm expert to death. But from how the situation was progressing, it wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought to be. Could those people before him have their Nascent Soul extracted out before dying? Thinking of this, Yu Fu was somewhat intimidated. Fortunately, the suction power was not as very strong. He concentrated his attention on pulling his Nascent Soul back into his dantian. ¡°Ha!¡± Yu Fu cried out. With a vault, he shed over to Soul Suppressor Pagoda! Chapter 346: Finally Erupted! After Yu Fu understood the ability of this Golden Pagoda, his heart was in shock but the suction force wasn¡¯t very strong. Under much concentration, he was able to stabilize his own Nascent Soul. ¡°Ha!¡± Yu Fu lifted up his sword and shed at the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. ng! The golden rays on the Soul Suppressing Pagoda instantly disappear. Followingly, it returned back to Cheng Yu body. ¡°His mother! As expected, this is not enough!¡± Cheng Yu held onto God¡¯s Awakening tightly. Followingly, he drank another bottle of god water. If he continued spurting his blood, regardless of how much god water he has, it would still be useless. Just a while before in the Heavenly Holy City, this god water was a sacred object. Only the most sincere believer would be able to obtain a bottle of god water to save their life. However, it was unknown how many bottles had Cheng Yu drunk today. If the Holy City residences were still around and saw how Cheng Yu had drunk their sacred object so wastefully like water, they would truly be angered to death! Only allowed on Creativenovels1 But what other choice does Cheng Yu has? This was a challenge. Although he could run, he still needed to stay within a radius. If he were to run out from Kunlun, that would be equivalent to surrendering. Whether it was a win or loss, it was nothing to Cheng Yu. What he cares about was his own woman. If it wasn¡¯t because his woman was on their hand, Cheng Yu would never agree to this unjust challenge. Taking a beating was certainly unavoidable. What Cheng Yu could do now was to try his best to avoid all the fatal techniques of his opponent and try to recover as soon as possible. Otherwise, even with the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, he would never be able to defeat his opponent. Therefore, Cheng Yu started running around on the battlefield. However, from time to time, he would be smack by Yu Fu. Practically, the whole battlefield had stains of Cheng Yu blood. Your sister! This cannot continue on! Just after he had recovered, he was injured by his opponent again. ¡°You must be feeling extremely fulfilling when whacking me right!¡± Cheng Yu no wonder evades because he realized his initial starting point was already wrong. Because he had ced all his hope on Soul Suppressor. Therefore, he had never once thought of fighting properly. As a cultivator, artifacts were a mean of assistance. They mustn¡¯t ce all their hopes on the treasures. As a cultivator, if they wish to advance further, they needed to bring out their own uniqueness. Regardless of how strong his opponent was to be, he should be using all his strength to fight back his opponent. And he shouldn¡¯t be evading all his way. Where was his so-called earned legendary reputation? How was he going to continue mingling around in the cultivation world? Therefore, Cheng Yu finally found back his usual self. Since it was a battle, he had to fight it with all his effort heroically! ¡°Haha! Bullying someone weak really isn¡¯t fun at all. However, I¡¯m indeed enjoying bullying you!¡± When he saw Cheng Yu¡¯s aura suddenly changed with his expression turning more resolute, Yu Fu was somewhat astonished. However, he didn¡¯t take it seriously. In his opinion, Cheng Yu was already an arrow that was about to be broken. ¡°Very good! Just now, I had let you off for so long. Now, let¡¯s start fighting honorably!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with battle spirit and no longer possess any signs of cowering. Deration of war! This was a deration of war! Above Yunxiao Peak, a breeze brushed by, fluttering Cheng Yu¡¯s robe. This moment, Cheng Yu¡¯s strong body got even more firm and upright, just like an uncopsible mountain. When the audiences heard the world shaking deration of war speech, everyone became excited. Originally when they saw how Cheng Yu got beaten so miserably, they thought the battle was over. But unexpectedly, just when everyone thought Cheng Yu was about to give up, Cheng Yu seem as if he had be another person. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Perseverance! Unyielding! This was the Cheng Yu they looked up to! ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡± Looking at how exciting it had be again, someone cheered Cheng Yu again. ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight¡­¡­¡± Everyone was inspired by Cheng Yu as they raised their right hand to cheer. At the Limitless Pce side, Qing Xu anxious face suddenly turned astonished before turning gratified after he saw Cheng Yu was filled with the battle spirit. The Limitless Pce disciple had also started to wave gs and shout battle cries. This was someone from their Limitless Pce. They must give Cheng Yu some sort of moral support. Xin Yao looked down at the battlefield that was filled with blood and back to Cheng Yu who was filled with resolution. She looked absent-minded and no one has any idea of what she was thinking. As for those Huaxian Valley females who were once an acquaintance of Cheng Yu as well as Tianshan Sect Tian Xue, they looked at Cheng Yu in amazement. Males that are imperious were most attractive. Although Cheng Yu¡¯s opponent was a Middle Stage Nascent Soul expert, in their eyes, Cheng Yu was already the victor; an unrivaled expert. Only those Yunxiao Peak elders had theirplexion filled with anger. This Cheng Yu is truly a troublesome opponent. Even after being beaten so miserably, not only did he not give up, he became even more resolute. When Yu Fu saw Cheng Yu seem to have be another person, his heart was puzzled on where did Cheng Yu get all his confidence from. But he still didn¡¯t take Cheng Yu seriously. Strong experts are not generated just after being called unrivaled. In the end, everything boils down to a person strength! ¡°I have no idea where your confidencees from! However, I hope you are ready to ept your death!¡± Yu Fuughed before initiating an attack. ¡°Hmph! Isn¡¯t you just a Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm? Today! You shall be the first Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm I kill!¡± Cheng Yu did not possess a single degree of fear as he rapidly retreated! When he saw Cheng Yu continue evading, Yu Fu continuedughing coldly. When I saw you acting so aggressively, I thought how great of a technique you would use. Turn out it was like this. Furthermore, when those audiences who were cheering for Cheng Yu a moment ago saw the scene, they were baffled. We had already given you so much moral support. You should at least fight it out like a man! This is contrary to what is supposed to be! ¡°Haha! Just a false bravado!¡± Yuan Yangziughed coldly. At first, he still thought what kind of a technique would Cheng Yu be using. Whoosh! Cheng Yu didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by the disappointment and disdain everyone had for him. While evading all Yu Fu attacks, Cheng Yu brought the battle back into the sky. Suddenly, just when everyone had no idea what Cheng Yu was trying to achieve, he revealed a scene which caused everyone to be in shock! All of a sudden, Cheng Yu body erupted in golden rays and six golden circles appeared around Cheng Yu surroundings. ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s golden¡­ golden¡­ 6 Golden Cores!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really 6 Golden Cores!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it rumored that Cheng Yu only had 3 Golden Cores? Why are there 6 of them?¡± When the audiences saw the 6 brightly lit Golden Cores hovering around Cheng Yu, they were rendered speechless. ¡°6 Golden Cores! Why does Yu¡¯er have 6 Golden Cores?¡± This time, even Qing Xu and the others were in shock. This was truly too strange. Over ten thousand years never had there been anyone who possesses more than one golden cores. Yet Cheng Yu alone, he possesses 6 of it. No wonder he was able to fight against Nascent Soul expert. This was simply too inconceivable. Qing Xu and the others might not know this but as the sect master, Qing Yuanzi had started frowning. This was the first time he had witnessed someone possessing so many golden cores but he had heard of such a thing before. There were also a few other sect masters who heard of this before. In their secret vault, there had been such a matter being mentioned before. But when such a person appeared before them, they felt this was somewhat unbelievable. ¡°How can this happen!¡± Guang Ning shouted out in shock. Even though Yuan Yangzi had told him that Cheng Yu possesses 6 Golden Cores, now that he saw it with his own eyes, he was in for a shock. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Yu Fu stood on the ground and stared at the deity-like Cheng Yu. He was stunned for a moment. Is he still a human? How can he have 6 Golden cores?! ¡°Not good!¡± Just when Yu Fu was shocked, the aura on Cheng Yu rose drastically. Howl~ Howl~ Howl! Dragons after dragons started flying out from Cheng Yu body. Compared to the previous time, the power contained within the dragons were on another level. The dragon mirage was a lot bigger and even more realistic. Even the dragon scales on the dragon mirage could be vividly scened. Compared to the previous dragon mirage, this time looked a lot more realistic. When all the dragon mirage raved, the voice resonated out the dome. An iparable invisible suppression could be felt in the whole Kunlun. Some of those cultivators who were below the Nascent Soul Realm were even forced to lie onto the floor. ¡°Wall of the Descending Red Cloud!¡± Yu Fu was in shock. The aura had caused him to feel a sense of danger. This was the first time he had felt such a dangerous aura ever since he advanced into the Nascent Soul Realm. When he saw the dragons charging towards him, Yu Fu immediately circted his nascent energy. A small Yu Fu congealed above him as he brandished out his sword, forming a red spiritual qi shield. Boom~! A dragon rammed over. Bang~! Yu Fu was immediately sent flying back. The second dragon mirage had arrived. Bang! Yu Fu has exploded off again for meters! Pu! When the 3rd dragon mirage had rammed its way over, Yu Fu finally felt that it was very hard for him to withstand against the explosive might. Instantly, he spurted out the first drop of blood ever since his advancement into the Nascent Soul Realm. Pu~ Pu~ Pu! Subsequently, the rest of the dragon mirage exploded over. Yu Fu finally felt that he was actually weren¡¯t invincible as he thought to be. He had truly been injured by his opponent! As expected from the Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm. During then, when Yu Xie and Yu Fan had received this attack, they were inflicted with serious injuries, almost losing all of their fighting strength. But even though Yu Fu was injured by it, he clearly still possessed the power to continue fighting! ¡°Haha! Very good, only through this way would we be able to fight honorably!¡± Cheng Yu knew that this move of his wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him. However, when he saw Yu Fu was injured, the battle went back into equilibrium. Now that both of them was injured, there was no longer a need for him to keep on being apprehensive of Yu Fu. After all, Cheng Yu possessed an extremely strong recovering ability. Although the burst he just executed a moment ago had caused him to be somewhat weak, his opponent also wouldn¡¯t be able to take much of an advantage over him. ¡°Damn it!¡± Yu Fu was gravely injured and his heart was in for a shock. Unexpectedly, he would still be gravely injured by the other party even after he had be a Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm expert. This was simply too humiliating. He ignored his injuries and swallowed some pills. Lifting up his sword, he killed his way towards Cheng Yu. Yu Fu had also realized now was the optimal time for him to get rid of Cheng Yu. Else, when would be getting another chance to? Chapter 347: One Wave After Another! Cheng Yu was no longer as fearful as before when facing Yu Fu attack. However, it didn¡¯t mean that he was capable of defeating the other party because the eruption a moment ago had consumed arge amount of strength. Thus, he started ying the evasion game again. After all, Cheng Yu had utilized all of his strength in the eruption. To be able to gravely injured a Middle Stage Nascent Soul fellow in his current realm, it was sufficient for him to act arrogantly. Besides, he no longer had any more strength left to continue fighting and could only start evading. In any case, he still had the ability to recover swiftly. The injured Yu Fu was like a tiger without his teeth. Although he was still powerful, his strength had been greatly depreciated. Originally, their disparity between their strength had already been very big. Normal attacks would never work on Yu Fu. But now that Cheng Yu had injured Yu Fu, their disparity had slowly lessened as Cheng Yu was recovering swiftly. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Being injured by a Golden Core Realm cultivator, Yu Fu was truly in hatred. The anger in his heart could never be quenched. Immediately, his eyes turned red in killing intend as he charged towards Cheng Yu. ¡°Haha. Just by your insignificant Nascent Soul Realm cultivation?¡± Cheng Yu had been trampled on by Yu Fu for so long and had finally managed to seriously injure the other party after a counter attack. This caused him to be extremely ted as his mood became a lot better. ¡°Take this!¡± Cheng Yu had focused himself in evading all the iing attacks but time to time, he would strike by with some minor attacks. This way, not only would it prevent Yu Fu from acting so unbridled, but it would also cause Yu Fu to remain on guard against Cheng Yu. ¡°AH! Swifty Sunray Raindrops!¡± Hearing the contempt the other party had for him, Yu Fu got even more annoyed. However, he wasn¡¯t like those Nascent Soul realms Cheng Yu had just battled moments ago. He had only advanced into the Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm for roughly about 10 hours. Therefore, he had yet to grasp the techniques that could be learned only in the Nascent Soul Realm. And this was the most powerful technique he had mastered currently. A sunray shed past the void as numerous sword qi rained on Cheng Yu. Facing such arge scope attack, Cheng Yu had no choice but to deflect them head-on. ¡°Sunray Sword sh!¡± Yu Fu wanted Cheng Yu to deflect his attack head-on. Now that he saw the other party had finally decided to receive his attack head-on, he immediatelyunched another attack up. Cheng Yu¡¯s strength has yet to recover. To be able to deflect such arge-scale attack was not an easy task for him. When he saw Yu Fu following the move up with anotherbo, he was caught unprepared and got shed out by Yu Fu. Yu Fu continued to pursue Cheng Yu. With a leap, he thrust at Cheng Yu. ng! When Cheng Yu felt a sense of danger creeping up to him, he immediately beckoned out his Jewel Cauldron. Although Cheng Yu was no longer able to fully control the Jewel Cauldron, he was still able to call it out to defend a few attacks. ¡°Die!¡± Jewel Cauldron was instantly repelled back into Cheng Yu body. Yu Fu leaped once again, shing at Cheng Yu. ¡°S**t!¡± Cheng Yu cried out in rm while lying on the floor. Even if he were to not die under this sword, he would certainly lose all hisbat strength. Under moment of desperation, he could only take a risk and thrust his sword against the attack. Formerly, Primeval Chaos Thrust was Cheng Yu¡¯s pride. But having injured gravely, what kind of might could this sword move possibly have? Yu Fu would never take it seriously as despise shed past his eyes, colliding his sword at Cheng Yu. ng! Cheng Yu was like a mop, being dragged back for over ten meters, leaving behind a long blood stain. ¡°Over! Cheng Yu is dead this time!¡± When the audiences saw this, they felt that Cheng Yu would never be able to make aeback. Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm could never be defeated so easily. Even though Yu Fu was injured, he still wasn¡¯t someone Cheng Yu could contend against. If it wasn¡¯t because Cheng Yu had nearly exhausted himself as well as being gravely injured, there were still some hopes for him. ¡°Not good!¡± When Qing Xu saw Yu Fu was about to give Cheng Yu a death sentence, he could no longer endure any longer and dashed into the battlefield. Guang Ning had long prepared for this scene. When he saw it, heughed coldly before flying over as well. Qing Xu felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it there in time, he immediately sent a palm strike over from a distant. Bam! However, after traveling for a distance, the palm strike was immediately being blocked off. And the person who intercepted the move was Guang Ning. Before the two of them even spoke, Yu Fu sword had already been lifted up and was about to sh at Cheng Yu! Whoosh! It was at this moment, a golden ray shot out from Cheng Yu body. ng! The golden ray descended and sted Yu Fu back. When Qing Xu saw Cheng Yu had managed to evade the cmity, he heaved a sigh of relief. When the golden ray disappeared, a familiar yet mysterious pagoda appeared before everyone. Hu! Cheng Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Soul Suppressor finally made his move. Otherwise, he would be in dead meat. Cheng Yu had already killed quite an amount of people and had faced the brink of death numerous times. However when in front of death, there was still an unprecedented fear to it. Cheng Yu was saved. However, Yu Fu had run into trouble. Now that he had somewhat understood the Soul Suppressing Pagoda ability, he no longer felt threatened by it. Just like how he did it a moment ago, he shed at the pagoda. The pagoda returned fire by shooting a golden ray back, forcing Yu Fu to remain on the ground. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 Subsequently, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda started shooting rays out, enveloping Yu Fu in it. Yu Fu was shocked because he sensed the might contained within the Soul Suppressing Pagoda had to increase numerous times! Ha! Yu Fu cried out. He ced all his concentration in resisting the suction force. When the audiences saw the aching expression of Yu Fu, they were extremely puzzled. Cheng Yu had already used this Soul Suppressing Pagoda numerous times. Other than it being able to crash two Nascent Soul expert to death, they weren¡¯t able to tell any uniqueness to it. But judging from the current situation, Yu Fu seemed to have run into big trouble. Yu Fu clenched his teeth to resist against the halo from Soul Suppressor. His forehead was already filled with sweat with hisplexion turning white. Followingly, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda golden rays shed even quicker. Yu Fu gradually felt that he could no longer constrain his Nascent Soul as his Nascent Soul had already started to ascend. ¡°Ha!¡± Yu Fu cried out once again. All the spiritual qi around him had been mobilized by him. Instantly, the Nascent Soul was suppressed down by him again. This moment, Soul Suppressing Pagoda started emitting ¡°chirping¡± sounds. All kinds of runes within the Soul Suppressing Pagoda started to appear as Yu Fu¡¯s Nascent Soul ascend once again. And this time, Yu Fu was truly helpless to even fight back. Guang Ning stood above the sky in confusion. However, he was still able to sense the non-ordinariness of this Golden Pagoda. Yu Fu was already their biggest hope in getting rid of Cheng Yu. If he were to fail as well, that would mean Kunlun had really lost. Simr to what Qing Xu did, he could no longer hold himself back and sent a palm strike towards Cheng Yu¡¯s Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Ha! When Qing Xu saw this treasure of Cheng Yu had initiated a counterattack, he was delighted. Now that he saw Guang Ning had made a move, how could he possibly look without lifting a finger? Simrly, he intercepted the palm strike of Guang Ning. ¡°Haha! Guang Ning, didn¡¯t you said that we should abide by the rules? Why did you be so shameless as well!¡± Qing Xu obstructed Guang Ning palm strike inughter. ¡°Hmph! It was you who acted shameless first. I only returned it with politeness only!¡± Guang Ning replied with an ashenplexion. He knew that with Qing Xu around, he wouldn¡¯t be able to interfere with this match. Meanwhile, on the battlefield, Cheng Yu held onto God¡¯s Awakening to recover. He had no idea if Soul Suppressor would truly be able to subdue the other party. He still had to take some precautions. Yu Fuplexion had grown extremely white, simr to a paper and his body started to tremble. Soul Suppressing Pagoda suction force grew even stronger as his Nascent Soul had already reached the brink of being extracted off. At any point in time, it could be absorbed away. ¡°I surrender!¡± Just when everyone had no idea what was going on, Yu Fu could no longer endure the pressure and threw in the white g. This yelled could not be considered loud but it did resonate out the whole Kunlun. ¡°What? He actually surrendered? Howe?¡± ¡°What is that golden pagoda for? Clearly, Kunlun had the victory in their hands. Why did they suddenly surrender?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that meant that Cheng Yu won? This is simply a miracle!¡± ¡°Haha! There¡¯s a return on my investment!¡± This shout from Yu Fu seemed to have pierce right into everyone¡¯s heart. There were anger, shock, surprise, and excitement. All sorts of expression could be seen on everyone face. ¡°No!¡± Just before the audiences had managed to digest this devastating news, Yu Fu suddenly shouted out miserably again. Everyone immediately raised up their head to look over. Yet, they only saw the golden ray shot out by Soul Suppressor had already disappeared while Yu Fu had already copsed onto the ground. Unconsciously, his body would shudder. Others might not have seen it clearly but Guang Ning and Qing Xu stood very near them. When they saw what happened, their faces were in shock. Followingly, Guang Ning shouted at Qing Xu:¡± Good! Your Limitless Pce disciple actually used such a vile treasure!¡± Even though Yu Fu managed to survive, he had already be a mortal. There was not a single trace of Nascent Soul energy on him. In the cultivation world, seizing away another cultivator golden core, nascent soul or nascent spirits are extremely malicious. Of course, such a thing only applies to the righteous sect. ¡°Hmph! The cultivation techniques my Limitless Pce disciple practice are all upright. This was only a treasure. For my Limitless Pce disciple to be able to chance upon it, it was his luck!¡± Qing Xu was also shocked by it. Just like what Guang Ning had said, seizing of another cultivator cultivation energy was only limited to a person cultivation technique. As for treasures, there was no such restriction on them. But even so, it would still be information that could be used against them. Even if the whole cultivation world agreed that they could use such treasure, it was still not something that could unt upon. Who doesn¡¯t want a powerful treasure? But if they couldn¡¯t get it, they also wouldn¡¯t wish for others to obtain it. Therefore, everyone would always find excuses to deal with that certain someone. The current Cheng Yu knew that he was in the disadvantage. In front of so many people, he utilized such a terrifying treasure. It would certainly garner everyone lust for it. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Guang Ning voice was very long, allowing all the audiences to hear it clearly. This time, everyone attention went to Yu Fu who was lying on the ground. Instantly, they understood what Guang Ning meant. ¡°What? That fellow Nascent Soul actually disappeared? He had been turned into a mortal!¡± Everyone voiced out their surprise. The moment such a sentence was said, it arose everyone¡¯s astonishment! Chapter 348: Who’s More Deserve To Die? ¡°How could this be? How can he use such a malicious treasure? No wonder Cheng Yu was able to crash 2 Nascent Soul to death when he¡¯s just in Golden Core Realm. Turns out, he used such a malicious treasure!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That fellow had already surrendered but he still didn¡¯t let him off. He actually extracted his Nascent Soul away. This person heart is too vicious!¡± Humans would often sympathize the weak, simrly, they would incline to whichever sides benefit them. Cheng Yu was in the Golden Core Realm and had the ability to fight against Nascent Soul Realm but in everyone eyes, he was just a weakling. Therefore, the majority of them stood by the side of Cheng Yu. Now, when they realize Cheng Yu actually possesses such a terrifying treasure and became the victor, the impression of Cheng Yu was instantly changed. He was no longer a weakling but a malicious and vicious man. Therefore, Cheng Yu immediately became a person they condemn. When Guang Ning saw all the audiences had changed sides and started to criticize Cheng Yu, he was ted. This was exactly what he wishes to see. ¡°Everyone, I believe everyone had also seen it. Cheng Yu is extremely sneaky. He used such a malicious treasure to kill my righteous cultivator, seizing away their Golden Cores and Nascent Soul to cultivate. This Cheng Yu is also extremely weird. In the cultivation world, never once had there been any rumors of people possessing 6 golden cores but he had them. Perhaps, these 6 golden corese from those Golden Core experts he had killed. I would like to ask, how can we let such a malicious person off!¡± Guang Ning spoke out in justice. ¡°That¡¯s right. His golden cores are certainly taken from other sects. We mustn¡¯t let such a person off!¡± With Guang Ning taking the lead, a lot of them started to believe his words. After all, Cheng Yu was truly too weird. A human cultivator possessing 6 golden cores was unheard of. Yet, Cheng Yu was able to aplish such a shocking matter. Just nice, he also possesses treasures that were about to seize away a person golden core and nascent soul. Perhaps, he might really be using someone else golden core to use it as his own. If this was true, it would be too sinister. Even if it wasn¡¯t true, Cheng Yu¡¯s existence had also caused them to feel fear. A Golden Core Realm was able to seize away the nascent soul of a Middle Stage Nascent Soul Realm. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that they who had just advanced into the Golden Core Realm would be of extreme danger? If there was a day Cheng Yu was carried away by a whim, allowing his pagoda to envelop them, wouldn¡¯t their hard earn cultivation all be wasted? Therefore, they would rather make manughter than to let Cheng Yu off. ¡°Kill him! He had already advanced himself into the demonic arts!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± Everyone rose their hand to crusade against Cheng Yu. They no longer care if he was someone from the Limitless Pce. They only knew that Cheng Yu existence was certainly not beneficial for them. Thus, might as well eliminate him. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Cheng Yu was taken aback. Never had he imagined the oue would turn to this. Damn it. Isn¡¯t I suppose to be the victim? Why I¡¯m am the one being aimed at instead? It¡¯s as if everything part of him is evil. Isn¡¯t this nonsensical? What¡¯s wrong with my treasure? Regardless of whatever treasure I use, I only turned him into a mortal. Could it be that you used a sword to kill someone would mean that you are a righteous person? These people strength was very ordinary. But at times, getting rid of someone need not use a sword. A mouth would also be able to eliminate a person¡¯s existence. ¡°Guang Ning, you are really being shameless here!¡± When Qing Xu saw the situation had taken a turn for the worse, he yelled at Guang Ning angrily. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m just showing everyone the truth. I believe everyone had a pair of sharp eyes and is able to tell what is right and wrong!¡± Guang Ningughed coldly. ¡°Hand over the treasure! Kill Cheng Yu¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hand over the treasure! Kill Cheng Yu¡­¡­¡± Everyone yelled even more passionately. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 Cheng Yu know that this must not continue on. Therefore, he leaped into the sky and spoke to everyone. ¡°Everyone! I¡¯m not sure how you are going to judge if a person is good or evil! But I had never once killed a good person before. I would like to ask when others wish to kill you in order to snatch your resources, do you think of the other party as good or evil?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other and did not reply Cheng Yu. ¡°Very good. Since you are not denying it, it only meant that you knew such a person is evil. Since it¡¯s so, would you let them ughter you like a pig or would you resist and kill the other party off?¡± Cheng Yu paused for a moment. ¡°I believe all of you would choose to get rid of the other party right! However, what if you aren¡¯t able to defeat the other party? This moment, you had a simr treasure of mine. Are you going to use it to kill that other party off or just let him kill you?¡± Cheng Yu voice was like a loud drum. Every sentence of his had prated right into everyone¡¯s heart. ¡°If you used it to kill the other party. Let me ask you, are you a good or an evil person? Using a sword to kill someone meant that you are a good person! Using a de to kill someone also signify that you are a good person! Howe when I use my treasure to kill another, I had be a bad person instead?! Do I really deserve death?¡± Cheng Yu howled out. He was also a human. There were times Cheng Yu needed to vent out. So long, he had been pressured by Kunlun. His heart was feeling extremely stifling. Today, if he were to be everyone¡¯s enemy inexplicably, how could he be feeling any better? After hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s words, everyone turned silent. Cheng Yu words had given them a realization. However, that didn¡¯t mean that they were going to support him. Xin Yao, Tian Xue, Tian Xing, Ning Wushuang, Ning Xue and the others who had interacted with Cheng Yu slowly had their eyes grew red after listening to his sorrowful speech. Who wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the grievance he had in his heart? When Qing Xu and Qing Yuanzi heard it, their hearts felt extremely unpleasant. However, Kunlun Sect people remained unmoved. Because Cheng Yu was their enemy. Regardless of whether it was right or wrong, Cheng Yu was still their enemy. ¡°Cheng Yu, don¡¯t delude others with lies. You said that you had never once killed a good man. Who would believe such lies? Furthermore, how are you going to exin the 6 golden cores?¡± Yuan Yangzi spoke loudly. ¡°I¡¯m unable to exin it. There¡¯s also not a need for me to exin to you Kunlun b*****d. However, I would like to illustrate to everyone that my golden cores are not seized from anyone!¡± Cheng Yu did not even give Yuan Yangzi any face. ¡°You¡­¡­ Good! Even if you said so, who can prove that you didn¡¯t seize the golden core of others to use it as your own?¡± Yuan Yangzi was scolded by Cheng Yu in front of so many others. He was in fury. Just when he was about to explode out, he endured it. After all, he was a senior, he needed to maintain his prestige. ¡°I said before! There is not a need for me to exin it to you!¡± Cheng Yu ignored Yuan Yangzi. ¡°I can prove it!¡± Just when Yuan Yangzi was about to explode out, a woman stood out. This woman was precisely Tian Xue from Tianshan Sect. ¡°Tian Xue!¡± Yu Lingzi didn¡¯t expect Tian Xue would stand forth. Immediately, he was angered. ¡°I¡¯m Tianshan Sect Tian Xue. I can prove that Cheng Yu¡¯s golden core isn¡¯t seized from others because when he formed his core, he was with us!¡± Tian Xue ignored Yu Lingzi anger and cried out. ¡°Hmph! Who knows if you are Cheng Yu friend. Your words cannot be trusted as well. Unless someone else can prove it as well.¡± Yuan Yangzi replied coldly to Tian Xue before looking back at Yu Lingzi. ¡°I can prove it!¡± It was at this moment, another Golden Core old man popped out from a mountain! What caused Cheng Yu to be bewildered was this old man was the one he had let off during the battle against dozen of Golden Core expert. Originally, the old man had told him before that if he had a chance, he would repay Cheng Yu. Unexpectedly, that day was today. Cheng Yu looked over in gratitude. ¡°Although I¡¯m from a small sect, I had exchanged move with Cheng Yu before. We wanted to eliminate Cheng Yu to seize his treasure. Ultimately, he did not kill us but let us off. With such personality, I believe he wouldn¡¯t kill the innocent. Therefore, I believe that he wouldn¡¯t use such a malicious method to seize other golden cores to cultivate!¡± The old man cried out. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. In the Death Forest, Cheng Yu had personally extracted out the golden core from a Golden Core expert. Therefore, his character is vicious. I don¡¯t believe in him!¡± This moment, an opposition sounded. The situation became extremelyplicated. Although there was a minor part of audiences sympathize and supports Cheng Yu, majority of them still felt that Cheng Yu should be killed. ¡°Kunlun b*****d! Don¡¯t talk so much rubbish. Now that I have won, hand my woman over!¡± Cheng Yu disregard all these. Regardless, he had already won. He should first save his woman. ¡°Cheng Yu, don¡¯t spout nonsense here. When had we captured your woman? Besides, you had refined such a sinister treasure and fought so brutally. You had already done what all the cultivators had tried to abstain from. We are not admitting to today¡¯s challenge!¡± Yuan Yangzi didn¡¯t expect the topic of talk would keep changing. But this was a good thing for him. Originally, he thought that they would have to admit defeat. But now, they could deny it honorably. ¡°Good! Your Kunlun actually break your promise! Don¡¯t me me for being impolite. Kunlun is extremely shameless and despicable. They actually kidnapped my woman to threaten me, forcing me to ept this challenge! If I deserve death, Kunlun deserve it more!¡± Cheng Yu yelled. He really wished to tell them that Kunlun had gone over to the secr world to capture her woman. However, he didn¡¯t dare to. It was because this way, it would reveal their secr world identity. He did not wish that when he was with his woman, there would be another cultivator trying to follow him. Chapter 349: Cheng Yu Died! ¡°What! Kunlun actually kidnapped his family to threaten him? Truly shameless.¡± ¡°Kunlun is really shameless. They actually did something so ignominious!¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°That¡¯s right! Kunlun¡¯s method is too disgraceful!¡± ¡°Kunlun is one of the ten great sects but still did such a thing. Truly a disgrace for all the righteous sect!¡± Cheng Yu howled. A lot of the audiences had started to help Cheng Yu voiced out the injustice. The strength of these people were all very ordinary. But when ites to hitting a person who is down and acting pragmatically, their ability to do so was one of the best. In any case, it was not their business. Regardless their target was Kunlun or Cheng Yu, it was hard toe by chance for them to hit a person who was down. It was a waste not to do so. Therefore, it was no longer important as to whether they stood by the righteous side. They would just parrot other people words. Whichever side had the more protestor, they would support that side. ¡°What a good Kunlun! If you are to not hand my wife over, I will tear down your Kunlun main hall!¡± Cheng Yu seize the opportunity and called out his Jewel Cauldron. To one surprise, it rammed towards the direction Yunxiao Main Hall was at. Boom! When the Jewel Cauldron rammed towards the Yunxiao Main Hall, a spiritual light shed before the Jewel Cauldron got repelled back. Cheng Yu was shocked. Followingly, Cheng Yu realized he no longer had any link with the Jewel Cauldron. Cheng Yu immediately store the Jewel Cauldron into the Mountain River Diagram. He could only wait until he returned back before refining it again. ¡°Brat! Wish for death!¡± Guang Ning realized Cheng Yu actually dared to smash their Kunlun Yunxiao Main Hall. This hall was constructed by their forefather and was their Kunlun logo. Although there was a formation to protect it and Cheng Yu did not manage to damage the hall, he still wasn¡¯t able to tolerate how Cheng Yu dared to act so unbridled. That was a humiliation to their ancestor. Under anger, Guang Ning sent a palm strike towards Cheng Yu. Qing Xu didn¡¯t expect Guang Ning would make a move himself. When he wishes to save Cheng Yu, it was already toote. Bang! When Cheng Yu saw the iing huge palm, he was terrified. Not being able to dodge it, he could only receive the attack head-on. Chanting the Primeval Chaos Stab technique, he struck towards the palm. Pu! Cheng Yu attack and defense were like a paper in front of the attack. With just a palm strike from Guang Ning, Cheng Yu was sted flying out. It was unknown if he were still alive! ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡± Qing Xu was astonished! He immediately flew over to Cheng Yu and ced his finger on Cheng Yu¡¯s philtrum. No signs of breathing with an ashen face! He immediately grabbed onto Cheng Yu pulse and sensed it. No signs of a pulse. Qing Xu was angered! Dead! This time, Cheng Yu had really died! In this life, he had only epted such a young disciple. Cheng Yu was also a disciple he was extremely pleased with. The number of days they had interacted with might not be a lot, but it was extremely hard for him to find another such disciple! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have any disciple for over hundreds of years. But now, a disciple with unlimited potential had actually been sent to death before him. Qing Xu was in extreme sorrow. ¡°Ah! Guang Ning! I want you to return my disciple¡¯s life!¡± Qing Xu yelled as a ck sword appeared in his hand. Followingly, he charged at Guang Ning with full killing intent. ¡°Hmph! Since he dares to assault my Yunxiao Main Hall, he deserves death!¡± Guang Ning was surprised. Now he no longer needed his useless disciples to kill him. Because of his status, it was impossible for him to make a move himself. But now, it was no longer an issue. It was a fact that Cheng Yu had assaulted Yunxiao Main Hall. Granting him the rights to make a move on Cheng Yu. It was a clear-cut death so as to avoid bringing Kunlun future troubles. Guang Ning evaded Qing Xu attack. When he saw how furious Qing Xu was, he was extremely delighted. No wonder this old freak cared so much for Cheng Yu. Turns out, it was his disciple. Recalling the shame Qing Xu had caused him, Guang Ning was in satisfaction. ¡°You deserve death!¡± Qing Xu heart was in pain and anger. Once again, heunched another attack at Guang Ning. When Qing Yuanzi saw Qing Xu had gotten so angry, he knew something was not right. Could Cheng Yu have really died! Qing Yuanzi immediately flew over to where Cheng Yu was at to investigate. Shocked, Cheng Yu actually died! Qing Yuanzi was feeling extremelyplicated. As Limitless Pce Sect Master, he needed to think for the whole Limitless Pce. In his heart, he truly did not wish to wage war with Kunlun. But now, Cheng Yu had actually been killed in front of everyone. It was a clear-cut provocation to Limitless Pce. As Cheng Yu¡¯s Martial Uncle, he still owed Cheng Yu a big favor. Now that he died, regardless of it being Limitless Pce reputation or returning Cheng Yu a favor, they had to make a move themselves. Qing Yuanzi carried Cheng Yu¡¯s corpse back to where Limitless Pce was stationed at. Immediately, a lot of people encircled over. ¡°Father, how¡¯s Junior Brother Yu?¡± Seeing how Qing Yuanzi was acting, a bad premonition rose in Xin Yao¡¯s heart. ¡°Yu¡¯er¡­¡­ he¡­¡­ died!¡± Qing Yuanzi sighed. ¡°What!¡± Everyone was shocked. Cheng Yu died just like that? He had escaped death so many times during the crashing of sect gate challenge. He had finally persisted on yet, he actually died at this crucial period?! Every elder sighed. If it was about friendship, there was almost none between them. But Cheng Yu knew how to conduct himself. Furthermore, he was extremely magnanimous. Even if there were no friendly rtions between them, all the elders around owe him a favor. Besides, everyone felt that Cheng Yu character was still pretty good. For Limitless Pce to have such a talented person was really their good fortune. But now that he got killed by Kunlun, they should at least get back the face of Limitless Pce. If they were to remain silent, wouldn¡¯t others take them as easy to bully? Or had Limitless Pce members turned timid? Limitless Pce had secluded themselves for thousand over years and the majority of the cultivators had long forgotten about them. It was to the point that they even dared to trample on Limitless Pce. This Kunlun was a very good example. Did they really think that just because they had secluded themselves, they had be a coward? And anyone would be able to provoke them? Now was a good time for them to establish their might once again! ¡°Sect Master! Regardless of what, Yu¡¯er is still our Martial Nephew. Now that he had been killed by Kunlun, this is simply a pure provocation to us. We should like them to know who¡¯s the true monarch of the cultivation world!¡± Elder Qing Yun spoke out strictly. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s time for us to make a move. Cheng Yu had died a terrible death. We should at least take revenge for him!¡± The few other elders had also agreed along. Only Extreme Earth Peak Elder Qing Feng didn¡¯t speak. But he didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Senior Brother Qing Feng! What do you think?¡± Qing Yuanzi knew that his Extreme Earth Peak had some conflict with Cheng Yu. He wanted to see what was Qing Feng attitude on this. ¡°This¡­¡­ I agree with what the other Junior Brothers had said. Since they think of us easy to bully, it¡¯s time for us to show some dominance!¡± Qing Feng might be somewhat narrow-minded and was very defensive of his disciple. However,pared to the hate he had for Kunlun, it was insignificant. ¡°Good! Yu¡¯er is my Limitless Pce disciple. Now that he was killed by Kunlun, how can we Limitless Pce watch with folded arms? We must get back our injustice. Yu¡¯er wife is still on Kunlun hands. No matter what, we should at least save his wife out. Otherwise, Cheng Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to die in peace.¡± Qing Yuanzi knew that Cheng Yu cared a lot for his wife. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have epted this unfair challenge. Now that Cheng Yu had died, as his elder, he should at least fulfilled hisst wish! Above Yunxiao Peak, Qing Xu and Guang Ning were fighting full force, making the battle extremely intense. The surrounding Mountaintop audiences had already known of Cheng Yu death after Qing Xu yelled. Now, they were all rumbling in the discussion. ¡°What? Cheng Yu had died just like this?¡± ¡°How can he not die? The one who attacked was a Great Ascension Realm expert. It wasn¡¯t someone a Nascent Soul Expert couldpare to. Just a look, I can tell the palm strike was not simple. It would be strange if Cheng Yu didn¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Aish! A moment ago, we were shouting to kill Cheng Yu. Now that he had died, it¡¯s really a pity.¡± A person sighed. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Right! Actually, whether Cheng Yu was a good or bad person, it was totally unrted to us. Even if he was a bad one, he was only a bad person because he had killed those people from Kunlun. I feel that from this point, Cheng Yu could be counted as a good person. How worse can he be,pared to Kunlun?¡± ¡°From how you phrase it, it¡¯s really a pity for Cheng Yu to have died. In the future, Kunlun is going to act arrogantly and despotic again. If I had realized this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have jeered!¡± Everyone butted in. Even if Cheng Yu was a bad person, they wouldn¡¯t be able to touch him. However, it was different for Kunlun. Every time they head out for training, bumping into Kunlun would certainly call for trouble. Thinking of this, a lot of those who were crying out to get rid of Cheng Yu started to feel regret. Meanwhile in Tianshan Sect area. ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! How can Cheng Yu just died off like this?¡± Hearing Cheng Yu had passed on, Tian Xueplexion instantly grew white as she shook her head, not daring to believe this was real. ¡°Senior Sister! Calm down. Perhaps, Senior Brother had only lost his consciousness after being inflicted with serious injuries. How about let¡¯s head over to have a look!¡± Tian Xue was also worried if Cheng Yu had truly passed on. ¡°Right! Let¡¯s head over to have a look!¡± Tian Xue was extremely anxious as she agreed. ¡°Get back here!¡± Yu Lingzi yelled. Tian Xue was getting more and more outrageous. A moment ago, she was just standing out to testify for Cheng Yu. How was doing that beneficial for her? Kunlun had long harbor malicious intentions to their Tianshan Sect. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have personally came over to cause trouble for them. Meanwhile, this littless was out hanging around. If she were to get targeted by Kunlun, what was he gonna do? If her Junior Sister Yu Ji were to know of this, it would certainly spell troubles. Besides, the current situation was extremelyplicated. There were no benefits for their Tianshan Sect to get involved with this. Now that Cheng Yu is dead, it was impossible for them to pull strings with Limitless Pce. Therefore, it was better for them to not interfere with this conflict. When the timees, if both sides were to be unhappy with them, it would only bring them even more trouble. Simr to what was happening in Tianshan Sect, Huaxian Valley Ning Xue and Ning Wushuang were voicing out that they want to head over to take a look at Cheng Yu. However, they were both stopped by their big senior sister. There were numerous powers in the cultivation world, making the situation here extremelyplicated. Huaxian Valley had never once participated in any dispute. If Huaxian Valley members were to get together with Limitless Pce people, the other 3 secluded sects might think that they were in alliance. If then, the cultivation world equilibrium would be broken and would no longer be in peace. Chapter 350: War With Kunlun! ¡°This time, Limitless Pce is angered. Even those elders of Limitless Pce have started to make their moves!¡± ¡°Such an outstanding disciple got killed by Kunlun, how can they not be angered? Turns out, this is then the grand battle. This time, Kunlun is going to suffer from a cmity.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Limitless Pce was a secluded sect. From their cultivation, you would be able to see the Limitless Pce elders possesses the same cultivation as the ancestor of Kunlun. If a war were to happen, Kunlun Sect Master wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to join in. If Limitless Pce were to call their ancestor out, what kind of realm would that be? Could it be Crossing Tribtion Realm? Or even loose immortal? It¡¯s already terrifying just by the thought of this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s to say Kunlun had gotten themselves into big troubles?¡± ¡°Naturally. Look! They are about to fight it out. Truly anticipating!¡± A lot of them looked over to Yunxiao Peak excitedly. Limitless Pce Sect Master, as well as their elders, had already flown over. ¡°Yuan Yangzi! Your Kunlun actually dares to act so shamelessly. You had clearly lost the challenge yet you chose not to acknowledge it. You even dare to kill my Limitless Pce disciple. Today, you better hand over Cheng Yu¡¯s wife. Otherwise, get ready to see your Kunlun be drowned in blood!¡± Qing Yuanzi brought along all the other Elders to the Yunxiao Peak as he spoke to Yuan Yangzi. ¡°Sect Master Qing Yuan! Cheng Yu assaulted our Yunxiao Main Hall. That¡¯s a disrespect to our Kunlun Ancestors. We have the qualifications to kill him. As for whether we had kidnapped his wife, that¡¯s justplete nonsense. You people are clearly insulting my Kunlun! Are your Limitless Pce also so unreasonable, using your strength to bully others?¡± Yuan Yangzi saw a lot of Great Ascension Realm expert had started exerting pressure on them. Immediately, he felt his heart trembling and somewhat unable to breathe. The other grand elder beside him had released his aura as he spoke. Now that the situation had escted to such a situation, their Kunlun would never acknowledge it. If everyone were to know that their Kunlun had really gone to the secr world to kidnap a hostage, they would certainly be criticized by everyone. ¡°Haha! Good! Guang Ning, that¡¯s to say you people are never gonna admit your doing even for death! Then don¡¯t me us for making a move!¡± Qing Yuanziughed coldly. This Kunlun was truly too shameless. Even to this point, they still chose to deny all rtions to it. Worst still, they actually pushed the me back to them, saying they were the one creating trouble without any reason. ¡°Qing Yuanzi! You dare!¡± Guang Ning face had turned grim. The other party had too many experts with them and their side only had four Great Ascension Realm expert. However, the other side had seven of them. This was clearly not a match! ¡°Yin Yang Umbre!¡± Qing Yuanzi didn¡¯t continue quarreling with her. A ck-white umbre suddenly flew out. Once it opened up, it started revolving rapidly. A huge taiji diagram immediately appeared before everyone as it suppressed down. Whoosh! When Guang Ning saw this, a scepter flew out as he blocked the Taiji diagram. From this point on, it was themencement of the war. The elders surrounding Qing Yuanzi had also started to find opponents to fight against. The other party had a lesser amount of people. Thus, there was not a need for them to bully them yet. Three of the elders stayed behind to continue exerting pressure, preparing to help out anytime. Momentarily, Kunlun Yunxiao peak had turned into a big battlefield. Yuan Yangzi and others were terrified to death. Such level of battle was not something they could participate in. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 A few Kunlun elders felt the atmosphere bing too stifling. They looked at each other, preparing to leave the scene. Bang! Just when they had walked for a few steps, a palm mirage shot over, giving them a fright. ¡°Dream on leaving! You guys better not move. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for bullying my juniors.¡± Qing Yuanzi stared at the few of them beforeughing coldly. ¡°Senior Qing Yuan, aren¡¯t you people a bit too much!¡± Elder Qing voiced out his indignant. ¡°Haha! Too much? You should know it better than anybody else! You guys better not provoke me. Otherwise, I might really do something overboard!¡± Qing Yuanzi narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Elder Qing stared at the other party but was unable to find any words to reply. Because he was able to feel the killing intent in the other party eyes. The other party was a Middle Stage Great Ascension Realm expert while he had just advanced into the Unification Realm. In the cultivation world, majority of them were just ordinary beings. Fighting against someone with higher cultivation realm was not doable by everyone. Especially like Cheng Yu who was able to fight against people multiple cultivation stage above him. Fortunately, he was dead. Otherwise, just how abnormal he was, they might no longer be able to kill them after a few yearster. ¡°Qing Xu, are you really trying to wage war between the 2 sects?¡± When he saw his side belonged to the weaker side, so much that even their sect masters were within the control of the other party, Guang Ning was somewhat angered. ¡°You killed my disciple and you still wish to be let off so easily? Today, I¡¯m going to let your Kunlun pay a huge price!¡± Qing Xu could not dispel the thoughts of his beloved disciple dying off so easily. He must obtain fairness for Cheng Yu. As his teacher, never had there been a day he did the duty and responsibility of a teacher. Now that he had to bear witness of Cheng Yu death, he was still unable to do anything for him! The only thing he was able to do now was to take revenge for Cheng Yu and also to save his wife. ¡°Junior Brothers, Kunlun is shameless and cunning. Since they had killed my disciple, there is not a need for us to talk reasons with them. Come over and help me subdue this fellow!¡± Qing Xu spoke over to the few Junior Brothers who were still exerting pressure. He knew that just relying on his strength, it was impossible for him to eliminate a simr Middle Stage Great Ascension Realm expert alone. However, he still had to get revenge for Cheng Yu. Therefore, he ignored those righteous etiquettes. If he weren¡¯t able to kill Guang Ning, it would be hard to appease his anger. ¡°You dare!¡± Guang Ning was rmed. He had fought Qing Xu for so long and had never gained any battle advantage. Now that a few more Junior Brothers were to join in, would he still have an opportunity to strikes back? ¡°Good! I had long gotten impatient. All Junior Brothers, today we shall make a mess out of Kunlun.¡± Qing Yuanzi spoke in the excitement in Yunxiao Peak. These old freaks hardly head out of the sect and would rarely fight. During young when they head out to train, they had never once fought with Kunlun. Actually, not only them. Even the other Sect were also doing so. Just like Shushan and Kunlun, Tianshan and Cangling. They would often get into conflict with each other. Regardless of how friendly both sect were, they were still 2 separate entities. It was normal for them to be in the alliance but still harbor different objectives. When they were young, their elders were still around. Since their positions were low, the restriction ced on them were unofficially high. There were lots of things that they weren¡¯t able to do even if they wish to. Now, the elders had either ascended or in seclusion and they had be the elders of the sect. However, they were still unable to do what they wish to because they needed to think of the sect interest. However, Kunlun had truly stepped above them for today¡¯s matters. Their stilled heart had finally been ignited once more. Since Kunlun wishes for a battle, they should grant them the wish. Striking Kunlun was a responsibility of theirs now. The trio immediately went forward to wee him, encircling Guang Ning in the process. ¡°Sword Mirage Taking Form!¡± With a helper, the pressure on Qing Xu had been alleviated by a lot. With a yell, he cloned himself numerous times before shing back at Guang Ning. Uh Huh! While facing 3 other Middle Stage Great Ascension Expert, Guang Ning got anxious. Being struck by Qing Xu sword, he groaned as he got injured. ¡°Layers of Sword Mirage!¡± The 3 Great Ascension Realm expert attacks were extremely astonishing. Immediately, Guang Ning was no longer able to resist their attack, receiving continual injuries. ¡°Qing Xu! You people are too shameless. You actually join hands to deal with me!¡± Guang Ning was struck to the point of vomiting blood as he groaned in wrath. ¡°So what if I¡¯m being shameless? You, a Middle Stage Great Ascension Realm actually make a move to kill my disciple. Aren¡¯t you being shameless as well? Today, I¡¯m going to take revenge for my disciple!¡± Qing Xu howled. ¡°Limitless ck Sun Three Immortal Formation! Junior Brothers, I shall owe you guys a favor today. Assist me in killing him!¡± The killing intent Qing Xu had for Guang Ning were abnormally dense. Guang Ning was rmed. Was he going to die here today? Was he really wrong in killing Cheng Yu off? No matter what, when he saw the trio aura grew even more intense, Guang Ning was truly frightened. Although the trio had hardly join hand together, they didn¡¯t seem to feel unustomed to it. Under the unceasing attack of the trio, Guang Ning felt into a more and more precarious situation. It seemed like at any point in time, he might fall into extreme danger. Yuan Yangzi and the others had long terrified to the point of turning pale. Guang Ning was one of their Kunlun few experts. If he were to die, the losses Kunlun going to suffer would be extraordinarily big. At this very moment, he truly wished to head over to the back mountain to seek help. However, the two loose immortals he had, one wouldn¡¯t be able toe out because he had just triggered the heavenly tribtion a few days ago while the other one had long gone into seclusion to prepare for another heavenly tribtion. The current Yuan Yangzi had gotten anxious to the point of an ant being in the hotpot. The other few Great Ascension experts from Kunlun might not be any better. However, they only had one opponent. Thus, they were somewhat able to handle them. Only Guang Ning was the most tragic. He alone was facing three other Great Ascension expert. Qing Yuanzi and Qing Xuanzi were both in satisfaction. Bullying a Middle Stage Great Ascension Realm was something they had never done before. However, they knew that their eldest senior brother had truly gotten angry. The care he had for Cheng Yu was something they were able to tell. Although Guang Ning was being tragically beaten up, the trio didn¡¯t show any signs of pitying him. It was because he truly deserved death. Regardless of whether he did kill Cheng Yu or not, they never had any favorable impression of Kunlun people. ¡°Wa! So this is Middle Stage Great Ascension Realm expert! This aura, it would be able to dissipate us in a punch!¡± When they saw all the Great Ascension Realm had started fighting chaotically in the Yunxiao Peak, those who never once saw Great Ascension Realm expert making a move cried out in astonishment. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°Haha! Kunlun is trulycking! In terms of experts, regardless of it being numbers or strength, they arepletely not Limitless Pce opponent. No wonder Limitless Pce was able to surpass the ten great sects, bing a secluded sect.¡± When they saw Kunlun people were all in the downwind, they sighed. ¡°That¡¯s of course. Otherwise, why would they have Cheng Yu, such an outstanding disciple? However, the grand elder that killed Cheng Yu was truly tragic. He was actually being besieged by 3 simr realm experts. This fight¡­.. Eh! In the future, it¡¯s better for me to remain low-key!¡± When they saw how tragic Guang Ning was, a lot of them was excited while somemented. Pu! Guang Ning was once again sent flying off by a sword sh. He vomited a few mouths of blood before falling to the ground. ¡°Stop!¡± Just when Qing Xu was about to finish Guang Ning off to take revenge for Cheng Yu, an aged voice reminiscent out, stopping Qing Xu. Chapter 351: Kunlun Grand Ancestor! ¡°Stop!¡± Being besieged by Guang Xu three brothers, Guang Ning had been inflicted with grave injuries very quickly. Just when Guang Ning fell to the ground and Qing Xu was about to eliminate him to take revenge for Cheng Yu, an aged voice reminiscent out. Subsequently, an extremely terrifying pressure assaulted down from the sky, obstructing Qing Xu¡¯s attack. ¡°Loose Immortal?¡± Sensing the person who had just arrived, it was a loose immortal mirage. However, this person was not Cultivator Guang Dao. ¡°Martial Uncle! Save me!¡± When Guang Ning saw the mirage, he was ted. ¡°Martial Uncle! Grand Ancestor!¡± It was at this moment, Kunlun disciples greeted the mirage politely. ¡°Martial Uncle? Grand Ancestor?¡± Qing Xu was shocked. Could this fellow be Ling Xiao? When Qing Xu was young, Ling Xiao name had already been famously known throughout the cultivation world. However, he didn¡¯t manage to pass the tribtion to be an immortal. Unexpectedly, he would bump into Ling Xiao today. This spells troubles. ¡°All of you these worthless disciples! Have you been managing Kunlun like this after I have handed it over to you? Who are those people? Has my Kunlun degenerated to the point of being everyone¡¯s public enemy? There are actually so many people here to assault my Kunlun! What exactly is going on here?¡± Ling Xiao had secluded himself for hundred over years so as to prepare himself for another tribtion try. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 Now that he had exited out from his seclusion, he saw all the mountain peaks were filled with other sect members. Furthermore, the other party had already assaulted their Yunxiao Peak. Even a few of his martial nephew had gotten injured with one of them almost dying. Could Kunlun had possibly done something wrong, bing the cultivation world enemy? Looking at this scene, Ling Xiao was instantly angered. ¡°Please calm your anger, Grand Ancestor. The situation is not as you thought out to be. Today, Kunlun had organized a crashing of sect gate challenge. These people are just audiences!¡± When they saw Ling Xiao had turned angry, all of Kunlun members kept quiet due to fear, not daring to even make any noises. As Kunlun Sect Master, Yuan Yangzi had no choice but toe forth to exin himself. ¡°Crashing of sect gate? Could they be the challengers? Perhaps because I had secluded myself for hundred over years, had the regtions of the cultivation world been changed? They actually allowed so many Great Ascension Realm experts to crash the sect gate?¡± When Ling Xiao heard that those people were just audiences and were not here to assault Kunlun, hisplexion turned somewhat better. But when he saw there were actually 7 Great Ascension Realm experts here, Ling Xiao voiced out his doubts. Although there had hardly been any Great Ascension Realm cultivators who would crash the sect gate, it didn¡¯t mean that there were none. However, he had never once heard a group of Great Ascension Realm expert crashing the sect gate together. Is this even crashing of sect gate?! This was basically an invasion, attacking of the enemy! ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Yuan Yangzi had no idea how to reply momentarily. Does he have to tell Ling Xiao that they had killed Qing Xu disciple, thus, causing them to assault Kunlun? ¡°I believe senior should be Senior Ling Xiao. I¡¯m Limitless Pce Sect Master Qing Yuanzi. Today, we weren¡¯t here to provoke Kunlun and not to attack Kunlun.¡± Qing Yuanzi stood out and spoke. ¡°Yang Zhen is your teacher?¡± Ling Xiao was able to tell they were from the Limitless Pce because they were all don in Limitless Pce gown. However, he doesn¡¯t recognize any of those Limitless Pce juniors. ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s my teacher!¡± Qing Yuanzi replied respectfully. After all, the other party was a rank higher than him in terms of seniority. More importantly, the other party was a loose immortal. ¡°En. Then you shall tell me what is going on here? No matter what the reason is, my Kunlun is still not weak to the point of being bullied around. Since you had already assault to my Yunxiao Peak, is Limitless Pce bullying my Kunlun because there were no experts around?¡± Ling Xiao threatened. ¡°Senior. Limitless Pce did not have such intentions. It was your Kunlun who had provoked us first. They captured my Martial Nephew wife and forced him to ept Kunlun¡¯s crashing the sect gate challenge. Ultimately, my Martial Nephew had won the challenge but your Kunlun chose not to acknowledge their loss. Contrary, they killed my Martial Nephew. Senior, you are Kunlun senior, I request you to return Limitless Pce our justice!¡± Qing Yuanzi spoke. ¡°Is there such a matter?¡± Ling Xiao stared at Yuan Yangzi and yelled. ¡°Grand Ancestor¡­ This¡­¡± When Yuan Yangzi saw Ling Xiao¡¯s stern re, his mind shuddered and somewhat panicked. ¡°Martial Uncle, this matter isn¡¯t like what he said. Cheng Yu had not only humiliated my Kunlun, he even made a move to assault our Yunxiao Main Hall! I have the authority to kill him!¡± When Guang Ning saw Yuan Yangzi panicking, he quickly replied for him. After all, it was he who killed Cheng Yu. If Ling Xiao were to truly believe Qing Yuanzi words and punish him, it would be troublesome. ¡°But you people had clearly lost yet you chose not to acknowledge the loss. You even captured his wife and chose not to release her. Contrary, you shame my disciple as someone who had cultivated in demonic arts. He was just in the Golden Core Realm yet you a Great Ascension Realm expert actually made a move against him! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare to admit to these?¡± Qing Xu was no longer able to control his impulse. If it wasn¡¯t because Ling Xiao had made a move himself, Guang Ning would have long died and he would already have taken revenge for Cheng Yu. But now that Ling Xiao was around, it was no longer possible for him to get rid of Guang Ning. This caused him to be extremely angry. ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Guang Ning wanted to rebuke but he had no idea how to. Killing Cheng Yu was due to his selfishness. After all, Cheng Yu was too abnormal. If such a person were to fully mature, it would only bring disaster to Kunlun. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°Is what they said real?¡± Ling Xiao yelled. Although he was a loose immortal, possessing terrifying strength, it was still impossible for him to make a move. If this were to be made known to the cultivation world, their Kunlun would no longer be able to maintain here any longer. Limitless Pce does not only have these few Great Ascension Realm, but they also had a few loose immortals around. Besides, his current situation was special. He was about to go through his tribtion again. He couldn¡¯t make a move randomly. Otherwise, he would have to wait for another hundred years. He didn¡¯t wish to make Kunlun and Limitless Pce rtionship into a mess. Otherwise, once he had ascended, Kunlun might be ughtered at any point in time. Then, it would truly not be worth it. ¡°Grand Ancestor¡­¡­ The matter isn¡¯t like that!¡± Guang Ning voiced out, hoping to exin himself. ¡°You shut up! Yuan Yangzi, exin! You better speak with me in honesty. Is what they said real? Did you really kidnapped that person wife!¡± Ling Xiao shouted at Guang Ning before pointing at Yuan Yangzi and spoke. ¡°This¡­ I¡­ Grand Ancestor, this matter isn¡¯t so simple!¡± Yuan Yangzi replied with fear. ¡°You only need to tell me if what they said is real!¡± Ling Xiao shouted out coldly. ¡°Yes!¡± Yuan Yangzi swept his gaze past everyone before looking back at Ling Xiao eyes. He clenched his teeth and replied. ¡°Good! Very good! Unexpectedly, my Kunlun had actually fostered out you these vile disciples. You actually dare to do such a disgraceful thing. Are you trying to let Kunlun be destroyed in your hands?¡± When Ling Xiao saw Yuan Yangzi had nodded in acknowledgment, he was furious! ¡°Please calm your anger, Grand Ancestor!¡± Kunlun members were all frightened to the point of kneeling to the ground. Ling Xiaoplexion was extremely ugly. Kunlun disciple actions had caused him to be extremely disappointed. But it was simrly so when he saw Limitless Pce people had actually fought their way into the Yunxiao Peak. If he had not exited out from his seclusion today, it was unknown to how many Kunlun disciples would have been injured. Perhaps, if he were to exit out anyter, Kunlun would no longer exist. Thinking of this, Ling Xiao got even more discontented with Limitless Pce. But as Kunlun current supreme elder, he couldn¡¯t simply just use his martial power to resolve this issue. He still had to consider for Kunlun future. Limitless Pce insider secrets were not something Kunlun could possibly know of. If they were to start a feud with Limitless Pce openly, it would not be beneficial to them at all. Therefore, after all, sorts of consideration, he could only choose to resolve today¡¯s contradiction. He didn¡¯t wish for Kunlun to be the other sect stepping stone. Limitless Pce people had also heaved a sigh of relief. If Ling Xiao were to act unreasonably, they might be confronted with a bitter struggle with Kunlun. Handling a loose immortal expert wouldn¡¯t be simple at all. Qing Yuanzi and Qing Xu had already crossed hand with loose immortals before. However, Guang Dao aura was not something that can bepared to Ling Xiao. Guang Dao was very powerful but Ling Xiao was his Martial Uncle. It was unknown to how many years had he stepped into the loose immortal realm. Was Ling Xiao someone Guang Dao could even bepared to? ¡°Release the person immediately!¡± Ling Xiao yelled. ¡°Yes, Martial Uncle!¡± Yuan Yangzi knew that the oue had already been decided. Although he was unresigned, he had no other choice. Who asked the person who ordered him to be his Grand Ancestor? Even his Martial Uncle did not dare to utter a word, let alone them. ¡°Today¡¯s matter shall end here. You people should also return back!¡± Ling Xiao spoke to the few Limitless Pce people. ¡°Senior! Doesn¡¯t that mean that my disciple had died in vain?¡± When Qing Xu saw how Ling Xiao wanted to resolve this matter off so simply, he was somewhat unwilling. ¡°Than what do you want?¡± Ling Xiao stared at Qing Xu coldly as he replied. Ling Xiao chose to resolve it over words than utilizing Martial power. However, it didn¡¯t mean that he was afraid of Limitless Pce. He was just thinking for the sake of Kunlun and did not wish to be someone else stepping stone. ¡°He has to be handed over to me! My disciple cannot die in vain!¡± Ling Xiao anger might be very terrifying but Qing Xu still didn¡¯t wish to back off. Originally, Cheng Yu had already won. A beautiful finale had already been ced before him. Yet, it was actually destroyed by this fellow. A happy asion had been turned into a mourning asion. How could he possibly let Guang Ning off? Ling Xiao swept his gaze past Guang Ning. Guang Ning was given a shock. His Martial Uncle actually chose topromise. Don¡¯t tell me he is really going to hand me over! If he were to give a nod, wouldn¡¯t it be over for him? ¡°What if I were to disagree to it?¡± Ling Xiao spoke indifferently. Hu! Guang Ning heaved a sigh of relief. This sentence of Ling Xiao was like pulling him out from a pit of fire. No matter what, he was still a Kunlun member. Although killing Cheng Yu was somewhat on an impulse, his motive was still for the sake of Kunlun. ¡°I will have to offend senior then!¡± Qing Xu replied. When ites to Cheng Yu death, he had been ming himself all along. It was because of his negligence, he didn¡¯t manage to save Cheng Yu on time. And as Cheng Yu¡¯s teacher, he felt that he owe Cheng Yu a lot. He had never once done something that a teacher should do. Therefore, regardless of what, he had to get back justice for Cheng Yu and not let this matter off just because of a sentence from an expert. ¡°You sure?¡± Ling Xiao questioned. ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°You can give it a try then!¡± ¡°Senior brother!¡± When Qing Yuanzi saw Qing Xu intend to fight it out with Ling Xiao, he grew anxious. ¡°You need not say anymore. I have already decided. Yu¡¯er death was so wronged. I can¡¯t possibly let him die with a remaining grievance. I have to definitely kill this man!¡± Qing Xu stared at Guang Ning in resolutement. Whoosh! After Qing Xu spoke, he released his aura fully. Suddenly, he charged at Guang Ning,unching an attack. Chapter 352: Fake Wife? Qing Xu instantly cloned himself several times, surrounding Guang Ning and Ling Xiao with his clones. Followingly, all of Qing Xu¡¯s phantom brandished the sword, condensing a Taiji diagram before them! Boom! All of the Taiji diagrams shot out an intense radiance as it attacked toward the duo. All the radiance assembled together in the middle, producing an intensive explosion. Qing Xu knew that with Ling Xiao around, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to get rid of Guang Ning. Therefore, executing ordinary techniques would not pose any meaning to it. He could only use those formidable moves of his. Kunlun members got worried when they saw the core of the explosion. Would a mishap happen to their Grand Ancestor? The might of this move is not weak at all! However, it was clear that they had underestimated a loose immortal strength, let alone such a powerful one. The instant after the explosion, a ray of light emitted out. Bam! Before it got everyone¡¯s attention, arge palm mirage shot towards Qing Xu. Bang! Momentarily, Qing Xu was unable to withstand the blow as he got sent flying off immediately, rolling on the floor multiple times. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Qing Yuanzi was startled as he ran over to take a look at Qing Xu¡¯s situation. The corner of Qing Xu¡¯s mouth was stained with blood as he crawled back up panting for breath. He was shocked. Both were in the loose immortal realm and used the same palm technique. However, Ling Xiao¡¯s strength was several times stronger than Guang Dao. ¡°Step aside. Today, I must kill Guang Ning even if I die!¡± Qing Xu spoke unyieldingly. ¡°Senior Brother, calm down. Yu¡¯er has already died. But he would definitely not wish for you to die with him. I know that you are in sorrow but if you are to die today, no one would be able to take revenge for Yu¡¯er anymore in the future.¡± Qing Yuanzi pulled Qing Xu back and said. ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Qing Xu got worried. ¡°Senior Ling Xiao, please stay your hand! My Senior Brother love for his student had caused him to turn somewhat hot-headed. Thus, provoking senior. I hope Senior can understand!¡± When Qing Yuanzi saw Ling Xiao walking over slowly, he got anxious. ¡°I shall give your Limitless Pce face and not haggle over it with you today. You people can leave.¡± Ling Xiao would naturally not kill of Qing Xu. Otherwise, they would no longer be able to be on good terms anymore. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Qing Yuanzi supported Qing Xu up and replied hastily. It was at this moment, a few Kunlun disciple had brought a female who was donned in a bizarre dress, appearing before everyone. Thedy had a charming appearance with reddish-brown hair. Her figure was extremely well-developed. Most importantly, that bizarre dress of thedy had allowed her curves to be detailedly disyed, allowing those who saw thedy get even more aroused. A lot of those male cultivators had turned stupefied when they saw thedy. It wasn¡¯t because thisdy was prettier than all the women present. It was because they had gotten used to the woman dressed in the ssical ancient gown. It was their first time seeing the modern apparel which was being worn by Lan Ya. If it was to bepared to pretty, it was no doubt pretty. However, the most important factor was the dress on her had clearly illustrated a woman curvaceous. This was something the cultivation world woman was unable to express. Adding on, Lan Ya was someone who possesses a pair of impressive peaks. Even when Cheng Yu saw it, he was struck dumb by it. Now that she was donned in a low-cut dress, it was sufficient to topple all the male cultivators around. ¡°Wa! Turn out Kunlun had really captured Cheng Yu wife over! However, thisdy is really pretty!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Where did she buy her clothes from? So pretty. I¡¯m already salivating. Once I return, I¡¯m going to buy one for my wife so that I can get her to wear it for me every day!¡± ¡°Aish! What a pity. Such a beautifuldy but Cheng Yu no longer has the fortune to enjoy it!¡± When they saw such a pretty and charmingdy was Cheng Yu¡¯s wife, their hearts were all filled with regrets. No wonder Cheng Yu was willing to rescue his wife even if it meant challenging death. Especially when they remembered Cheng Yu had already died, they sighed. Such a gooddy had actually been turned into a widow. Those fewdies who had some feelings for Cheng Yu were all shocked when they saw Cheng Yu¡¯s wife. However, when they saw the revealing clothes of Lan Ya, they got even more flushed with anger. They harrumphed. From just a look, they felt this woman was certainly not from a respectable family. How could Cheng Yu marry such a woman? When they recalled Cheng Yu had actually lost his life just to save this woman, their heart got even more dissatisfied. They truly felt it was not worth it for Cheng Yu. They gaze they had for Lan Ya were filled with enmity and hatred. At this very moment, Lan Ya was in extreme fear. She had been captured for a week. Originally, she had no idea what these people would do to her. However, after she got captured, she had been locked inside a room, without leaving it. Other than people sending in some decently delicious food for her, no one else would bother her. This caused Lan Ya to feel a lot more at ease. Just like this, she ate and drank in luxury for a weak. All of a sudden, someone brought her out today. When she saw this ce was filled with such magnificent buildings, making it look extremely beautiful with the clouds rising in spirals. This was truly something to let a personment about. Just when she was in a daze, a few people who were donned in ancient costume appeared before her. All of them gazed at her peculiarly, giving Lan Ya a scare. Is this the cultivation world Cheng Yu had told her about? But who are these people? Could they being over to behead her?! Or are they trafficking mortals? ¡°You are Cheng Yu¡¯s wife?¡± Looking at thedy dress up, Qing Yuanzi frowned. Fortunately, he knew that thisdy came from the secr world. Therefore, he didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by it. What caused him to feel baffled was that wasn¡¯t thisdy from the secr world? Howe she would possess a cultivation of the Qi Training Realm? Could the secr world have cultivators as well? Or did Cheng Yu taught it to her? ¡°You know of Cheng Yu? Where is he?¡± Hearing Cheng Yu name, Lan Ya immediately turned delighted. ¡°I¡¯m Cheng Yu¡¯s Martial Uncle. This is Cheng Yu¡¯s master. As for Cheng Yu¡­¡­ You can go take a look at him yourself!¡± When he saw the delightful expression of thedy didn¡¯t seem like an act, he felt that Kunlun didn¡¯t randomly bring out a person just to fool them. ¡°Martial Uncle? Teacher? Then are you people from the Limitless Pce? Why do you all look like this? Why isn¡¯t Cheng Yuing over to meet me personally? What happened to him?¡± Previously, Cheng Yu had told her he¡¯sing over to do some reconnaissance. However, those stories Cheng Yu told her about during then were all fabricated and Lan Ya had no idea of it. When Qing Yuanzi heard of this, he frowned. ording to Qing Xu, Cheng Yu had only epted him as his teacher for a few months. For this period of time, Cheng Yu had been in the Death Forest. How could thisdy possibly know that Cheng Yu had gone under the tutge of Limitless Pce? Could the Kunlun members tell her? ¡°How did you know Cheng Yu was our Limitless Pce people?¡± Qing Yuanzi questioned. He didn¡¯t wish to save the wrong person and when the timees, Cheng Yu¡¯s wife was still in the hands of Kunlun. If it were so, it would be extremely troublesome. Now that there were so many people bearing witness to it, they should get to the bottom of it so as to avoid Kunlun acting underhand. ¡°Cheng Yu told me himself!¡± Lan Ya replied. ¡°When did he tell you this?¡± When Qing Xu heard Qing Yuanzi asking this, he also felt something was amiss. Cheng Yu had told him that this was his first time entering the cultivation world and have yet to return. How could thisdy possibly know about him falling into Limitless Pce tutge if she was his wife? Could Kunlun have really picked ady randomly just to trick them? ¡°He told me when he was in the secr world!¡± Lan Ya replied with much confidence. ¡°This is impossible! Yuan Yangzi, you actually got a random girl to act as Cheng Yu¡¯s wife to trick us. What¡¯s your motive behind this?!¡± Qing Xu was immediately angered. Not being able to save Cheng Yu, as well as not being able to take revenge for him had caused Qing Xu to feel even more discontented. If he weren¡¯t able to even save Cheng Yu¡¯s real wife, how was he going to face the dead Cheng Yu? ¡°Nonsense! I had clearly only captured her alone. For what would I need someone to impersonate her!¡± Yuan Yangzi was also angered. The deal of capturing Cheng Yu¡¯s wife to threaten Cheng Yu been witnessed by everyone. In the future, there would certainly be lots of people bad mouthing them in their backs. But now that their Grand Ancestor had spoken out, what other means could he possibly have? Now, things got even better. After they had released the person, the other party actually said the hostage was an impersonate. How could he not be angered? ¡°How can you prove she isn¡¯t a impersonate then?¡± Qing Xu yelled. ¡°You are simply being irrational! Then how do you know she¡¯s an impersonation!¡± Yuan Yangzi howled. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°Nonsense! Cheng Yu had onlye under my tutge 4 months ago. Yet, she had known Cheng Yu was my Limitless Pce member way before that. Isn¡¯t this nonsensical?¡± Qing Xu replied. Other than him, no one had an even better understanding of the situation. ¡°I think you are the one being nonsensical! The first time we had came into contact with him, we long knew that he was from the Limitless Pce. You people are deliberately causing trouble!¡± Yuan Yangzi was angered to the point of losing his mind! ¡°This is impossible! Before then, I had yet to meet Cheng Yu. How could he possibly tell you he¡¯s from the Limitless Pce! Don¡¯t tell me he was able to foresee the future? Before he even came under my tutge, he already knew he was going to be one of Limitless Pce member?!¡± When the audiences saw how both of them were quarreling, they were nked out. Lan Ya was also baffled. Could she have spoken it wrongly? ¡°Enough! Be honest, did you only capture her alone?! Speak for yourself, are you Cheng Yu¡¯s wife or not!¡± Ling Xiao yelled at Yuan Yangzi. ¡°Reporting back to Grand Ancestor. The disciple had truly only captured her alone!¡± Yuan Yangzi replied honestly. ¡°I believe he isn¡¯t lying. You guys can bring her back!¡± Ling Xiaomented. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Qing Xu was still somewhat unsatisfied. Could this old fe be thinking of pressuring them again? ¡°Did you have a purple wind chime on you?¡± Just when Qing Xu was about to quarrel with Ling Xiao again, Qing Yuanzi hastily enquired. ¡°Yes. However, they snatched it away!¡± Lan Ya nodded. ¡°Alright! We believe she¡¯s the real one. However, if I were to discover that your Kunlun was lying to us, we would personallye forth to demand an exnation!¡± Qing Yuanzi nced at Lan Ya before speaking to Kunlun members. He believed with so many people around bearing witness to this, he need not be afraid of Kunlun renege on the debt. ¡°Ah!¡± Qing Yuanzi grabbed onto Lan Ya and flew up, giving Lan Ya a scare! Somewhat different from how it was previously. This time, Lan Ya had personally felt the sensation of being in flight. Momentarily, she became extremely excited. ¡°Why is Cheng Yu not receiving me personally?¡± Lan Ya felt that this was somewhat irritant to her. Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but enquired. ¡°I¡¯m bringing you over to meet him!¡± Qing Yuanzi spoke. He felt that it was better for her to see it herself than for him to exin it to her. Chapter 353: I Wanna Bring Him Home! ¡°Why isn¡¯t Cheng Yuing over to receive me?¡± Lan Ya enquired while flying. ¡°I¡¯m bringing you over to meet him now.¡± Qing Yuanzi felt that it was still better for her to see it herself personally. In any case, it was just going to take a short while. Sure enough, a secondter, the Limitless Pce elders all returned back to their camp as all the other members stared at Lan Ya. That reddish-brown hairs of her¡¯s were somewhat curled. The way she was dressed in was too weird. ¡°Where¡¯s Cheng Yu? Didn¡¯t you say that you are bringing me over to meet him? Where¡¯s he?¡± When she sensed all these male and female cultivators that were donned in Daoist gown staring at her strangely as if she was an alien, it caused her to feel extremely unnatural. Hearing Lan Ya words, those Limitless Pce disciples consciously segregated themselves, leaving behind a pathway. Instantly, a man donned in a blue Daoist gown, lying on the floor came into her view. Meanwhile, an exceptional beauty was guarding beside him. ¡°This b*****d. No wonder he¡¯s not willing to return home. He actually found another beauty!¡± This was Lan Ya first moment of thought the moment she saw the female. ¡°He¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Lan Ya slowly walked towards Cheng Yu. When she saw hisplexion was as white as a paper while his clothes and corner of his mouth were filled with blood, she realized something was amiss. ¡°Cheng Yu! Cheng Yu! Wake up! I¡¯m Lan Ya!¡± When she saw how unnatural everyone looked, Lan Ya squatted down and pulled Cheng Yu¡¯s hand over. Her heart was shocked as herplexion turned pale. Why was it so cold! ¡°What¡¯s with him? Why? How did things be like this?¡± Lan Ya ced her trembling hands on Cheng Yu¡¯s nose. There¡¯s no breathing at all! She ced her hand on Cheng Yu¡¯s chest. No heartbeat as well! Her nose started to turn stuffy while her eyes grew red. Tears started to flow down from her eyes. Everyone looked at Lan Ya crying on top of Cheng Yu¡¯s chest sorrowfully. Unknowingly, a thread of sadness started emerging out from their heart as well. It was especially so for Qing Xu. When he saw this scene he was in extreme distress. If only he were a lot more alert during that time, Guang Ning wouldn¡¯t have been able to sessfully seed. Now that the situation had be like this, he felt that he had let Cheng Yu down as well as Cheng Yu¡¯s wife. ¡°Senior Immortal! Isn¡¯t you Cheng Yu¡¯s teacher? Quickly save him!¡± Lan Ya wept for a moment before remembering these people here were all immortal characters. She lifted up her head with her eyes filled with tears and spoke to Qing Xu emotionally. ¡°This¡­ We are also helpless about it!¡± Qing Xu replied with a face filled with helplessness and sorrow. ¡°But aren¡¯t you people Daoist immortals! Couldn¡¯t you bring someone back from death? Howe you couldn¡¯t save him? You guys should have a way isn¡¯t it!¡± Lan Ya mood had gotten somewhat emotional. ¡°We aren¡¯t Daoist immortals. And we really don¡¯t have the ability to bring someone back from death!¡± Qing Xu shook his head! ¡°Impossible! You people are liars! Liars!¡± Lan Ya cried out. ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t we have the medicine Yu¡¯er had given us? Do you think it¡¯s gonna be useful in such a situation?¡± Qing Yuanzi replied. With so many people around, it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to speak of the god water so as to avoid others creating troubles. ¡°It¡¯s useless. A moment ago, I had already used it on him!¡± Xin Yao spoke out. When she was watching over Cheng Yu, she had already fed him with two bottles of god water. However, there was no reaction. ¡°Then¡­ we should first bring Yu¡¯er back to the sect first before deciding what to do next!¡± Qing Yuanzi thought before speaking. When Kunlun members saw Limitless Pce member had finally left, they heaved a sigh of relief. As for Ling Xiao¡¯s mirage, it had long disappeared. As for the others, they knew that this matter had more or less been decided. One after another, they started to leave as well. Only Tian Xue and Tian Xing continued to stare in the direction Limitless Pce left in. They wish to go forward to have ast look at Cheng Yu but were stopped by Yu Ling. ¡°Ning Xue, Wushuang, it¡¯s time for us to leave as well!¡± When Ning Yan saw the duo acting abstracted, she sighed helplessly. ¡°Senior Sister, do you think Cheng Yu has really died?¡± Ning Xue still couldn¡¯t bring herself to feel all of these is real. That fellow possessed such formidable strength. How could he possibly die so easily? ¡°Should not be wrong. You see how angry Cheng Yu¡¯s teacher was and you will know the answer. Great Ascension Realm was not something we can imagine off.¡± Ning Yan replied. When ites to Cheng Yu¡¯s death, she also felt that it was a regret. As no matter what, they had fought together before. Furthermore, along their journey in the Death Forest, they had received his care. Even the artifact she had on hand were from Cheng Yu. However, something unexpected might happen at any moment. When they hade over to watch this challenge, they felt that it was impossible for Cheng Yu to sessfully crash the sect gate. But never had they imagined that Cheng Yu did not die in the challenge but in the hands of a Great Ascension Realm expert. ¡°Senior Sister! I wish to have a look at Cheng Yu onest time!¡± Ning Wushuang spoke out. ¡°Forget it! Somethings is better to let bygones be bygones! Now that they had already left, it¡¯s pointless even if you chase after them!¡± Ning Yan sigh. In a lot of audiences eyes, what happened today was too stimting. It was worth for them to reflect over for a long period of time. Firstly, it was a crashing of sect gate that had never happened for a thousand over years. Followingly, they also witness the born of a heavenly genius as well as his death. Lastly, it was the battle between Great Ascension Realm experts. Even Kunlun Grand Ancestor hade out. This trip was not in vain! Majority of them were still discussing what just happened intensively when they left! On top of Kunlun Yunxiao Peak, everything had quietened down. Although they had to expose their shameless act at the end, when they recalled Cheng Yu had already died, their mood got a lot better. So what if they were shameless! In any case, Cheng Yu have already died. So what if they were shameless? ¡°Martial Uncle! Are your injuries fine?¡± Yuan Yangzi enquired as he stared at Guang Ning¡¯s pale expression. ¡°Hmph! This is all because of you! Today¡¯s humiliation, I must get it back in the future!¡± Guang Ning red at Yuan Yangzi ferociously. When he remembered the humiliation Qing Xu had just given him, his anger could not be appeased. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Looking at the leaving silhouette of Guang Ning, Yuan Yangzi was also helpless about it. Who had he offended? Why was it that he was unable to appease any sides! A moment ago, the Grand Ancestor had also given him a lesson. Fortunately, Cheng Yu had already died. Otherwise, it would truly be troublesome. Recalling of the three Nascent Soul expert they had just lost, he felt his heart in pain. He looked at Yu Fu who was still lying on the ground. Shaking his head, he signaled for someone to bring him down. In the future, he could only be doing some trifle matters for Kunlun. As for cultivation, it was impossible for him. Limitless Pce, Extreme Heaven¡¯s Peak. Lan Ya sat down in Cheng Yu¡¯s room foolishly. Looking at Cheng Yu who had lost his breathing long ago, her heart was in extreme sorrow. Her eyes had already turn swollen due to crying. Beforehand, Xin Yao had already told her the reason why Cheng Yu had be like this. Turn out, all of this was because to save her. After knowing the reason, Lan Ya wept even more. It had already been 2 days. She sat there without eating or drinking as she stared at the bedded Cheng Yu. Recalling the days where she interacted when Cheng Yu, recalling the perverted smile of his, the mischievousughter that always hoped to take some advantage of her. She had never once seen Cheng Yu being so quiet before and she hopes that it would nevere. She still wished to see the small little pervert who would always stare at her breast and fall into a daze. ¡°Why? You said that you would look for me but why are you lying here right now? Could it be you don¡¯t wish to see me? Why? Wuwuwu!¡± Lan Ya held onto Cheng Yu¡¯s ice-cold hand as sheid on his body crying. ¡°Sorry! Sorry! I harmed you! If it wasn¡¯t because of me, you wouldn¡¯t havee over to Kunlun to start a feud and would not have gotten threatened by them. Thus, wouldn¡¯t have died!¡± ¡°Cheng Yu, wake up! Have you forgotten? You still have a lot of lovers! Don¡¯t tell me you no longer wish to meet them. Do you want them to get snatched by others?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you said that you liked me to wear seductive undergarments? As long as you wake up, I will wear it for you every day! Quickly wake up!¡± When Xin Yao and Qing Xu heard the explosive words of Lan Ya, they were flushed with anger as well as in grief. ¡°Martial Uncle, this cannot continue on! She had not had rest and eaten in 2 days!¡± Xin Yao spoke emotionally. ¡°Aish. I also have no other means. I had already adviced her numerous times. But she was unwilling to part with Cheng Yu for even a step!¡± Qing Xu sigh. ¡°Martial Uncle, is there really no ways to bring someone back from death in the cultivation world?¡± Xin Yao enquired. ¡°There is. There¡¯s a particr technique that could achieve this. Some formations are also able to let a persone back from death! However, we do not have such techniques!¡± Qing Xu was also very helpless. ¡°Martial Uncle, haven¡¯t you research on formation before? Even you also have no idea of such formations?¡± Xin Yao replied somewhat in disappointment. ¡°Aish! Formations had always been on constant permutations. How could I possibly learn them all? The formations I learned was only useful for refining artifacts. I had never once research on healing formations!¡± ¡°That¡¯s to say there¡¯s no hope left for Junior Brother Yu?¡± Xin Yao enquired. ¡°Indeed, I have no other ways as well. I had gotten your father to take a look at the Limitless Pce secret vault to see if there¡¯s any record of techniques that could bring someone back from death!¡± Qing Xumented. This was his only hope remaining. Formerly, the sect had countless genius. Perhaps, there might be a record of it. But now that 2 days had past and there was still no news from Qing Yuanzi. This is truly worrying. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 If there¡¯s truly no other way, they could only bury Cheng Yu. It was at that moment, Cheng Yu¡¯s door opened up. Lan Ya swayed her way out while piggybacking Cheng Yu. ¡°Disciple¡¯s wife! What are you doing?¡± When the duo saw the situation, they were startled. ¡°I¡¯m bringing him back to look for a doctor!¡± Lan Ya replied. ¡°Look for a doctor? Where?¡± Qing Xu enquired. ¡°Back to Yunhai City!¡± ¡°You meant back to the secr world? How is that possible? We don¡¯t even have any ways to do it. Yet how could the mortals in the secr world possibly save him!¡± Qing Xu shook his head. Although he had never been to the secr world, he felt that there shouldn¡¯t be anyone so formidable to bring someone back to death. Now that Cheng Yu had already died for such a long period of time and his soul had already been smacked shattered, any ordinary resurrection techniques might not necessarily bring Cheng Yu back from death. Let alone the secr world. ¡°I would like to return back as well. His house is there, as well as his family. I wanna bring him home!¡± Lan Ya spoke. This was the only thing she could do for Cheng Yu. She should at least allow his family to see Cheng Yu onest time! Chapter 354: 7-Star Yin Yang Soul Recallment Technique! ¡°This¡­ Disciple¡¯s wife, what you said is reasonable but it isn¡¯t time yet. We are still thinking of other ways!¡± Qing Xu spoke out. Although what Lan Ya said was very reasonable and fair, Qing Xu was still waiting for news from Qing Yuanzi. How could he possibly let Lan Ya bring Cheng Yu away? ¡°You are saying you people still have a way to save him?¡± Brightness lighted up Lan Ya eyes as she cried out tedly. ¡°Er¡­ We are still finding means to. Besides, it had been two days since you rest and eaten. It is impossible for you to be able to bring him home with the way you are now. You should rest for a few days first, nursing your body back up. If we really have no other means, it¡¯s still not toote for you to bring him back!¡± ¡°But it had already been so long.¡± Lan Ya replied. After a person dies, the corpse would start rotting. If she were to continue waiting, how was she going to bring the corpse back? When the timees, how was she going to enter the city? ¡°You can be at ease. I had already given him a dose of Methamphetamine Soul Pill. For the next 1 month, his body would not rot!¡± Qing Xumented. ¡°This¡­ alright!¡± Lan Ya gave the other party words thought and felt that it was somewhat reasonable. Regardlessly, the other party was an immortal cultivator. Although he wasn¡¯t a real immortal, he was still a lot of time stronger than any ordinary cultivators. Furthermore, she actually didn¡¯t wish to bring Cheng Yu corpse back. Otherwise, when the timees, how was he going to exin to his parents! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the 9th floor of Soul Suppressing Pagoda! On the ground, arge andplicated diagram were blinking in dazzling radiance. And above the diagram hovers a lot of weird runes. Simrly, they were all blinking in bright radiance. In the middle of the diagram and rune, a somewhat translucent human figure sat there. It seemed like the person would disappear at any time. Those runes were shot at the person as a lot of weird characters were revolving around him. It was at this moment, this person had actually opened his eyes. Subsequently, he started surveying his surroundings curiously! ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this Soul Suppressing Pagoda? Why am I here? I didn¡¯t die?¡± This translucent person was Cheng Yu. When he saw how familiar his surrounding were, he was baffled. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of me, you would have long died!¡± It was at this moment, a voice resonated out within the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. ¡°Soul Suppressor! Heh heh. Turn out is you who saved me!¡± Hearing Soul Suppressor voice, Cheng Yu was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s of course. If it wasn¡¯t because I had stored away from your scattered soul into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, you would be drinking tea with Hades right now!¡± Soul Suppressor grumbled. ¡°Heh heh! Soul Suppressor, this time I truly have to thank you. But how is the situation outside? Is my woman still in the hands of those Kunlun bastards hand?¡± When Cheng Yu thought of how he had died, he worries for his woman as well. He wasn¡¯t sure if his teacher had managed to rescue her out. ¡°This fellow. What time is it and you still think of your woman? Shouldn¡¯t you be worrying for yourself?¡± Soul Suppressor was dumbfounded. If it were to say Cheng Yu was faithful, he still had several other women. If he were to say Cheng Yu as fickle-minded, it would be wrong as well since he still worries for his woman even after his soul had been scattered. ¡°Heh heh, aren¡¯t you around? What¡¯s there for me to worry about?¡± Cheng Yu giggled. ¡°You are about to be disappointed. I only said that I have managed to gather back your scatter soul. However, I don¡¯t remember telling you that you are fine right now!¡± Soul Suppressor replied in an ill-mannered way. ¡°What do you mean? Could there still be a problem?¡± Cheng Yu was confused. ¡°Of course. You should also know that a soul is made up of the spiritual and carnal side of a man, forming aplete soul. For anybody to awaken, there must be aplete soul in them.¡± Soul Suppressor replied. ¡°Didn¡¯t you collect back all my scattered souls already? Could it be that you have missed out some of it?¡± Cheng Yu enquired anxiously. If there was a small portion of his soul missing, wouldn¡¯t that means that he would no longer be able to wake up? ¡°Indeed, I have collected all of your scattered soul.¡± Soul Suppressor replied patiently. ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine then? You just have to ce my soul back into my body and I would wake up. Isn¡¯t it simple?¡± Cheng Yu spoke out. ¡°You make it sound so easy. Do you really think that it¡¯s as simple as putting an object into a box?¡± Soul Suppressor retorted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? ¡° Cheng Yu might have already lived for 2 lives but he truly has no understanding of such a thing. ¡°Of course not, idiot. Although the spiritual and carnal side of the soul is of independent, they were also a coborative entity. Only then would it be aplete soul. But have a look at yourself!¡± Soul Suppressor argued. ¡°Me? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Cheng Yu lowered his head to have a look at himself. Immediately, he was astonished:¡± Ah! What happened? Why am I translucent?¡± ¡°This is because your soul is no longerplete and got scattered by the Great Ascension Realm fe!¡± When he saw Cheng Yu finally realize the problem, Soul Suppressor became a lot happier. ¡°Then what should I do now? Heh heh. I knew you must a solution to solve it right?¡± Cheng Yu replied in worries. But after he sensed how calm Soul Suppressor was, he suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m about to disappoint you again. The only thing I could do for you was to collect your scattered soul back for you. The rest will have to rely on yourself.¡± Soul Suppressor spoke. ¡°You are trying to say. I can heal myself?¡± Cheng Yu enquired. ¡°This¡­ it¡¯s possible from a certain point of view.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Is it impossible?¡± Cheng Yu suddenly had a bad premonition. Only allowed on Creativenovels1 ¡°To be precise, it is impossible under normal circumstances. There¡¯s only a slight chance for a spontaneous recovery.¡± Soul Suppressor replied indifferently. ¡°What! Are you joking with me? Wouldn¡¯t it mean that there¡¯s only a tiny bit of chance for me to live?¡± Hearing Soul Suppressor words, Cheng Yu could no longer remain calm. Didn¡¯t that mean that it was destined for him to die? ¡°You are right. Indeed, there¡¯s no way for you to return alive right now!¡± Soul Suppressorughed. He liked to see Cheng Yu panicking. ¡°Then what should I do? They wouldn¡¯t have buried me already right!¡± Cheng Yu spoke worriedly. ¡°Hehe. It seems like they do have this intention.¡± Soul Suppressorughed. Although Cheng Yu had already died, Soul Suppressor was still able to see what was happening outside. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you just head out to talk to them!¡± Cheng Yu enquired. ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t have a corporeal body. Besides, now that you have died, I¡¯m unable to get out as well.¡± Soul Suppressor spoke helplessly. ¡°Soul Suppressor, we are on the same boat together. You must have a way to save me right?¡± Ultimately, Cheng Yu was still unable to believe that Soul Suppressor truly had no means to save him. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. ¡°Nope!¡± Soul Suppressor spoke ¡°Really none?¡± ¡°Nope!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you wish to reign supreme in the cultivation world together with me?¡± Cheng Yu spoke in beliefs. ¡°Nope!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you wish to find a wife? As long as you can save me, I would find a beautiful female soul artifact for you to let it be your wife. How¡¯s that?¡± Cheng Yu enticed. ¡°No! You think I¡¯m like you? Your wife had been crying for 2 days, turning extremely unsightly.¡± Soul Suppressor spoke. ¡°Wife? Who?¡± Cheng Yu was confused. ¡°A woman called Lan Ya.¡± Although Soul Suppressor couldn¡¯t head out to interact with them, he was still able to clearly see what was happening outside. ¡°Lan Ya? Why is she here? Did Kunlun capture her? Just she alone? How¡¯s she now?¡± Hearing Soul Suppressor words, Cheng Yu bombarded him with questions. ¡°You can be at ease! They have gone back to the Limitless Pce already.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then!¡± Cheng Yu heaved a sigh of relief, as long as her woman is fine, that¡¯s all that matters. ¡°Soul Suppressor, you really have no other ways?¡± Cheng Yu enquired in unresignment. ¡°Nope!¡± ¡°Soul Suppressor! Soul Suppressor!¡± The moment Cheng Yu called out, Soul Suppressor no longer replied. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Limitless Pce Wuji Peak, Main Hall. ¡°Today, I gathered everyone here today due to Cheng Yu¡¯s matter. These 2 days, I had looked through all the secret arts in the sect. Finally, I found a means to revive someone from death. Therefore, I have gathered everyone, hoping all of you to be able to help out in executing this resurrection technique!¡± Qing Yuanzi replied. ¡°Really? Junior Brother! You really found a way to do it?¡± Qing Xu replied excitedly. ¡°Right. ording to the records in the secret vault, one of our ancestors had used this method to revive a person before.¡± Qing Yuanzi replied. ¡°Quickly exin it to us then!¡± Qing Xu spoke out anxiously. ¡°This is a formation technique, called 7-star Yin Yang Soul Recallment Technique! It is able to recall back the deadman soul, resurrecting him! However, this formation technique needed 7 people. Just nice, there¡¯s 7 of us. Therefore, I hope all the Senior Brother and Junior Brothers would help out, casting the resurrection technique on Cheng Yu!¡± ¡°All Junior Brothers! Please! Just treat it as me owing you guys a favor!¡± Qing Xu stood up, walking up to the hall and spoke to all his Junior Brothers. ¡°Senior Brother is being too courteous. Since Cheng Yu was your disciple, he was also our Martial Nephew. We are all very pleased with him. For him to suffer such an injustice death, we also aren¡¯t feeling any better. Now that we might have a chance to save him, we would naturally help you out.¡± Extreme Cloud Elder, Elder Qing Yun spoke out. ¡°That¡¯s right! Senior Brother, we will certainly help you out in this!¡± All the other elders shouted out in session. ¡°Junior Brother Qing Feng, are you willing to help Senior Brother out for this one?¡± Qing Xu looked at Qing Feng and said. ¡°Hehe. Cheng Yu is my Martial Nephew as well. How could I possibly not help out?¡± Since the others had agreed to help out, even if he wasn¡¯t willing, he couldn¡¯t say it out as well. ¡°Thank you Junior Brother!¡± Qing Xu replied sincerely. ¡°Alright! Since everyone is willing, then let¡¯s head over to Extreme Heaven Peak now!¡± In the 7-star Yin Yang Soul Recallment technique, it had recorded that the shorter the death time was, the higher chance of resurrection! Let¡¯s not dy any longer!¡± Qing Yuanzi spoke out. ¡°Good! Let¡¯s head over now!¡± The one most anxious right now was Qing Xu. After much difficulty did they finally manage to discover a resurrection technique. He did not wish for a fail resurrection. Chapter 355: Survive? On Extreme Heaven Peak. At this moment, the day had ended while the night arrived and the moon and stars shone brightly. Limitless Pce elders had already waited for a long time on the astronomical observatory lobby in Extreme Heaven Peak. The 7 of them sat around a Taiji Diagram while Cheng Yu was ced at the core of the diagram. Qing Yuanzi had used a whole afternoon time to exin to all his Senior and Junior Brothers on the essential points of the 7-star Yin Yang Soul Recallment Technique. And the 7 of them had also studied it for an afternoon. At this moment, they were about to cast the resurrection technique on Cheng Yu. The 7 of them had followed the formation position, arranging out the 7-star formation. Each of them was situated in a Yin Yang diagram. Qing Yuanzi looked at the stars in the sky and felt that the timing was about right. Hence, he called out:¡± It¡¯s time. Everyone get ready!¡± The moment Qing Yuanzi spoke out, the 7 of them shut their eyes together and chanted some cryptic script or incantation. The atmosphere on the ground had be a lot more strange. Lan Ya and Xin Yao got even more nervous. This was their only chance on the resurrection. If it fails, they would have to ept the fact that Cheng Yu had really died. Hummm~ Hmmm! Followingly, the 7 of them chanted the incantation even faster. Their surroundings became filled with cold wings. To their surprise, evil spirits had also appeared before them. ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s this? Spirits?¡±Lan Ya saw a figure with disheveled hair floating around her surroundings. Herplexion turned deathly pale as she leaned towards Xin Yao. ¡°It¡¯s fine! These are just some of the dead spirits. This method was actually able to incur spirits over. Seem¡¯s like there¡¯s hope for Cheng Yu!¡± Xin Yao ced her arms over Lan Ya¡¯s shoulder and pulled her over. When she saw these spirits, she wasn¡¯t afraid of them at all. In contrast, she was somewhat excited. Because these spirits were all part of a person soul. Some of these spirits were like Cheng Yu, their soul got shattered by another person. Therefore, some of these spirits might be an intact soul while some were just parts or bits of a person soul. However, along with the passing of time, more and more spirits started to appear. Some of them were extremely evil, causing Lan Ya to be even more terrified. Furthermore, there were lots of spirits advancing towards Cheng Yu¡¯s body. Fortunately, there were 7 Great Ascension experts surrounding him and also with the 7-star formation shining on him, a lot of spirits did not have the courage to do so. They only dared to linger around the surroundings as they howled! ¡°Yao¡¯er! Don¡¯t let someone else¡¯s spirit enter Cheng Yu¡¯s body!¡± It was at this moment, Qing Yuanzi opened up his eyes and howled. Although they had managed to block off these spirits temporarily, they still had to perform the incantation and not to be distracted by these spirits. They still needed a bit more time to finish casting this recallment technique. If they were to be attacked by these spirits endlessly, not only would the spell came to failure, Cheng Yu¡¯s body might be upied by someone else¡¯s spirit. When that happens¡¯ it would be very troublesome. When the timees, even if Cheng Yu had been, it would be Cheng Yu but someone else! When Xin Yao heard it, she left behind a spirit expulsion talisman for Lan Ya before charging forward and repulsed all those spirits who wanted to upy Cheng Yu¡¯s body. When she saw more and more spirits advancing over, the situation became somewhat difficult for her to handle because these spirits couldn¡¯t be repulsed back easily. They were able to turn incorporeal, like a smoke. She was able to expel all these spirits out using the spirit expulsion talisman. However, this recallment technique was meant to call Cheng Yu¡¯s soul back. If she were to use the spirit expulsion talisman, she might identally expel Cheng Yu¡¯s soul out. Therefore, even if Xin Yao had trouble handling the situation, she still had to persevere on. If she had known this would happen, she would have called a few of her junior brothers over. However, she knew that it was impossible because resurrecting Cheng Yu was a secret, a top secret. If Cheng Yu were to be resurrected and Kunlun were to know of this, wouldn¡¯t they think of more ideas to get Cheng Yu killed? Therefore, only they knew of this matter. While such an unusual sight was happening, a lot of the sect members had noticed it and rushed over to the Extreme Heaven¡¯s Peak. However, when they realize the spirits were all advancing towards the astronomical observatory, none of them dared to continue pursuing. It was because the astronomical observatory was a sacred ce. Any ordinary sect members were not allowed to enter. Unless the elder had given them permission, they were not allowed to enter. Wu~ Wu~ Wu! More and more spirits gathered around the astronomical observatory. Furthermore, an Initial Stage Spirit Severing Realm expert spirit had appeared! Xin Yao expression turned solemn and was overwhelmed. Now that even Spirit Severing Realm expert soul hade, this was no longer recalling the spirit but seizing of spirit. After one¡¯s cultivation reaches the Nascent Soul Realm, their Golden Core would break apart, giving birth to a Nascent Sou. This Nascent Soul was simr to their main body, just that it was a mini version of themselves. The Nascent Soul not only represented a cultivator cultivation realm, but it had also be a part of a person soul. Therefore, even after a cultivator had died, as long as their Nascent Soul are still intact, they would be able to continue living so long as they reconstruct a corporeal body or take over another person body. Spirit Severing Realm, a realm after the Nascent Soul Realm. When one entered the Spirit Severing Realm, the Nascent Soul had already be as big as the main body, bing a Primordial Spirit. As long as the Primordial Spirit wasn¡¯t extinguished, they would be able to achieve reborn. Therefore, it was natural for them to seize another person body. Now, Xin Yao had to face against a Spirit Severing Realm soul which was also a Primordial Spirit. But fortunately, it was not an intact Primordial Spirit because its strength was not as strong as a Spirit Severing Realm expert. But even so, it was sufficient to bring disaster to Xin Yao. She might be in the Late Stage of Nascent Soul Realm but there was still a big gap between her strength and the Spirit Severing Realm. Even though the other party¡¯s Primordial Spirit was unstable, it was already hard for her to deal with it. Meanwhile, the 7 of them who were casting the spell were facing tremendous pressure. They were also able to feel the appearance of a formidable spirit. However, they had reached the crucial step. They could only pray that Xin Yao would be able to persevere on and not let the spirit seize Cheng Yu¡¯s body. Pu! Xin Yao did not manage to injure the other party but got injured instead. Fortunately, she was wearing the Middle-grade Soul Artifact that was given by Cheng Yu. Although she had vomited a mouth of blood, the injury was not any grave. However, when she saw the Spirit Severing spirit had actually run towards Cheng Yu¡¯s body, Xin Yao turned anxious. She ignored the minor injuries on her and went forward to hinder the spirit again. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let''s just hope it doesn''te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don''t. Xin Yao turned ruthless. Since there was no appearance of Cheng Yu¡¯s soul, she took out a Spirit Expulsion Talisman and activated it. The Spirit Expulsion Talisman emitted a ray of radiance as an entric word flew out from the talisman, shooting towards the spirit. The spirit was astonished as he got hit by the entric word. Although this spirit was the Primordial Spirit of a Severing Spirit Realm expert, it was ssified under the category of soul. Since it was something rted to the soul, the Spirit Expulsion Talisman would work. Meanwhile, the spirit was injured but it didn¡¯t flee. Seizing another person body wasn¡¯t something as simple as a possession. The requirement for the body that was to be seized was extremely harsh. Otherwise, a lot of people would have their body seized away since there were so many spirits in this world. For a sessful seize to happen, at the very least, the person body must not contain a person soul. Take, for example, Cheng Yu¡¯s situation. There was only an empty vessel in him, making him a target for these spirits. More importantly, one must have enough luck. Normally after a person dies, it wouldn¡¯t attract any spirits over. Only special circumstances would cause such an event to happen. Like now, there was someone casting the soul recallment technique. There were also requirements on the person body as well. In any case, for a sessful seizing to happen, it was something that can only be discovered and not sought for. Otherwise, with so many spirits around, wouldn¡¯t there be an endless amount of resurrection happening after a person dies? Besides, even if an iplete soul were to upy a body, the person still wouldn¡¯t be able toe alive. Cheng Yu was this Spirit Severing Realm spirit¡¯s stroke of luck. It was unknown how many years it had to wait if it wishes to run into such an opportunity again. Therefore, he was unwilling to leave just like this. He had to seize this body sessfully. However, he was afraid of the spirit expulsion talisman on Xin Yao hands. Thus, he could only linger around. Xin Yao did not actively attack as she guarded the 7-star formation. Meanwhile, the 7 of them had already reached the endpoint. Bam! The spirit seemed to have sensed the recallment technique was about toe to an end. It started tounch another assault. Xin Yao could not be careless any longer as she went up to block him from snatching Cheng Yu¡¯s body. Bang bang bang! Although Xin Yao had already used all of her strength, she was still not a match for him, causing her to suffer from repeated injuries. However, she clenched her teeth in order to persevere on. Lan Ya who was still holding onto the spirit expulsion talisman had already hidden in a corner, trembling. When she saw how Xin Yao was risking her life to stop the spirit from snatching Cheng Yu¡¯s body, her heart was moved yet worried. Pu! Just when Xin Yao got sent flying by the spirit, the sorcery was near its end. The 7 Taiji diagram the 7 of them had sat in suddenly lighted up as 7 rays of radiance shot up the sky. The 7 brightest stars in the sky got even brighter as the 7 rays of radiance converged together, shooting into Cheng Yu¡¯s body. All of Limitless Pce members were staring at this scene. They have no idea what was happening in the Extreme Heaven¡¯s Peak. A lot of those who had no idea what was happening flew over to Extreme Heaven¡¯s Peak. However, simr to those who had arrived before them, after they saw the light wasing from the astronomical observatory, they could only return back gloomily. The Starlight was still shining on Cheng Yu¡¯s body. The spirit knew that he no longer stood a chance and gradually retreated. Qing Xu, the other spellcasters, the injured Xin Yao and also Lan Ya who had hidden in a corner looked at the scene excitedly. Their moods were filled with excitement yet anxiousness! They had no idea if Cheng Yu could be resurrected! Only allowed on Creativenovels1 Whoosh! After 15minster, the starlight disappeared and Cheng Yu¡¯s body appeared before everyone again. All of them went before Cheng Yu while Qing Xu probed on Cheng Yu. His heart immediately turned gloomy as his expression became extremely ugly. There were signs of disappointment, sorrow as well as helplessness! ¡°How was it? Teacher, was Cheng Yu resurrected?¡± Lan Ya enquired in excitement. Chapter 356 Godly Student How was it? Teacher, was Chen Yu resurrected? Lan Ya¡¯s heart shed with a bad premonition when she saw Qing Xu¡¯s expression. She asked worriedly. Ai Qing Xu didn¡¯t say anything, he only sighed and slightly shook his head. Although Qing Yuanzi and the others didn¡¯t check it out, with their cultivation, they could tell at a nce what was going on with Cheng Yu. They also felt helpless! How can this be? Didn¡¯t you say there was a way? Why? Why is he still not awake! Lan Ya said with tears in her eyes. We didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. Logically speaking, this method should be possible, but with so many souls appearing, what we can¡¯t understand is why we can¡¯t find the soul of Yu¡¯Er? Qing Yuanzi asked curiously. If this method was useless, then these ghost souls wouldn¡¯t appear. Since these ghost souls appeared, then it meant that this method was effective, but why isn¡¯t Cheng Yu¡¯s soul appearing? He also did not understand. Could it be that you guys made a mistake, or maybe it is because it definitely hasn¡¯t been long enough since Cheng Yu died in Kunlun. His soul must still be in Kunlun, so it will definitely take him some time to get here. Why don¡¯t you try again? This time it will definitely work, okay? Lan Ya pulled on qing Yuanzi¡¯s sleeve as she wailed. Martial Nephew, don¡¯t be agitated. I know you¡¯re feeling terrible, but the situation you¡¯re talking about is impossible. This soul summoning spell had nothing to do with where he died. Furthermore, with our current state, we won¡¯t be able to use this kind of soul summoning technique anymore. We¡¯ll need at least another month to recover. Qing Yuanzi said. They had already used up a lot of energy just now. If they were to do it again, even if they brought back Cheng Yu¡¯s soul, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bring him back alive. Then what should we do? Do you really want to see Cheng Yu die like this? Didn¡¯t you guys also say that this method is useful? Lan Ya sobbed. This¡­ Fellow disciples, what do you think we should do about this matter? Qing Yuanzi asked the others. AFter all, this required the attitude of the others. The soul summoning technique was indeed tiring, and it was not something that could be easily used. ... Everyone fell silent. After all, they had done their best to help them up to this point. In order to awaken a person¡¯s soul, they had to expend their soul power. Although they could recover, the recovery rate of their soul power was far too slow. If they continued to use it, it would most likely affect their future cultivation. Although they owed Cheng Yu a favor, they had almost paid it back by now. If they were to use their future cultivation as a wager, they would have to reconsider. Martial Uncles, I beg you, please try again! Just once, if it doesn¡¯t work again, I will definitely not trouble you anymore. Looking at the unsettled expressions of the few of them, Lan Ya pleaded in tears. Qing Xu didn''t say anything, but he was looking forward to it. He knew that it was already toote to say anything because he knew everyone''s situation. He also knew the difficulty of using the Soul Summoning Technique again. Seeing such a pitiful appearance from Lan Ya, a few of them hesitated. After all, it was not a simple matter. Senior Brother, what do you say? Qing Yuanzi looked at Qing Xu and said. I am Yu''ers master. Naturally, I hope that you can make another move. However, I will also respect your decision. Qing Xu said seriously. I¡¯d like to try again, but it¡¯ll have to be in three days. Qing Yuanzi was the first to speak. Junior Brother Yun, thank you Qing Xu was surprised and happy to hear what Qing Yuanzi said. This¡­ The others still had a lot of concerns. They looked at each other and nodded in the end. Alright then! Three dayster, we are willing to try again. Great, thank you! Qing Xu said excitedly. Senior Masters, regardless of the oue, I thank you on behalf of Cheng Yu Lan Ya was extremely excited as she spoke. She knelt down and kowtowed to the elders. Since everyone had already made their decisions, the elders didn¡¯t say anything more and directly returned to their own mountain peak. This soul summoning technique was not to be underestimated as it required three days of proper recover, and none of them wanted it to affect their future cultivation. Junior brother, you should go back and rest, I¡¯ll have to trouble you again after three days Only Qing Xu, Qing Yuanzi, Xin Yao, and Lan Ya were left. After bringing Cheng Yu back to his room, Qing Xu looked at Qing Yuanzi and said. Alright Qing Yuanzi did not say anything else, he left with the injured Xin Yao. Disciple¡¯s wife, you¡¯ll have to take good care of Yu¡¯er for the next three days. I also need a good rest Finally, Qing Xu looked at Lan Ya and said. Yes, thank you, Master, Lan Ya said gratefully. Qing Xu felt that Lan Ya was always too incongruous, so he asked her to address him and his martial uncles as Cheng Yu did. Cheng Yu, did you hear that? Three dayster is yourst hope, you must definitelye back In the room, only the body of Cheng Yu and Lan Ya was left. ............................... Inside the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, Cheng Yu¡¯s soul was still extremely unstable. Not only was it transparent, but it also seemed as if it could disappear at any time. [Whiz] Suddenly, a man appeared in front of Cheng Yu. Who are you? Cheng Yu asked in rm when he saw the man. Was there anyone else in the Soul Suppressing Pagoda? Why didn¡¯t he notice it before? Who am I? You don¡¯t recognize me already? Initially, I wanted to tell you about the situation outside. The manughed. Soul Suppressing! You are the Soul Suppressing Orb! Cheng Yu said in surprise. He was extremely familiar with this voice, but he had only heard it before and had never seen the other party¡¯s appearance. He was wearing a white Daoist robe and had tied up his hair. He looked to be in his twenties, and he was quite handsome. However, thinking that this guy was even more handsome than him in the Daoist attire, Cheng Yu felt a bit displeased. Damn, this father will also have a head of shiny ck hair in the future. AT least you have a good eye, apart from me, who else can be so free in this Soul Suppressing Pagoda? The Soul Suppressing Orbughed. Senior, didn¡¯t you say you were going to tell me about the situation outside? Cheng Yu¡¯s soul was currently very unstable and was unable to sense the outside world. Today, your master and the others were using the resurrection skill on you. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work Soul Suppressing Orb faintly said. Ressurection? Was there such a powerful spell? Howe I didn¡¯t know Cheng Yu eximed. With just your cultivation, there are many things you don¡¯t know about The soul Suppressing Orb said in a bad mood. Then why didn¡¯t he seed? Cheng Yu said dejectedly. He felt disdain towards the resurrection skill. Not even a person could be revived. What kind of skill was this?. Aren¡¯t you smart? Guess! The Soul Suppressing Orbughed. How should I know? I don¡¯t even know how to use the resurrection skill Cheng Yu said snappily. Because they didn¡¯t summon back you soul and spirit, The Soul Suppressing Orb said. My three souls and seven spirits? Isn¡¯t my soul and spirit here?, Why can¡¯t I? Cheng Yu asked curiously. It¡¯s simple, your soul and spirit are sealed here by me! They would be damned if they could get back What?, Are you kidding me? You clearly know they want to summon my soul, but you still aren¡¯t letting me out? You want to kill me? Cheng Yu said angrily. [Hng hng] The Soul Suppressing Orb let out two pridefulughs but didn¡¯t say anything. You¡­ You can¡¯t be thinking of doing something to me! Suddenly, Cheng Yu had a bad premonition as he looked at the Soul Suppressing Orb in fear. [Hng hng] The soul Suppressing Orb still didn¡¯t speak but looked at Cheng Yu with a face full of ill intentions. Hey!, I don¡¯t believe it! Do you really want to do something to me? Cheng Yu said in fear. Tsk tsk, Aren¡¯t you quite brave? Howe you¡¯ve be such a coward now? The Soul Suppressing Orbughed. If you¡¯re being held hostage by someone, of course, you will Cheng Yu said, I must remind you, I¡¯m the master of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, If you want to harm me, you will be punished by the Soul Suppressing Pagoda Looks like you¡¯re not stupid after all The Soul Suppressing Orbughed. You scared me, Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m very weak right now? Cheng Yu tried ot put down his worries when he saw the Soul Suppressing Orbs expression. Then wy are you still shouting at me The Soul Suppressing Orb said in a bad mood. Tell me, why didn¡¯t you release me and let them revive me? Cheng Yu asked. I told you this a long time ago, you soul has been destroyed. Even if I let you out, even if you do wake up, you¡¯d still be cripple The SOul Suppressing Orb Said. Why? Have I been crippled Cheng Yu said. That¡¯s right, your Gold Core has been shattered What?, All six of them shattered? He no longer had any connection or perception with his physical body, so how would he know abou the situation with ihs physical body? Nonsense, although you although you have six Gold Cores, but all six Gold Cores are one. Do you think you can break them apart? What should I do?, Then I can¡¯t stay here either Cheng Yu said with a gloomy face. That¡¯s why you are underestimating the Soul Suppressing Pagoda too much. Since you can seal the souls of your enemies, you can naturally restore your own soul as well The Soul Suppressing Orb said arrogantly. Repair the Soul? Cheng Yu eximed. That¡¯s right, do you know where we are? Where?, Isn¡¯t this the Soul Suppressing Pagoda? Cheng Yu said in confusion. Nonsense, I¡¯m talking about whichyer we are at Whichyer?, Eh? I¡¯ve never seen this ce before! Could it be the seventh floor? But can you open the seventh floor?t Cheng Yu carefully observed the environment on this floor. Although these runes looked simr, one could still tell the difference. This isn¡¯t the first six levels. However, this isn¡¯t the seventh. This is the ninth level The Soul Suppressing Orb said. The ninth Level? How did you do it? Cheng Yu said in suprise. Chapter 357 Is this the ninth floor of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda? How did you do it? Cheng Yu said in surprise. From the start, he had only opened the first six levels. He couldn''t even enter the seventh level, but now he had actually reached the ninth level. Although I''ve been restricted by your cultivation in the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, I still have my ways! The Soul Suppressing Orb said. What''s so special about this ninth floor? Cheng Yu asked. He took a look at his surroundings. Aside from the fact that theyout was slightly different, there weren''t any other differences. There were all sorts of strange symbols everywhere. This was the ce where the previous master healed his injuries! The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Healing? Is there any special effect on healing wounds here? Cheng Yu asked curiously. Since the previous owner of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda was here to treat his wounds, it seemed that there really was something behind this. Like I said, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda is not as simple as you think it is. These runes are also not as ordinary as they look. There were tens of thousands ofbinations of these runes, which also meant that there were tens of thousands of variations. Forget about suppressing a few Nascent Soul stage cultivators, even Rogue Immortals can be suppressed! The Soul Suppressing Orb said. That powerful? Do you know about all these changes? Cheng Yu said in pleasantly surprised voice. If this Soul Suppressing Pagoda could really suppress a Rogue Immortal, then in the cultivation world, who would he be afraid of? Of course... I don''t know! The Soul Suppressing Orb said. I don¡¯t know how you are still so arrogant! Cheng Yu said snappily. I don''t know about the tens of thousands of variations of these runes, but I do know a few. Among them, there is a way to save you! The Soul Suppressing Orb proudly said. A way to save me? That''s great, I knew it! Senior is much more powerful than I imagined! Cheng Yu said with a good attitude. Didn''t you say that I''m very arrogant? The Soul Suppressing Orb looked at Cheng Yu with disdain as he spoke. You don''t understand, I am praising you. Have you ever seen an ipetent person dare to be arrogant? That''s why I''m praising you for your ability to be so arrogant. You should be happy! Cheng Yu shamelessly said. Tsk, don¡¯t you also have no ability? Isn''t it the same? The Soul Suppressing Orb said disapprovingly. ... Cheng Yu was speechless. Did he really not have any ability? If he didn''t have the ability, how could he have six golden cores? This guy must be jealous. Enough, stop saying these shameless words. See if the array formation around you is here? This is called the Nine Pce Heaven''s Mandate Soul Gathering Formation With the help of this formation, your soul will quickly recover. The Soul Suppressing Orb didn''t continue to talk nonsense with him and spoke seriously. Really? Then will my strength recover as well? Cheng Yu said in pleasant surprise. As for your strength, you won''t be able to recover itpletely for the time being, unless you can stay here and cultivate! The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Then wouldn''t I be able to recover faster bying here often in the future? Cheng Yu said. Of course not. After you have revived, if you want toe in again, you have to open it yourself! The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Don''t you have a way? Why don''t you just help me get in like this! Cheng Yu said disapprovingly. Humph! Your imagination is quite beautiful. If it weren''t for the special circumstances this time, I wouldn''t have forcefully brought you in to save your life. Even though I am the soul of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, I am still restricted by many rules and cannot enter just because I want to. The Soul Suppressing Orb said in a serious tone. This... Good! Then when will I be able to revive and when will I be able to recover my strength! Based on the current situation, it will take another two days for your soul topletely merge together. As for your strength, that will depend on yourself. The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Two days! Alright! Cheng Yu''s joy at being revived was diluted by a lot when he thought of how his strength had already been crippled. Originally, he came to the cultivation world to enhance his strength. In the end, after so long, he actually became an ordinary person. His life was really unpredictable. Two dayster, Cheng Yu''s soul finally stabilized and was no longer in a seemingly non-existent state. Although it was still not an actual body, it had be a normal soul. Soul Suppressing Orb! What should I do now? Will I be able to survive if I return to my own body? Cheng Yu felt that his condition had improved quite a bit as he said excitedly. Speaking of which, this was the second time that Cheng Yu had been reborn. However, the first time was a little strange, and this time, he was very clear about it. He could not help but feel a bit excited. How can it be so simple, I still need to cast a Soul Recovering Art on you The Soul Suppressing Orb said. The Soul Suppressing Orbs Hand formed a seal and chanted an incantation. The Nine Pce Heaven''s Mandate Soul Assembling Formation that was supposed to gather Cheng Yu''s soul suddenly shed and the runes floating in the air suddenly dispersed. They returned to the wall of the pagoda. You need to pay attention to the integration of your mind and spirit and discard all distracting thoughts. I''m going to send you back! The Soul Suppressing Orb shouted at Cheng Yu with a serious expression. Immediately after, the Soul Suppressing Orb changed hand seals. The formation''s center pattern lit up again. The surrounding runes flew out and floated above the formation, wrapping around Cheng Yu. In the room, Lan Ya was still sitting on the bed as usual, holding Cheng Yu''s cold hand as she quietly looked at him. Cheng Yu, you have to hold on, There''s still one more day, but you must definitelye back tomorrow Lan Ya muttered. She also knew that Cheng Yu no longer felt anything, but she still felt that Cheng Yu wasn''t dead and that he would hear her words. Looking at Cheng Yu''s face which was still handsome despite its paleness, Lan Ya gently caressed it. Her eyes were filled with love as if the other wasn''t a corpse. If you can wake up, I''m willing to give you a lot of babies from the beginning until the end of my life. Furthermore, I promise that I won''t me you for being too flowery in the future, and I can even help you trick beautiful girls Lan Ya said with a little sadness. How she wished that Cheng Yu could be like the past, haggling at her with a smile. If he was still here, he would be very surprised to hear this news Is that true? Don''t lie to me Of course it''s true, how can I possibly... AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH. You. You. You ¡­ But halfway through her sentence, she saw a familiar smiling face that needed a beating looking at her. Lan Ya screamed and threw away Cheng Yu''s hand. She pointed at Cheng Yu in fear, and after a few seconds, she fainted. Holy shit, You said you were going to have a baby when I woke up but it seems as if you¡¯ve seen a ghost when looking at me Cheng Yu quickly got up and hugged Lan Ya, afraid that she would fall to the ground. He then put her on the bed that he had been lying on. Hehe, this woman is so funny. She even said that she would help me pick up some girls. This is outrageous. I haven''t seen her for so long, but she seems to have grown up again. Looking at Lan Ya''s curvy figure, Cheng Yu happily thought. He opened his head to check the room and found that there really was no one there. He then lightly pinched himself. It felt so good, it was better to be alive. You are really shameless Just as Cheng Yu wasmenting, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Cheng Yu quivered and retracted his hand. Damn, Soul Suppressor, you''re being too rude. How can you peek when I have sex with my wife? Cheng Yu was taken aback. Since he suddenly realized a serious problem, didn''t that mean that the Soul Suppressing Orb would be able to see the intimate things he does with his woman in the future? I really didn''t wrongly use you of being an idiot. Your cultivation base has been crippled, not your brain. If you don''t want me to see it, I won''t be able to The Soul Suppressing Orb said in a bad mood. That''s right! I am truly confused, and this has nothing to do with my cultivation Cheng Yu pped his forehead, and said with a sudden realization, then said with surprise and joy: How could it be? How could this be? Soul Suppressor, didn''t you say I had been crippled? It turned out that Cheng Yu had just discovered that he was actually at thete Foundation Establishment stage. He was unable to contain his joy! I''m only saying that your Jindan is broken, not that your cultivation ispletely wasted! He originally thought that he would notice it as soon as he woke up. He didn''t expect him to be so useless without him. It took him so long to realize that he was speechless. Haha. So it was like this! Soul Suppressor, you have done a great job this time. Don''t worry, I promised you before that I would find a beautiful female spirit weapon as a wife for you. I will definitely not go back on my words. Although his Jindan was gone, he still had the strength of a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, so he was still very happy. Moreover, the Soul Suppressing Orb also said that he wouldn''t bepletely crippled and that he would be able to recover. He believed that as long as he cultivated diligently, he would be able to return the six golden cores. Don''tpare me to you, You want me to give you a soul pet? The Soul Suppressing Orb said in a bad mood. Hehe, if you really can give birth to a Tool Soul Baby, then I''ll definitely find a few Tool Souls for you to be your wife. Cheng Yu smiled. Yu''er? You ¡­ At this moment, an old man who was standing at the door spoke to Cheng Yu, who was sitting on the bedside in surprise. The person who came was Cheng Yu''s master, Qing Xu. When he heard Lan Ya''s shout, he thought something had happened. One had to know that this was his disciple''s wife. If something happened to her too, then he really wouldn''t be able to exin it to Cheng Yu, so he quickly ran over. He didn''t expect that the one sitting on the bed would be Cheng Yu while the one lying on the bed was Lan Ya. For a moment, he was unable to react. However, he was a cultivator after all, and his cultivation bases were high as well. Unlike Lan Ya, he wasn¡¯t frightened to the point of fainting. Hehe, Master! I''m fine now, thank you for bringing Lan Ya back! Cheng Yu said happily when he saw the person. You ¡­ How did you suddenlye back to life? Qing Xuanzi said with surprise and joy. Don''t tell the truth! Say that they called your soul back At this time, the Soul Suppressing Orbs voice suddenly sounded in Cheng Yu''s mind, reminding him. Didn''t you call my soul back? Although Cheng Yu didn''t know why the Soul Suppressing Orb asked him to say this, he didn''t refuse and did as he was told. Chapter 358 Weren''t you the ones who brought my soul back? I heard it all Cheng Yu said. What? You heard it? How was this possible? Didn''t we fail? Furthermore, we did not manage to get your soul Qing Xu said in surprise. Hehe, my soul is in my magic treasure. Thus, although you did not manage to attract my soul, I have already returned to my body. Cheng Yu smiled. Although he couldn''t tell them the truth, he could still divulge a little. It shouldn''t be a problem since his magic treasure could absorb the soul of others. So it''s like that. No wonder we were unable to reim your soul even after summoning so many ghosts. It''s because your treasure took your soul away. Originally, we were prepared to give you another soul summoning test tomorrow, but we didn''t expect you to wake up on your own. No, I''ll tell this good news to your martial uncles right now. You have to thank them well for their help this time around Qing Xu did not doubt Cheng Yu''s words and did not think too much about it. Compared to that, there was nothing that could be better than for Cheng Yu to wake up. Alright Cheng Yu also found out about their situation from the Soul Suppressing Orb. Although it didn''t seed, Cheng Yu would always remember this favor in his heart. After Qing Xuanzi left, Cheng Yu returned to the bed and looked at Lan Ya. Her eyes were red and swollen with dark circles under her eyes. She had fainted. However, she still frowned, as if she was worried about something. Cheng Yu''s heart was in pain. Although he felt Lan Ya''s words were very funny, he could tell how anxious, sad, and worried Lan Ya had been these days. How could Cheng Yu bear to see such a cute girl get hurt? He gently caressed her face and slowly infused his qi into her, restoring her red swelling. Not long after, Lan Ya finally woke up in a daze. Lan Ya! You''re finally awake Cheng Yu looked at Lan Ya and said gently. AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH. You. You¡­ Lan Ya sat up and touched her head. She just had a dream and it turned out that Cheng Yu hade back to life. Before she could regain consciousness, she heard Cheng Yu''s voice again. Raising her head to look, she stared at Cheng Yu with her mouth wide open in shock. Alright. You hadn''t recovered yet? It''s really me Seeing Lan Ya''s cute appearance, Cheng Yu smiled. You ¡­ Are you really Cheng Yu? Lan Ya still couldn''t believe it, so she probed. Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can feel it. Cheng Yu said as he moved his face closer to Lan Ya. Lan Ya''s hand trembled as she reached out for Cheng Yu, but she withdrew it halfway through. AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! Seeing that she was still afraid, he grabbed her hand and put it on his face. Having her hand grabbed by Cheng Yu, Lan Ya screamed and closed her eyes. She felt the warmth of his hand and finally opened her eyes to look at Cheng Yu. Her right hand carefully touched Cheng Yu''s face. Wu wu wu Suddenly, for some reason, Lan Ya''s eyes reddened and she started crying. Lan Ya, what''s wrong? Don''t cry! Aren''t I fine? Seeing Lan Ya''s expression, Cheng Yu panicked and quickly hugged her. Wa! Wa! Wa! Seeing Cheng Yu hug her like this, Lan Ya cried even harder. These past few days had been too shocking for her. She was captured by Kunlun for no reason and then suddenly rescued by Cheng Yu. However, she didn''t even have the chance to be happy before she received the news of Cheng Yu''s death. Returning to Limitless Pce, she felt sad and didn¡¯t eat or drink for a few days. She thought that she had no other choice, but she didn''t expect that Cheng Yu would suddenlye back to life. Now that Cheng Yu was fine, the grievances in her heart could finally be expressed. Cheng Yu hugged Lan Ya tightly, still crying in his arms. He knew that Lan Ya had worked too hard these days and had too many grievances. Crying was the best way to vent it. After crying for a while, Cheng Yu suddenly realized that there was no sound in his arms. He looked down and realized that Lan Ya had fallen asleep with tears all over her face. Cheng Yu gently wiped away the tears on her face before gently cing her on the bed. Walking out of the room, he saw Qing Xu flying over with the few elders from Limitless Pce. Yu''er. You really came back to life Qing Yuanzi and the others eximed in surprise when they saw Cheng Yuing out of his room unscathed. For them, the best oue was that they didn''t need to use the Seven Star Soul Summoning again. After all, that thing really wasn''t something that could be casually toyed with. Disciple Cheng Yu thanks all of you for your kindness. Please ept my three kowtows Cheng Yu did not say anything else. He respectfully kneeled on the ground and kowtowed three times towards the few elders. Please rise Martial Nephew, you are the greatestfort to us since you were able to survive. There is nothing better than this oue. Qing Yuanzi said happily as he helped Cheng Yu up. Eh? Yu''er, what''s with your cultivation ¡­? Qing Yuanzi sized up Cheng Yu and suddenly noticed that his cultivation level had changed to Foundation Establishment. He asked with a strange tone. Oh, I don''t know what happened. When I woke up, I found out that everything had changed. My Jindan is gone Cheng Yu said. What? How could this be? Qing Xuanzi eximed. Previously, he was too excited to see Cheng Yu being revived and didn''t even notice Cheng Yu''s cultivation. Now that he looked at him, he really did return to thete Foundation Establishment stage. In my opinion, his Jindan was broken by Guang Ning with a single palm. However, Yu''er being at thete Foundation Establishment stage is already a blessing in disguise! Qing Yuanzi said. To be able to maintain the level ofte Foundation Establishment, this was truly a fortunate event. For an ordinary person, they would already be a cripple after having their Gold Core destroyed. Hearing the name Guang Ning, a hint of ruthlessness shed across Cheng Yu''s eyes. If that guy didn''t suddenly give him a palm strike, he wouldn''t have such an oue. Luckily, the Soul Suppressing Orb was able to help him recover his soul, or else he would really be crippled this time. Kunlun, I will not let you off so easily. Yu''er, since you are fine now, I hope that you will try your best not to show your face in the Kunlun Mountains. At least, not for this period of time. After all, your cultivation has dropped, and people from Kunlun don¡¯t know that you''re still alive. Qing Yuanzi said. By now, everyone that participated in Cheng Yu''s challenge knew that Cheng Yu had died. If the people of Kunlun knew that the person they dreamt of killing was still alive, who knew how much trouble Kunlun would cause. If it was in the past, it would have been fine. Even if they wanted to kill Cheng Yu, they would have to at least send outte-stage Nascent Soul cultivators. If ate Nascent Soul Stage expert were to make a move, it would be easy for others to discover him. However, with Cheng Yu''s current cultivation, it was impossible for him to even deal with an Gold Core stage cultivator. If the other party sent out a few Gold Core stage cultivators and killed Cheng Yu, then things would be much simpler. Cheng Yu finally came back to life after much difficulty. If he was killed by them, he probably wouldn''t be able to survive even if he had the ability to transcend the heavens. Therefore, they had no choice but to worry for Cheng Yu. That''s right. If you die, then everything will be fine. But since you''re not dead, the people of Kunlun will not let you go so easily, you have to be careful in the future Qing Xu was also worried. I''m afraid it won''t be hidden for long, because Kunlun has an estate in the secr world. They should be able to find me soon if I show up in the secr world Cheng Yu said. Yunhai City might be big, but the most important thing was that they had businesses in Yunhai, so it was only a matter of time before they met again. Why don''t you stay in Limitless Pce, Since you''ve be an immortal cultivator, it''s unfortunate that you''ll always stay in the mortal world. Sooner orter, you''ll have to leave the mortal world. Qing Xu advised. I''m sorry, Master, I''ve made all of you worry. However, I''m different from all of you; I must return to the secr world. Although I''ve embarked on the path of Immortal cultivation, the secr world is my home. Cheng Yu insisted. He had thought about it before, but when he thought about how the women he liked were all modern city dwellers, it was impossible for them to all break away from the mortal world and live such an extraordinary and unreal life for him. Because modern cities are their lives, but if I were to avoid Kunlun and stay in the cultivation world, what''s the point of me cultivating? Perhaps by the time he could openly return to find these women, they would already be grandmothers, and perhaps even be dead. This was something Cheng Yu could not ept, so he had to return to the mortal world. Even if he were to sh with Kunlun again, he had to face it with strength. Since he could do it before, he might as well do it again. Moreover, this time he only needed time to recover. Even if he were to cultivate anew, he believed that given some time, he would be able to recover to the Gold Core stage. Since that''s the case, I won''t try to persuade you otherwise. Be careful Qing Xuanzi sighed. In fact, he really wanted Cheng Yu to stay by his side, but he knew that Cheng Yu had his own opinions and didn''t like being bound. Perhaps it was because of this that Cheng Yu had achieved such an achievement in the Gold Core stage. Yes, I''d better return to the secr world as soon as possible. After all, in the secr world, Kunlun¡¯s influence is limited, and finding out that I am still alive is not that simple. Cheng Yu said. Alright then, When are you going back? We will set off tomorrow. If we don''t let many people know, it won¡¯t be easy for news to spread Cheng Yu said after some thought. Yes. My fellow brothers also wish to keep this a secret for Yu''er. It''s best for us to keep it a secret from the rest. To the public, Cheng Yu is truly dead Qing Yuanzi nodded and said. After the few of them agreed on what to do, they left. Cheng Yu also gave them some low-ranked soul tools, which made them feel quite happy. Even though they didn''t really save Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu ced this credit on them to keep his secret. Giving them some gifts was only right, otherwise, they might not know what to think. Everything had been arranged so that he could wait until tomorrow to set off Chapter 359 This ce is so beautiful. It¡¯s as if I¡¯vee to paradise Looking at the scenery of the cultivation world. Lan Ya excitedly said while sitting on Cheng Yu''s flying sword. Early in the morning, Cheng Yu took Lan Ya and prepared to return to the secr world. Although Qing Xu did not want Cheng Yu to return to the secr world, he had no other choice. This time, it was Xin Yao who apanied him. The exit of the cultivation world to the secr world that Cheng Yu knew of was at the Kunlun Mountains Right now, he could not possibly leave through that ce. Wasn''t that suicidal, thinking his life was too hard? Thus, Xin Yao personally led the way and sent them to the other exits. Lan Ya, do you like this kind of ce? If we move to the cultivation world in the future, would you be willing to? Seeing that Lan Ya was so excited like a child, Cheng Yu was in a good mood. It had been four months since he entered the cultivation world from the secr world at thete Foundation Establishment stage. He had been through all sorts of obstacles along the way and had finally reached the mid-stage of the Gold Core stage. Even a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator has been defeated by him. However, now that he was back on the road with histe Foundation Establishment cultivation, it really made him sigh endlessly. Thinking about this, Cheng Yu was truly unwilling to give up. One day, he woulde back to kill. Next time, he had to give Kunlun a severe lesson. If possible, he had to give them a devastating blow to prevent them from causing another disaster to the world. I don''t want to Lan Ya shook her head. Why? Don''t you think this ce is beautiful? Cheng Yu asked curiously. Although this ce is beautiful, there are no signs of life. Moreover, other than being pretty, this damn ce is filled with dangers. Killing people ismonce here, so I don''t dare to live here. The secr life may be messy, but that''s exactly what life is like. I don''t want to be a fairy, I want to be a modern city woman Lan Ya said seriously. Although this world was so magical that everyone could fly in the sky and live or die on a whim and she had once envied these people and felt that they were deities. However, this trip to the cultivation world made her afraid. In this ce, she really didn''t have any sense of security. Anyone could kill her as easily as crushing an ant. Moreover, they didn''t have to worry about being chased by the police, they could just kill people on their own. Besides, she could even start apany in the mortal world to make money and enjoy life. It was a joyful life, but here, she was just a vase and couldn''t do anything. If it was a vacation, then it was fine, but if it was a lifetime, then there wouldn''t be any fun. Then do you want to live forever? Cheng Yu said after some thought. Hearing Lan Ya''s words, Cheng Yu suddenly felt that everything he had done was meaningless. Was he going to give up cultivating and live the life of a true modern man? Cheng Yu thought in confusion. What do you mean? Sometimes I do, sometimes I don''t. When you died in front of me, I was really scared of death. I didn''t want you to die, but now I''m not that scare. If you can stay with me forever, I don''t want to die. Lan Ya said. Don''t worry, I will always be by your side Hearing Lan Ya''s words, Cheng Yu finally heaved a sigh of relief. If Lan Ya didn''t want to live on, then he might really lose the meaning of his life. Besides, Cheng Yu has been living for hundreds of years now. If his woman doesn''t want to live that long, then what should he do? Senior Sister. Are you really not willing to go to the secr world with me? It is really good there, at least it was much easier than in the cultivation world. In any case, your cultivation is already so high, there''s no need to work so hard to cultivate When the three of them arrived at the cultivation world''s exit, Cheng Yu invited Xin Yao again. Firstly, Xin Yao was so beautiful. As a man, he would always wish for beautiful women to stay by his side. Moreover, he had heard Qing Xu say that Xin Yao had suffered quite a few injuries in order to help him defend his body. Thus, he wanted her to go to the mortal world to experience it and make it up to her. However, the most important reason was that Xin Yao¡¯s cultivation level was high enough; she was at thete Nascent Soul Stage. If he had her by his side to protect him, then what would he have to worry about before he fully recovered his strength? No, In order to be an Immortal, one needs a firm heart. Don''t be swayed so easily. I also hope that junior will understand this day. I don''t know why you''re cultivating but now that we''re on this road, I hope you won''t give up halfway. Just like you said, the grudge between you and Kunlun is already irreconcble. If you don''t want your wife to be captured and threatened by them one day, you should be even more determined to continue. Otherwise, what will you use to protect them? Xinyao rejected Cheng Yu''s invitation. She had naturally heard the conversation between Cheng Yu and Lan Ya. She had also noticed the confusion in Cheng Yu''s eyes and noticed that Cheng Yu''s heart was wavering. To be honest, Cheng Yu was the most magical person she had ever met, and also the person with the most potential she had ever seen. If he could focus on his cultivation, his future achievements would be limitless. Since she was a child, she had lived in the cultivation world and had never been polluted by the shy secr world. Her life and goals were also very simple. Cultivation of the Dao of the Heavens, proof of the Dao of the Heavens. With an extremely high level of cultivation, flying to the Immortal World was her goal. Since she was so optimistic about Cheng Yu, she naturally didn''t want him to be tied down by the secr world and hinder his future. Ordinary mortals had only lived for a few dozen years, which was simply too short of a time for them. There was no need to waste such thoughts. Thank you, senior sister, I understand your meaning very well, don''t worry. I believe that I will soon be able to return to my previous state Hearing Xinyao''s words, Cheng Yu instantly understood what she meant, and so he spoke with gratitude. What Xin Yao said was right. Since Kunlun was still here, even if he thought that cultivating was useless, was he willing to let Kunlun go? He wasn''t willing. Then, would Kunlun be willing to let him go? They were simrly unwilling. Because of this, it was impossible for Cheng Yu not to cultivate. For the sake of his family, he must work hard to increase his cultivation. Regardless of whether his women were willing to live forever or not, he had to at least do so. But as for flying to the Immortal World, Cheng Yu definitely didn''t want toe back. He came from the Immortal World and he was very clear about what kind of world it was, so he didn''t want to return to that world. He only wanted to be a free and unfettered Immortal in the secr world. In the end, Xin Yao went back alone. Although Cheng Yu felt somewhat regretful, he didn''t think too much about it. He would sooner orter return to this ce and he had to return in a strong manner. After passing through the world of cultivators, what appeared in front of them was the same mountain range. However, the difference was that this ce was no longer green, but extremely cold. Every mountain was covered with white snow. Achoo! Cheng Yu, I''m so cold" Lan Ya instantly sneezed. Her two rows of white teeth shed as she spoke while curling her body. Come Cheng Yu pulled Lan Ya''s hand and true energy surged from his body, slowly flowing into Lan Ya''s body. Lan Ya suddenly felt her entire body warming up, even if the cold wind was to blow on her face, there was no longer any trace of the cold feeling. Suddenly, she felt that cultivation was not a bad thing. Of course, it was even more necessary to use it to deal with bad people. If she had the strength of Cheng Yu back then, why would she be captured by Kunlun¡¯s people? She even almost caused Cheng Yu to die. Every time she thought of this, Lan Ya regretted that and she had always med herself for causing trouble for Cheng Yu. Although Cheng Yu was fine now, his strength had also decreased. After she returned, she must work even harder in her cultivation and not drag down Cheng Yu any longer. Lan Ya, tell me, how were you captured by Kunlun? Cheng Yu immediately called out his flying sword and flew up. Although this ce was already the secr world, there weren''t any signs of humans in this damned ce, so it didn''t matter if someone saw it. I have to start from that night. Shi Ji and I ¡­ ¡­ Oh right, Cheng Yu, I suddenly remembered something strange. That day, I seemed to have seen Shi Ji turn into a snake, are my eyes ying tricks on me? Lan Ya was about to tell him about the situation at that time, but when she mentioned Shi Ji, she suddenly recalled the situation. Hehe, you are not seeing things. Shi Ji is not a human. She is a dragon that has cultivated for nearly a thousand years. She had speciallye here to protect you. Oh right, is Shi Ji injured? Cheng Yu said worriedly when he thought of that beautiful dragon. He understood Shi Ji''s strength very well. Although she was only at the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage, she wasparable to thete stage of the human Foundation Establishment Stage. If they wanted to take away Lan Ya from her, she would have to deal with at least twote-stage Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators. "Whiz!" While the two of them were talking about the capture of Lan Ya, Cheng Yu suddenly sensed a dangerous aura. Cheng Yu lowered his head to look. The danger actually came from an unknown flying object. That object was very fast and was quickly flying towards him. Missile? Cheng Yu looked closely. When that unknown object flew near him, he finally recognized that it was a missile Cheng Yu was surprised and angry at the same time. He quickly hugged Lan Ya and cut her down. BOOOOOOOOOM! The missile exploded and Cheng Yu was sent flying a distance away. Luckily, he had a few immortal clothes to protect his body and only had to spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. Whiz! Whiz! Just as Cheng Yu was stabilizing his body, two more missiles suddenly flew over. Cheng Yu was instantly enraged. Damn, what''s going on? He had juste out of the cultivation world and was already attacked by missiles This time, Cheng Yu had experience and preparation. He wouldn''t be so stupid as to split the missiles. He enveloped the two missiles with his true energy and threw them back with a wave of his hand. BOOOOOOOOM! BOOOOOOOM! The two missiles instantly exploded on the ground Chapter 360 At the research facility, all the staff was busy as usual. A few months ago, they had obtained a very important secret information. Because of this, they had been extremely cautious during this period of time, guarding against spies and enemies sent by other countries to break into the base to steal information. As usual, the reconnaissance unit looked at the radar scanner. As the soldier leaned back in his chair with his legs on the table and a cup of hot coffee in his hand, an rm beeped in the scanner. The soldier¡¯s mouth just touched the coffee and got a shock. The coffee spilled all over his body and he quickly got up to check the scanner. There was a red dot moving and it was quickly heading towards their base. Sir; Something''s happening. An unknown object is quickly heading towards our base. Please give me your instructions The soldier hurriedly picked up the phone beside him and said. Get in touch with the other party immediately and confirm that he isn''t one of us A voice came from the other end of the phone. Roger After the man hung up the phone, he immediately sent out a radio wave towards the moving object. However, there was no response How is it? Who is that person? At this time, a few soldiers walked into the room and asked in a serious tone. The other party has not replied, and I am unable to confirm the officer said. Let''s keep in contact The officer said. I''m sorry, sir, but I still can''t get any information back After a while, the soldier shook his head again. Defensive system, get ready; For close-range air defense missiles, ready to fire in 10 seconds The officer immediately gave the order to attack. Whiz! Thus, the first anti-aircraft missile was sessfullyunched BOOOOOOOOM! A loud sound rang out in the sky as thick smoke billowed out How is it? Is the target destroyed? the officer asked again. Sir; The target is still there. But it doesn''t seem to have moved That soldier said in surprise when he saw the red dot on the scanner. No. 23 missile, get ready. Launch in five seconds The officer was surprised. Didn''t he just hit the target? Why hadn''t it fallen yet? Whiz! Whiz! Five secondster, two more missiles fired from the base. But this time, after waiting for a while, there was no sound of an explosion from themand room. Just as the military officer was about to ask about the situation, the soldier nervously shouted, Not good, our missiles have returned Boom! Boom! Just as the soldier finished his sentence, two huge explosions suddenly sounded nearby. They immediately felt the ground shake. Enemy attacks! Prepare to defend at full strengththe officer eximed. BEEP ~ BEEP ~ BEEP ~ BEEP ~ Red rms immediately sounded all over the base. Many of the staff were flustered and started running all over the ce. In the sky, Cheng Yu was shocked and angry. Damn it, he was flying well in the sky, but he was suddenly attacked by a missile. How could he not be angry? If it were anyone else, they would have been smashed into smithereens. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Just when Cheng Yu was about to go down to investigate, several missiles flew out from the ground. Damn, So many? Cheng Yu was shocked and quickly gave up on the idea of going down to face the enemy. He grabbed a few of the first missiles and sent them back. Just as he was about to slip away, five fighter jets suddenly appeared. Cheng Yu, let''s run In Cheng Yu''s arms, Lan Ya was terrified. She had lived for more than twenty years, but she had never encountered such a battle formation. If the incident at Kunlun had left her feeling magical and afraid, then the sight of so many missiles and fighter jets had made her feel terrified. After all, although Kunlun kidnapped her, they didn''t intend to hurt her. But now it was different. As a modern woman, she actually encountered the attacks of missiles and fighter jets. This was truly a death threat, and the degree of fear she felt was clearly different. It had to be known that although Lan Ya had already entered the cultivation world and witnessed many things that exceeded herprehension range, and she herself also had a Qi Condensation cultivation, in terms of her knowledge and experience, her view of the world was still stuck in modern society. She was afraid of bullets, let alone missiles. She could not believe it. What was even more unbelievable was that Cheng Yu was foolish enough to use a knife to hack at a missile. Fortunately, he was strong enough, or else he would have died an unjust death. Hearing Lan Ya''s words, Cheng Yu also felt that he couldn''t stay here any longer. He had yet to figure out the situation and the other party seemed to have arge number of people. He had to take care of Lan Ya, so it was impossible for him to continue fighting with them. Although Cheng Yu and Lan Ya were very nervous, the people sitting inside the fighter jet opposite them were shocked Oh God, What did I see? Seeing that their target was two people, this guy waspletely dumbfounded. What was even more surprising was that these two people were actually standing on top of a huge Oriental sword. Oh my god, Was this a deity from the East? Sir, Sir; Discover target! Discover target! Their target was two Asians. However, the two of them were only standing on a giant sword and did not use any offensive weapons After the pilot recovered from his shock, he quickly reported the situation to the base. What? The opponent did not have any weapons. Intercept them and bring them back In the base, the officer said in surprise. Oh my god, That person actually threw the missile back Just when the pilot finished his report, he saw Cheng Yu throw another missile back, causing him to almost crash from the shock. br> What? The officers of the base were also shocked! He shouted angrily, What is going on? This is bad. The other side is attacking me. Ah!... Just as he was about to stop Cheng Yu, a sword shadow suddenly shed towards him. BOOOOOOM! The fighter jet directly exploded! Bald Eagle One! Bald Eagle One! Please answer! Please answer! The liaison officer shouted out. However, they could only hear a loud explosion. There was no other sound from the other side Boom! Boom! Boom! Immediately after that, the other four fighters also exploded and crashed in the same way. Reporting, all five of our fighter jets have crashed. The target is already heading southeast The liaison turned to the officer. Seal off the southeastern airfield. If any unknown objects were to appear, shoot it down, fighter jets: twenty to thirty would follow suit the officer shouted. This was too strange. The message from the pilot was just a few words. They were unclear about what had happened, so they werepletely unable to understand each other''s situation. However, the only thing they could be sure of was that the two of them were from the East Could it be someone sent by the Chinese military? Did they know that the resources had been sent here? The officer''s mind raced as he analyzed the possible identity of the assant. Cheng Yu hugged Lan Ya and flew for hundreds of kilometers before actuallyughing out loud. This is great, I actually killed so many big guys In the past, when he served as a Divine Dragon Instructor in Beijing, he had wanted to experience the power of modern missiles, but unfortunately, the missiles there could not be casually tested. Now, it was all good. He had indeed experimented on it. He did not understand it at the beginning, but he actually managed to strike the missile. It was truly a failure. Luckily, he had quite a bit of the soul equipment and celestial clothes on. He had prepared this when he left the sect. He didn''t expect it to be of use this time around. Although that missile was powerful, it was still not as powerful as an explosion from a Jindan. Moreover, it had too many drawbacks. Just like how he used his qi to wrap the missile and easily sent it back. This thing was pretty good against modern people because no one would dare to receive a missile like him, and no one else would be able to. However, for cultivators like them, it was different. If they let it explode, it would still be quite dangerous. However, it would be useless if it couldn''t be exploded. Stimtion is stimtion, but don''t do such a thing in the future. Although you are very powerful, this isn''t a good thing after all. What if an ident happens? Lan Ya''s heart was still pounding. Cheng Yu was too daring. Seeing the missile getting closer and closer, bigger and bigger, her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Fortunately, it was a thrill, but she didn''t want to experience it anymore. With such a dangerous situation, she was afraid that even if she didn''t have a heart attack a few more times, it would still cause a heart attack. Haha, Lan Ya, no matter what you say, you will be a godlike existence in the future. You should get used to it as soon as possible. Look, didn''t you think that people couldn''t fly freely? But during this trip to the cultivation world, didn¡¯t you see people like this everywhere? Cheng Yu smiled. Compared to a dangerous person like Guang Ning, this kind of missile was child''s y. He died once, no. He had probably died twice before, but he was already used to it and did not feel afraid at all. The two of them quickly made their way through the forest, passing through several small viges. Looking at these buildings that were clearly different from China''s, Lan Ya''s curiosity was piqued. Cheng Yu, we don''t seem to be in China right now I can see that too. If it was in China, we definitely wouldn''t have encountered such a thing. However, I''ve never been to other countries. Can you tell which country this is from? Cheng Yu said. He also did not expect that the cultivation world''s exit would be overseas. It seemed that the cultivation world was indeed much bigger than he had imagined. How could I tell? Unless I ask someone else Although Lan Ya had been to a few countries, it was also a famous tourist spot. This ce was filled with mountains and rivers, not some famous tourist spot, how could she know? Good; After all, we can''t fly around casually in the day, and there''s a vige up ahead. We''ll go down and ask about the situation, or else we won''t even know where China is Cheng Yu saw the vige ahead and flew off the ground in advance. Hehe; It doesn''t matter, since the earth is round, and you don''t need to put in any more gas, we''re not afraid of not being able to go back. We''re doing a world tour Lan Ya chuckled. Chapter 361 We''re actually in Country M Cheng Yu and Lan Ya asked around in the town and finally found out which country they were in. So it''s country M, then I was trying to win glory for my country Cheng Yu smiled. Cheng Yu was someone who had memorized the history of China and the history of the world. Although he didn''t have that many national emotions, he was still a Chinese. When he thought about the tragic history of China, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Even though today was just a coincidence, and it was just a small battle, at least he felt good about it. Hehe, then ask the country to give you a for the glory of our country medal. What do we do now? Lan Ya smiled. Since we''re already here, let''s have a good stroll. We can''t leave until the evening anyway. This small town was located in the wastnd of the western part of M Nation. There weren''t many families in the entire town. Even though the two of them said they were strolling around, it was actually just strolling around. However, it was rare for the two of them to have the chance to be alone. The two of them actually enjoyed this leisure time. Lan Ya had been with Cheng Yu more or less because she wanted to rely on Cheng Yu''s background to escape the suppression of Kunlun. Although the two of them were very intimate when they were together, Lan Ya mostly treated Cheng Yu as her little brother and relied on him. But this time, she was captured by Kunlun and rescued by Cheng Yu with his life on the line. She saw the love Cheng Yu had for her and was absolutely sincere. When she thought of Cheng Yu''s death, she suddenly felt as if she had lost everything. Now that Cheng Yu hade back to lifepletely unscathed, she cherished the time she had spent with him. Although seeing how much Cheng Yu loved her and cared about her, she knew that once they returned, he would no longer belong to her alone. Lan Ya knows that she can''t convince Cheng Yu to only love her. The only thing she can do is to stay by his side and trust that he won''t abandon her. At this moment, Cheng Yu was feeling extremely rxed. It had already been four months since he entered the cultivation world. In these months, Cheng Yu didn''t have a single day where he didn¡¯t tense up. Kunlun had never stopped chasing him, moreover, the cultivation world was a dangerous ce, to begin with. The past four months had been tiring for Cheng Yu. Compared to his days in Huaxia, he was more tired than ever before. Right now, the two of them were quietly walking on the road of a foreign country town. Others would asionally nce at them, but they would look at each other in a friendly manner, making him feel that this was the true secr World. Only in this world would he not have to worry about someone suddenly appearing and killing him. Thinking of this, he became even more determined. He had to properly protect this rare peace of his. He absolutely couldn''t allow anyone to disrupt his ns. As night gradually fell, Cheng Yu came into the wilderness and cooked a cultivation world''s barbecue for Lan Ya. It was especially fragrant and had a special texture to it, causing Lan Ya to heartily eat, eximing that this was the most delicious food she had ever eaten. After the two of them had their fill, they finally set off for Huaxia At this moment, in a forest that was tens of kilometers away from where Cheng Yu and the M Army had once shed, a ten-man team was nervously watching the scouting machine flying through the sky. Captain, What was going on today? Why do I hear the sound of fire? Could it be that Team Two has been discovered? A man whose face was green and colorless said as he looked at a man whose face was also painted with oil. Surprisingly, these people actually spoke Mandarin. I don''t think so. From the voice at that time, both sides were usingrge-scale weapons. It''s impossible for the army to use missiles against us. Isn''t that like using a cannon to shoot mosquitoes? The man who was addressed as Captain said. Ugh¡­ Captain, isn''t this metaphor of yours a little ¡­? Do we look like mosquitoes? One of them said. Haha, you look like a fly with a green hat now. A green hat on his head Another man teased. Tsk, it''s as if you''re not wearing a green hat That person spat out in disdain. Enough, stop messing around. No matter what happened today, the entire target area has been sealed off. The target has sent more troops and is still searching everywhere. We have to be careful. Maybe we''ll stay here forever. The captain said with a serious expression. Captain, how can you raise others'' morale and then extinguish our prestige? We have the unique moves taught to us by our instructors, so it would be easy for us to take on a few soldiers Long Liu said with pride. Humph, You can shoot, but can you shoot someone else''s bullet? The captain said. Err¡­ Long Liu did not dare to speak anymore. His martial arts skills were indeed much better now. If he fought bare-handed, he would not be afraid of anyone, but it was hard to tell when to use a gun. As the saying goes, no matter how good one''s martial arts is, one would still be afraid of a kitchen knife. It would be great if we had the ability of the instructor. I heard that the instructor can block bullets. In the past, the instructor even had videos like this uploaded to the inte? Dragon 8 said excitedly. So this ten-man team was one of the ten members of the Divine Dragon Squad that Cheng Yu had taught. It shouldn''t be! Even though the instructor is powerful, he''s still made of flesh and blood. How could he withstand a bullet? Long Wu didn''t quite believe it. This is absolutely true. I''ve seen the video before, and it''s precisely because of that video that the instructor was called over. The leader said. Recalling the powerful figure in the video, a fervent look burst forth in his eyes. Is that true? Then why didn''t you say so earlier, and let us see the instructor''s domineering skills Long Wu said in dissatisfaction. There''s nothing I can do about that. The video was once popr on the inte, and because it involved the background and influence of the person involved, it was deleted in a single day. If we want to see it, we have to find a superior. The captain said. So that''s how it is, sigh. What a pity, the instructor only taught us for a few days before leaving. If he can keep teaching us, we can definitely be like him and block the bullets. At that time, we''ll be able to leave as soon as we want. How could I be as useless as I am now? I actually got stuck in this shitty ce with these country bumpkins. Long Liu said with regret. As long as we can make it back alive, we''ll be able to meet the instructor. At that time, we''ll definitely be able to learn a few amazing moves. Long Wu said excitedly. Didn''t the instructor leave us a set of martial arts secret manuals? He said that as long as we could feel the presence of Qi, we would be able to find him in the future. The instructor was able to split the trash can into two with a single palm. If we had that ability, we wouldn¡¯t need guns. One palm will be able to split the opponent into two Every time they recalled the deep memories the instructor had left them, their blood would boil. Attention all. Something''s wrong, there seems to be an enemy army ahead Just as everyone was discussing the instructor''s various mystical techniques with great excitement, the captain suddenly stopped and said nervously. Ka ~ Ka ~ Ka ~! When everyone heard this, their serious expressions were restored. They quickly checked their weapons and equipment. The bullets were loaded and their eyes were focused on the ce where the light was sweeping. They were ready to fight at any moment now. Kill the enemy''s dogs first The captain said. Chirp ~ Chirp ~ Chirp ~ Chirp ~! The few of them aimed at the target, and a gunshot rang out. Aooo! Aooo! In an instant, the miserable howls of military dogs could be heard from the distance. Woof, woof, woof! At this moment, the barking of military dogs could be heard again. It seemed that not all military dogs had been wiped out. Then, the soldiers let out a few o He then moved over quickly. This is bad. The other side has discovered us, retreat As for the ten men, they were also barking, causing the atmosphere to be extremely tense. The other party clearly had quite arge number of people. It would be better to retreat first. The ten of them didn''t say a word as they moved quickly through the forest with their guns in hand. Woof, woof, woof! The ten of them moved, and the military dog barked even more happily Tat tat tat! Tat tat tat! Ten people were running in front of them, but behind them, there was the sound of gunfire. Everyone, split up gather at the second stronghold. Remember to kill the enemy''s military dog first Noticing the bulletsing from his side and hitting the surrounding trees and nts, the captain immediately shouted. All ten of them were well-trained top-levelmandos. Although the enemy''s firepower was dense, all ten of them had plenty ofbat experience. Thus, the two of them ran in different directions safely. Damn it, We are being chased by military dogs. Long Qi, help me cover this area. I''ll kill the military dogs behind us first. Long Liu said. Then with a sh, he found arge tree and strung it up. Ok Seeing this, Long Qi hurriedly changed directions again. Hurry up, he¡¯s right in front of us When the pursuers saw the person running in front of them, they quickly chased after him with their dogs. Chirp! Suddenly, a soft gunshot was heard. The gunshot hit the military dog in front of it, and it fell to the ground with an "Awoo!" sound. Over here, This way Seeing that his dog had been killed, the leader of the pursuers immediately changed his direction and rushed towards Dragon Six. BOOOOOOM! BOOOOOOOM! At this moment, two grenades were thrown in the direction that Long Qi had fled in. With two loud explosions, he toppled over and fell to the ground. However, the two of them did not continue to fight. Instead, they ran in the direction of the second stronghold. This kind of battle happened in more than one ce, but luckily, they were able to move freely with fewer people. One went to one ce, and one went to another ce. For a time, the pursuers were inplete chaos. Captain, could it be that one of our teams has been ambushed? Should we go and support them? In the other direction, they also saw the scout nes flying back and forth in the sky from time to time, which made them tense up. No need, I believe they can handle it. Our mission is to retrieve the information Team Two''s leader frowned as he looked at the scouts flying overhead from time to time. Chapter 362 Cheng Yu, aren''t we going back to Huaxia? Why did youe here in the wilderness?" It would take more than ten hours to fly from M Country to China, but Cheng Yu only took three to four hours. This only made Lan Ya sigh that with this speed, this was the best way to travel. He wanted to know how Shi Ji was doing. After all, because of her having to protect Lan Ya from Kunlun, he had to check whether she was really injured or not. What''s more, he would like to invite Shi Ji and the other girls to the cultivation world in the future. It would be a pity if he did not use such an excellent bodyguard. Let''s go take a look at Shi Ji first. She might be in her flood dragon body when you see her. You have to be mentally prepared Cheng Yu reminded her. Ah? Flood Dragon Body? That big snake? When she thought about the appearance of that huge snake, she felt her heart go numb. When she didn''t know this before, her rtionship with Shi Ji was pretty good. However, now that she thought about how big of a snake Shi Ji was, she was nervous, even a little bit afraid. Hehe, there''s nothing to worry about. It''s not like she will hurt you. You''re going to break her heart. Cheng Yu gently held Lan Ya''s hand and said. I... I''ll try my best Lan Ya also felt that this was not good for Shi Ji. However, the resistance in her heart was not something she could let go so easily. Whiz! Cheng Yu used his flying sword to quickly pass through a patch of forest and soon arrived at a familiar cliff top. He didn''t stop and directly flew down from the cliff. Shi Ji! As soon as Cheng Yu entered the valley, he saw a giant dragon coiling around the Spirit Origin tree. CHI ~ CHI ~ ~ The giant dragon raised its head and saw that the person who had arrived was Cheng Yu. AHHHHHHH! It was her first time seeing Shi Ji''s real body at such a close distance, Lan Ya still couldn''t help but to scream and hide behind Cheng Yu. Even though she knew the other party was that cold and elegant Shi Ji, it was difficult for her to link the two. One was a top-quality ice-cold beauty that could enchant the dreams of all men, while the other was a giant dragon that could scare off countless heroes. The difference between the two was too great. When Xu Xian first saw the whitedy''s snake body on his bed, she must have been scared out of her wits. At this moment, she could understand how Xu Xian felt. (Legend of the White Snake) You should take human form first Cheng Yu helplessly threw a pill into Shi Ji''s mouth. Swoosh! Shi Ji opened her giant mouth and swallowed Cheng Yu''s pill. In an instant, a white light surrounded her body. When Lan Ya opened her eyes again, the one standing in front of her was the beautiful Shi Ji who had lived with her before. Shi Ji When she saw Shi Ji in human form, Lan Ya''s resistance was decreased. Although she still didn''t dare to approach Shi Yan, she was no longer afraid. Shi Ji nodded and didn''t say anything. This was already a habit of hers. She thought that if Cheng Yu hadn''t suddenly barged into this valley, Shi Ji might not be able to speak at all for the rest of her life. Are you hurt? Cheng Yu asked as he saw that Shi Ji''splexion was not very good. It was obvious that she had a sickly paleplexion. Hm... Sorry, I didn''t protect her back then Although he couldn''t see the expression on the other party''s face, Cheng Yu could tell that the other party was apologizing sincerely. It''s alright. You are not to be med for this. Besides, isn''t Lan Ya back now? I''m sure she wouldn''t me you, would she? Cheng Yu said with a smile before looking at Lan Ya. That''s right, Shi Ji, I¡¯m very grateful to you. Furthermore, you were injured because of me, so I should be the one apologizing Lan Ya also spoke sincerely. Shi Ji did not speak. Seeing the look in her eyes, she knew that she was not lying. Her heart couldn''t help but warm up. Although she had been recuperating these few days, she nned to save Lan Ya after her injuries recovered. It was because she had promised Cheng Yu that she would protect these women, but she made a mistake. She med herself, so she had been trying very hard to recover from her injuries these past few days. She didn''t expect that Cheng Yu would bring her back today. Although she really wanted to know how Cheng Yu brought her back, she didn''t ask in the end. Less talk was her natural disposition. Drink this Cheng Yu took out a bottle of God''s Water and gave it to Shi Ji. Shi Ji took the small pill bottle and sniffed it. She didn''t smell anything special, but it gave off a veryfortable feeling. She looked at Cheng Yu, and without asking any further questions, she directly drank it down. Immediately, Shi Yan felt that her injuries were healing rapidly. It was much faster than when she was healing next to the Spirit Origin Tree. It was simply too amazing. Shi Ji, follow me from now on Cheng Yu ignored Shi Ji''s shocked and curious eyes and directly said to her. Hiss! But as soon as Cheng Yu opened his mouth, he felt a pain in his waist. He turned around and saw Lan Ya looking at him with a warning look on her face. Lan Ya, don''t misunderstand. I meant for her to live together with us in the future and also have someone to look after you. Moreover, if I ever go out again, I will need her to protect you Cheng Yu hurriedly exined. I''m fine here Before Lan Ya could say anything, Shi Ji had already rejected him. Shi Ji, don''t you want to reach Core Formation earlier? The reason he came today was topletely subdue Shi Ji. He wascking talented people, especially in the cultivation world. Shi Ji already had this cultivation level, so he only needed to wait for one more step before he could be a Gold Core stage expert. Even if he wasn''t here, he wouldn''t have to worry about the secr Kunlun Sect sending more people. Didn''t you say that you would give me the Energy Conversion Pills when you return from the cultivation world? Bring it over Shi Ji didn''t pay any attention to Cheng Yu and only wanted him to fulfill his original promise. Of course, I won''t lie to you about this, but even if I give you the Energy Conversion Pill, you won''t be able to use it to form your core for who knows how many years. But if you agree to follow me in the future, I''ll let you have the chance to form your core in a short period of tim Cheng Yu took out an Energy Conversion Pill and handed it over to Shi Ji. Originally, he nned to go to the cultivation world to refine Yuan Dan, but he did not expect that this trip to the cultivation worldpletely deviated from his original direction. However, in the end, he was pleasantly surprised. Although he hadn''t found any Yuan Qi Grass, he already had countless pills on his hands. Furthermore, every pill was of the highest quality and there was nothing better than this. Shi Ji didn''t know much about the Energy Conversion Pill, but she could feel the pure spiritual energy within the pill. Don''t tell me you have a way to help me reach Core Formation quickly? Shi Ji was very concerned about this problem. She was a flood dragon, so there was nothing more attractive to her than helping her raise her strength. Of course, or I wouldn''t have said that. Cheng Yu smiled. This time, he was very confident that he would be able to recruit this demonic beast. How can you prove it to me? Shi Ji naturally knew that the reason why she was recruited was to be his bodyguard and to protect a few women. As for increasing your cultivation base rapidly, not only do I have a better cultivation environment, I also have better resources for you. Cheng Yu smiled and then took out a top-grade true essence pill This is a top-grade true essence pill. As long as you take one, it will help you increase your cultivation by 50 years. Do you think you''ll be able to reach Core Formation if I give you a few more? Cheng Yu smiled. Really? Do you have many of these pills? Shi Ji said in surprise. She didn''t know much about pills, but she knew that she really needed something like this. If Cheng Yu could provide her with such a pill for a long period of time, then it wouldn''t be long before she could reach Core Formation. Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, even Lan Ya was surprised. This bastard, he actually refused to give her such a good thing. Of course it''s real. There are fifty of them here Cheng Yu took out a pill bottle and slowly poured it out. Then, crystal clear pills appeared one by one in front of the two women. Since this thing is so useful, why are you still in thete Foundation Establishment stage? Looking at so many beautiful pills, Shi Ji suddenly realized an important point. Because I didn''t consume these pills. Cheng Yu said. "Why? Don''t you want to form your core earlier? Or is this pill of yours simply deceiving me? " Although Shi Ji didn''t have any experience in the mortal world, it didn''t mean that she was stupid. If this pill was really as powerful as he had said, then Cheng Yu would have already been able to sessfully formed his core in the past four months. How could he not consume it? To tell you the truth, I was originally in the middle phase of the Gold Core stage and I almost died because of Lan Ya. Although I survived in the end, the Gold Core was destroyed by someone, so I have returned to thete stage of the Foundation Establishment stage. But I believe that it won''t be long before you see me recover my strength again. You can ask Lan Ya about this. I believe she won''t lie to you Cheng Yu did not hide anything and said simply. Really? Shi Ji looked at Lan Ya and asked seriously. Yes Lan Ya looked apologetically at Cheng Yu. Although she hadn''t personally seen Cheng Yu''s previous strength, she had heard from Xin Yao that he was extremely powerful. Even a middle stage Nascent Soul stage cultivator had died at Cheng Yu''s hands. If it wasn''t for her, Cheng Yu wouldn''t be like this right now. However, Cheng Yu had already forgotten about this matter. He gently pulled on Lan Ya''s hand, telling her not to care about it. I believe you, but you can keep eating this? If not, doesn''t that mean that my cultivation can¡¯t continuously increase? Shi Ji asked again. That''s right, we can''t keep eating this thing, but we can still use it every once in awhile, so don''t worry. What''s more, you''re only at the Foundation establishment stage. It''s definitely impossible for you to break through to the Gold Core Stage very quickly. Even with the help of such a pill, you still have to work hard to cultivate. Otherwise it¡¯ll affect your foundation, it''s not a good thing to just blindly use the help of such a pill. Cheng Yu nodded. Then this thing is only so-so. I''ll be able to form my own Core once I train for a few more years. Shi Ji said. Hehe, of course, the benefits I gave you were not limited to just these. With your demand for spiritual energy, to be honest, your supply from the Spirit Origin Tree is far from being enough. This girl was pretty smart, he couldn''t even seduce her like this. Then what else can you offer me? Shi Ji said. Chapter 363 Then what else can you offer me? Shi Ji said. Shi Ji was not stupid. Seeing Cheng Yu''s confident look, she knew that Cheng Yu had other good things to offer and that she had to fight for greater benefits. I can provide you with a cultivation environment that is thousands of times richer than the spiritual energy here Cheng Yu said with a smile. In Cheng Yu''s opinion, as long as Shi Ji could follow him, these resources could be made avable to her, so he didn''t care how Shi Ji bargained. Resources were dead, but humans were alive. Without enough talented people, his resources were a huge waste. A thousand times richer than the spiritual energy here? Shi Ji did not quite believe Cheng Yu. She had been to the city for a walk and had a rough understanding of the situation outside. Speaking of spiritual energy, the spiritual energy outside was simply too sparse. There was no way for her to cultivate. This was also the reason why she wasn''t willing to leave this ce. With this magical Spirit Origin Tree, she could cultivate peacefully and especially after hearing Cheng Yu''s words, she put all the Spirit Stones back next to the Spirit Origin Tree. The Spirit Origin Tree was releasing much more stable Spirit Qi, and it was showing signs of it increasing. So the density of spiritual energy here was definitely ten times higher than the outside, but Cheng Yu actually said that he could provide a ce a thousand times denser than the spiritual energy here. This wasn''t trustworthy. Hehe, I know you don''t believe me, but it doesn''t matter, I can take you to see for yourself right now Cheng Yu also didn''t care about Shi Ji''s suspicions. Now? Shi Ji said in surprise. The passageway was located in this mortal world? That''s right, I''ll take you there right now, but don''t resist my will Cheng Yu said. Sure Shi Ji nodded. Whiz! With a thought from Cheng Yu, he raised his hand and swept Shi Ji and Lan Ya into the Mountain and River Diagram. Shi Ji and Lan Ya were shocked at first. They felt that their vision had suddenly turned blurry. When they were able to see the scene in front of them once again, their mouths gaped wide open. They were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. This... How was this possible? Could this be a fairnd? Shi Ji said in surprise. Looking at the huge number of spiritual and crystal meridians in the sky, even though Shi Ji didn''t know what they were, she could already feel the shocking amount of spiritual energy within them. Cheng Yu, is this really a fairnd? How can there be such a beautiful ce? Although the spirit veins in the sky were enough to shock her, Lan Ya had paid more attention to the exceptionally beautiful scenery of this world. It was as if she was inside a painting. The blue sky, the green mountains, the flowers and nts were all over the ce. The only regret was that she did not see any animals Hehe, this is one of my treasures, and the spirit veins in the sky are the source of spirit energy. With them here, the spirit energy will only be denser and denser, and not to mention thousands of times denser than your valley, it won''t even be strange for it to be ten thousand times denser in the future. You should be able to imagine how many times faster it will be for you to cultivate herepared to cultivating in the mountain valley. Cheng Yu exined with a smile. Shi Ji was a demonic beast. Her body was huge and had advanced from the middle Foundation Establishment stage to thete Foundation Establishment stage. However,pared to humans, she needed to absorb several times more spiritual energy. Therefore, it was not easy for demonic beasts to cultivate. Every single Foundation Establishment stage demonic beasts would be at least thousands of years old. As for those human geniuses in the cultivation world, they had already reached the Nascent Soul stage at the age of two hundred. This showed how big of a gap there was between the two of them. If I agree to follow you, can I alsoe here to train in the future? Seeing this ce, Shi Ji no longer had any reason to reject it. As long as she could stay here and cultivate, it wouldn''t be a bad thing to follow Cheng Yu, even though she felt that she was being controlled. That''s only natural. Although you''re following me, I won''t let you run errands every day. It''s just that when I''m not around, or when I need you to help me, I will find you. You can always cultivate in here. Cheng Yu said with a smile. Good, As long as you let me cultivate here, I''m willing to follow you Receiving Cheng Yu''s confirmation, Shi Ji did not hesitate at all. This was simply the best ce for cultivation, no one would reject something like this. That''s great, You can stay here right now, but I need to move your Spirit Tree here, you won''t refuse, right? The Spirit Origin Tree will only grow better here Cheng Yu said. Although it was now useless to him, it was still a rare treasure tree. Now that Shi Ji was with him, he didn''t want to risk the chance of someone else finding it here and taking it away. Do whatever you want The reason why Shi Ji was so protective to the Spirit Origin tree was because she needed its rich spiritual energy. Now that she had a better ce, moving in would not be a bad thing and she could still take care of it. Oh right, I also want to introduce you to a friend, Huo Yu After transnting the Spirit Origin Tree into the Mountain and River Diagram, Cheng Yu suddenly remembered that Huo Yu had settled down here a long time ago. Ji Suddenly, a loud and clear bird cry could be hearding from the distant mountain peak, followed by arge, fiery red bird that quickly flew over. This is¡­ Shi Ji looked at the fiery red bird in astonishment. It actually had a cultivation of a mid-stage Golden Core. Huo Yu, why are you still in the Gold Core stage? This was also the first time that Cheng Yu had seen Huo Yu after he had gained a new life. He thought that Huo Yu would fall back to the same realm as him, but this fellow was actually at the middle Gold Core stage. Master, this kind of thing can only happen once. My cultivation level was too low, so it was easy for me to keep most of my cultivation. However, it will be even more difficult if I want to continue to level up. Huo Yu transmitted her thoughts to Cheng Yu. So that''s how it is. If that''s the case, then that''s great. I was still worried about the arrival of the Gold Core stage from Kunlun. I don''t have to worry anymore with you here. Cheng Yu said with a pleasantly surprised voice. He never thought that there would be such a thing. Cheng Yu had never encountered such a thing before, so he didn''t know that Magic Pets would only drop one level. Don''t worry, Master. With me here, you won''t be harmed. Huo Yu said. Haha, thank you, Huo Yu. Oh right, I''ve found you apanion Then, he looked at the shocked Shi Ji and said, Shi Ji, this is my Magic Pet, Hou Yu. Magic pet? Shi Ji did not understand it at all. It is different from you. It is a magical beast. You can be itspanion in the future Cheng Yu gave a simple exnation. Demonic beasts were simr to human cultivators. When one cultivated to the Gold Core stage, they could transform into a human. But magical beasts were different. In theory, they shouldn''t be able to take human form. There were no golden cores or demonic cores, only magic cores. That''s right, Huo Yu, can you transform? Cheng Yu suddenly asked. In his memory, magical beasts could not take human form. Seems not Huo Yu also replied. Then what if you eat my Consolidating Equipment Pill? Cheng Yu said with curiosity. He then took out a Consolidating Equipment Pill and gave it to Huo Yu. Huo Yu gulped down the pill, but there was no reaction from her at all. It looks like you really are unable to materialize. Cheng Yu said in disappointment. If Huo Yu could take form, then Huo Yu would be able to follow him around for a long time. With a middle Gold Core stage bodyguard, how could he be afraid of Kunlun? After talking to Huo Yu and Shi Ji for a while, Cheng Yu finally took Lan Ya and flew back to Huaxia. In the middle of the night, Cheng Yu was no longer afraid of being discovered and soon returned to his vi. Looking at everything that was familiar to him, Cheng Yu felt a sense of familiarity. This was his home. Cheng Yu took out his phone and charged it with electricity. The moment the phone was turned on, it startled him. His phone kept beeping. Cheng Yu didn''t even have the time to look at it and directly put it to the side. Looking at the content of everyone''s text, some were concerned, some were anxious, and some were worried. An inexplicable feeling of warmth suddenly emerged in Cheng Yu''s heart. Perhaps this was the feeling of home Cheng Yu wasn''t in a hurry to call back. There should be a lot of things he needed to deal with first, and he also wanted to give those women a surprise, so it was better not to make a call first. While Cheng Yu was considering the future direction, Lan Ya walked downstairs. She wore a bathrobe was faintly discernible, and her hair still had some water droplets on it. Her skin was white and rosy, and she had a pair of crystal high heels. She walked over gracefully but also coquettishly. What a beautiful bathing diagram Gulp, Cheng Yu looked at the flirtatious expression on Lan Ya''s face. His heart pounded as if it was about to jump out. His body seemed to have gone berserk, bing extremely fiery. What do you want? Let me tell you, we are a single man and a single woman in the same room, don''t you dare take advantage of me, I won''t resist Cheng Yu swallowed his saliva and said as he suppressed the lust in his heart. This woman was too infuriating. Coupled with her enthusiasm, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to control himself. Hehe, Cheng Yu, we haven''t been intimate in a long time, don''t you want to try? Seeing that Cheng Yu obviously wanted to but pretended to be reserved, she said with a smile. Don''t try to tempt me. When have we ever been intimate with each other? At most, we would only touch and scratch each other Cheng Yu smiled. Then do you want to try it? Lan Ya revealed her tongue, licking her lips as she spoke with an enchanting tone. You said it yourself Cheng Yu swallowed his saliva and couldn''t hold it in any longer. Like a hungry wolf, he pounced on her and threw her onto the bed. The next day, when Cheng Yu woke up, the beautifuldy beside the bed was still sleeping soundly in his arms. Cheng Yu was depressed. Carrying such a beauty, he didn''t do anything in the end. It wasn''t that Cheng Yu couldn''t do it, it was that he shouldn¡¯t. These women did not have the potential to cultivate. Even with Cheng Yu''s help, it would be very difficult for them to achieve great things, so they could not easily breakthrough. He had to wait until their foundation wasplete. Therefore, even if Cheng Yu was in pain, he could only endure it Chapter 364 ? Previous Next ? Seeing Lan Ya''s body on the bed, Cheng Yu had the urge to spurt out a nosebleed. He quickly got up and walked into the bathroom. Lan Ya immediately opened her eyes. The smile on her face was very treacherous. Cheng Yu had once told her that before she reached the Foundation Establishment stage, Cheng Yu couldn''t touch her. When she recalled Cheng Yu''s anxious expressionst night, Lan Ya felt it was funny. When Cheng Yu came out of the bathroom, Lan Ya was already dressed neatly like a sexy city girl. Lan Ya, I must solemnly dere to you that you are not allowed to tempt me like this in the future. Otherwise, I will definitely teach you a lesson. Cheng Yu gritted his teeth as he looked at Lan Ya. If he hadn''t chanted the Heart Cleansing Curse twice in sessionst night, he would have long since fired off his gun. If Lan Ya were to do this to him from time to time, he was really afraid that he would be a cripple. Hehe, don''t tell me that I''m not pretty enough right now. Besides, did I tempt youst night? It''s your own imagination and your own heart Lan Ya smiled coquettishly. Anyways, you can''t be likest night. Also, I need to talk to you about something important, it''s about Kunlun. Cheng Yu said seriously. Kunlun? What is it? As she spoke of Kunlun, Lan Ya stopped her joking expression and frowned. Although the grudge between us and Kunlun is temporarily over, as long as Kunlun exists, we won''t be able to truly obtain peace. And right now, my strength has dropped greatly, I can''t let Kunlun find out that I''m still alive. Otherwise, our troubles wille back again. Cheng Yu said. I know that. What else? I don''t know when I''ll be able to recover my strength. If Kunlun found me before then, I''m afraid they might harm you, so you have to cultivate well. I have gained a lot from this trip to the cultivation world. Right now, you are still in the Qi Refining stage, I will use pills to help you reach the Foundation Establishment stage. Cheng Yu said seriously. Forcefully help me build my foundation? Don''t tell me you have some other motive? When she heard that Cheng Yu was going to help her build her foundation, Lan Ya looked at Cheng Yu and said something to him. Cough cough. Of course not, I''m seriously analyzing the pressure from the enemy. If you say that I have a goal, it''s for your own good Of course, Cheng Yu knew the meaning behind Lan Ya''s smile and spoke righteously. Lan Ya was a demoness. Among all the women that Cheng Yu knew, Lan Ya was the boldest and unrestrained. Moreover, this woman practiced the Thousand Fantasy Tactic which was used to confuse others. After all, Cheng Yu was a man, not every man was a Willow. With such a beautiful and sexy woman in front of him, how could Cheng Yu endure it? Even if he endured it once or twice, would he be able to endure for the rest of his life?. Therefore, Cheng Yu decided to help this woman build her foundation so that she would know of his prowess. But why do I feel like your words are not trustworthy at all? Lan Ya smiled. You''re thinking too much. Do you think I''m the kind of person who would covet pleasure? You are wrong, you know, I am a man of honor, a man of virtue, a man of purity, a man of little taste. So, you shouldn''t use those eyes that look at ordinary men to look at me, but instead should look up to me and worship me. Cheng Yu said solemnly. Hehe, but I didn''t say anything just now Looking at Cheng Yu''s narcissistic appearance, Lan Ya chuckled. Alright, I just feel that your cultivation speed is too slow. You have to understand that Kunlun is not some good man or woman. We will deal with them after we grow up. So, we have to prepare and quickly increase our strength. At that time, even if someonees looking for trouble with us, we won¡¯t be afraid. Alright, since I''ve already decided to follow you, what you want to do is up to you. Is there a need to find so many excuses? Lan Ya said snappily. Lan Ya, I have no choice but to talk about you. You know me too well. Forget it. We''lle back for a deeper understanding after you reach Foundation Establishment. You''ll definitely understand it when the timees. Cheng Yu smiled. Rogue, Then how are you going to help me raise my strength now? Lan Ya was toozy to continue talking to him. You saw the true essence pill that I gave to Shi Ji yesterday. It can raise a person''s cultivation by 60 years. Although you can''tpletely absorb it, it''s not a problem to raise you to theter stage of the Qi Refining stage. After you stabilize for a while, I will help you build your foundation in about a month''s time. I presume that you also wish to try flying your own sword to heaven and earth? Cheng Yu smiled. The pills in Cheng Yu''s hands were all top-grade pills. These top-grade true essence pills could increase a person''s cultivation by 60 years, but with Lan Ya''s current physique and strength, she couldn''tpletely absorb them. Thirty years of cultivation was enough for her to reach the threshold of Foundation Establishment. With Cheng Yu''s help, reaching the Foundation Establishment stage was only a matter of time. Flying on my own sword? Hearing these words, Lan Ya finally revealed an excited expression. If there was a way to improve her strength, then flying on her own sword was definitely what Lan Ya was looking forward to the most. Who in the world didn''t want to fly around like a bird? It would only take a few minutes to go back and forth. It took them only four hours to fly from Country M to China, it was like ying outside the country. Just thinking about it made her excited. Sword flight is only the basic ability of cultivators. As long as you can form a Gold Core, then not only will you have a lifespan of several hundred years, flying through the air would be a piece of cake. Seeing how excited Lan Ya was, Cheng Yu was delighted as well. Mhmm, I will work hard. Although she knew why Cheng Yu wanted to help her reach Foundation Establishment, she knew even more that he was thinking for her sake. Furthermore, she no longer wanted to be captured by Kunlun as a threat to Cheng Yu or a bargaining chip. As long as she could reach Foundation Establishment or even Gold Core, she would no longer be a burden to Cheng Yu. In the end, it was because of her that Cheng Yu had be enemies with Kunlun, and she hated Kunlun as much as Cheng Yu did. Then, swallow this True Essence Pill. I''ll help you absorb it. You need to spend two hours to absorb this pill every day for a total of thirty days. After those thirty days, your cultivation will reach the peak of thete stage of Qi Refining, just one step away from Foundation Establishment. Cheng Yu passed the True Essense Pill to Lan Ya and exined it to her. Lan Ya swallowed the pill. Cheng Yu ced both of his palms on her back and spread the pill''s medicinal properties with his qi, making it much easier for her to absorb. Cheng Yu retracted his palms and didn''t bother Lan Ya anymore. Instead, he let her absorb the energy on her own. The only thing Cheng Yu could do for Lan Ya was paving the way for her. There were some things that she had to try toprehend on her own. Otherwise, even if he reached a certain level in the future, he wouldn''t be able to help her. __________________________ He hadn''t driven for a long time. Sitting on his beloved car, he could feel the scenery on both sides quickly retreating. Cheng Yu enjoyed this feeling very much. It was a feelingpletely different from flying on his flying sword. Because this was the life he was about to lead In Yunhai Aristocrat High School, a Lamborghini with a distinct figure and an exaggerated appearance slowly drove into the campus. Due to helping Lan Ya, it was already noon and it was the school''s afternoon break. Many students couldn''t help but nce sideways when they saw such an arrogant sports car appear on the high school campus. The girls were curious about the person in the car. Which aristocratic family''s young master was this? Meanwhile, the boys were envious and jealous. They were all teenagers, while the others had driven such an awesome sports car. They were still trying their best to read the books, but they really didn''t choose the right direction when they were reincarnated. However, these were the freshmen who had just entered high school. Those high school students who were still in their second and third year quickly recognized the owner of this sportscar. Isn''t that Young Master Yu''s car? Why would he appear here? Wah, It really is Young Master Yu Young Master Yu? Who is Young Master Yu? A high school freshman who didn''t understand the situation asked. Tsk, when you go out in the future, don''t even mention being a student of our school. You don''t even know Young Master Yu? You really embarrass our school. An old student said in disdain. "Is this person very famous?" Not only is he famous, his name is also known throughout the entire education world. Don''t you know that this year''s college entrance examination has produced the best national result since the college entrance examination? I know, Cheng Yu! Which student didn''t know this name now, but this and this Young Master Yu ¡­ Young Master Yu? Could he be ¡­? The freshman seemed to have suddenly realized something as he said with a face full of shock. That''s right, the owner of this luxurious car is the most outstanding top schr in the entire country That person said proudly as if he was the top schr. This... But this person seems to be very rich Tsk, who told you that a rich person can''t be the college entrance examination''s champion. This exins why Young Master Yu''s IQ isn''t just average. What''s more, can an average person get a perfect score of 750 points? The man looked at the back of the sports car with envy. Cheng Yu waspletely oblivious to the discussions of his ssmates. He could only sigh with emotion when he entered this familiar campus once again, unexpectedly it was so cordial. Just when Cheng Yu was about to call Yao Na, he found that Yao Na had already came out from the teaching building with a few other teachers. One of the male teachers was talking to Yao Na nonstop as if he was very happy, but Yao Na was frowning as she kept walking. Di! Di! Cheng Yu chuckled. He drove the car behind them and pressed the horn. Which ss is this student from? Doesn''t he know that the school forbids honking the horn? The male teacher was happily chatting with Yao Na when he heard the sound of a horn ringing behind them. He immediately became displeased. It was lunchtime and there were quite a few students driving home. He thought of them as students without a second thought. Cheng Yu? The male teacher did not recognize the car, but Yao Na could not be more familiar with it. She turned her head and saw the car. Chapter 365 ? Previous Next ? Cheng Yu Yao Na looked at the familiar car and her voice trembled. Clearly, she could not suppress the excitement on her face. She didn''t know when this former student of hers woulde to her dreams uncontrobly. It had been more than four months and there was no news at all. She knew that Cheng Yu was no ordinary person, but she still couldn''t help worrying for him. Now, he had finally returned Hehe, Teacher Yao, are you interested in having a meal together? A familiar face stretched out from the car window, looking at Yao Na with a smile. What ss are you in? How can you talk to your teacher like that? It''s too rude. I need to ask the chairman to properly talk to you. Before Yao Na could say anything, the male teacher beside her spoke first. This student was really too rude. This was simply disrespecting a teacher. Yao Na was currently the target of his pursuit. How could he let the student steal the limelight? Even though this student seemed to be very rich, driving such a good car. But in school, teachers were still teachers. So what if their family was rich? What are you daydreaming for? Get in the car, I haven''t had my breakfast yet. Seeing Yao Na standing there in a daze, Cheng Yu spoke up once again. He did not take this male teacher seriously at all. Cheng Yu had never seen this person before, so he must be a newly transferred teacher, but he had no interest in men. You¡­ The male teacher was infuriated. He was a specially hired special grade teacher of this school, but when had he ever been treated so badly by his students? Everyone, I''m sorry, but I have some matters to take care of with him, so I won''t being with you today. Yao Na knew Cheng Yu''s personality and he was more stubborn than anyone else. Although Teacher Liao Yun was a neer, he was a special grade teacher and had a very high status in the school. She didn''t want him to start a fight with Cheng Yu. Teacher Li, Teacher Zhang, sorry about today. I''ll treat you two to a meal next time Seeing Yao Na get on the car, Cheng Yu smiled and said to the other two female teachers. These two were the teachers who worked in the same office as Yao Na, so it could be said that they had met each other a few times. However, Cheng Yu''s words as if he was not taking Liao Yun seriously. Coupled with the fact that Yao Na actually got into his car, they felt even more unhappy. Hehe, you''re wee. You can go now The two teachers politely replied. Teacher Yao, how could you go out to eat with your students? This will cause people to misunderstand Liao Yun said to Yao Na. BOOM, However, before he could get Yao Na to reply, Cheng Yu had already started the car and roared away. Teacher Yao¡­ Liao Yun shouted once more, but the other party was already far away. All that could be seen was a gloomy expression on his face. Teacher Li, Teacher Zhang, you two know this person as well? Which ss is he from? Why haven''t I met him before? At this point, Liao Yun turned to the two female teachers and said. Er, Teacher Liao. This person is called Cheng Yu. He is a student of Teacher Yao from the past Teacher Zhang said. Cheng Yu? This name sounds so familiar. Where have I heard of it? Liao Yun said with a frown. If he had met such an arrogant person before, he would definitely not have forgotten about him. How could he not have an impression of him? Hur Hur, Teacher Liao. This person is the champion of this year''s college entrance examination Teacher Li smiled. College Entrance Examination Champion? Cheng Yu? He''s that national top schr who scored a perfect score on the college entrance exam Liao Yun said in surprise. The top scorer of the College Entrance Examination who scored 750 points. This was something that had never happened before in the history of the College Entrance Test. As first-year teachers of their third year, they were naturally extremely familiar with this name. Many of the media began to dig up information about Cheng Yu, but unfortunately, this college entrance examination champion was even more mysterious. Many reporters had even found out about his rtionship with the Mayor of Yunhai City, but never once had they seen this legendary top scorer for the college entrance exam. This situation made people even more curious about Cheng Yu. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the people were, they couldn''t find any trace of Cheng Yu. Thus, Cheng Yu became the most mysterious top schr in history. When did you get back? Yao Na said as she sat in the car. Last night, I came to find you as soon as I went out today. Was it touching? Cheng Yu smiled. Hmph, you haven''t even replied to a text message in so long, what''s there to be touched about? Yao Na was somewhat happy in her heart, but she spoke with dissatisfaction. Hehe, I really have no other choice. There is no signal at that ce Cheng Yu smiled. Where the hell did you go? Is there still a ce that has no signal in this world? Although she had some understanding of Cheng Yu''s identity, she still didn''t know much about the truth. She also wanted to know where Cheng Yu went and where he had been for so long. You already know that I''m a cultivator. I went to a ce that''s filled with cultivators like me. It''s called the Cultivation World. Cultivation world? Why did you go to that ce? You know it''s dangerous. Yao Na said nervously when she heard that Cheng Yu was almost dead. For you, of course. He wouldn''t dare to say that it was for you girls, then he would really die. For me? Who would believe you, I think it''s for your little girlfriend Yao Na said. I swear to God, it''s definitely because of you. Cheng Yu raised his right hand and said, but in his heart, he was saying, for all of you Alright, drive properly. Tell me, what did you do? Yao Na wanted to know more about Cheng Yu and was very curious about the cultivation world that Cheng Yu talked about. Of course, the reason I went was to raise my strength. With how beautiful you are, there are so many people who surround you every day and have ideas about you. If I don''t have a few tricks up my sleeve, how can I fight against your followers in the future? Cheng Yu smiled. What are you talking about? When did I get surrounded by a lot of followers? Yao Na said. How can it not be? Wasn''t there one more just now? Looking at his excited expression, he almost beat me up. Cheng Yu smiled. Don''t let your imagination run wild. He''s just a special grade teacher hired by the school. He''s in the same group as me, so he''ll be with us. Yao Na was afraid that Cheng Yu would misunderstand, so she quickly exined. Hehe, I didn''t say anything. Why are you so nervous? Besides, do you think I''m such a disgraceful person? Did you think I would do something to him just now? Besides, if you have a man pursuing you, then that means you are very attractive. My wife is so popr, how could I not be happy? Cheng Yu smiled. Who''s your wife? Don''t talk nonsense. It had been a long time since she saw Cheng Yu, but now that this slippery fellow had returned, she felt that this feeling had be a lot more intimate. Nana, you have no choice, because you are already aboard my ship. Hehe, if you dare, I will definitely tie you up again Cheng Yuughed. You''re so shameless, I didn''t agree to anything. It''s alright. I''ll go and have a good chat with my mother-inw one day. I remember that she''s quite satisfied with me. Alright, you didn''te here today to talk about this, right? Thinking of her mother at home, Yao Na felt helpless because she had already mentioned about when she was going to bring Cheng Yu back for dinner more than once. Especially four months ago, Cheng Yu suddenly bought her two cars. When her mother found out about this, she was so happy that she almost sent a notice to everyone in the vige. Of course, I came to see you on purpose. You don''t know how much I''ve missed you in these four months, especially when I was on the verge of death several times. I was really afraid that I wouldn''t be able toe back to see you. Cheng Yu said affectionately to Yao Na. You¡­ Then don''t go to that ce again, okay? You are already very powerful. Can''t we live like this in Yunhai? Seeing Cheng Yu''s passionate eyes, Yao Na also said emotionally. Well, I wouldn''t go to that ce again unless I was forced to. Cheng Yu nodded. He also wanted to stay in the city and live a carefree and happy life, but Kunlun had always been his sore point. One day, they would have to fight an unavoidable battle. Cheng Yu didn''t want to die. With so many good women apanying him, how could he be willing to be a ghost? Good. By the way, I have good news for you. Yao Na nodded. To me, being able to see you is the best news. Cheng Yu smiled. You''re annoying. You only know how to talk nice. Don''t you want to know your college entrance examination results? Yao Na gouged out Cheng Yu with her eyes. I think there shouldn''t be any problems with Yunhai University, right? Cheng Yu didn''t really care that much about this sort of thing, as long as he could get admitted into Yunhai University. Of course, not to mention Yunhai University, I believe no other school in China will reject you. As a teacher, she was truly excited about her own student being able to achieve such a result. As a teacher in charge of the ss, because of Cheng Yu''s amazing results, she was awarded a lot of rewards by the school''s leaders and even the Yunhai Education Bureau. That Awesome? Could it be that I am the top schr? In his opinion, only the top schr in his memories was so powerful that even the emperor would receive him. Although there was no emperor in this world, it shouldn''t be difficult for a top schr to enter other universities. That''s right. You''re not only the top schr, but you''re also the only top scorer in the history of the college entrance examination. Yao Na said excitedly. She remembered that when she first met Cheng Yu, she scolded him severely. She didn''t expect that Cheng Yu would be so capable in the uing college entrance examination. Perfect score? I really didn''t expect this to happen, hehe, but it sounds quitefortable. Although Cheng Yu didn''t really care about this sort of thing, he was still quite happy with his results. Hmph, someone like you, if others were to achieve such results, wouldn''t they go crazy? Although Cheng Yu was happy, Yao Na was a little dissatisfied as he didn''t seem as excited as she was. This is a must. Can an average person marry his teacher home? Cheng Yu smiled. Chapter 366 That''s a must. Can an average person marry his teacher? Cheng Yu said proudly. You''re not allowed to bring up this matter again in the future, otherwise, I''ll get angry. Every time she went home, she would recall the look in her mother''s eyes and also remember her and Cheng Yu''s identities. She could not help but feel conflicted. Why? Am I that shameful? Cheng Yu said without thinking much of it. No, I don''t want others to know that you were once my student. Teacher and student love was too controversial in society. She didn''t want to be described as a woman who disobeyed ethics. So that''s how it is. It doesn''t matter, as long as you admit that I''m your husband. You can say whatever you want to the rest. Cheng Yu smiled. Alright, when will you report to school? Now that the semester has started over a month ago, even if you are the top scorer with a perfect score, it would still be unjustifiable for you to not report in for so long Yao Na didn''t want to discuss their rtionship with Cheng Yu because she didn''t know how to handle it. Tomorrow, I just got back, so I need to take care of some matters first. What department did you report to me for? Didn''t you already choose? You are in the same major as your little girlfriend, the economics management major. Yao Na said in a slightly jealous tone. Oh, What about Fatty? When he thought of his first follower, Cheng Yu still held him in high regard. I wonder what kind of dog shit luck that brat got. He actually managed to score six hundred points this time, it''s simply a miracle. As a form teacher, how could she not know what that guy is like? With that little bit of ability of his, not to mention going to Yunhai University, it was impossible for him to be even a second-rate undergraduate. Although she felt that this kid had cheated, the college entrance examination was like this. As long as you had this kind of ability and it wasn''t discovered, then that was true skill. Moreover, appearing with such a high score in her ss was a form of affirmation towards her job. Naturally, she would not pursue this matter to the bottom of her heart. Hehe, so this means that this kid is also at Yunhai University? Who else knew this better than himself? Not to mention Fatty, if he wanted to, he could give the answers to everyone in the ss at the same time. Everyone could get more than 600 points. However, he did not have that kind of rtionship with other people, so he naturally would not reveal too much of his stuff. Tell me the truth, did you do this? In fact, this question had already appeared in Yao Na''s mind long ago. It was just that Cheng Yu wasn''t around and she didn''t want to ask Fatty to avoid being discovered by others. Seeing Cheng Yu''s proud smile, she was even more sure that it was because of him. Heh heh, what do you think? Isn''t it wless Cheng Yu didn''t deny it. He even told the other party that he was a cultivator. So this was a small matter I knew it was you. Otherwise, with that little bit of ink, he wouldn''t have been able to score 600 points even if he brought his books in. You''re too bold. The college entrance exam is the most important exam in the entire country, and the entrance exam is also very strict. What will you do if you are discovered? Yao Na said with some dissatisfaction after hearing Cheng Yu admit to it. Hehe, you''re underestimating me. If I can''t even handle such a small matter, then wouldn¡¯t I have epted him as my little brother for nothing? Let alone the two invigtors(basically an examiner), even if he were to sit in front of me and stare at me from the start to the end, they wouldn''t be able to notice anything. Cheng Yu said with a smile. Why? How did you do it? Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Yao Na became curious. It''s very simple, that''s all Cheng Yu smiled. His mouth didn''t move, but his voice was transmitted into Yao Na''s mind. You ¡­ Were you talking to me just now? Yao Na kept looking at Cheng Yu. When she saw that his mouth didn''t move, she heard his voice. She thought she was mistaken and said in surprise. Of course, who do you think will find out with this method of cheating? Cheng Yu transmitted his voice again. No wonder. Fatty really stepped on dog shit this time. He was able to recognize you as a boss. Yao Na finally believed that Cheng Yu was talking to him. Hey, hearing your words, why do I feel like that dog shit? Can''t you give a better analogy? Just like you, for you to be able to meet me is the fate of the heavens. You and I are fated to be together forever. Cheng Yu said. Hehe, I think you''re that pile of dog shit. Yao Na smiled. Then can I go to Yunhai University tomorrow? Cheng Yu didn''t want to argue whether he was a pile of dog shit or not. I''ve already given your aunt your notice of admission. I don''t know if she reported it for you or not, go ask her, if she has already registered for you and epted your book, you should be able to go straight to school. If you don''t have it, you need to report it yourself. Yao Na said. After having dinner with Yao Na, he sent her back to school. However, she was afraid of being criticized by others, so she got off the car 200 meters in front of the school gate. Cheng Yu had just returned to Yunhai. He wanted to meet with many people to let everyone know that he, Cheng Yu, had returned. This time, Cheng Yu was going to Yang Ruoxue''s home. Ding dong Cheng Yu arrived at Yang Ruoxue''s vi, pressed the doorbell, and Mrs. Zhang walked out. Young Master Yu, it''s been a long time since you''ve been here. Why are you only able toe today? Seeing Cheng Yu standing at the door, Mrs. Zhang said happily. Cheng Yu was a kind person, and he even gave her a few pills he made himself, which not only made her look younger but also made her body look better and healthier. In addition to his rtionship with her family''s young miss, Mrs. Zhang also liked Cheng Yu a lot and treated him as the young master of the Yang family. However, Cheng Yu hadn''t been here even once in the past few months. How could she not be happy when she saw Cheng Yu''s appearance? Hehe, Mrs. Zhang, you are really getting younger and younger. You are just like an eighteen year old little girl. I''m afraid I''ll have to call you sister from now on. Seeing that Zhang Ma hade out, Cheng Yu said with a smile. Haha, Young Master Yu is still so fond of joking. Would you like toe in and take a seat? I''ll make you a cup of tea Mrs. Zhang said as she opened the door. There''s no need, Zhang Ma. I just want to see if Ruoxue is home. Cheng Yu said. Miss is at thepany today. If you want to find her, you can only go to thepany. Zhang Ma did not mind and said. Alright, then I''ll be leaving first. Next time, I''lle to drink some tea brewed by Mrs. Zhang. After Cheng Yu said this, he turned around and prepared to leave. Young Master Yu, wait a moment. Mrs. Zhang suddenly called out to Cheng Yu. Mrs. Zhang, what''s the matter? Cheng Yu turned around and said. Young Master Yu, have you been quarreling with the Young Miss recently? No? What''s wrong? Cheng Yu asked curiously. It''s good then. I just saw that Young Master Yu hadn''t been here for a long time and that Miss is often lost in her own thoughts. I thought you guys were arguing So that''s the case. I''ve been overseas for the past few months, and I just came backst night. I don¡¯t want to argue with Ruoxue, and I don''t have the time to do so. Cheng Yu smiled. That''s good, go look for the young miss. I''m sure she''ll be very happy to see you. Zhang Ma said with relief. I never thought this girl would really think about me like that Cheng Yu happily thought as he drove. RUUUUUUUU! A dark-gray sportscar roared and rushed over from underneath the Wan Mei Building, and just as it turned around after a perfect drift, it stopped. Mr. Cheng, you''re here As soon as Cheng Yu got out of the car, the security guard called Little Four actively ran over to open the door for him. Hehe, it''s you. That''s right, your vision is still as good as ever. If there''s a chance, I will definitely let you, Yang Dong, get promoted. Cheng Yu said with a smile when he saw the security guard. Thank you, Mr. Cheng. Thank you, Mr. Cheng. Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Little Four said excitedly. Cheng Yu walked into the elevator by himself and waited for a while. He stretched his head out and looked outside before pressing down on the floor where Yang Ruoxue was and went straight up. Looking at the empty elevator and seeing that he was the only one there, Cheng Yu was very disappointed. It seemed like he didn''t make good use of his time. He remembered that thest time he was here, it was filled with beauties. Sigh Ding dong, The elevator door opened and Cheng Yu once again entered the office filled with beautiful girls. Unfortunately, the beauties in the office were all working with their heads down while Cheng Yu was blocked by the ss door. The door needed a card to open. Cheng Yu studied for a while, but no one came to open the door for him. He didn''t want Yang Ruoxue to know that he was going to give her a surprise, so he gently ced his hand on the maic card sensor. Ka-cha! * Suddenly, the ss door opened and Cheng Yu snickered before entering the office. It''s you, How did you get in? Cheng Yu had only taken two steps when he was caught by the beautiful girl called Jiajia. Hehe, so it''s little sister Jiajia. It''s been a long time since west met. Did you miss me? Cheng Yu smiled when he saw the other party. Who would miss you? You haven''t even answered how you came in? Jiajia said with a blush. The door wasn''t locked and I just came in Is the door unlocked? How is that possible? When Jiajia walked up to the ss door and saw that the door was not locked, she wondered if it was broken. Hey, What are you doing? Jiajia turned around and saw Cheng Yu sneaking into the CEO''s office. She quickly called out. Shh Cheng Yu put his finger to his mouth and shushed her. He then opened the door and walked in. Jiajia was shocked but dared not speak out loud. Although Cheng Yu hade a few times, she didn''t know his identity, but she could tell that his rtionship with the CEO was not ordinary, so she could only let him go. Shan Shan, you came at the right time. Go and give this document to Manager Huang. Sensing that someone had entered, Yang Ruoxue assumed that it was her secretary, Lan Ziyan. She picked up a document and continued to work on the rest of the documents. What''s wrong? Take this file away Yang Ruoxue raised her hand and held it out for a while, but the other party did not ept it. Yang Ruoxue then opened her mouth and spoke again. Why are you ¡­ You ¡­ The other party still didn''t pick up. Li Ruoxue was just about to throw a tantrum when she raised her head and saw a face that appeared in her dreams countless of times in front of her. She was suddenly speechless. Chapter 367 You¡­ You still know how toe back? Yang Ruoxue looked at the face in front of her who had appeared countless times in her dreams. She was a little excited, but she immediately concealed her emotions, feigning indifference while speaking with slight dissatisfaction. Hehe, my wife is still here. How could I not know how to return? Cheng Yu was very sensitive and noticed the excitement in Yang Ruoxue''s eyes. He held her hand and said with a smile. Hmph, who''s your wife? After being away for so long, I''m afraid that you''ve already hooked up with quite a few young girls Yang Rouxue took her hand back and made a few symbolic stabs before allowing Cheng Yu to grab onto it. Her face was slightly flushed. Ruoxue, can I take it that you''re feeling jealous? Cheng Yu was sitting on Yang Ruoxue''s desk. He gently caressed her hands, it was so tender and soft that he couldn''t bear to put them down. Stop dreaming, who would be jealous of a yboy like you? Yang Ruoxue pouted. Ruoxue, you got skinnier Looking at Yang Ruoxue''s pretty face, Cheng Yu felt his heart ache as he said this. Where? Yang Ruoxue was a little afraid to look at Cheng Yu''s gentle eyes, so she touched her slightly hot face and said. You didn''t practice the cultivation technique I taught you? Cheng Yu said. Seeing that she was only at the early Qi Refining stage, there was also a look of exhaustion on her face. Busy working every day, how can I have time? Yang Ruoxue said. Why are you working so hard? We don''tck money Thepany is currently on the rise, how can I ck off so easily? Yang Ruoxue shook her head. You can give it to the people below. You don''t have to do everything by yourself. Although Cheng Yu didn''t have the experience of being a CEO, he had once been a Sect Leader, so he shouldn''t be too far off. In any case, he had so many people under his control. I''m worried about leaving some things to others, I will take good care of myself. Is there anything else you need me for? If not, I''m going to work. Looking at the pile of documents on the table, Yang Ruoxue dismissed the guest. Don''t, Ruoxue, we haven''t met for such a long time. Can''t you give me some time? It will take time for us to build up our rtionship as well Cheng Yu closed the document Yang Ruoxue just opened and said with a sad face. Who wants to cultivate their rtionship with you? I really have a lot of documents to deal with right now. Yang Ruoxue said awkwardly. Ruoxue, you hurt my heart so much, do you know that for the past four months, I have been thinking about you every night, lingering on the edge of death several times, almost noting back. But when I realized that you were still waiting for me, I crawled back from the edge of death. Now that I''ve finally returned, I can''t even talk to you. It''s like my heart is being chopped into a thousand pieces. Cheng Yu said with a sorrowful expression as he held his chest. This... I am not as heartless as you make me out to be Seeing Cheng Yu''s appearance, Yang Ruoxue said embarrassedly. I don''t me you. Who told me to care so much about you Cheng Yu said tenderly. I ¡­ Yang Ruoxue was panicking and didn''t know what to do. Cheng Yu gently moved his face over, wanting to kiss that alluring and sexy lips. Yang Ruoxue became even more nervous as her hands gently supported Cheng Yu''s chest. She didn''t know if she should refuse or not. Her heart was beating wildly like a little deer. Ka-cha! * Just when Cheng Yu had smelled the fragrance of Yang Ruoxue''s breath, the office door suddenly opened. A woman was standing in front of the door with a document in hand. This woman was none other than Yang Ruoxue''s secretary, Lan Ziyan. Usually, Yang Ruoxue was busy with work and didn''t want to be influenced by others, so Lan Ziyan didn''t need to knock on the door to enter the office. But today, she didn''t expect her boss to have a man in her office, and their posture was so ambiguous. For a moment, Lan Ziyan didn''t know whether to advance or retreat. What is it? Come in Yang Ruoxue didn''t expect that her secretary would see such a scene. She immediately pushed Cheng Yu away with a blush and pretended to be calm as she spoke. Oh, Director Yang, here are the financial statements for this month that you requested. Lan Ziyan woke up from her stupor and quickly walked in to hand the documents to Yang Ruoxue. En, if there''s nothing else, you can go out first. Oh right, bring Mr. Cheng Yu a cup of tea. Yang Ruoxue took the report and said. Alright Lan Ziyan was also surprised when she saw the man''s face. She knew that all the new products in thepany these past few months came from the hands of this mysterious young man. She had originally thought that the two of them were just cooperating, but now it seemed that the two of them were a couple. Not giving her time to think about it, she quickly left the office. It''s all your fault. making me look like a fool in front of my subordinates. Lan Ziyan closed the door and walked out. Yang Ruoxue said to Cheng Yu with a face full of dissatisfaction. Hur Hur, what''s that? You''re the boss and not a saint. It''s only right and proper for men and women to love each other. Cheng Yu said with a smile, I didn''t even get to kiss you just now, how about we do it again? Who wants to try again with you? Sit for a while. I''ll deal with the documents first. Let''s have dinner together tonight. Yang Ruoxue pushed Cheng Yu off the desk and said. Alright, It''s such a pity, your secretary doesn''t know the rules. How could she just barge in like that? Cheng Yu said with a disappointed expression. I allowed her toe in without knocking. Yang Ruoxue said. Not long after, Lan Ziyan made two cups of tea. Secretary Lan, you''ve disturbed my ns just now. Shouldn''t youpensate me as well? Cheng Yu took the tea from the other party and said while smiling at her. Huh? Lan Ziyan was still immersed in her shock from what Cheng Yu had just said. Her face turned red and she didn''t know what to do. Alright, you can leave now Yang Ruoxue quickly said when she saw that this little pervert was flirting with girls again. Don''t even think about her. If I find out that you have ulterior motives towards her, I''ll ignore you. After Lan Ziyan left, Yang Ruoxue viciously looked at Cheng Yu and said. Cough cough, don''t misunderstand. How could I possibly be that sort of person? You really look down on me. Hearing Yang Ruoxue''s words, Cheng Yu nearly choked on his tea as he hurriedly said. Hmph, that would be for the best Yang Ruoxue coldly snorted and started to process the documents. Cheng Yu sat in her office shamelessly. He picked up the financial statement that Lan Ziyan had brought with her forst month. When he saw the numbers on it, his eyes immediately lit up. Ruoxue, if I want to apply for funds from yourpany, how much can I get at most? Cheng Yu said. Propose funds? What do you want? Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Yang Ruoxue said vigntly. I have a big project which requires arge number of funds. I want to see how much funds you can provide me. Cheng Yu said. What project?" Is there a new product? Yang Ruoxue said excitedly. Ever since she started working with Cheng Yu, the appearance of the pill had allowed Wan Mei to quickly rise in the beauty industry. Especially in these few months, after buying several production lines and expanding their production, the two products had nowpletely opened up their markets, causing a heated response throughout the country. Now that she had tens of billions of dors in turnover every month, besides the cost of all sorts of expenses, the profits were also terrifyinglyrge. Moreover, the products of the Longevity Pill were already in the market, this was yet another huge fortune. If Cheng Yu still had new products, of course, she would have to grab them. No, this is my personal matter, of course, it''s ours as well. Cheng Yu smiled. Both of ours? What is it? Yang Ruoxue said with a puzzled expression. I want a plot ofnd. Land? What are you going to do there? I should say it''s to create a home for us Cheng Yu thought about it for a moment. He didn''t know how to describe this kind of ce. Home? To build a vi? Don''t you already have a vi? Yang Ruoxue said with a puzzled expression. This is different. I can''t exin it clearly now, but you''ll know about it in the future. Cheng Yu said. Then how much do you need? To her, buying a plot ofnd to build a few houses didn''t cost much. It would probably cost tens of billions Cheng Yu didn''t know much about these things, but back then when he was discussing with Zhao Tianlong, he had said that thend would cost around six billion yuan. From the looks of it, if you add in the construction etc, it would at least cost tens of billions What? tens of billions? Do you use the money as concrete to build your house? Yang Ruoxue said in surprise. Dozens of billions? I see that your monthly report has more than tens of billions of dors, so it looks very easy Cheng Yu said disapprovingly. Although he had a basic understanding of Chinese money, he had never experienced the hardships of making money, so he didn''t understand the market price and only knew that he easily got that much money. Easy? Of course you think it''s easy to have so much money in a few months since you haven''t done anything at all. But do you know how many people work overtime day and night for the money on this report? Yang Ruoxue said snappily. Then why don''t you give them more wages? We''ve already made so much money. Cheng Yu said disapprovingly. The sry that we, Wan Mei, have given them is already very high, but it can''t be too outrageous. It would be unrealistic if every employee has the sry of a manager. Yang Ruoxue said snappily. This person really takes money for granted. He is nning to spend tens of billions of dors so casually My share should be quite good, right? Even though there was so much money in the report, he still had half of it. It should be enough for him to spend. There should be more than 10 billion Yang Ruoxue said. It can''t be, you already made 20 billion in profit this month. I only made 20 billion in four months, you can''t be taking my money for yourself, right? Cheng Yu said in disbelief. Who took it for themselves? We only opened up the national marketst month, so we only had this kind of result. Although we also sold well in the past, our production is limited, so naturally, we can''tpare with what we have now. Yang Ruoxue said snappily. Chapter 368 Money is automatically transferred to your ount every month. But are you really going to spend ten billion to build a house? Have you lost your mind? Yang Ruoxue found it hard to understand Cheng Yu''s actions. Perhaps to him, earning money was too easy. Any pill form would be enough for him to squander his entire life. But even so, does he have to treat money as paper? Of course it''s true. There are some things that I cannot tell you right now. After I''ve finished preparing everything, you will know why I need so much money. I will let you see what a miracle is. Cheng Yu smiled mysteriously. This idea had already formed in Cheng Yu''s mind a few months ago, but at that time, there was no money, and most importantly, there were no resources. But now it was different. This trip to the cultivation world could be said to be quite fruitful. It was enough for him to build an ideal home. He believed that once this idea was realized, it would be the most dazzling miracle of the entire world. Humph. Anyway, it''s your own money, you can do whatever you want, but I want to see what you cane up with. Can your house be rimmed with diamonds? Yang Ruoxue said in a depressed tone. Hur Hur, but that might not be the case Cheng Yu smiled. He sat in Yang Ruoxue''s office for the whole afternoon and ate together after work in the evening before separating. Cheng Yu really wanted to follow Yang Ruoxue home, but unfortunately, he still had matters to take care of, so he could only give up. RUUUUUUUU! A burst of rumbling sounds broke the silence of the night as Cheng Yu drove his car into Zhao Minglong''s house. He took out the key to open the door and saw Zhao Minglong''s family sitting in the living room watching TV. Just as they were curious about who opened the door, Cheng Yu appeared in front of them. Little Yu? When did you get back? Zhao Minglong said in surprise. Whiz! Before Cheng Yu could even make a sound, a small figure had already rushed into his arms. Keke, did you miss your bro? Cheng Yu hugged Keke and kissed her on the cheek while smiling. Yes Keke hugged Cheng Yu''s neck tightly. Haha, uncle, aunt, are you two doing well? Cousin Fang, did you miss your cousin? Cheng Yu carried Keke into the living room and greeted everyone. Humph, Who would miss you? You didn''t even give me a call for so long Zhao Yunfang said to Cheng Yu in a very dissatisfied manner. Little Yu, where did you go? It''s been so long since there''s been any news. If it wasn''t for your grandpa telling me not to worry, we would have already posted an announcement to find someone Seeing that Cheng Yu had returned safe and sound, Cheng Meiyan also rxed. Hur Hur, I just went to tour around. I''m just here to say hello to grandpa. Cheng Yu said with a smile. So that''s how it is. You must be here today to get the university notice. Brat, you really do hide your strength well. You actually managed to get such a result. Back then, you frightened us all When she thought about Cheng Yu''s amazing full marks, it gave her quite a scare. As his aunt, how could she not know what kind of trash Cheng Yu was? Ever since he was young, he didn''t like to read books, but now he took out a school report card with a perfect score. If it wasn''t because this was the college entrance exam, she would have thought that this was a fake report card made by Cheng Yu himself. But then again, no matter how Cheng Yu got this result, since everyone admitted to it, as his family, what could be happier than this? Her nephew was the unparalleled top scorer in the history of the college entrance examination. Wherever he went, it would be a matter of iparable honor and glory. Hehe, this is an ident. You know that I usually keep a low profile. The moment I get serious during the college entrance exam, I''ll expose myself. Cheng Yu said with a smile. Cousin, since you''re so amazing, can you help me out? Who knows, maybe by the time I take my college entrance exam, I might be able to be the second top scorer with a perfect score? Zhao Yunfang said excitedly as she recalled her cousin''s enviable score. In the eyes of the students right now, Cheng Yu was just like a god of learning. What could be more amazing than getting a perfect score on the college entrance examination? Since ancient times, it had been hard to find such people. Of course, there''s no problem with that. This is just a small matter Cheng Yu said without thinking much of it. Zhao Yunfang had always been a smart person, and her academic performance was not bad either. As long as he helped her improve her memory, even if she didn''t get a perfect score on the test, he believed that her results would be shocking enough. Really, Cousin, you''re not allowed to go back on your word. Zhao Yunfang said excitedly. When did cousin lie to you? Here, eat this. It''s enough to make you increase your memory. Cheng Yu casually took out a pill and said. What kind of pill is this, to be able to increase my memory after eating it? It wasn''t just Zhao Yunfang, even Zhao Minglong and his wife said in disbelief. This is called Soul Recovering Pill. It can help increase a person''s memory. Once Fang Fang ate this, I believe she will remember everything really quickly. Cheng Yu exined with a smile. There is such a miraculous medicine? Is this is also a new drug developed by Wan-Mei Group? Zhao Minglong said. In recent months, the products of the Wanmei Group have appeared out of nowhere, setting off a huge wave in the Chinese beauty industry. Now, there is probably no one in China who didn''t know of thispany. Wrong, how could the Wan mei Group have the strength to do so? These were all done by me. Cheng Yu said in disdain. Such a miraculous pill was created by you? Earlier, Cheng Yu had said that the pill was his, but she didn''t think that Cheng Yu would have been able to create such a magical pill. Of course, but I don''t have the intention to put this pill on the market. Cheng Yu was no longer short on money, and it was impossible for him to use all of his abilities. To him, money was like a pile of numbers, just like now. As long as he needed it, he has many ways to earn money. He could give the extra money to those who needed it, but he wouldn''t. Everyone has their own destiny. He is not the Savior, and he has no duty or obligation to do so. Even in the cultivation world, there was a huge gap between the rich and the poor, just like how he currently possessed arge amount of resources. He alone would not be able to use all of them, but it was impossible for him to just give them to someone else. In a human''s life, there would always be a goal that they had to strive for. It was just that the goal they had to strive for was different. A man''s goal is to be rich and another man''s goal is for the eternal happiness of the people around him. Mhm, the Wan Mei Group has already made a name for themselves, so it''s better to settle down for a bit. Zhao Minglong nodded. Oh right, Uncle, I told youst time that I wanted to buy a piece ofnd. Was the ce you mentioned before still on sale? Right now, what Cheng Yu cared the most about was his great idea. Yes, but thend is deste. Why do you need such a barrennd? Traffic isn''t convenient, and that ce isn''t that good either Zhao Minglong frowned and said. I won''t tell you this for now. I want to take a look at it sometime. I wonder when uncle will have the time? Cheng Yu said. If you''re in a hurry, I can apany you tomorrow. But do you really have the money to buy such argend? It was hard for him to understand his nephew. Regardless of what he did or what happened to him, it was all extremely mysterious, even inconceivable. Normal people would not be able to understand it at all. Don''t worry about that. If I don''t have any money, I will tell you about it. I''ll look for you at the city hall tomorrow Cheng Yu said. Alright He knew that Cheng Yu was cooperating with the Wan mei Group, so the Wan mei Group must have made a lot in the past few months. As the owner of the new product, Cheng Yu definitely had a good share of this coboration. Seeing Cheng Yu grow so fast and his ability to amass wealth so fast, it was impossible for him to not be able to ept it even if he wanted to. Cheng Yu did not return to his vi, but stayed at the Zhao Family for the night. Seeing Keke, who had already fallen asleep beside him, Cheng Yu hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should let Keke cultivate to be an immortal. After all, Keke had just gotten used to living in the city. If she was allowed to cultivate to the Immortal Realm, she would definitely be different from the other children. He was afraid that this would affect her current life. Cheng Yu shook his head and stopped thinking about it. After all, he had the Source Spirit Pill, and as long as he was around, he would have a way to help her cultivate quickly. The next day, Cheng Yu had breakfast and headed to Yunhai University without a word. Although Cheng Yu had never been to Yunhai University, how could he be afraid of being unable to find it with the navigation system? Actually, Yunhai University wasn''t that far away from Yunhai High School. Soon, Cheng Yu arrived at the main gate of Yunhai University. This is a university? It really is a paradise on earth Watching the female students who went in and out of the university, dressed in very fashionable attire, Cheng Yu suddenly began to look forward to the university life. If it was said that high school girls were full of youthful vigor, then universities were definitely full of youthful beauty. They were no longer subject to the various restrictions of the school, and they no longer had to wear tasteless school uniforms. Moreover, there were many people driving luxury cars like him on campus, and he even saw quite a few that were more arrogant than his car. Cheng Yu slowly drove the car into the school. Halfway there, he suddenly stopped the car. Where was he going? Remembering that his first little brother, Fatty, was also here, he quickly took out his phone and made a call. Sorry, the number you dialed does not exist, please verify it before you dial A pleasant voice came from the other side. F * ck, did this guy change his number? Cheng Yu looked at the phone and said gloomily. Hey beautifuldy, may I ask where is the teacher''s office in the Department of Economics and Administration? Helplessly, Cheng Yu saw a beautifuldy, dressed in revealing clothes and fashionable clothes walking over. He immediately spoke with a friendly tone. Hey handsome brother, what a coincidence. I have to go to the administration building too. Why don''t we go togetherr When the girl saw him driving such a good car and he was so handsome, she immediately bent over and said with a sweet voice. Chapter 369 Hey handsome guy, what a coincidence, I''m also going to the Administration Department''s office building? Why don''t you give me a ride and I''ll show you the way? The beauty said with a sweet smile as she bowed and squeezed the seductive white ditch. University is a ce where countless men and women achieve their dreams, whether in school or in rtionships. Many people had deeply understood that the opportunity was something they have to snatch. As the saying goes, the early bird gets the worm. As one of the most famous universities in China, Yunhai University had nock of rich young masters. Maybe the students who eat and drink with you are the descendants of one of China''s richest men. As for the high-profile rich young masters like Cheng Yu, he was the most sought after person in the eyes of the female students. Therefore, when he parked the car next to the female student, she naturally had to seize the opportunity. Ugh¡­ This... You should tell me the direction, I''ll go myself. Seeing that this girl was even more excited than when he saw her, Cheng Yu was shocked. University''s girls were indeed a few grades higher than high school''s No worries, how about you leave me a number, handsome. We can have a chat when we have time. Although the girl was a little disappointed, she didn''t give up. She even intentionally gave Cheng Yu a coquettish look. Sorry, I''m in a hurry. Seeing that the other party was so persistent, Cheng Yu could not hold on any longer and hurriedly said. So it''s like that. On the second floor of the fifth tower. Noticing that Cheng Yu wasn''t interested, the girl said in disappointment. Thank you Cheng Yu smiled gratefully and quickly drove the car away. F * ck, it looks like this university trip isn¡¯t so easy. If top-grade fresh meat like me were to be soaked by a girl, then the change would be too great. Cheng Yu sighed as he drove. Sigh, What a great big fish. He just slipped away like that. The girl looked at the back of the luxurious car with a regretful expression. Under the envious gaze of many students, Cheng Yu got out of the luxurious car and went directly to the second floor. As he paid attention to the signboard on the door, Cheng Yu finally found the teacher''s office with the Department of Economics hanging on it. Dong, dong, dong. The door to the office was not closed and it was filled with desks. Quite a few teachers were chatting inside. Cheng Yu, who was standing by the door, knocked on the office door. What do you need? A female teacher in her forties, who was on a desk near the door, said. Hello, I''m looking for Teacher Cai Xiangyan. Cheng Yu said. She¡¯s on the second table on the right. The female teacher looked at Cheng Yu and said indifferently. Thank you Excuse me, are you Teacher Cai? Cheng Yu walked to the second table on the right. A thirty-year-old female teacher, with average looks, was typing on a notebook. Looking at her radiant face, she might be flirting with her lover. Which ss are you in? What''s the matter? Cai Xiangyan looked at Cheng Yu and continued typing in her notebook. She had a total of four sses from the Department of Economics. Although it had been more than a month since the start of school, She still couldn¡¯t remember every one of her students. She naturally did not know which ss Cheng Yu was from. I''m Cheng Yu from Department 1. I''m here to report in. Yesterday, Cheng Meiyan had told him that she had already helped him apply for a long leave of absence. Cheng Yu? You''re that college entrance examination top scorer, Cheng Yu? Although Cai Xiangyan didn''t know many other students, the special case in her hands was unforgettable. After the results were announced for the summer holidays, the top scorer for the college entrance examination caused a lot ofmotion. However, this person with a perfect score had never appeared before. It was as if he just disappeared into thin air. Many universities in China had invited him, but what was once again puzzling was that this mysterious top scorer had volunteered to be at Yunhai University. Although Yunhai University was a pretty good university, it was still quite a distance away from the two famous universities in the capital. After this voluntary exposure, it caused quite a stir again. After school, quite a few reporters came to the school to interview, wanting to see just what kind of person was the top scorer for the College Entrance Test. Unfortunately, the crowd still only heard his name, but didn''t see him. Finally, they found out that Cheng Yu had applied for a long leave of absence. Many people guessed that this top scorer did not want to appear in public view Now that Cheng Yu appeared before her and seeing his handsome face and his expensive clothes, he looked like a rich young master. She even doubted the other party''s identity. When the other teachers heard that Cheng Yu had showed up, they too looked curiously at this legendary top scorer of the college entrance examination. They don''t see anything special about this person either If the results aren''t wrong, I think it should be me. Cheng Yu really didn''t like the feeling of being treated like a zoo animal. I don''t know why you took such a long vacation. Since you are back to school now, you should study hard. Although your university entrance examination results are shocking, there are still a lot of talented students in the university. I hope that you don''t becent just because of momentary sess and that you will still work hard in the university. Seeing Cheng Yu''s arrogant attitude, Cai Xiangyan said in a serious tone. Alright, Teacher Cai, can you give me my schedule? Cheng Yu said without thinking much of it. He had never cared about his own astonishing results. When he thought of this extremely dazzling top scorer''s halo, Cheng Yu felt a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have been like Fatty. He only needed to get 600 points, yet everyone treated him as a special person. Yes, here''s your dorm key, ss schedule, and books. Cai Xiangyan said as she took out a ss schedule, a dormitory key, and a pile of books from a drawer. Thank you teacher. If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back first Cheng Yu took his stuff and left the office. Returning to the car, Cheng Yu looked at the schedule and found that there were very few courses per day, a maximum of six sessions per day and the minimum of at least two sessions. Oh my god. the university is so cool. Courses are too casual. However, this was just right. After all, he wasn''t a diligent and studious student. It would be even better if the curriculum was nk. Cheng Yu took out his phone and looked at the date. F * ck, we have two sses today, and it''s almost 10 o''clock. He had wanted to give Lin Yuhan a pleasant surprise, but now it seemed that he could only give her a call. Thinking that it was still school time, Cheng Yu didn''t hurry to call her and instead drove to a ce not far away from the school building. Sitting in the car and watching the pair of men and women outside, Cheng Yu sighed with emotion. Remembering the scene in high school, many students studied hard day and night in order to squeeze into the university''s doorstep. However, there were so many casual students at the university. As they were all hugging each other, they had long forgotten the difficult times they had been in. Ding Dong Dong! Ten-odd minutester, the bell inside the school building finally rang. Soon, a female student came out with a book in her hands. Cheng Yu tightly stared at the school building, looking forward to the figure that he had missed for a long time. Just as Cheng Yu was getting anxious from waiting, a familiar figure finally appeared in his field of vision. However, before he could celebrate, he frowned. A few guys had already surrounded her. One of them, a tall guy in a casual ck suit was holding a bunch of flowers and blocking Lin Yuhan''s path. Wah, Senior brother Xu has sent flowers again. This is already the tenth day, how envious That''s right, Senior brother Xu not only has a good family background, but he also has outstanding grades. If it were me, I would definitely agree without any hesitation. Sigh, who asked us to not have their own face? So what if her face is beautiful? It''s still the same after turning off the lights, having a beautiful face doesn¡¯t mean anything A girl said unhappily. Haha, there was a guy confessing to you two days ago, why didn''t you ept it? Anyway, isn¡¯t it the same if you turn off the lights? A girl beside her teased. "What do you know? This was only for women, so finding a man naturally meant picking the best. For a guy like Senior Xu, I won''t hesitate to agree. " The girl said disapprovingly. I heard that this Lin Yuhan already has a boyfriend, maybe her boyfriend is even richer? If so, I also won''t agree to Senior Xu. A girl said. I think that''s just an excuse. If she really has a boyfriend, then why didn''t she just call him out? Her boyfriend wouldn''t even dare to stand up for her when she''s being pestered every day. What''s the use of having a boyfriend like that? Moreover, I have seen countless girls before, so I can tell that she is still young. A beauty like this, which man would let her go? Either this boyfriend doesn''t exist, or that man is a piece of trash The girl said in disdain. Xu Liang, what are you doing? My family''s Yuhan has already rejected you, why are you still shamelessly pestering her Before Lin Yuhan could say anything, a slightly chubby girl beside her spoke up first and spoke to the boy who was holding the flowers. Yuhan, I know you don''t know me well enough, so I was a bit hesitant, but it''s okay, I don''t want you to agree to be my girlfriend right now, you just need to promise me a chance to pursue you. Although the boy was very unhappy with the girl''s actions, she was Lin Yuhan''s good friend, even though he was unhappy, he didn''t dare to do anything to her. Thus, he just ignored her and sent flowers to the gentle-looking Lin Yuhan. I''m sorry, Senior Xu. I really already have a boyfriend. Thank you for your good intentions, but I hope you won''t do this again. Lin Yuhan looked at him and said with a troubled expression. Ever since he saw Lin Yuhan, he had been infatuated to the core and had always been chasing after her. But no matter how many times Lin Yuhan had refused, Xu Liang had never given up. This had also made Lin Yuhan feel very helpless and distressed. Chapter 370 I''m sorry, Senior Xu. I really already have a boyfriend. I hope that you won''t bother me again in the future. Lin Yuhan said helplessly. Yuhan, I''ve asked around a long time ago, you don''t have a boyfriend, I know this is just an excuse, but I really like you, I beg you to give me a chance. Xu Liang remained unmoved as he continued to speak with deep emotion. Senior Xu, I''m really not lying to you. Then call him out. Unless I personally witness it, I would really like to see who can be your boyfriend. Even if you do have a boyfriend, if he''s not as good as I thought he was, I won''t let him go. Xu Liang said firmly. Ever since he was young, he had been enveloped by countless halos of light. There was never ack of women around him, and he didn''t even know how many of them had delivered themselves to him. He didn''t believe that there were still women in this world that he couldn''t catch up to. Lin Yuhan was the first person to reject him, regardless of whether he was a man or a woman. The more they couldn''t get their hands on, the more they needed to get their hands on them, and that was what Xu Liang thought. You¡­ Since the other party was so troublesome, Lin Yuhan was anxious, but she did not know what to do. This person had been pestering her for more than a day or two. What made her even more irritated was that he still had to pester her every day at her mother''s stall, making things difficult for her mother. Do you think you''re outstanding? Just as Lin Yuhan was at a loss for words, a voice rang out. Cheng¡­ Cheng Yu? You. You''re back? Lin Yuhan suddenly raised her head and looked at the person behind Xu Liang. Her heart ached and her eyes reddened. She immediately felt wronged. Since when did my Little Han Han learn to cry? So many students are watching, how embarrassing Seeing Lin Yuhan''s aggrieved expression, Cheng Yu''s heart ached. He coldly looked at Xu Liang, then quickly went in front of Lin Yuhan and wiped her tears. When did you get back? Lin Yuhan also realized that she had lost herposure, and sniffled embarrassedly. The night before yesterday, I took care of some matters and came to school today to report on it. Come, let''s find a quiet ce to chat. Cheng Yu looked at Xu Liang and was about to leave. Stop, You''re Yuhan''s boyfriend? Xu Liang didn''t expect Lin Yuhan to actually have a boyfriend, especially seeing Lin Yuhan in front of him like a little bird following its mother. He had known Lin Yuhan for more than a month, and she had never been cold or warm to him, maintaining a certain distance from him. No matter how hard he tried, he had not managed to get close to her, but now in front of this man, she was actually so obedient. Yuhan was also called by you? I don''t know how you know my family''s Yuhan, but from today onwards, it''s best not to let me see you within a meter of her. Otherwise, don''t me me for not telling you what a warning is Cheng Yu looked at him and said in a cold voice. If not for the fact that Xu Liang was a normal person, he would have already pped him when he saw the tinge of grievance in Lin Yuhan¡¯s eyes. Brat, don''t be too arrogant with your words. You have to understand that saying something that causes trouble isn''t something that can only happen in movies He had seen arrogant people before, but he had never seen someone as arrogant as Cheng Yu. When had Xu Liang ever heard someone talk to him like that? His expression immediately turned cold as he spoke without the slightest trace of politeness. Scram Cheng Yu stared at Xu Liang and coldly spat out a word. Xu Liang looked into Cheng Yu''s eyes and was startled. He immediately took a few steps back. Luckily, there were a few people supporting him from behind. Otherwise, he would have fallen to the ground. Cheng Yu did not care about these shameless people, and directly pulled Lin Yuhan''s hand and walked away. What a domineering man, is this person Lin Yuhan''s boyfriend? So handsome That''s right, This was what a true man should be like. It was no wonder that Xu Liang was looked down upon. Compared to him, he''s way too much of a pretty boy. Tsk, I wonder who said that his boyfriend was useless just now? Look, they''re driving a Lamborghini, Too handsome, he is truly young and rich. I''m so envious of his girlfriend. Seeing Cheng Yu bringing Lin Yuhan into the sports car and leaving with a loud boom, countless men and women were envious. The female student envied Lin Yuhan''s good life, she had such a young and rich boyfriend. On the other hand, the boys were envious of Cheng Yu''s sports car, which was worth several million yuan. Sigh, he was also a twenty year old young man, so how could the gap between them be so big? After Cheng Yu left, the crowd gradually dispersed. No one noticed a girl wearing a long blue skirt behind a big tree. The girl was as beautiful as a flower and her skin was as white as snow. As she watched Cheng Yu leave, her eyebrows slightly knitted, as if she was thinking about something. Does that kid oftenes to bother you? Cheng Yu said while sitting in the car. Yeah, he came to see me often after we met during the weing event, but I didn''t pay much attention to him. Lin Yuhan was afraid that Cheng Yu would misunderstand, so she quickly exined. Didn''t I teach you kung fu? In the future, if you meet such an annoying fellow, just beat him up. Cheng Yu smiled. I''m not like you, hitting someone after a few sentences. Lin Yuhan said snappily. Although she was still persisting on cultivating the cultivation technique that Cheng Yu taught her every day, she had never used it and didn''t know if it would be useful or not. Furthermore, she had a gentle personality, so why would she hit him? Hehe, that''s alright. It''s the same if I protect you. Otherwise, if you take my job, then I won''t be able to find a reason to stay by your side in the future. Cheng Yu smiled. Anyway, his goal for making Lin Yuhan cultivate was not to let her beat people up. Although he initially made her cultivate to protect herself because of the matter at Kunlun, the most important thing was to let Lin Yuhan extend her life. He did not want Lin Yuhan to leave him in a few decades. Humph You say that but you went out for so long and didn''t even give me a single call, and I couldn''t get through to you, we also agreed on at most three months, but it''s already been more than four months, if you hadn''t told me that you were a cultivator, I would have long reported in for a missing person. Regarding Cheng Yu leaving for four months without any news, Lin Yuhan was worried a lot. Hehe, this is an ident. I definitely won''t do it again in the future. This time, I''ve brought back a lot of good stuff. It''s enough for me to not have to go out at all. Cheng Yu said with a smile. Although the dy was over a month, he felt that it was all worth it. In the future? You can''t be thinking of disappearing for a few months again without any reason, right? Lin Yuhan was surprised. That''s hard to say, but I don''t have any ns for the short term. After all, he had plenty of resources at his disposal, so he would not becking any resources in the near future. Hmph, if you disappear like that again, I''ll ignore you. Maybe it was because she hadn''t seen Cheng Yu for a long time, but now that Cheng Yu had suddenly returned, Lin Yuhan felt that she had never been this rxed in the past few months. She, who was always unwilling to express her feelings, actually had a bit of a spoiled, coquettish air around her. Hehe, I promise you that I won''t disappear in the future. Cheng Yu also felt the change in Lin Yuhan and was extremely happy. Oh yeah, did that fatty change his number? Why can''t I call him? Cheng Yu suddenly asked when he recalled the previous trio. Yeah, that guy is also in Yunhai University, and he''s in our ss. Although Lin Yuhan didn''t ask the fatty how he got so many points on the test, she knew that Cheng Yu was the culprit. Give me his numberter. Oh right, there''s no ss in the afternoon. Have you made any arrangements? He thought about going to the ce with Zhao Minglong in the afternoon and bringing Lin Yuhan along to have a look if she had nothing else to do. This... I told my sisters in the dorm that I was going to the library. Lin Yuhan looked at Cheng Yu and said embarrassedly. No way. Little Han Han, I saw that couples went to university to talk about love, how can you work so hard? Cheng Yu said in astonishment. This girl couldn''t have be addicted to learning! Seeing that there weren''t many sses on the schedule, this girl went to the library to study. You don''t need to study when you go to university? Do you think everyone can eat and drink like you? Otherwise, how can I find a job after graduation Lin Yuhan disagreed with Cheng Yu''s thoughts. This... Little Han Han, don''t you have me? What other job do you need? Cheng Yu was speechless. He couldn''t even spend all of his money right now, so what was the use of having so much money? I don''t need your money. I can make money by myself Lin Yuhan said seriously. Alright then. You can earn enough money to support me from now on Everyone had their own goals and dreams, so he naturally would not object to what Lin Yuhan wanted to do. As long as she was happy, he would support her. What you want is beautiful, the money I earn needs to feed my mom. You''re so rich, so how can you care so much about my money? Lin Yuhan said snappily. Little Han Han, you can''t say that. Husband and wife, if you don''t raise me, then I will raise you. Since you don''t want me to raise you, then I can only let you raise me. Besides, maybe one day I might go bankrupt Cheng Yu smiled. Humph Stop making sarcastic remarks. Who told you to we would be together as husband and wife? You think too much Lin Yuhan raised her head and said. Hehe, I just heard someone say that they have a boyfriend, could it be that it''s not me? If not, then I''ll go and kill him now What I just said was just an excuse. Anyway, I was upset by his pestering. Lin Yuhan smiled. Little Han Han, did you know? You look beautiful when youugh. Just like my wife What? You have a wife? Cheng Yu was joking, and he was talking about Lin Yuhan, but Lin Yuhan seemed to have another meaning. Her expression changed, and she looked at Cheng Yu with an ugly expression. Chapter 371 What? You have a wife? Lin Yuhan said in shock. Hearing that, Cheng Yu¡¯s heart was a little flustered, and he was even a little scared. He didn''t dare to imagine what would happen next. You silly girl, what are you thinking about? Youugh like my wife. Don''t you know that I''m talking about you? Cheng Yu smiled. But his heart was thumping nonstop because the wife he was talking about just now was indeed Lin Yuhan herself, but it was also a fact that he had several women he liked. Looking at Lin Yuhan''s manner, he could not help but feel guilty, there was still a lot of pressure in wanting to enjoy the blessings of others Are you sure you didn''t lie to me? Lin Yuhan looked into his eyes and said seriously. Of course I''m not lying to you. The reason why I went to university is all because of you. Do you think that I would abandon you? Cheng Yu said with a smile. Hmph, it sounds so nice. Don''t tell me that you won''t be studying at university without me? There are so many beautiful girls at the university. I think they must havee for this Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Lin Yuhan''s heart calmed down a lot. She felt that she had made a big fuss over nothing¡­ Hehe, I''ve already seen them. There''s still a huge gap between them and Little Han Han. Seeing that Lin Yuhan didn''t think too much about it, Cheng Yu heaved a sigh of relief. So, if there was someone more beautiful than me, you would have gone after them? Lin Yuhan red at him and said angrily. Of course... No, am I the kind of person who would change his mind? With a wife as beautiful as Little Han Han, I wake up happy in my dreams every night. Cheng Yu said with a smile. Who would believe you, there''s no truth in your mouth. Lin Yuhan pouted, but she felt very happy in her heart. He originally wanted to take Lin Yuhan to see the ce, but Lin Yuhan insisted on going back to the library with her sisters. Cheng Yu had no choice but to take Lin Yuhan around, eat something and then send her back to school. He thought that if he wanted to go there in the afternoon, he would have to go through a lot of procedures, so he called Wu Chang to tell him to go to his vi. After Cheng Yu finished making the call, he thought for a moment, then dialed Qin Canghai''s number, and got him and savage wolf toe to his vi. When the three of them heard the news of Cheng Yu''s return, they were overjoyed and immediately ran towards his vi. Cheng Yu returned home first, and not long after, Qin Canghai and the other two rushed over like the wind. Young Master Yu, You''re finally back. Qin Canghai and the rest said happily the moment they entered the vi. Hehe, did anything happen during this period of time? Cheng Yu said while looking at the three of them. The three of them had already officially entered the Qi Refining stage. Although in his eyes, this level of cultivation was too low, Cheng Yu was still very happy. After all, the three of them had been normal people before. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had found the Spirit Origin Fruit, it wouldn''t have been easy for them to sense the existence of Qi so quickly. It''s not that big of a deal, but it''s quite a lot of small matters. It''s just the actions of a few other gangs. Qin Canghai said. Oh? You all should be able to take care of it yourselves Cheng Yu was not interested in these kinds of things. With their current strength, who would they be afraid of in a fight? Rest assured Young Master Yu, we are now truly Heaven Stage experts. Even if the Green Bamboo Gang were to cause trouble for us, we wouldn''t be afraid. Thinking of their current strength, Qin Canghai and the other two were extremely excited. Heaven Stage, that was a martial arts realm that many people yearned for. A martial artist who could reach the Heaven realm was a big boss. A Heaven realm master''s whole body was filled with inner Qi, it was not something that a simple inner strength couldpare with. Legend has it that people who had reached the peak of the Heaven Stage could release their inner Qi to wound others. Previously, they did not understand the realm of martial arts. However, after knowing this, Qin Canghai and the other two were pleasantly surprised to discover that Cheng Yu''s methods were the characteristics of peak Heaven Stage experts. And now, with the help of Cheng Yu, they had already reached the level where other people used most of their lifespan to reach. It was already beyond the scope of the Heaven Stage. Every time they thought of this, the three of them were extremely excited, especially Wu Chang, he had long treated Cheng Yu as an immortal master and his daughter had taken Cheng Yu as her master. Un, that''s good. I don''t want to interfere in the affairs of the Violent Wolf Gang. If with your current strength, you can''t even solve these problems, that would be too disappointing. Cheng Yu said indifferently while looking at the three of them. Although Cheng Yu was young, and the three of them were almost the same age as Cheng Yu¡¯s father, but in front of Cheng Yu, they always felt an invisible pressure, as if they could not surpass it. Yes, Rest assured Young Master Yu, we definitely won''t let you down. Qin Canghai said. That''s good. Have any of your men also felt Qi? Qin Canghai and the other two may have thought that Cheng Yu easily allowed them to reach the Heaven Stage, but only Cheng Yu knew the difficulty of this. Even though he was a pill refiner, he was still unable to draw qi directly into their body, much less concoct such a miraculous pill. The reason why his women and Qin Canghai''s group could reach the Qi Refining stage so quickly was entirely because of the Spirit Origin Fruit. The Spirit Origin Fruit could help wash away one''s body essence and improve one''s physique. Moreover, the Spirit Origin Fruit itself contained arge amount of spirit energy, which allowed them to quicklyprehend the existence of Qi and thus allow them to reach the Qi Refining stage. Cheng Yu had also thought of refining the Bone Ablutionary Pill, but he''d already looked for the Spirit Cleansing Grass because it is one of the ingredients to make the Bone Ablutionary Pill. On this trip to the cultivation world, Cheng Yu had been hoarding treasures and didn''t have the time to search for arge amount of Spirit Cleansing Grass. Spirit Cleansing Grass was a very rare thing even in the cultivation world. Otherwise, the cultivation world would have produced cultivators in batches a long time ago. One had to know that the cultivation world was mostlyposed of ordinary people, and the cultivators were all found among them. Moreover, the reason why there were so many cultivators in the cultivation world and why they had more Immortal cultivation potentialpared to the secr world was because they were affected by the environment. The cultivation world was full of spirit energy and everything was natural, without any modern pollution. Thus, in the cultivation world, even if they were ordinary people, their physiques were much better than the secr world people. Therefore, it would be easier for them to absorb andprehend energy. Cheng Yu had no way to concoct arge amount of Bone Ablutionary Pill, and among the various pills found in the Forest of Death, there was no Bone Ablutionary Pill. It had to be said that this was a regret in Cheng Yu''s heart. Now, the reason why Cheng Yu had paid such a huge price to buynd was to create a ce that was rich in spiritual energy, just like the cultivation world. Only if these people lived in this environment for a long time would their physiques be improved, and only then would Cheng Yu be able to make them feel the existence of Qi more easily. Yes, but there are only three of them, and they are triplets. There were more than five hundred people in the Violent Wolf Gang, but there were only three that managed to realize the existence of Qi. Qin Canghai felt very ashamed. Three? That''s not bad. Cheng Yu was not disappointed. He knew the probability of this happening. He had already checked on the aptitudes of those people, they all had poor aptitudes. He thought that there wouldn¡¯t be an existence that could feel qi among them, but he didn''t expect there would be three more. This was already an unexpected surprise. With three peopleprehending Qi, he would be able to save three Spirit Origin Fruits. This already made him very happy. Let them wait for me in the nightclub tonight. I want to meet them. Cheng Yu said after some thought. Right now, what Cheng Yucked the most was talent. It wasn''t easy for three people to be Immortal; they had to be nurtured. Even though it might be very slow, he had quite a bit of wealth, and even if he were to use pills, he could still make a few decent cultivators out of it. He actually wanted to go to the cultivation world to find someone, but the cultivation world and the mortal world didn''t interact. Let alone whether they were willing toe to the mortal world, even if they were willing, he wouldn''t dare to do so. If people were to know that he had moved people from the cultivation world into the secr world, it would definitely arouse the hostility of those sects. Those who didn''t know would think that he was trying to upy the secr world. At that time, even Limitless Pce wouldn''t be able to protect him. Alright Qin Canghai knew that Cheng Yu wanted to train them. Here are three True Essence Pills, they can increase your cultivation by 60 years. Take them back and absorb them. I believe that you are not far from the intermediate level of the Refinement Stage. The other bottle is a Qi Gathering Pill. Since you already know how to use it, I will not say anything else. Cheng Yu took out three True Essence Pills and three bottles of Qi Gathering Pills and gave them to the three of them. These three people were his only arms. He had to nurture them properly. As for those women, he would not let them go out and fight. Thank you, Young Master Yu The three of them excitedly said as they received the pills. They knew that every time Cheng Yu came looking for them, there would always be something good. Indeed, Cheng Yu actually gave them such a good gift, a Mid Refinement Stage expert? Heaven Stage Mid Rank? Just thinking about it made them excited. Alright, Canghai and Violent Wolf, go back first. Ol ¡®Three will apany me on some businesster. After understanding their situation, Cheng Yu sent them out. The three of them had long since tacitly agreed that Wu Chang was Cheng Yu''s assistant, and usually, Wu Chang would stay by his side whenever there was a problem, as for Qin Canghai and Violent Wolf, they would manage the nightclub properly. Young Master Yu, where are we going now? There were only two people in the living room, so Wu Chang asked. Although Cheng Yu always asked him to run errands for him, he wasn''t the least bit dissatisfied. On the contrary, he was very happy. Moreover, he was not the only one who wanted to do something for Cheng Yu. Even Qin Canghai and the savage wolf were envious of him. To the city hall Cheng Yu said indifferently and took the lead to leave the vi. Wu Chang Zai didn''t ask any further questions as he happily kept the pills, and followed behind Cheng Yu. The Violent Wolf Gang was bing more and more famous, and as the gang''s third inmand, Wu Chang''s status had naturally skyrocketed. However, if others were to see Wu Chang happy to be a follower of a young man, how would they feel? Only Wu Chang knew that all his reputation was just for show and that everything he had now was because of Cheng Yu. As long as Cheng Yu said it, all the glory and wealth in front of him would be gone with a wave of his hand. Moreover, Cheng Yu was so mysterious. If he followed such a boss, his future path would be limitless. Chapter 372 Sitting in Wu Chang''s car, Cheng Yu felt that he still had a long way to go and a lot of problems to solve. Especially the rtionship between the women, Cheng Yu had a headache whenever he thought of this, it was even more troublesome than facing Kunlun. He could start a fight with Kunlun if he had nothing to do or whenever he wants, but with regards to these women, he had no other choice but to take advantage of them. Unknowingly, the car had already slowly driven into the municipal government. It didn''t take long for Yu Gang to meet an acquaintance, Han Xue''s father, Han Liwen. Uncle Han Cheng Yu greeted from afar. This was his future father-inw, he needed to properlymunicate with him. Little Yu, I heard you went far away and just came back? Han Liwen was also somewhat surprised to see Cheng Yu, but as the mayor''s nephew, as well as his daughter''s savior, he still had to be polite. Yeah, I just came back. How is Xiao Xue? I was going to see her tonight. Cheng Yu said with a smile. This... I''m afraid she''s not free Han Liwen''s expression was somewhat strange as he looked at Cheng Yu with a somewhat embarrassed expression. From his daughter, he already knew that the two of them were dating, but now that the situation had changed, he didn''t know how to exin it to Cheng Yu. Not free? Is she very busy these days? Cheng Yu, on the other hand, did not think too much and thought that the other party was very busy. This... Little Yu. There''s something I want to tell you. Han Li thought for a moment and decided to tell him. Haha, Uncle is too polite. What''s the matter? Say it Cheng Yu smiled. Um ¡­ Little Snow, she''s getting engaged in two days Han Liwen said somewhat embarrassedly. Engagement? With whom? This time, Cheng Yu was no longer calm. His expression immediately became cold. Could it be that Han Xue''s heart changed? How was this possible! When he had left, she had promised him that she would always wait for him. One of her colleagues. Seeing Cheng Yu''s unsightly expression, Han Liwen felt somewhat embarrassed. This was because he was the one who had nned all of this. Snowy, she agreed? Cheng Yu said with a cold expression. This... Yes. Han Li thought for a moment but still nodded his head. I''ll ask her myself. Cheng Yu didn''t believe that Han Xue would change her mind so easily, he must get to the bottom of this. Little Yu, I know that you and Snowy have dated before, but I hope that you and Snowy will stop here Han Liwen earnestly said. Why? Is it because I am not good enough for Snowy? Cheng Yu said. Of course not, you must not misunderstand. It is her honor to be able to receive your favor, but the age difference between the two of you is really too big, moreover, you are still just a student right now. I think you should focus on your studies and not on the rtionship between a man and a woman. I believe that with your talent, when the timees to discuss marriage, there will definitely be many outstanding people to choose from. But Xiao Xue is different. She isn''t young anymore and it''s time for her to get married. So, I hope you don''t bother her anymore. Han Liwen told the truth. Age is not a problem. As long as I am here, she will always be able to maintain her youth and beauty. Cheng Yu never cared about his age. Because in the cultivation world, any random female cultivator was dozens or even hundreds of years old. Age had never been their standard for choosing a mate. Even if Han Xue was just an ordinary person, he had already washed her essence, so how could he worry about her aging? Even if you don''t care now, you will care in the future. She is a woman, and it is very easy for women to age. When you reach her age, she will already be in her thirties. That''s why I don''t want you to regret it. Han Liwen earnestly said. Uncle, perhaps you don''t understand what I mean. I said that as long as I am here, she will be able to remain this young forever. Cheng Yu wouldn''t give up so easily. If he didn''t like her, then so be it. Since he had already decided to marry her, he definitely wouldn''t let her go so easily. This ¡­ Han Liwen still didn''t quite understand. Uncle, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. Like I said, no matter how you interpret it, I won''t give up on Little Snow. Cheng Yu did not want to exin anymore, because he had to personally go ask Snowy. He did not know what had happened. However, if someone dared to try and pry him in the corner, he wouldn''t let him seed. Xiao Yu¡­ Seeing Cheng Yu''s firm tone and clear attitude, Han Li didn''t know if he should be happy or worried. Not long ago, the City Council''s Organization Department''s Minister had been redeployed. The Minister''s position had been vacant, and Han Liwen had been a Vice-Minister for quite a few years. Naturally, he wanted to seize this opportunity and push forward. But out of the several vice ministers, he had the weakest advantage. While he was trying to find a way to get closer to them, Han Liwen suddenly thought of Cheng Yu. But from Han Xue, she found out that Cheng Yu had been away for a few months and couldn''t contact him at all. Just as he was feeling depressed, a young man suddenly appeared in his line of sight. This person was one of Han Xue''s colleagues. Han Liwen noticed that this man was pursuing Han Xue, so he called someone to investigate and was immediately delighted. The other party''s father was actually the deputy chief of the Public Security Bureau, and his uncle was the deputy governor of the province. After collecting the information, Han Liwen immediately had Han Xue bring him back to eat dinner a few times. This person was not bad looking and seemed to be quite good. In addition to the fact that the two of them were about the same age, the other was very fond of Han Xue. Han Liwen purposefully revealed his thoughts. The other side also happily agreed to help him run and run around his work. Their only request was to marry Han Xue. But Han Xue didn''t agree no matter what. She didn''t expect that the man would use his position to suppress Han Liwen. If Han Xue didn''t agree, then he wouldn''t be able to take another step forward. Han Liwen didn''t think that he would fall into his own trap. Originally, he wanted to use this opportunity to reach his goal, but now, he was at a disadvantage. The other party''s uncle was the vice governor. If he were to apply pressure from above, it would be impossible for him, as a government official, to take another step forward. Han Liwen had no other choice but to admit that the other really did like Han Xue and was very good to her. Moreover, as long as the two of them seeded, his career as an official would only get better and better. So no matter what, Han Xue was finally forced to agree to be engaged. However, just when the two were about to get engaged in two days, he didn''t expect Cheng Yu to suddenlye back. It really wasn''t good. If Cheng Yu was truly unwilling to let the matter go, wouldn''t the matter bepletely blown out of proportion if he angered the Vice Governor? Besides, his career as an official was also in trouble Along the way, Cheng Yu had an ugly expression on his face. He was happy at first, but he never thought that something like this would happen. Wu Chang didn''t dare to take a deep breath and followed behind obediently. He thought to himself, someone actually dared to pry my boss'' woman. I must investigate that man properlyter. If I have the chance, I can help Cheng Yu solve this problem. When that happens, I will have even more benefits. Ol ''Three, help me check that guy''s background. He actually dare to steal my woman? He must be tired of living. Cheng Yu coldly said. Damn, Wu Chang was disappointed when he thought of the same thing. He had lost a great chance to earn merits. "En He quickly made a call. Cheng Yu gave Zhao Minglong a call. Not long after, a man walked out. Cheng Yu recognized this man. When he bought the car and was detained by Han Xue at the police station, it was Zhao Minglong who went with him to pick him up. Hello, Mr. Cheng. My name is Zhang Wen and I''m Mayor Zhao''s secretary. Mayor Zhao wants me to lead you up there. The man also recognized Cheng Yu and knew that he was the mayor''s nephew. He walked up and politely said. Thank you Cheng Yu said indifferently. Little Yu is here. Come< Let me introduce you to Director Liu Hai, the head of the City nning and Land Resources Committee. If you want to buynd from the government, you can talk to him about it. Director Liu, this is Cheng Yu. The moment Cheng Yu entered the room, Zhao Minglong introduced him. He didn''t mention to Liu Hai about Cheng Yu''s identity, nor did he mention that Cheng Yu was his nephew. He didn''t want anyone to say that he was relying on his rtionship to do something, and he had already told Cheng Yu about this before. Hello Director Liu, sorry for troubling you. Cheng Yu put away the depression in his heart, extended his hand towards Liu Hai and politely said. Mr Cheng, you''re being too polite. I didn''t expect that you would be so young. You''re truly an exceptional young man Liu Hai stretched out his hand and shook hands with Cheng Yu as he politely smiled and said. Zhao Minglong had given him a general idea of the other party''s purpose foring here. Although he did not know the other party''s identity, he did not dare to slight the mayor for personallying here. However, the other party was so young, yet he dared to talk to him about billions of dors. This truly made people curious about the other party''s identity. Was billions something anyone could afford? If the other party came from arge n, then what kind of family woulde up with billions to train such a young man? This is too extravagant. Haha, Director Liu, you tter me. Cheng Yu said with a faint smile. I wonder what Mr. Cheng is nning to do with such arge piece ofnd? Liu Hai said. Hmm, it should be considered amercial real estate Commercial real estate? As the leader of the city nning bureau, he naturally had a n for every ce, so he couldn''t sell a piece ofnd in the center of the city to build a polluting factory. Well, it should be for personal use, but it might involvemercial useter on. Cheng Yu said after some thought. Well, that''smercial. Liu Hai nodded. Sure, but I want to see that piece ofnd first. If it''s appropriate, we can discuss it in more detail. Cheng Yu didn''t care about how much money he had to spend, he had to do it anyway. As long as it was a suitable ce, it didn''t matter how much money he spent. Good, Then let''s go now. Liu Hai didn''t object. This business deal was not small. If it was a deal, it would cost billions. Naturally, he would be happy to do that as well because it would help impact his political achievements. Chapter 373 In that case, let''s go check the area first Liu Hai said with a smile. The three of them got up and walked out of Zhao Minglong''s office. Seeing that there was someone standing at the door, Liu Hai didn''t mind. He just thought that it was Cheng Yu''s follower. After all, Cheng Yu was able to negotiate with him for billions of dors. It was normal for him to have a secretary, a driver, or a bodyguard. But Zhao Minglong was different. Even if others didn''t know him, it didn''t mean that he didn''t. The Violent Wolf Gang was one of the gangs that the government of Yunhai had marked, as the number three figures of the Violent Wolf Gang, he was well aware of who they all are. Furthermore, although Wu Chang''s status was not very high, he was quite famous in Yunhai. Seeing Wu Chang respectfully following behind Cheng Yu, Zhao Minglong could not help but frown. Back then, when Cheng Yu took down the Violent Wolf Gang''s headquarters, he also knew that the Violent Wolf Gang was taken over by Cheng Yu. However, he had talked to Cheng Yu about not doing anything illegal again. It was true that the Violent Wolf Gang had calmed down right now, but their reputation had long since spread far and wide. Although they had not done anything illegal, it did not mean that others would think different. At the very least, in front of outsiders, the Violent Wolf Gang was still a mafia. Now that Cheng Yu was so close to Wu Chang, and was discussing business in the city government building. If someone found out about this, they would think that he, the mayor, was colluding with the Violent Wolf Gang. It was not a good thing toe up with some nonsense when the time came. It seemed like he needed to find a time to talk to Cheng Yu about it. The five of them took two cars to the western suburbs, with Liu Hai, Zhao Minglong, and his secretary, Zhang Wen, being in the car in the front. Zhao Minglong did not want to be too intimate with Cheng Yu, and since Wu Chang was in that car, it would not be good for him to get involved with them as the mayor of a city. The two cars drove through the city and finally reached the suburbs after two hours of driving. There were weeds everywhere and the roads were full of potholes. They could only pass one through one car at a time. After another ten minutes or so, the group stopped the cars on a piece of barrennd. Cheng Yu got off the car and looked at the boundless wastnd. This piece of wastnd was not bare, nor was it the kind of t ground where one could see everything from a single nce. It was the type of mountain that had slopes everywhere, some of them were even barren mountains, and there were even trees growing on them. Cheng Yu was very satisfied with this kind of ce. If it was really that kind of t wastnd, Cheng Yu wouldn''t be so fond of it. Mr. Cheng, what do you think of this ce? Seeing that Cheng Yu seemed to be very interested, Liu Hai asked with a smile. This ce is not bad, let''s go forward and take a look Cheng Yu nodded. Sure Anyways, he was here to apany him in looking at thend, and since the mayor was willing to apany them, what other opinions did he have? Little Yu, are you sure you want such arge piece ofnd? What exactly are you going to use to build it? Cheng Yu was satisfied, but Zhao Minglong was not interested. It was still a long way from the city, so it was not wise to buildmercialnd in such a ce. If it''s used to build a resort, it will be a thing of the past. Hur Hur, you will know about this in the future. Cheng Yu smiled as he shook his head, but didn''t say anything. His own project was definitely a huge one. He didn''t even have the time to think it throughpletely, and he only had a rough idea of what it was. He did not know if it would be of anymercial use, and he did not know if it would develop in that direction in the future. Since he couldn''t get the answer, Zhao Minglong didn''t ask anymore. He shook his head, and could only wait and see what Cheng Yu would do in the future. But thinking about how such argend would cost tens of billions, Zhao Minglong felt his heart tremble, and at the same time, he also sighed with emotion. He was already fifty years old, but he had never seen so much money in his many years. Although his wife''s real estatepany wasn''t small, she still couldn''t afford tens of billions in liquid funds. Cheng Yu was only neen this year, and he wasn''t even twenty. Last year, when he was sent to his house by the old man, Cheng Yu was still a hedonistic young master who only knew how to enjoy life. But after two years of time, or more urately, five or six months of time, he actually umted over ten billion. If this rate of amassing money were to be made public, it would be enough to shock the entire world! Seeing Cheng Yu''s young age butpletely unsuited maturity, Zhao Minglong even felt that he didn''t recognize this Cheng Yu. Ever since Cheng Yu was smashed in the head and woke up, his change was too great. Not only had his personality changed, but what was even weirder was that Cheng Yu actually had such a strange ability. He, as a modern man, found it hard to understand this sort of thing. Could it be that it was because of that one strike that caused the brain''s potential to be revealed? How else could all this be exined? Is that a vige? Cheng Yu and the others went over a few small hills and unexpectedly saw a vige in the distance. This made Cheng Yu a little surprised. Cheng Yu frowned. He wanted a ce where there are not many people, but with the vige here, wouldn''t it be troublesome if he wanted to move the soil? Hehe, there are indeed a few viges nearby, but they are not in this wastnd, so you can rest assured. Liu Hai exined with a smile. So that''s how it is? So, there is a boundary between this ce and the vige? Cheng Yu asked. Yes Un, that''s good. This ce is not bad. I''m rather satisfied. I wonder how much it would cost? As long as the viges were not in the wastnd, it would be fine. Although the wastnd was a bit deste, Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t here to explore it. This... Mr. Cheng, there are some things you may not have understood. In order to promote the development of Yunhai City, this piece ofnd has been on sale online for several months. Currently, severalpanies are bidding, and the deadline for bidding is in ten days. If Mr. Cheng does not raise this price now, you might miss this opportunity. Liu Hai exined with a smile. Bidding? How much is it now? Cheng Yu said in surprise. He had asked Zhao Minglong about it a few months ago. At that time, no one wanted to buy thisnd, but now, the auction was already going on. Zhao Minglong was also a bit surprised. He really didn''t know about this. After all, this wasn''t part of his management, so he couldn''t constantly pay attention to this. The highest price is already at 11 billion Liu Hai said. 11 billion? What is the starting price? Didn''t you say 6 billion? Cheng Yu said with a bit of a surprise. Previously, Zhao Minglong told him that this ce was only 6 billion, but now the price has already reached 11 billion. This price is rising way too fast! It''s like this. Two years ago, there was a foreign businessman who wanted to buy thend for 6 billion, but in the end, no agreement was reached, so thend was left behind. However, the current prices are no longer the prices from two years ago. There are many entrepreneurs who have set their eyes on thisnd. The starting price is 9 billion now, increasing every 100 million every time. Liu Hai exined. He really didn''t know much about thisnd, and he only heard the news about it in the past. He didn''t want it, so how could he know about it? So that''s how it is? But there are still 10 days left, can I directly buy it? Cheng Yu said after some thought. After all, it was not easy to find another suitablerge piece ofnd. It was already so far away from the city, and if he were to search for another ce, he would probably be out of the city''s range. Ugh¡­ This¡­ Then how much is Mr. Cheng nning to pay? Liu Hai was in a bit of a dilemma. This sort of public auction wasn''t something that he could decide easily, but he really wanted to see what the other party would offer. 12 billion? Cheng Yu thought for a moment. An additional billion should be more or less enough. The starting price was 9 billion, and it only increased by 2 billion till now, 1 billion isn''t a small amount. This... Mr. Cheng, I''m afraid I can''t make this decision, why don''t you wait for a few more days. Maybe Mr. Cheng will be able to get thisnd at a cheaper price in a few days. Hearing this price, Liu Hai was slightly dissatisfied. Then what price does Director Liu think that will allow me to directly buy thend? Cheng Yu obviously knew that the other party thought the price was too low. This... Please forgive me, Mr. Cheng. Mayor Zhao is here today, so I cannot exin it clearly. This auction is really hard to say. If the price is too low, the government would definitely be unhappy, but if the price is too high, the merchants would definitely be unwilling as well. So I really can''t tell you the price, so I''m sorry, and I hope Mr. Cheng can follow the procedure since it''s only ten days. I believe that with Mr. Cheng''s determination and financial resources, he will definitely be able to take down thisnd. Although Liu Hai didn''t know Cheng Yu''s identity, he was definitely a very rich person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t offer 1 billion more. Moreover, the other party clearly had a close rtionship with the mayor. Even if he could eat it, he wouldn''t dare to eat Cheng Yu in front of the mayor. So it was better to be honest. 14 billion Cheng Yu said. Hiss¡­ Hearing this number, everyone took a deep breath, even Wu Chang was surprised, how could Young Master Yu have so much money? Liu Hai was also shocked. He jumped another 2 billion in one go. He is acting as if this is 20 yuan and more could be added at any time. Also, Cheng Yu''s initial n did not seem to be tomercialize thend. He really couldn''t understand why he was spending so much money on a plot ofnd for private use. Could it be that he wanted to build a manor? But spending ten billion just to buynd? This price was simply too outrageous. I''m sorry, Mr. Cheng, but this is really not a matter of money. The auction can¡¯t be closed just because I said it would be closed. The mayor know¡¯s about this matter very well, so I hope that Mr. Cheng would not make things difficult for me. To be honest, Liu Hai was indeed scared by the other side''s aura, but he really couldn''t do it. That''s right, Little Yu, you should calm down a bit. It''s only ten days. You''ve already waited for so long, don''t tell me you care about these ten days? Although Cheng Yu might really have that much money, but he shouldn¡¯t spend it that way even if he had the money. This was 14 billion, a sum that others wouldn''t even dare to think of in their lifetime. Chapter 374 Xiao Yu, this matter is indeed not that simple. You should wait a few more days. You''re being too hasty. Zhao Minglong saw that Cheng Yu seemed to still have the urge to add something else, so he quickly spoke up to stop him. Did this brat think he was some kind of money printing machine? Regardless of the price, if he had to evaluate the The Greatest Prodigal in the Country award, he believed that Cheng Yu would definitely be able to obtain this prize without any suspense. After living for so many years, he had never seen anyone spend this much money. In his eyes, money must be nothing more than a roll of toilet paper. If Cheng Yu knew that his aunt was so desperate to run apany and that the entirepany''s assets were only 20 billion, he didn''t know what he would think. If his aunt knew that her nephew was going to spend 14 billion on a piece of wastnd, she would probably faint from excitement. This... Good. I''ll wait a few more days and see. I''m determined to get thisnd. I hope that Director Liu can provide me reliable information in time. If anyone wants to increase the price for thisnd, I would like to be notified in time. As long as I take thisnd, I will repay you handsomely in the future Seeing the serious expressions in their eyes, Cheng Yu knew that it was impossible to take this ce down today, so he could only agree to wait for a few days. This... Liu Hai looked at the mayor. The words that Cheng Yu had said were like a bribe. In front of the mayor, he was rather nervous, not knowing whether to agree or not. Haha, don''t worry about it, Director Liu. This is not considered a vition of the rules, and this way, we can sell it for a higher price, right? This is also a contribution made for Yunhai Zhao Minglong also saw Liu Hai''s worry and said with a smile. Haha, since the mayor has already said so, then I will do as he says. I will definitely pass on the news to Mr. Cheng in time. I believe that Mr. Cheng will be the final winner After hearing that the mayor had spoken on behalf of Cheng Yu, he wasn''t that worried anymore and agreed without hesitation. Then I''ll thank Director Liu first. I don''t think Director Liu''s health is too good. I have a pill here that I believe can restore Director Liu''s strength Cheng Yu looked at Liu Hai and suddenly took out a very small ss bottle. There was a red pill inside and said to Liu Hai with a smile. Mr. Cheng also know medical skills? Liu Hai immediately blushed when he heard Cheng Yu say that he could revitalize his heroic spirit. It seemed that the other party had really seen through his problem. He had indeed been looking for a lot of famous doctors during this period of time. However, there really weren''t any that could really cure his body. They were all useless, and he had been scolded quite a bit by his wife for this matter. Recently, he didn''t even dare to go in bed with his wife because of this issue. This made him very vexed. He didn''t expect that at such a young age, Cheng Yu would be able to tell that there was such a problem with his body with a single nce. He was quite looking forward to it in his heart. Hur Hur, I have some knowledge. I believe that Chief Liu will find out after taking this pill. Cheng Yu said with a smile. This pill was specially made by Peng Dahai when he asked for his help. For these ordinary pills, Cheng Yu would make 99 pills every time he used the furnace. He gave one to Peng Dahaist time, so he still had arge bottle with him. He didn''t expect that Director Liu also had problems in this aspect, so he did it smoothly. Is this pill really that magical? Liu Hai said doubtfully. He ate a lot of pills, but all of them were one-time-use pills. They really weren''t good for him. Don''t worry about that. If it can''t cure you, you cane and find me anytime. Cheng Yu said confidently. What a joke, if his generation''s immortal doctor was unable to solve such a small problem, then wouldn''t that mean he hadpletely disgraced himself as an immortal? Thank you, Mr. Cheng. How much does this pill cost? Liu Haiughed, but he still didn''t really believe it. If this medicine was really useless, then what was the point in asking you for it? Besides, the mayor was right next to him. He didn''t want anyone to find out that he had been bribed. Director Liu, you''re acting like a stranger now, aren''t you? We''re friends. If you have to talk about money for small things between friends, that would be too bad for our friendship, don''t you think? Cheng Yu said in dissatisfaction. Director Liu, just take it. There is nothing taboo about this. It is normal for friends to exchange courtesies. Zhao Minglong knew that Liu Hai was a very cautious person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sat stably as the head of the Ministry of Land and Resources for so long. The Ministry of Land and Resources, you know, is a truly powerful and oily department that controls all thend in the country. In this country where every inch ofnd was worth money, which enterprise did not wantnd? Which merchant doesn''t want a piece ofnd that''s cheap and good? Therefore, the officials of Land and Resources were people that entrepreneurs fought over. As long as they had a lot of rich friends, their days would naturally get better. Every year, there would be many people who would fall from this position. The more powerful the government, the more resources they would have and the more people wanting to use those resources. Liu Hai, on the other hand, had been a director for a long time. He already knew how to live well and is able to keep his position in this tempting society. Then I''ll thank Mr. Cheng for his good intentions. Hearing the mayor''s words, Liu Hai epted it with a smile. Since the mayor epted it like that, if you don''t ept it, you won''t give the mayor any face. Since we''ve finished looking at this ce, it''s about time for us to eat. It''s really exhausting to let the two leaders travel so far today. Let''s go have a meal together Cheng Yu said, seeing that the task was done. There''s no need for that. I still have some things to take care of. Next time Zhao Minglong refused. Because of Wu Chang, it was better for him to avoid them, especially the ce where they were eating, it was a mess and it would not be good if others saw it. That''s right, we''ll stay for the meal after Mr. Cheng gets thend Originally, Liuhai was going to agree because it was good to have something to eat and drink, but since the mayor had spoken, how could he still agree to eat? Everyone went back along the way, and when they reached the city, they directly went their separate ways. Send me home first. Later on, remember to make those three guys wait for me at the nightclub Cheng Yu leaned against the front passenger seat and said with his eyes closed. Alright, Young Master Yu Wu Chang didn''t say anything as he drove straight to Cheng Yu''s vi. After returning home, Cheng Yu walked into the bathroom and took a shower. He looked at the time, it was also the time for Han Xue to get off work. Cheng Yu changed his clothes and drove to the Central City Police Department. Along the way, Cheng Yu had mixed feelings. He had told himself countless times that if it was a woman he liked, he would definitely not let her go. But now, he was hesitating. If Han Xue really did fall in love with that person, would he let her go or not? At 5: 30 PM, Cheng Yu''s car punctually parked outside the police station, but he didn''t directly park in front of the police station. At 5: 30 PM, Cheng Yu''s At 5: 40, Han Xue indeed came out from inside, and a man followed beside her. Seeing this man, Cheng Yu frowned. He knew this person. It was actually when he came to the police station to find Han Xue. This guy even attacked him. This person seemed to be called Tang Ze. So it turns out that this guy is trying to pry open my corner Cheng Yu said coldly. However, seeing that Han Xue didn''t seem to be very interested in Tang Ze, although the two of them walked, Han Xue still had a cold expression and didn''t say anything. Seeing this situation, Cheng Yu''s heart felt much better. At least, it seemed that Han Xue didn''t like that guy. If so, why did she agree to his engagement? Was it really as her father had said? Worried that he would abandon her after she grew old? Didn''t I already tell her my identity? How could she grow old with me around? If that''s not the case, then why did Han Xue agree? Snowy, I know there''s a pretty good western restaurant ahead, let''s go eat together Tang Ze had long since gotten used to Han Xue''s cold expression. He knew that she wouldn''t forget that fellow from a few months ago. However, in two more days, he would be engaged to her. As long as the two of them were to establish a rtionship, in addition to his sincere treatment, Han Xue would definitely like him. I''m not hungry, I''m going home first, find someone else to eat with Han Xue said with an expressionless face. How can you not be hungry? You haven''t had anything to eat since noon. Why don''t we go eat KFC Tang Ze said with concern. I said I''m not hungry, I''m going home first. Please don''t follow me again, otherwise I''ll get angry Han Xue said loudly to Tang Ze with a straight face. Alright, alright, alright. Don''t be angry, I won''t follow. Tang Ze quickly gave in. These few months, he had argued many times over Han Xue''s attitude towards him, but he really liked Han Xue. Now, he didn''t want to argue anymore, and everything would wait until the two were engaged. At the very least, at that time, even if he were to argue with her, he would argue with her boldly and righteously. Thus, he decided to endure it. Cheng Yu stood in the distance and watched the two of them. He didn''t intend to immediately go out and see Han Xue. A trace of ruthlessness shed across Tang Ze''s eyes as he watched Han Xue leave. Hmph, one day I will ride you under my body, and I''ll see if you can still act arrogant in front of me. Tang Ze, right? At this moment, an ice-cold voice sounded from behind him. It''s you Tang Ze turned around upon hearing this and saw that it was the man whom Han Xue had been yearning for day and night. His eyes immediately radiated enmity. I heard that this guy has quite a deep rtionship with the mayor. However, why did this brat suddenly appear after suddenly disappearing for a few months? Could it be that he knows that I''m getting engaged to Han Xue? So you came back? Cheng Yu''s appearance gave him a bad feeling. He felt that his engagement would be very troublesome. Chapter 375 It''s you Seeing Cheng Yu appear in front of him, Tang Ze was also shocked. He heard that this guy went far away, how could he suddenlye back? The engagement date with Han Xue is in two days, could it be for this matter? I heard that you''re getting engaged to Han Xue? Cheng Yu looked at him and smiled. That''s right, Han Xue is my girlfriend now and she will be my fianc¨¦e in two days, so please don''t harass her anymore. Tang Ze originally thought that Cheng Yu would be very irritable and might even hit him, but when he saw Cheng Yu''s indifferent smile, he was a little confused. Could it be that he didn''t care at all and wasn''t angry at all? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you if you speak to me like that? Cheng Yu looked at him and sneered. How dare you. I know you can fight, but so what? Wouldn''t Han Xue still be my woman? You have to understand that there are many things that you can''t do as long as you can''t do it. This world is far moreplicated than you can imagine Hearing the words of the other party, Tang Ze was shocked and subconsciously took two steps back. However, when he thought of his identity and background, he immediately spoke with a confident tone. Hehe, you''re right. This world is indeed moreplicated than you think. I don''t know where your guts came from. You dare to steal my woman, so being able to kill you isn''t the only way to solve the problem. However, it is definitely the best and most direct way to make the person you hate disappear from this world. What do you think? Cheng Yu looked at him and said with a smile. Hmph. Don''t think that you can scare me like that. You better not provoke me or else. I can also make the people I hate disappear from this world. Tang Ze was not someone who had never seen the world; he wouldn''t be scared so easily. Very good. I hope that your abilities are as great as you said. Otherwise, this game won''t be fun anymore and you''ll lose your life. I wish you a good night''s sleep Cheng Yu wasn''t angered by Tang Ze''s words and smiled. When he walked past Tang Ze, he lightly patted his shoulder and left. When Tang Ze saw the other party walk over, he thought that they were going to attack. He didn''t expect that the other party would only pat him lightly once before leaving. Humph, what a conceited fellow. Han Xue is destined to be my woman Looking at Cheng Yu''s back, Tang Ze coldly snorted and said with disdain. Cheng Yu quickly chased after a taxi that Han Xue had stopped earlier. When Han Xue was about to leave, Cheng Yu took the opportunity to leave an imprint on her body. Thus, ording to the location of the imprint, Cheng Yu quickly caught up to the car. Cheng Yu didn''t do anything, but followed the taxi at a distance neither close nor too far. From the scene just now, he could tell that Han Xue definitely didn''t like that guy, but he didn''t understand why Han Xue agreed to be engaged to that brat. He really couldn''t understand. The taxi drove for more than 10 minutes and stopped at a bar. Seeing Han Xue entering the bar, Cheng Yu parked the car far away and followed her in. When he walked into the bar, it was very noisy inside. He could only hear the screams of men and women and the thumping of the music. Cheng Yu found a seat and asked for a ss of ice water. With the existence of the imprint, Cheng Yu easily found Han Xue at the side of the stage. Cheng Yu didn''t disturb her. It could be seen that Han Xue wasn''t in a good mood tonight. She was drinking by herself, so perhaps it would be better to leave her alone for a while. Handsome, how about a drink? Cheng Yu looked at Han Xue drinking with a sad expression. He felt more and more enchanted when he saw her drinking with a sad expression on her face. At the same time, he also felt his heart ache for her. However, at this time, a sexy woman, who didn''t have many clothes covering her body, walked in front of Cheng Yu and said with a coquettish look. Do you think a guy who can only drink iced water has the money to buy you a drink? Cheng Yu nced at her, then continued to look at Han Xue and smiled. The current Cheng Yu was no longer the Cheng Yu from before when he had first entered the city. At that time, the first time he came into contact with this world, everything was so captivating. At that time, he would definitely be overjoyed to see such a woman, but not now. At the very least, an ordinary woman definitely wouldn''t be able to enter his eyes. This woman''s looks and figure were not bad, but she had a thickyer of makeup that Cheng Yu really didn''t like. How about... How about I buy you a drink? The woman wasn''t the least bit unhappy. On the contrary, she became even more proactive. The values, world views, and love views of urban men and women are no longer what they were in the past. Right now, these women who loved to drink wine were definitely standing at the top of this era. They wanted to release all the pressure they felt during the day into the night. In the past, men came to drink for women, but now, women came to drink for men as well. This was not a blind date, so there was no need to go through all thatplicated process. As long as they could meet eyes, no matter if it was a man or a woman, they could still create sparks of passion. Of course, there were ces they liked that they couldn''t easily miss, just like the woman in front of Cheng Yu. In her eyes, Cheng Yu''s handsome appearance and robust body were the most important part of his ethereal aura. Although he was only sitting there silently, he was like an arrogant king. This unique male aura deeply attracted her. For a man like this, she would be willing to pay him even if she had to. I''m sorry, I don''t drink. I''m afraid I''ll be a beast if I drink. Cheng Yu said with a smile as he took a sip of ice water. Haha, it''s alright. I¡¯d like to see you turn into a beast. The woman moved her body closer to Cheng Yu and said with a teasing expression. But I don''t want to do anything to you? Therefore, I am even more unwilling to be inferior to my beasts Facing the other party''s teasing, Cheng Yu was as calm as water. He was a dignifiedte Foundation Establishment expert. If he could not even resist this little bit of enticement, then he would really be a failure. Am I not beautiful enough? The woman didn''t get angry and said coquettishly. Beautiful, but not as beautiful as my wife Cheng Yu said with a smile. Is that so? I don''t believe it The woman continued to tease to Cheng Yu. Look, She''s right there. Don''t you think that she''s just as enchanting as a fairy from the mortal world? Cheng Yu pointed at Han Xue with a gentle expression and said. Pfft, would such a beautiful woman be your wife? I think you better not dream? Why don''t we have a good night''s y Seeing Han Xue''s beauty, the woman was also a bit jealous, but she didn''t believe that such a beautiful woman would be this man''s wife. Although this man did look very attractive, but with a single nce, one could tell that the two of them were not even close to reaching the eighth pole. I''ve said it before, I don''t want to be a beast by myself, and my wife is very powerful. If my wife knew about this, I definitely wouldn''t be able to go back home to bed. Cheng Yu smiled. It''s okay, if your wife won''t let you go to bed, you can go to my bed. My skills are great, it''s definitely more reliable than your wife''s The woman continued to tease him. Woman, are you certain of me? Seeing that the woman''s words were bing more and more straightforward, Cheng Yu''s left hand climbed up the woman''s waist and gently caressed it. The feeling felt quite good. How is it? Do you want to eat it? Being taken advantage of by Cheng Yu, the woman didn''t seem to be unhappy at all. On the contrary, she seemed to be very happy. I really do want to eat, but I''m afraid of my wife. My wife is very powerful, and normally three or five men wouldn''t even be able to get close to her. If she knew I was eating a big meal outside, I would definitely not be able to bear the consequences, Cheng Yu put on a very scared expression and said. Is that so? Since she''s so amazing, you should let her go. I believe that a man with such a temperament will definitely be able to find a woman who is gentle and considerate towards you. How can this be? I love my wife very much. You are really a bad woman, I want to punish you on behalf of my wife Cheng Yu fiercely pinched the woman''s butt. Hehe, look, someone attacked your wife Although she didn''t believe that the beautiful woman really was this man''s wife, the night scene was both real and fake, so there was nothing to worry about. Cheng Yu looked up and indeed, there was a very unconventional man carrying a cup of wine in front of Han Xue, happily saying something. Your wife has been taken advantage of. Shouldn''t you go out and protect her?The woman teased when she saw that the man in front of her did not move at all, nor did she see his expression. She firmly believed that the woman was not the man''s wife. She really wanted to see if this man would really go and be a hero to save the beauty. Didn''t I tell you? My wife is very powerful. That man will definitely die miserably Cheng Yu said with a smile. Pah. Go back and find your mother As expected, as soon as Cheng Yu finished speaking, Han Xue directly threw the wine cup onto his face. With an angry curse, she took her bag and stood up to leave the wine F * ck, you bitch! How dare you throw wine at me, I''ll show you tonight The man''s face was sshed all over as his anger boiled. Seeing that the woman was about to leave, he grabbed her hand and cursed her. Ka-cha! * Just as the man''s hand grabbed Han Xue, she used a backhand grab to directly remove the man''s hand. AHHHHHHHH You bitch, you''re dead today. Brothers, capture this woman for me. The man screamed and fell to the ground. Good. I can''t hold myself back from such a beautiful woman The man on the ground roared. Sure enough, a few more people rushed out of the crowd and shouted excitedly. Your wife is in trouble now. Why aren''t you going out and saving the beauty? Seeing the situation escted, thedy sitting on Cheng Yu chuckled. She wanted to see if this man was as useless as he said he was. What are you so anxious about? Heroes obviously have to appear at the most crucial moment, so that they can look even more majestic Cheng Yu smiled. But aren''t you afraid that she might get hurt? When Cheng Yu said this, the woman really looked down on him. I already said that she''s very powerful, what is there to worry about for these few little grasshoppers? You''ll know when you keep watching. If it was his other women, he would really be a bit worried, but as for Han Xue, he was very assured. Even if he hadn''t taught her kung fu, these fellows still wouldn''t be enough for her. Peng peng peng. Sure enough, just like Cheng Yu said, a few men were easily knocked down by Han Xue the moment they charged up. You really know her? Seeing that Han Xue was really that powerful, the woman said to Cheng Yu in surprise. Chapter 376 Wah, Good fight, Beautifully fought Beauty, Come on, I''ll support you Beauty, love you In the bar, a few men were knocked to the ground by Han Xue from a few punches and kicks. Everyone present then shouted excitedly. What were they doing at the nightclub thiste at night? They were here to have fun and look for excitement. It wasmon for men to fight with men, and it was alsomon for men to hit women. There were also quite a few women who beat women now, but it was rare for a woman to beat down a few men with such force. Such a formidable woman, she should have given him her support You really know her? When the woman leaning on Cheng Yu saw that Han Xue was indeed that powerful, she looked at Cheng Yu in shock and said. She originally thought that Cheng Yu was just ying around because he saw Han Xue''s beauty, but when she saw that Han Xue was really as strong as he said, she couldn''t help but suspect, could it be that she really was this man''s wife? Hehe, didn''t I already say she is my wife? You didn’t want to believe it. Cheng Yu smiled. Han Xue was the kind of violent woman to begin with. Now that she was in a bad mood, these men really went head to head with guns. If they didn''t seek death, they wouldn''t die But I still don''t believe it Although the woman admitted that the two really knew each other, she still didn''t believe that Cheng Yu had such a beautiful wife. Believe it or not. Alright, my wife has left, so it''s time for me to leave as well. Initially, I wanted to have a feast, but unfortunately, I can only wish that you find a satisfactory beast tonight Seeing Han Xue leave the bar, Cheng Yu also stood up and said to the woman. Hey A woman still wanted to have a memorable night with Cheng Yu. Who would have thought that he would leave just like that When Cheng Yu walked out of the bar, Han Xue coincidentally got into a taxi and left. Along the way, Cheng Yu followed Han Xue, but soon after, he found out that this road was in the direction of his vi. Could she be looking for me? Not long after, Han Xue indeed took a taxi to his vi and stood at the door of Cheng Yu''s vi. Seeing that it was still pitch ck inside and no one was inside, Han Xue felt very disappointed. It had been 4 months. 4 months. He promised that he woulde back to see me in 3 months. But now, 4 months had already passed and there was no news of him. Was there really no fate with him? Was she really going to be engaged to that man? Han Xue felt her heart ache. She leaned against the wall and slowly squatted down. She felt very helpless. She just wanted to be with the person she liked, why was it so difficult? Beauty. Are you homeless? It just so happens that my housecks a hostess. Are you interested in going in to discuss it? You have the final say on welfare Just as Han Xue sat on the ground and curled up with her head covered, feeling sad, a familiar voice and ent sounded in her ears. You â€? I''m not dreaming, am I? Han Xue raised her head. She shook her head and muttered when she saw his annoying smile. Beauty. Are you willing to be my mistress? Cheng Yu squatted down and said while looking at Han Xue with a smile. I don''t want to, You big liar, Big liar Han Xue''s eyes reddened and she immediately pounced towards Cheng Yu like a hungry wolf. She used all her strength to beat Cheng Yu''s chest. I''m sorry Hugging Han Xue, the thousands of words in Cheng Yu''s heart turned into these three words. Regardless of whether it was his promise to Han Xue or his momentary distrust towards her, he should apologize to her. Wuuuuu! You bastard! Big bastard! You haven''te back for so long Upon hearing Cheng Yu''s apology, the grievances in her heart immediately found an outlet to vent and she started crying bitterly. Good girl, Stop crying, the Han Xue I know is very strong. How can you cry so easily? Cheng Yu could feel the sadness in Han Xue''s heart as he hugged her tightly andforted her. I will cry. I will cry Han Xue punched Cheng Yu''s chest and cried. Alright. Today, I''ll just be a punching bag and let you hit me to your heart''s content Cheng Yu said with a smile as he stroked Han Xue''s short hair. You big liar, big bastard, you deserved to be beaten to death Han Xue cried for a while before she looked up at Cheng Yu and scolded him. Hehe, with such a beautiful wife, even if you beat me to death, I''m still willing. Cheng Yu lightly wiped away Han Xue''s tears as he smiled. Who''s your wife? Shameless Han Xue saw the gentleness in the other party''s eyes and said shyly. Since the first day I saw you Cheng Yu looked at her tear-stained eyshes and her coquettish expression that was even more mesmerizing. He lowered his head and gently kissed Han Xue''s fragrant lips. Fortunately, they were in the vi area and there were very few pedestrians. Even if there were people, they would only be driving past. In such a beautiful moment, they felt a passion for each other. The two of them embraced and kissed. At this moment, the entire night belonged to them alone. Rumble - Just when the two were experiencing this moment of happiness, Han Xue''s stomach let out a disappointing sound. I''m hungry Their lips parted and Han Xue said with a red face. Hehe, can you bear with it any longer? Today, your husband will make you a barbecue that has never been done before, how about that? Cheng Yu looked at the sky and said with a smile. Roast meat? Where can we go to roast meat now? Han Xue said. Hehe, I’m the kind of guy who naturally brought his ingredients with him. Cheng Yuzily opened the door. With Han Xue in his arms, the two of them walked into the mansion''s courtyard. Wah, Your skills are really amazing. Han Xue cried out in surprise when she saw Cheng Yu gently leap dozens of feet into the air. Ever since Cheng Yu washed her essence and refined her marrow, her ability had be extremely powerful. Even though she could leap ten feet into the air with a light leap, she couldn''t do it as easily as Cheng Yu. Hehe, this is amazing? I''ll take you for a rideter. I''ll show you the abilities of an immortal cultivator Cheng Yu said with a smile. You â€? "Is this magic? Seeing Cheng Yu suddenly take out a pile of roasted meat, she said in surprise. Hehe, this is not a magic trick, these are all from the ring on my hand. He didn''t have anything to hide from these women. In any case, he was going to bring them on the road of cultivation, so he would treat it as teaching in advance. He would let them slowly get used to their own abilities while at the same time adapting to their new lifestyle. Ring? You''re saying that all of these things were taken out of your ring? Han Xue looked at the ring on Cheng Yu''s finger with a surprised expression. Knowing Cheng Yu''s identity, she did not doubt these miraculous things, but she felt that it was too inconceivable. That''s right, this ring is called a storage ring. It is a verymon type of storage treasure for cultivators. It has a very small space, about three cubic meters. You can put some of the smaller things into it. If you want, you just need to use your mind to take them out anytime. It''s very convenient. Cheng Yu exined. Really? It''s amazing. Do you still have more? I want it too Han Xue said in surprise. If she also had one, she wouldn''t have to worry about buying too many things in the future when shopping. There are a lot of these things, but I only have a storage bag on me right now and its function is the same. It''s just a small bag. If you want one, you can have one. I will help you make a storage ring that''s much better than the one I have on hand in the future Cheng Yu took out a storage bag and gave it to Han Xue. Mhmm, good. How do I use this thing? Han Xue excitedly took the storage pouch and said. She wanted to try out such a magical item. I''ve already refined this storage bag. I will pass the technique to you, and you just need to use your will to put in the thing you want to put in. Cheng Yu said. Un, I''ll give it a try Han Xue received the incantation from Cheng Yu and closed her eyes to digest it for a while. She picked up a small stone and followed Cheng Yu''s instructions. With a thought, the stone in her hand disappeared. It went in, it went in Seeing the stone in her hand disappear, Han Xue became as excited as a child. You can use the same method to take it out now Cheng Yu said with a smile. Fun, How fun. Haha Seeing that this thing was actually so magical, Han Xue became extremely happy when she transformed the stone into a stone. Your cultivation is currently too low, you will have more fun in the future. Come, have a look at my secret barbecue Cheng Yu took out the demon beast meat he got from the cultivation world and ced it on the grill, then used his qi to speed it up. Soon, he caught a whiff of the aroma. It smells so good. What kind of meat is this? Why is it so fragrant? Han Xue sat beside Cheng Yu and smelled the fragrant roasted meat as she asked curiously. This is wolf meat, but what smells good is not only meat, but also this special seasoning. This seasoning is unique to the cultivation world, after you have eaten it, you will definitely praise it endlessly. Cultivation world? Could it be that you have been in the cultivation world for the past few months? Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Han Xue replied. That''s right. This time, when I went there to look for resources, it could be said that I had gained a lot. It was precisely because of this that I was dyed for so long. What harvest? Resources that can allow you to quickly raise your cultivation base, as well as ordinary resources, are scarce. To find materials that can allow an ordinary person like you to quickly raise your cultivation level is truly too hard, so I can only go to the cultivation world. Fortunately, I have good luck and found a lot of good things. Cheng Yu smiled. Are you doing this for me? Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Han Xue was moved. She felt that her waiting was worth it. Of course. You know that I''m an Immortal cultivator, so my lifespan is very long. I also want you to apany me and live with me for my entire life. Although I do not know if you wish to live this long, I must do so. I cannot let you leave me. Cheng Yu looked at her and said seriously. I am willing. No matter how long I live, as long as I can be with you, I''m willing to apany you. Han Xue said emotionally. Cheng Yu never said why he wanted to leave, but now that she knew the reason, Han Xue was very happy. Because Cheng Yu had never forgotten her, he had always been thinking about her. Chapter 377 I am willing. No matter how long I live, as long as I can be with you, I''m willing to apany you. Han Xue said emotionally Thank you. Come on, the barbecue is done. Try out my speciality from the Cheng n Cheng Yu took off the roast meat, tore off a piece, blew on it, then put it into Han Xue''s mouth. How is it? Cheng Yu looked at her and smiled. Hm... Delicious, this taste is really too special. I feel that my whole body has be very satisfied. Don''t tell me that you people in the cultivation world eat this kind of seasoning and food? Han Xue said in surprise while chewing the barbecue. Haha, of course it''s not. Although this seasoning is unique to the cultivation world, it''s something that I concocted myself, it has the effect of improving the physique and lengthening one''s life. Although it can''tpletely wash away one''s essence, but as food therapy, the effect is already great, it''s naturally impossible for others to eat it. Cheng Yu was a pill refiner, and he had a deep understanding of the mix of ingredients. Since he was able to refine various medicinal pills with different medicinal herbs, naturally, he was also able to use these ingredients to make the best tasting seasoning. Most importantly, this kind of concoction was not only delicious, it was also suitable for cultivators to eat. This was because the seasonings he concocted could improve one''s physique and replenish spirit energy for cultivators. On the other hand, when the food is eaten by ordinary people, it was even more wondrous. Of course, this kind of effect required a long term of consumption. Although the effect of eating two meals was very obvious, it was only temporary. Only with long term use would one''s body be able to improve. Really? Then you can open a restaurant. We will be able to make a huge profit with this Han Xue eximed in surprise when she heard Cheng Yu say that his seasoning was so magical. Open a restaurant? That won''t do, I don''t have that much magical beast meat for them to eat, it''s better if I keep it for myself Cheng Yu shook his head. He wasn''t short on money right now, so how could he feed others a magical beast? Is your seasoning only suitable for meat like this? Han Xue said somewhat dejectedly. That''s not the case. It''s just that my demon beast meat came from the cultivation world and its meat itself absorbed a lot of spiritual energy. My seasoning can allow the spiritual energy within the meat to bepletely absorbed by the human body. As for thesemon ingredients, although they can also tame this delicacy, the effects are far toocking. I can only rely on the medicinal ingredients that I have concocted to have their effects. Maybe you can only eat this for a week. Cheng Yu exined. Spiritual energy was a good thing. It could unknowingly change a person''s body. Whether it was consciously absorbing spiritual energy or unconsciously absorbing spiritual energy, it was extremely useful to the human body. This was the most precious gift from nature to everything. However, the faster the development of society in the secr world was, the more pollution they would cause to nature. Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and Blessed Paradises, even ces like these could no longer be found. It doesn''t matter. As long as the vor of your seasoning is good enough, it doesn''t matter if the magical effect is worse. Furthermore, people nowadays only eat food for the taste, there are not many people who really want to pursue the effects of the diet. Han Xue smiled. Mm, that''s not a problem. I just don''t have the interest or the time. Why don''t you stop being a cop? I''ll give you money. How about you open a restaurant? Cheng Yu nodded and said. I want to be a good cop. It has always been my dream to have ouws punished by thew. My dream has not been fulfilled, so how can I open a restaurant? Han Xue immediately shook her head. Hehe, I think your greatest achievement as a police officer is to catch a deity like me Hearing Han Xue''s words, Cheng Yu said with a smile. When he thought about Han Xue''s ferocious look when she intercepted him, she carried a bit of sexiness in her cold arrogance, and a bit of savagery, he remembered that he had started the fight from the beginning. That feeling was still clearly remembered now, Cheng Yu thought as he looked at Han Xue''s bulging chest. You even said that you didn''t know how arrogant and ignorant you were in the past. It was obvious that you weren''t a good person. I think that you did it on purpose. Hmph. Right now, it is indeed like that. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have caught you and allowed me to molest me . Han Xue also seemed to recall the scene from that day and felt that Cheng Yu at that time was both funny and naughty. Hehe, that was really a misunderstanding. That was the first time I drove a car, so I couldn''t help but be a bit excited. Besides, I really didn’t know any traffic rules. I was so excited that I realized I couldn''t remember which path was the way home. Seeing you, I really wanted to ask for directions, but you didn’t want to listen, you had already fined me. How could I not be angry? Cheng Yu exined what had happened back then. Who would have known that there would be such a magical person like you in this world. Plus, you''re driving your own car and running around the city. If I didn''t catch you, who else would I catch? Han Xue also felt it was funny. If she hadn’t met Cheng Yu''s, she might never know that god-like people really existed in this world. But aren''t you Mayor Zhao''s nephew? Why were you driving for the first time? And I remember that you grew up in YunhaiHan Xue suddenly felt that something wasn''t right. Back then, she had searched for information on Cheng Yu. However, the Cheng n did not want others to know Cheng Yu''s identity, so on the record, Cheng Yu made was raised in Yunhai. Hehe, I can''t exin this clearly, but I''ll tell you about it in the future. Are you full? Do you want to see how cultivators fly? Cheng Yu also knew that his identity had too many loopholes, so he didn''t bother to exin. Flying? You can fly now? Hearing that they were going to fly, Han Xue wiped her mouth and said excitedly. Of course, this is called a flying sword. It''s a type of flying treasure, and can also be used to harm people. Killing a person can also be done from a thousand miles away Cheng Yu waved his right hand and a blue flying sword suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. It quickly grew in size and emitted a blue glow. Flying sword? So beautiful, this thing can actually be big or small, how is it going to fly? Han Xue said excitedly as she looked at this thing. Cheng Yu carried Han Xue Yue on the flying sword. Then, with a sousound, the sword flew away at lightning speed, startling Han Xue. It''s flying, it really flew up. This is so much faster than an airne. It''s so exciting Han Xue excitedly said as she held Cheng Yu''s waist and watched the buildings get smaller and smaller. He also took Yang Ruoxue, Yao Na, and Lan Ya to ride on the flying sword, but they were all very scared at the beginning. Only Han Xue, who was born bold, liked excitement. Hehe, this is just one of the flying methods for cultivators. This method of flying is usually the method for Foundation Stage cultivators. Experts of the Gold Core stage and above are able to fly in the air and directly fly without the need of a flying sword to fly. Cheng Yu exined to Han Xue. Then do I have to wait until I reach the Foundation Establishment stage before I can fly? Hearing Cheng Yu''s exnation, Han Xue felt both curious and disappointed. Yes, if you want to fly early then you have to work hard and cultivate. I have a lot of good things, but you won''t be able to use them now. As long as your cultivation grows stronger, I''ll give them to you one by one. Cheng Yu smiled. What good stuff? Let me see it first to give me some motivation Han Xue asked curiously. For example: flying swords, pills, magical equipment, etc. Cheng Yu smiled. "I want to see Han Xue pulled Cheng Yu''s arm and said coquettishly. Un, then I''ll give you a celestial robe first. You can bind it now as well, but it will take a long time. Cheng Yu thought for a moment before taking out a pce clothing that was as thin as silk. This is an Immortal Robe? It''s so thin and beautiful, but why is it so thin? Han Xue held the Immortal clothes as she asked curiously. Hehe, this is a high grade spirit treasure level defensive immortal robe. It might look thin, but it''s not like the ordinary clothes we wear. If a sharp weapon or spiritual energy attacks you, this immortal robe will automatically protect its owner. Cheng Yu smiled. Isn''t this the same as a bulletproof vest? But was it really possible to block an attack with such a thin surface? Won’t the bullet go through it? Han Xue said. These clothes were too light and thin, she couldn''t even feel them when they were in her hands. It was really hard for her to imagine how something so light could block attacks. Didn''t I already say it? This was a high grade spirit weapon, of course, it couldn''t be seen with ordinary eyes. What does a bullet count for? Although blocking the missiles will be somewhat difficult, blocking the artillery shells will definitely not be a problem. Cheng Yu said after thinking about how he had experienced the power of a missile a few days ago. The power of the missiles was not small. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had several Soul-ss defensive equipment, he would have been in great danger. It was impossible for a high-grade spiritual weapon to be used against a missile, but it was definitely capable of blocking ordinary artillery shells. As for bullets, it was like a game to them. Are you for real? This thing can block a cannonball? Don''t lie to me. If I listen to you when I am on a mission, I might be like a fool for blocking bullets Han Xue said in disbelief. She pulled at the robe with all her might and realized that they were quite sturdy. However, it was an exaggeration to think that they would be able to stop the bullets. Why don''t you give it a try? Cheng Yu smiled. How? Am I supposed to shoot myself? And I don''t have a gun. Han Xue really wanted to give it a try. Isn''t that simple? Wait a moment Cheng Yu brought his flying sword to a tree and picked up a rock. With a slight flick, the rock broke through a tree that was as thick as a bucket Wah, The stone bullet of yours is even more powerful than bullets, it can''t be a finger flick ability, right? Han Xue said in surprise as she looked at the straight small hole on the tree. Nope, When the true energy in your body can easily leave your body, this sort of thing is very normal. Wear the Immortal Robe on your body now, lets give it a try Cheng Yu said. What? Try it on me? I don''t want to. It is so powerful, I don''t want to pierce a hole in my body. Han Xue was shocked. Chapter 378 Chapter 378 What? Try it on me? I don''t want to . Your stone is so powerful, I don''t want to pierce a hole in my body . Han Xue was shocked . Idiot, even if you wanted me to, I still wouldn''t want to hurt you . If you just try, you will know how magical this celestial robe is . Even though you haven''t refined it yet, it still has the function of automatic defense, and I won''t use that much power . Cheng Yu exined . Spirit equipment required a drop of blood and refinement in order to recognize its master, but before one became its master, spirit equipment were the same as a soul weapon . They both had their own abilities . Will it really work? Han Xue said nervously . How could I lie to you? This is also to let you understand your celestial clothes better . That way, you can have a better grasp of your own limits when you carry out tasks in the future . What kind of dangers are you able to bear? . If you go beyond this range, you should not do it . Cheng Yu said carefully . He didn''t let her try just because of Han Xue''s curiosity . No matter if she was a cultivator or a police officer, they both had enemies to face . When encountering enemies, they had to first understand their own abilities . Understanding one''s bottom line was the best way to deal with an enemy . For example, Cheng Yu had gone through countless life and death situations in the cultivation world, so it was his choice to determine when to fight to the end and when to run away . If you don''t understand yourself, and think that you could have just taken care of an enemy, yet you actually left behind trouble for yourself . This is a very dangerous thing to do . They clearly couldn''t bear the consequences of going all out, yet they had to go all out against their enemy . That kind of ending was also very tragic . Han Xue was different from other women . She was a police officer and had a dangerous mission at any time . Making her understand herself better would allow her to strike at enemies and protect herself . Alright then, Let me try . You have to be gentle Han Xue also seemed to understand Cheng Yu''s intention as she nervously put on her immortal clothes . Hmm, I won''t use too much strength Cheng Yu picked up a small stone and slowly stepped back . After all, his strength was much higher than Han Xue''s and since she hadn''t refined the celestial clothes, Cheng Yu didn''t dare to use too much force . Whiz The stone quickly flew out from Cheng Yu''s hand . Han Xue quickly covered her eyes, not daring to look . Bang! Suddenly, Han Xue''s body lit up . A soft sound rang out as if nothing had happened . Is it done? Hearing the sound, Han Xue opened her eyes and looked at Cheng Yu as she spoke . It''s over But I don''t feel it at all Han Xue said in surprise . I already said that this celestial robe''s defense is very strong . Although I didn''t use too much strength, it should beparable to a bullet . Cheng Yu picked up the stone and flicked it at a nearby tree . This time, the stone only hit about ten centimeters into the tree . Why don''t you try again? She was too nervous and scared to see him earlier, but now that she knew that she was alright, Han Xue grew bold . Aren''t you afraid that I''ll injure you? Cheng Yu said with a smile . He randomly picked up a stone and hit Han Xue''s body again . Bang! Han Xue''s immortal clothes shed, and with a soft sound, the stone fell to the ground . Haha, Awesome, this is much better than the bulletproof vest we have at the station . I don''t feel anything at all Last time, Han Xue clearly saw everything and said excitedly . I can give you a reminder first . Even if you have something like this on you, don''t casually expose it . It''s best not to use it unless in times of life or death . This is because I am not the only cultivator in this city . If others find out, they will kill you and steal this treasure . Even though it is thin, its quality is extremely high . In the cultivation world, even many Gold Core stage experts does not have such a treasure . That''s why I''m not giving you all the good stuff right now . I hope that it can help you resolve this danger, but I do not wish for it to be a source of trouble for you . Cheng Yu said seriously . He had to be wary of this point . At least in the cultivation world, he already knew that a few sects had already entered society, even though he had only met people from Kunlun at the moment . But it was hard to guarantee that people from other sects wouldn''t appear in Yunhai, and if someone like them did something illegal, Han Xue would be in danger . If these people saw that Han Xue actually had a high grade spirit equipment on her, then it would be even more dangerous . Well . . . I know, thank you Cheng Yu Seeing Cheng Yu''s serious expression, she knew how much he cared about her and felt very sweet in her heart . Alright, let''s continue our tour . I''ll tell you how to refine this immortal robe, then you can freely control it . and also increases its defense . Cheng Yu carried Han Xue and leaped up, then sat on the flying sword and flew away . Cheng Yu, it''s good to have you after Cheng Yu taught Han Xue his method of refining the magical equipment . The two of them flew quietly in the sky, Han Xue felt an unprecedented sense of tranquility . Shouldn''t we do something romantic on such a beautiful night? Cheng Yu said while carrying Han Xue . Something romantic? Han Xue asked curiously . Of course . With that, Cheng Yu kissed Han Xue''s lips . Mommy, Mom, Look . There''s someone on the moon . Is that Chang''e? But it seems to be a man In a distant, a five to six-year-old little girl was sitting on the balcony looking at the moon, suddenly shouting out in excitement . Darling, children can''t lie . What if your nose grows longer? The woman looked up at the moon . Mom, I''m not lying . I really saw Chang''e just now! The little girl argued in dissatisfaction . Darling, it''s gettingte . It''s time to sleep . The woman pulled the little girl and coaxed . I don''t want to, I don''t want to . I want to see Chang''e . The little girl pouted and shook her little head . Darling, be good . Fairy Chang''e has already gone to sleep . She won''te out until tomorrow Really? Of course, why would Mommy lie to you? The woman picked up the little girl and carried her into the bedroom . _______________ Around 11 PM, Cheng Yu directly sent Han Xue to the municipal government''s residential building . Why did youe back sote? And what were you doing upstairs? Han Xue just got down from the roof and went back to her house when her mother came up from downstairs . Mom, why aren''t you sleeping when it''s thiste? Normally, they would have already gone to sleep by this time . It''s because you didn''te home at such ate hour and didn''t answer your call . I thought something had happened to you and just came downstairs to wait for you . Hu Qiman said in a bad mood . Mom, I''m not a child anymore, and with my skills, who would dare to do anything to me? Han Xue said . You''re amazing . Do you think the bad guys these days will be afraid of your punches and kicks? Hu Qiman said in a dissatisfied tone . OK, Mom, it''s gettingte . Hurry up and go to sleep . Dad, hurry up and go to sleep . The two entered the room . Han Xue''s father hadn''t slept, so he was sitting on the sofa, smoking a cigarette . Eh? What is this? Han Xue suddenly noticed a pretty box on the ss tea table in the living room and walked over to say . This is the engagement gown Tang Ze sent over . Mother Han said . What? I said I wouldn''t be engaged to him . You''ll have it sent back tomorrow . Han Xue angrily said . Xiao Xue, what''s the time? Why are you so ignorant? Do you want to see your father working so hard for all these years for nothing? Mother Han said with a straight face . I don''t care . Does Daddy want to sacrifice my happiness for his own cause? In short, I will not marry Tang Ze . Han Xue shouted in anger . Xiao Xue, how is this sacrificing your happiness? How could Tang Ze not be good? He is handsome and his family is powerful . If you marry into such a family, you won''t have to worry about anything anymore . Mother Han said earnestly . If you like him so much, you can marry him, but I won''t . I already have someone I like, and I won''t marry anyone but him . Han Xue said . What did you say, child? Are you talking about Little Yu? Little Yu is not bad, but you and him are not suitable . He is so much younger than you . By the time he graduated, you are already 30 years old . Even if he did, what about his family? Xiao Yu''s uncle is the mayor . With a single nce, it''s obvious that their family isn''t ordinary . Do you think they''re willing to ept it? Her mother kindly advised him again . I don''t care, I believe he won''t abandon me . Anyway, I won''t marry Tang Ze . Hearing her mother''s words, Han Xue''s heart was also a bit confused . But thinking about Cheng Yu''s identity and what happened tonight, she believed that Cheng Yu wouldn''t abandon her . Child, wake up . There are a few things a man can say . Right now, you two are in a period of love, so of course he likes you, but when you''re old, will he still like you? I won''t be old . Regardless of whether you believe me or not, as long as Cheng Yu is here, I won''t grow old . Han Xue really wanted to tell them Cheng Yu''s true identity, but Cheng Yu had told him that she couldn''t reveal his identity . The older you are, the more confused you be . You even believe in words like this . Who in this world doesn''t grow old? It''s only natural for people to die from old age . Do you think you can live forever? Mother Han also said with a face full of anger . This child''s words were getting more and more outrageous, and the more she spoke, the more outrageous she became . But Father Han, who had been sitting on the sofa without saying a word, suddenly had a glint sh across his eyes . This sentence, he had already been reminded twice during the day, and once again he heard Han Xue mention it, this sentence seemed to really have some sort of mystery . I''m toozy to tell you . I am going to take a shower and go to bed . Han Xue didn''t want to say anything else, she turned and left . You''ve met him? Father Han suddenly spoke up . Yes . Han Xue looked at her father in surprise and nodded her head . It was really strange that he didn''t advise her today . Didn''t you say that Little Yu went on a long journey? He''s back? Previously, Han Xue told them that Cheng Yu had gone on a long journey, and it was because of this that her father came to find Tang Ze . Yes, he left for me, and now that he is back again for me, I will not leave him . Han Xue said . What do you mean by going on a long journey for you? Mother Han said in confusion . Chapter 379 What do you mean by going on a long journey for you? Mother Han said in confusion. You will knowter Han Xue did not say more, went directly into the house and closed the door. Hey, You don''t understand what you are saying. Xiao Xue Han Xue''s mother shouted two times at the door of Han Xue''s room. Enough, stop shouting, don''t disturb others at night. Her father got another cigarette to smoke. Old man, what''s going on with you tonight? Why don''t you say something? This girl is getting more and more outrageous. Her mother scolded her father. What wrong? Of course it''s Little Yu. Father Han said. Didn''t you go to work for the government today? did you meet him? So you told him everything? Mother Han said. He came to the city government today. I think he came to find Mayor Zhao. I told him about Snowy''s engagement Father Han said. You think he won''t know if I don''t tell him? He said that he was going to look for Snowy, so I told him not to look for Snowy, and it ended just like this. Snowy was getting engaged in two days. He said he won''t give up. Little Yu is both the mayor''s nephew and the savior of Snowy''s life. What can I say? Father Han said. What are you saying? Children don''t understand things. Even people of your age don''t understand things? Is this something that Little Yu can decide? Xiao Yu just graduated from high school and our daughter is already over 20 years old. By the time he graduates from high school, Xiao Xue will be 30 years old, would those rich families be willing to let her in then? They would have probably already found a good wife for a long time. If this matter really turns out to be wrong, then you''ve offended the Vice Governor again. In the future, you won''t have a good life. Mother Han said at once. You can''t put it like that, this is just our guess. I think that Xiao Yu is a very assertive person, even though he''s still young, he''s very mature and steady. If he really likes Xiao Xue, then maybe he will seed. That way, we can be considered to have a rtionship with the mayor. Naturally, we don''t have to care about a vice governor. Moreover, I always feel that Little Yu isn''t simple. Didn''t you hear what Little Snow said just now? Father Han said. What do you mean? Mother Han said. Xiao Xue just said that as long as Little Yu is around, she won''t be old Father Han said. You really believe that girl''s words. To think that you''re still a government official, I think you''ve gone mad from wanting to be promoted! You can even say such absurd thoughts. Mother Han rebuked. Wife, I''m speaking the truth. Don''t you think that this Little Yu is very strange? Father Han said. I think you''re the one who''s strong. You are just fawning over the mayor. Although your just a deputy governor, your still working in the province. Is your brain damaged?Mother Han said snappily. Aiyo, don''t be so impatient. Aren''t you curious about Little Yu''s identity? Then aren''t you curious as to how Little Yu rescued Little Snow back then? His father hurriedly said after being scolded by his wife. This... Hearing you say this, what happened that day was indeed very strange. My skin is indeed getting better and better, but can I really not get old like this? That''s impossible Speaking of this, her mother also felt it was very magical. These years, she had spent a lot of money on maintenance, but it wasn''t as useful as the pills Cheng Yu gave her. She didn''t need to use all sorts of cosmetics anymore. But can such a pill make a person not age? Back then, Cheng Yu had only said that it would slow down her aging and she wouldn''t grow old. Every time she thought of this matter, she felt iparably regretful in her heart. She felt that she was somewhat in a rush to seek medical treatment. If you weren''t so obsessed with government affairs, it wouldn''t be a bad thing to be a deputy governor peacefully. Without enough confidence, Tang Ze would dare to be so unyielding. At this moment, he had be your weakness instead.Mother Han also said with a worried expression. In fact, she had a good impression of Cheng Yu. She had thought about the two of them together, but at such a critical time, she heard that Little Yu had left the country. If this young man went abroad to study, the two of them would have no chance. At that time, she also lost herself for a moment. Although the Tang n was threatening, Tang Ze also seemed to be very good to Snowy. Every day, he would gift Snowy this and that, which made her extremely happy. How about you call Little Yu over to our house tomorrow and we''ll discuss this with him and see what he really wants from Snowy. If he can make the decision to marry Snowy, then we''ll have our own security. Father Han suddenly said. Alright. Tomorrow, I will get Snowy to invite him toe and we will ask him about it. Mother Han also agreed. ________________ Cheng Yu, after sending Han Xue off, directly flew towards the New Light Nightclub. Young Master Yu, Young Master Yu... When the waiter at the door saw Cheng Yu who had disappeared for a few months suddenly appear, he quickly greeted him respectfully. En Cheng Yu nodded and entered. As a cultivator, Cheng Yu actually liked peace and quiet, but after being infected by these men and women, he felt that venting his anger sometimes was a very fun thing to do. What would you like to drink, Young Master Yu On the bar, a sexy bartender looked at Cheng Yu and said. Give me a ss of ice water Cheng Yu was still not used to those strange modern wines. He preferred the spirit wine of the cultivation world. Young Master Yu, why do you only drink iced water every time youe to a bar? The female bartender asked curiously. In this nightclub, although Qin Canghai had repeatedly emphasized that Cheng Yu had to be respectful when she saw him, Cheng Yu was usually very amiable to everyone, so everyone no longer had the feeling of being afraid of Cheng Yu That''s because every time Ie here and see you guys so sexy and charming, it makes my blood boil. However, I am also a traditional man. Since I don''t dare to seduce girls, I can only use ice water to cool myself down. Cheng Yu smiled evilly as he looked at the other party''s deep white gully. Young Master Yu can really make a joke, with Young Master Yu''s demeanor, every day you hook up with another woman, I don''t know how many, how can you be afraid to hook up with girls? I think Young Master Yu does not give others the opportunity to hook up The sexy The female bartender looked at Cheng Yu andughed. What? You saw through me even though I hid so well. It seems like your eyesight is as deep as your ditch Cheng Yu smiled. Giggles, Young Master Yu is so bad The female bartender said coquestiously. Haha am I? I''ve heard that men who don''t want to be beasts aren''t good men. Little brothers who don''t want to eat meat aren''t good brothers. What do you think? Cheng Yuughed loudly. Hello, Young Master Yu. I''m the manager of the first floor, Luo Yuan. Young Master Yu, I''m here. What can I do for you? While Cheng Yu was talking happily, a man walked up to Cheng Yu and respectfully said. Hehe, don''t mention it. Your female bartender has been very good at entertaining me. I really like it. Take me to see your Boss Qin Cheng Yu smiled. Beauty, when I have time next time, I''ll tell you the story of my little brother and little sister Cheng Yu smiled at the female bartender and followed Luo Yuan upstairs. Eh? Isn''t that the guy who came to our office to look for Boss Yang? So he''s the boss here? As Cheng Yu followed Luo Yuan up the stairs, a few girls at a booth on the first floor pointed at Cheng Yu and shouted. How is this possible? How old is he? I think he''s a frequent customer here, but didn''t he sayst time that we could find him for a treat at the New Light Nightclub? How about we call him down? That brat is so bad and perverted. Last time he squeezed into the elevator, it hurt so much. We should ughter him today. The girls chattered happily. Boss, Young Master Yu is here. Luo Yuan said as he opened Qin Canghai''s door. Got it, you may go. Seeing Cheng Yu appear, Qin Canghai quickly got up from his chair and walked over. Young Master Yu, please sit. Dao Jiu, go and bring the three Lian brothers over Qin Canghai said to Dao Jiu who was at the side. Chapter 380 There are a total of five people in Qin CangHai''s office. Cheng Yu and Qin Xiaohai are sitting in the chair, while the other three people are standing in front of them. At this time, all three of them were very nervous. They had seen Cheng Yu before, but they had never been so close to him. Now seeing Cheng Yu staring at them, it made them very nervous. Although Cheng Yu seems to be much younger than Qin CangHai, Cheng Yu''s sense of oppression is much stronger than that of Qin CangHai''s. The three of you are very good. You can feel the existence of Qi during this time. Although it is very weak, it also shows that your understanding and potential are good. Let me introduce myself Cheng Yu stared at the three people. Not looking at anything else, just feeling the Qi in their bodies. Although he has made sure that the three of them indeed have Qi flowing in their body, but it seems that this amount is really too little. But this is already a pleasant surprise considering their potential. We three are brothers, I am the oldest, my name is Lian Fei A man on the left spoke. My name is Lian Jiang. The man in the middle said. My name is Lian Qiang. The man on the right said. Well, very good. I heard that the three of you have felt the existence of Qi ording to my cultivation method. Do you know what it means? Cheng Yu said to the three. I don''t know said the Lian brothers. Then I will tell you now, the method I taught you is to test whether you are worthy of training, and whether you can feel the existence of Qi is the standard of passing the test. I ask you, do you want to be a strong person, A person who is admirable and is like a god in the eyes of ordinary people Cheng Yu looked at the three people and said loudly. YesThe three men saw how strong Cheng Yu is, and when they heard that they could get his training and be a strong person like him. All three people replied with excitement. ,q>Then you are willing to follow me, if so, then you can''t betray me. Cheng Yu stared at the eyes of the three people. The most intolerable thing in his life was betrayal. The reason why Cheng Yu came to this world is due to a betrayal. If Cheng Yu wasn''t very lucky and his soul did not inadvertently possessed this body, he would have long disappeared into the void. Now that he is cultivating his own power, he naturally cannot allow this kind of thing to happen. Cheng Yu stared at them, forming an immortal imprint on them. We are willing The three people sang together. Good! Remember what you said today, As long as you are absolutely loyal to me, I will let you stand at the top of the world. Cheng Yu said. Thank you Young Master Yu said the three excitedly. Who else is there in your family? Cheng Yu said . There are our parents and wives. Are you all married? Yes Since you followed me. You will need to leave for a while. You will give them a sum of money and let them arrange the things at home Cheng Yu said to the crowd. Yes, but how much is appropriate? Qin CangHai did not know where Cheng Yu would take the three of them, but he knew that this was definitely a great thing. They won''t be away for a long time. About a month or so, give them 100,000 Cheng Yu thought about it. Thank you Young Master Yu said the three excitedly. Young Master Yu is really kind, not only was he willing to train them, but also give them a subsidy of 100,000. This boss is really worth it. Okay. Qin CangHai was also a little surprised. The boss was really generous, he gave out 100,000. He wondered when he was going to get on his Boss good grace. You don''t have to go with me today, go home and arrange it. Wait for me here three dayster, CangHai, you too. After three days, let the wolf and Wu Change over. I have something to tell you.I thought about it and told them to go for today. . "Yes, Young Master Yu." Hearing that he also had a share, Qin CangHai was excited. He had long believed that he will have a bright future by following Cheng Yu. Here, this is a Qi-Gathering pill. You can''t ck off in these three days. The cultivation methods I teach you still have to be adhered to every day. If you aren''t able to use your Qi after three days, then forget about today. You will also lose the opportunity to cultivate Yes, we will live up to the expectations of Young Master Yu. The three men epted the pill. Boss, the people of Azure Bamboo Gang are making trouble again When Cheng Yu and Qin CangHai just came out of the office, a man nervously ran over and said. I must have been too kind recently. Do they really think they can bully people from my Blood Wolf Gang? Qin CangHai''s face suddenly became very ugly, and he was embarrassed and said to Cheng Yu: Sorry, Young Master Yu, I will deal with it immediately This Azure Bamboo Gang hade to make trouble when he is here, and Cheng Yu is also here, isn''t this telling Cheng Yu that he is ipetent? Its fine, let''s go see it Cheng Yu didn''t care. He had dealt with Azure Bamboo Gang before. When Xu Dongyuan and Jiang Ming were both designing to make trouble at Lin Yuhan''s mother''s stall. Okay Since Cheng Yu said so, Qin Haohai naturally nodded. Leopard, it''s best for you to get out here, otherwise don''t me us for being impolite Dao Jiu looked at the other group of people. Dao Jiu, don''t think that your Blood Wolf Gang can help you. My brothers didn''t drink enough today. The customer is God. Are you treating God like this? Leopard looked at Dao Jiu and said disdainfully. If youe to spend, we wee you with open arms, but you have seriously affected the mood of my guests. If you want to cause trouble, I can tell you very responsibly, you will die a very horrible death. Dao Jusaid. Dao Jiu knows that Cheng Yu is present today. The people of Azure Bamboo gang came to cause scene at this time. Will he let them go so easily? Oh, don''t scare me, the night is always a ce for entertainment. Is it because you are here to bring me a woman to chat with? You are too kind Leopardughed and didn''t seem to be afraid of the Dao Jiu. But they don''t seem to want to chat with you. Are you doing to cause trouble? Knife said, looking at the scared faces of the girls around leopard. Beauty, are willing to chat with me? Leopard clutched a girl and gently touched the other''s face and smiled. I...big...big...big brother, let me go The girl saw the fierce expression of leopard with the tattoo on his arm was everywhere. She was scared of leopard and started sobbing. I asked if you would like to chat with me, is it that hard to agree? Seeing that the girl does not want to cooperate, leopard raised his hand and was about to hit her. Slow Just as leopard was about to p on the girl''s face, a voice came from the crowd, although the messy sounds and music are still ringing, but everyone heard it clearly, some even thought that It is an illusion. As soon as the sound fell, a young man appeared in front of the crowd with Qin CangHai. It turned out to be Qin CangHai. It''s fortunate for me to be able to see you leopard saw that Qin Haihai appeared but did not panic. You dare to cause trouble in my Blood Wolf Gang''s territory? The Azure Bamboo Gang is arrogant, even a dog from Azure Bamboo Gang dare to sneak in front of me, do you want me to feed you to the dogs See the other side, Qin CangHai spoke coldly Leopard is not even one of the generals of the Azure Bamboo Gang. It is not a star or a half with his own. Even he dares toe to the new light to scatter the wild. If it is not to be awkward, others will really treat his blood wolf as a soft persimmon. Qin CangHai, don''t be so proud. Even though I may call you brother Qin, that doesn''t make you amazing Leopard also said with a cold face. Cheng Yu. Please help me At this time, the girl caught by the leopard suddenly said. Alright Cheng Yu has already noticed these girls. They are Yang Ruoxue''s employee. This is almost exactly the same as Han Xue''s situation yesterday. He can''t understand these girls'' big nights. Why are you still not going home, are you that lonely? Let them and I will let you go back Cheng Yu said to leopard Kid, you have guts. Do you know who I am? You dare to talk to me like this. Leopard did not care about Cheng Yu. In his view, the most weighty here is just Qin CangHai, and the rest are small. What''s more, he is not afraid of Qin Canghai, so how can he be afraid of a young brat? Before I count to three, you''d better let that hand go, unless you don''t want it Cheng Yu said. Yes? Then I will have to see if you are able to cut off my hand. Leopardughed. One. Cheng Yu faintly spat out a word. "I am not scared." Leopard said disdainfully, there was no fear. Two. Next number Three. Ah Just as the voice of Cheng Yu fell, a miserable voice rang at the same time. They saw that Cheng Yu had disappeared from his original spot , and he appeared magically in front of Leopard who was more than ten meters away. At this point, his left hand has pinched Leopard''s hand that is holding on to Jia Jia''s shoulder. In the noisy environment, no one heard the sound of the broken bones, they only heard Leopard''s pig-like shouts. Leopard reacted, and his other hand waved directly toward Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu is not polite, grabbed his hand, squeezed hard, and his bones broke again. Ah Leopard shouted again, his expression was extremely distorted, his face turned into a pig liver''s color. The cold sweat on his forehead went straight down, and fell directly to the ground. Chapter 381 AHHHHHHH Leopard shouted once again. His expression was extremely distorted, and his face turned the color of a pig''s liver. Cold sweat broke out on its forehead, and it copsed to the ground in pain. Attack! The people beside Leopard reacted and hurriedly attacked Cheng Yu. Some held chairs, some held steel pipes, and some even held knives. Cheng Yu did not show any fear. Against a few ordinary people, Cheng Yu would not use his cultivation to bully them. He dodged left and right to remove the weapons in the other party''s hands. The screams entered the ears of all the onlookers. Not only did it not make them feel any fear, it instead made them excited to the point of dancing in such an environment. Everyone looked at Cheng Yu in surprise. At this moment, it was obvious that he had already be the focus of the stage. Young, handsome, strong, and tyrannical. He was simply the embodiment of a powerful person. There were even quite a few women who screamed for Cheng Yu. Qin Canghai waved his hand, and instantly, a group of people surrounded and restrained the few people who were lying on the ground and howling. Young Master Yu, I''m sorry. I had to trouble you to take action yourself. Qin Canghai walked over and said in embarrassment. At the same time, he was also constantly sighing in admiration at Cheng Yu''s innate charisma and temperament. For such a man, even a man might be attracted to him The sexy female bartender on the stage looked at Cheng Yu with an even more enchanting gaze. She was trying to figure out how to get close to such a rich, powerful, and charming man. It''s fine, you handle these guys yourself. I will be talking to my friend. Cheng Yu said without thinking much of it. Why are you guys still staying in this ce at such ate hour? Don''t you need to go to work tomorrow? After sending Qin Canghai away, Cheng Yu looked at the few girls who were trembling in fear. I... I â€? Jia Jia and the rest were all frightened by the sudden turn of events. Cheng Yu''s performance and attitude waspletely different from the one they saw when they were in thepany. That Cheng Yu was humorous, shameless, and thick-skinned. At this time, he was violent and overbearing, and seemed to be rted to the underworld. The girls were a little scared, and no longer dared to tease Cheng Yu like in thepany. Forget it, you guys are scared too. I''ll get someone to send you back Seeing the girls stunned, Cheng Yu did not ask them why and just sent them straight home You â€? Aren''t you going back with us? Seeing Cheng Yu calling over those vicious looking men, the girls were a little scared. Jia Jia tried to test the waters. Alright. Do you want me to send you back? Do you all live near here? Cheng Yu said. Yes. The girls nodded. Alright then. I''ll send you back Cheng Yu nodded. The girls were quite frightened and they also knew each other. Besides, they were technically also his employees. There was no harm in sending them back personally. Cheng Yu, you... You. Are you also from the underworld? Sitting in the car, a girl asked Cheng Yu weakly. Yes, I specialize in abducting and selling pretty girls, especially pretty girls like you. Cheng Yu smiled at the girls. AHHHHHHHH The girls were scared out of their wits just a moment ago, and now that Cheng Yu said this, they thought it was true, so they shrank back in fear. Haha Enough, I''m just trying to scare you guys. If Rouxue knew that I sold her employees, then wouldn''t she be beating me up? Cheng Yuughed loudly. Are you serious? The girl called Qi Qi said. Of course I am joking. If not, I would have already sold you girls off and besides, you all will deserve it. You''re not home at such ate hour, do you think those bad people are blind? Cheng Yu said in a bad mood upon seeing the frightened expressions of the girls. We originally wanted to go back, but when we saw you go upstairs, we wanted to find you and make you pay for us. Who knew that before we could get to you, that happened. Qi Qi said in an aggrieved manner. So that''s how it is. Alright, isn''t it because you wanted to use me? Dao Jiu, the next time they go to a nightclub, let them have a special service. Get them a VIP card of yours, the best kind. Cheng Yu also found it funny. These girls were actually trying to use him, but he was not the one being used, and was almost used by someone else instead. Alright, Young Master Yu. Dao Jiu, who was driving, quickly replied. He was quite willing to do this sort of thing. With so many beautiful girls around, he couldn''t wait for them toe every day. Really? Cheng Yu, are you the owner of that nightclub? A few women asked curiously. Ugh â€? Kind of. So if you encounter any problems in the nightclub, just look for him Cheng Yu smiled. Cheng Yu, you sure are amazing. You have are so powerful at such a young age Qi Qi looked at Cheng Yu with glowing eyes. Hehe, just a coincidence, just a coincidence Cheng Yu felt a little embarrassed Then what''s your rtionship with Director Yang? Can''t you see that Director Yang is my wife? Cheng Yu smiled. Tsk, if Director Yang is like your wife, then Liu Dehua is my husband Qi Qi smiled. Eh? Isn''t your husband like me? Cheng Yu asked in surprise. Who would be like you? The women were all amused, and the fear in their hearts disappeared without a trace. Dao Jiu, you don''t seem to have made any progress over this long period of time. Do you train in the training methods I teach you every day? After sending them home, Cheng Yu said to Dao Jiu on the way back. Yes, I''ve been using Young Master Yu''s method every day, but I haven''t made any progress at all. I''m sorry for disappointing Young Master Yu. Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Dao Jiu''s hand that was on the steering wheel trembled, almost having an ident. I am truly disappointed. There is a bottle of Qi Gathering Pills here. If you feel the existence of Qi, thene find me. If you don''t, then I won''t use it again. Cheng Yu said indifferently. Thank you, Young Master Yu. I will definitely work hard in my cultivation and strive to sense the existence of Qi as soon as possible. Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Dao Jiu was very excited and secretly swore to himself that he would cultivate well. Cheng Yu''s power was not something he could understand. The only thing he knew was that Cheng Yu was very strong, very powerful, and his strength even seemed to be beyond the human realm. Otherwise, the three of them wouldn''t be so respectful to Cheng Yu. Do you know? Lian Fei and the others have already felt the existence of Qi. In a month, you will see apletely different Lian n''s three brothers. Then you will know how important it is for you to feel the existence of Qi. Yes sir Dao Jiu was very surprised. The fact that the three Lian brothers felt the existence of Qi did not spread out. Today, when Boss Qin told him to go find the three Lian brothers, he did not know what it was about. So it was because they felt the existence of Qi. Doesn''t that mean they can get Young Master Yu''s tutge? Dao Jiu became even more nervous. He was the one who brought the three Lian brothers here. Now that they had achieved great heights, but he was still the same as before. While Cheng Yu was busy taking care of all sorts of things, a piece of news that shocked the Chinese authorities was broadcasted on the television during the day. A few days ago, an area in the western part of the country was attacked by a group of unknown people. ording to the news, this group of ouws were from Yizhou and were currently sealed off in the Mountains of M country. The two sides have engaged in a number of frontal exchanges of fire, and the situation continues to be investigated. How can this be? Didn''t you say that they would be able to retrieve the information? Why did they attack the enemy''s organization!? This is the Divine Dragon squad that you have nurtured? In a secret meeting room in the capital''s military sector, the Chairman of the militarymittee, Song Tianlin, said angrily. As the main instructor of the Divine Dragon Squad, Liu Yan was also shocked when she heard the news. She didn''t know why such a big change had happened either. As a death squadron that entered a foreign country, they were unable to contact the headquarters in case the mission failed and the news leaked, allowing other countries to obtain unfavorable evidence. As a result, they currently had no way of knowing what had happened to the Divine Dragon Squad. From the news released by their side, they knew that this team was in a dangerous position and could be surrounded and annihted at any moment. Instructor Liu, as the chief instructor of the Divine Dragon Squad, what do you think about this matter? Noticing that no one was talking, Song Tianlin said angrily again. He had originally been very dissatisfied with this team that had no one from his own faction. Now that such arge discrepancy had urred, not only had the quest failed, but it was very likely that the entire team had been wiped out. He needed to make use of this opportunity. President Song, as the chief instructor of the Divine Dragon Squadron, I will take responsibility for the failed mission. I will step down as required, but before that, I ask the country to send a rescue team. They were the pirs of the country, the most outstanding soldiers selected from millions of outstanding soldiers. We can''t give them up Liu Yan stood up with a clear attitude. That''s impossible. Now that the mission has failed and they have been exposed, do you think that their army is useless? No matter how long they canst, or whether you can get there in time, even if you do, how many rescue teams do you think we need to send to get them out? How much are we supposed to send? Song Tianlin rejected Liu Yan''s proposal. Everyone was silent. It did not matter if Song Tianlin was being selfish or not, he was not wrong. Right now, they were not fighting in a ce that they could go to as they pleased. The two ces were so far away from each other, and there was no way for them to contact each other. Even if they had reinforcements, they could not be saved so easily. If they sent too many people, that would expose themselves, and too few would be of no use. Even if that''s the case, we can''t just sit back and do nothing and just watch as they get captured. They are the heroes of the nation, and at such a crucial moment, if we give them up like this, it will only hurt the hearts of all the soldiers. Liu Yan argued with reason. Although she knew that the other person''s words were reasonable, they were, after all, 20 lives. She could not be so cold and detached. Chapter 382 Even if that''s the case, we can''t just sit back and do nothing. We will basically be just watching as they get captured They are the heroes of the nation, and at such a crucial moment, if we give them up like this, it will only hurt the morals of all the soldiers. Liu Yan argued with reason. Although she knew that the other person''s words were reasonable, they were, after all, 20 lives. She could not be so cold and detached. You''re right, they are the heroes of our nation, the heroes of our nation, but they can understand that! This is because they know, they are soldiers, the most outstanding soldiers in China. To protect their family and their country, sacrificing their lives for their country is their fate and also their glory Song Tianlin said. But Chairman Liu Yan insisted. Needless to say, this matter will stop here. Also, you have now been dismissed. You have no right to participate in the following meetings Song Tianlin said with a stern face. Wait. Chairman Song, I feel that you''ve made a hasty decision on this matter. Instructor Liu was the main instructor of the Divine Dragon Squad. It would be inappropriate for her to be removed from her position at such a crucial moment. Furthermore, she''s right. Although the current situation of the Divine Dragon Squad is very dangerous and not optimistic, we cannot easily give up on any single soldier who has contributed to our country. At this time, the vice chairman of the militarymittee, Xu Zhongfu, spoke up. One of these twenty people was the grandson of his big brother. How could he give up on this group of people? No matter what, he had to fight for a chance for them to survive. Vice President Xu, does that mean you also agreed to send out a rescue team? But do you know what''s going on with them now? What guarantee do you have that you can rescue these twenty members? Song Tianlin looked at Xu Zhongfu and said. I know it''s not right for the rescue team to send many soldiers, but we can''t just let them sit there and wait for death. We had arranged for them to retreat, and now that the mission has failed, they will naturally think of a way to reach the retreat point. Even if our reinforcements can''t enter the main battlefield, when our soldierse back, we have to do a good job of saving their retreat Xu Zhongfu said. You''re right. I agree with that. I wonder if the other members here agree? Song Tianlinughed. Judging from the battle and target mission maps, he did not think that these twenty would have the opportunity to break out of the encirclement and reach the pre-arranged retreat point. Therefore, there was no need for him to reject it. Otherwise, his intentions would be too obvious. No objections In any case, they were not required to enter the battlefield. No matter what, they would just sit there and watch. Naturally, they would not have any objections. Then the rescue arrangements will be made by Vice Chairman Xu. I believe that you already have a n and an arrangement in your heart. Song Tianlinughed. They naturally knew about Xu Zhongze''s grandson in the Divine Dragon Squad. He also knew that even if he disagreed, Xu Zhongfu would still send people to arrange it. No one would reject this kind of formalistic rescue work. In any case, his grandson was inside, so he might as well just let him go through with it. Instructor Liu, what do you think our rescue personnel should do now? After the meeting, Xu Zhongfu called out to Instructor Liu Yan. Vice President Xu, thank you for speaking up for me just now. Liu Yan said gratefully to Xu Zhongfu. Hehe, no need to be so polite. I believe that you are a good instructor since you won''t let any soldier die so easily Xu Zhongfu smiled. Vice Chairman Xu, you are too kind. I truly do not have any better ideas for this rescue mission. From the map, it was very likely that they were surrounded in this area. It will take our people more than ten hours to get into M country quickly. Moreover, they must have added more people to the entry area. It is impossible to send them to M country without anyone knowing and find these twenty people. Liu Yan was also in a dilemma. Looking at the map on the table, the sea surface was blocked by a mountain range. The fastest they could choose to enter was to the southwest of M country. This would take a long time. They might not be able to hold on for such a long time. So we have no hope at all? Xu Zhongfu also said with a dejected look. For now, we really don''t have much hope, but no matter what, we have to try. As long as they can hold on for us, we still have a chance to save them Liu Yan firmly said. Then how many do you think we should send? These twenty people are the best soldiers that we have found. Who can we get to save them now? Xu Zhongfu found it hard to believe. I think there''s someone suitable for you. You can try him out Liu Yan suddenly thought of someone. Who? Its their martial arts instructor Cheng Yu, as far as I know, this person''s ability is extraordinary. Since he was able to make the twenty of them raise their purebat strength by so much in such a short period of time, I believe that his ability is absolutely iparable. Liu Yan said. Liu Yan had been in the army for so many years, but this was the first time she saw such a magical person. Strictly speaking, Cheng Yu had only taught them for a week. However, just like what he said when he first left, a monthter, their strength had indeed improved by leaps and bounds. In the past, although they were strong, when facing the same kind of special forces, they were at most stronger than those people. However, after a month, they were able to defeat several of the original special forces at the same time, or even kill them. Such rapid improvement in strength caused the entire Chinese military to be extremely shocked. Even Song Tianlin, who had wanted to remove Cheng Yu''s identity as an instructor time and time again, could not find an excuse. He might have been ipetent and ran away after a few days of work, but his ability was there, and no one could deny that fact. The other special forces trained tirelessly every day, but these twenty people practiced two sets of fist techniques every day. Many people thought that they were going to be monks, but the result was so obvious that their battle value could not be estimated. Therefore, Liu Yan felt that if there was someone suitable for this rescue mission, it would be this mysterious person. Cheng Yu? But he has already disappeared for more than four months. Even his grandfather doesn''t know where he is, so how can I call him over? Xu Zhongfu also said helplessly. Ever since he saw that Cheng Yu had miraculously increased the strength of the Divine Dragon Squadron, he had asked Cheng Yu''s grandfather, Cheng Ruilong, to call him back. But the result was that even he, his grandfather, did not know where Cheng Yu was. If that''s the case, we can only find another twenty people in the capital''s military sector. Liu Yan said in disappointment. That''s the only thing we can do for now. It''s gettingte, I''ll make a trip to the Cheng family tomorrow Xu Zhongfu sighed. Early the next morning, Xu Zhongfu and Xu Zhongze appeared at the Cheng Family''s main courtyard. In Cheng Ruilong''s study, three people were sitting on a chair. Cheng Ruilong looked at Xu Zhongfu''s worried expression and said: has something happened over there? Yesterday, such an important piece of news might not have caught the attention of others, but for those of them who knew the inside story, they naturally knew what it meant Mn, I''vee to find you today because I want you to find Little Yu. Now, we can only ask him to step in and bring those people back Xu Zhongfu said. Little Yu? Are you joking? Is this something that Little Yu could do? Do you want him, Cheng Yu, to die? Besides, since I don''t even know where Little Yu is right now, how am I supposed to call him back? When Cheng Ruilong heard the other party''s thoughts, he was immediately displeased. Their Cheng family had only one precious grandson. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he knew that the current situation wasn''t too good. Otherwise, Old Xu wouldn''t say such things. Thus, he naturally didn''t want Cheng Yu to be in such danger. Moreover, he didn''t know where Cheng Yu was right now. How could mortals like them understand the Immortal World? How can you say that? Didn''t you see Little Yu''s capabilities? Back then, he could even block bullets, and those twenty people are already this powerful after receiving just a few days of instruction from him. How could he be in danger? Xu Zhongfu smiled. They naturally knew what Cheng Yu meant to the Cheng family. He was the future sessor of the Cheng family. On the other hand, the Xu family was different. Other than Xu RuoSong, they also had several grandchildren. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have agreed to let him join the Divine Dragon Squad. Since Cheng Yu was the only grandson, they naturally understood what Cheng Ruilong was thinking. Don''t talk to me about things that don''t exist, can it be the same? Even if Little Yu had the ability to catch bullets, would he be able to catch a hail of bullets? That''s M country''s army. In their territory, do they only have two bullets? Who knows? He might even have to face a missile. No matter how powerful Little Yu is, would he be able to annihte the entire M country''s army by himself? Therefore, regardless of whether or not Little Yu is here, I will not let him follow you guys in this mission. Cheng Ruilong said in a bad mood. Cheng Yu also said that he had received guidance from an otherworldly expert. However, that was after all just advice, not really bing an immortal. How could he fight against an army? This was simply bullshit. Old Cheng, don''t get too excited. Why don''t you try contacting Cheng Yu? If you can, please contact hm and let us hear his opinions Xu Zhongfu smiled. No. It''s clear that you are trying to screw over our Cheng family. I can''t make this call. Cheng Ruilong would not be fooled by them. Old Cheng, look, RuoSong has been calling you grandfather since he was young. Right now, his life and death is uncertain. Xu Zhongze looked at the other side and said. Do you two brothers want to screw over my Cheng family? You also watched as Little Yu grew up, don''t tell me you have the heart to push him into a fire pit? Cheng Ruilong said angrily. Chapter 383 Do you two brothers want to screw my over Cheng family? You guys also watched as Little Yu grew up, don''t tell me you guys have the heart to push him into a fire pit? Cheng Ruilong said angrily. Old Cheng, aren''t we discussing about it now? No matter what, Xiao Yu is the Divine Dragon squads instructor. Back then, you did your best to make Xiao Yu fight for this position. Now that his students are in trouble, as an instructor, he at least needs to know a few things. Didn''t you say you don''t know where Little Yu is? Just try to contact him. If he doesn''t want to, we won''t force him, okay? Xu Zhongfu said. Cheng Ruilong knitted his eyebrows and quietly pondered. If it was the old Cheng Yu, he, his grandfather, would not let him do something like this. But now that Cheng Yu had the ability, many things that he didn''t want to let him do in the past didn''t mean he didn''t want to let him do them now. Cheng Ruilong looked at the two in front of him. He thought, These two old fellows are not easy to deal with. If Little Yu really did return, how could he endure being coaxed by the two of them? Who knows? They might be able to convince Little Yu in a few sentences. No, he couldn''t call him no matter what. No. I still don''t agree After pondering deeply, Cheng Ruilong still refused. Sigh. I say, Old Man Cheng, no matter what, you''re a country''s Elder, and our soldiers are currently going through life and death trials at the frontline, how can you do this? Xu Zhongfu was unhappy. You don''t need to put on a high hat. I''m no longer talking to you as the head of state, but as the head of the family. I''m talking about this as a grandfather. He''s the only grandson of the Cheng family''s three generations. If it''s something else, we can discuss it. But I believe you know better than I do what this mission means? Then tell me, I''m not 100% sure, but do you think you have an 80% chance of making my grandson return unharmed? Cheng Ruilong loudly said. Xu Zhongfu fell silent. He truly did not have any confidence in allowing these people to return alive. How about this, he don''t have enemy''s area, as long as he is at the designated location to assist the 20 members, that will do Although Xu Zhongfu was aware of the danger, he was still unwilling to give up just like that. What kind of person do you think my Cheng Family is? Let the other soldiers sacrifice themselves, and my Cheng family will hide in the back? How am I going to go out and meet people in the future? Cheng Ruilong said in a bad mood. Old Cheng, don''t misunderstand. I meant for all the rescue team members to not go deep into the enemy''s base. If these twenty members of the Divine Dragon Squad can break through the siege and return to the designated location, Little Yu just need to lead the rescue team to bring them back safely. If there really is no hope for these twenty members, they could just retreat. This was what Xu Zhongfu had told Song Tianlin at the meeting. But he still wanted the rescue team to go deep into the enemy''s area and rescue these twenty people. Now that he saw how determined Cheng Ruilong was, he felt that he should just follow the original n. As for the other twenty members, they could only resign themselves to fate and rely on their own abilities. After all, he couldn''t really let Cheng Yu die. If he really went deep into the enemy''s battle zone to save them, the chances of Cheng Yu surviving were indeed not high. Cheng Ruilong once again began to ponder. This n was indeed much more secure. If he didn''t enter the enemy''s battle zone, at least he wouldn''t have to directly sh with the enemy''s army. Naturally, the danger was much smaller. However, this did not mean that there were no dangers. At this point in time, the entire target area was in a very tense situation. Even if they did not enter the enemy''s battle zone, they could still encounter an army or two. Old Cheng, contact Little Yu first. Time is of the essence. If there''s really no news from Little Yu, we can''t afford to waste any time here. Xu Zhongfu said. As he saw Cheng Ruilong''s changing expression, he knew that he was already hesitating. Good. I''ll try to contact Little Yu first Cheng Ruilong thought so too. If Little Yu still hasn''t returned, then wouldn''t he just be blindly worrying about it? Cheng Lilong picked up thendline on the table, hoping that he wouldn''t be able to get through. Du ~ du ~ du ~ du! The call connected, but no one answered. Cheng Ruilong became nervous. In the past, he couldn''t get through a few times, but the other party wasn''t in the service area. But now he is. Did this brat reallye back? It couldn''t be such a coincidence Pow! There was no answer after a few rings, so Cheng Ruilong quickly hung up. Look, I already told you that there''s no one here Cheng Ruilong said as he looked at the two of them. Old Cheng, you''re being rude like this. You''ve only rang three times and you''ve already hung up. That''s too obvious. Try again, don''t y around When Xu Zhongfu saw Cheng Ruilong y tricks, he immediately became unhappy. He picked up the phone and pressed the redial button, then pressed the speaker button again. Sighâ€? Cheng Ruilong wanted to grab the phone, but he was stopped by Xu Zhongfu. Du ~ du ~ du ~ du! The phone rang again, but there was still no answer. The three of them were very nervous as they looked at the phone. It was impossible for Cheng Ruilong to answer the phone, but the two elders of the Xu family were muttering to themselves that Cheng Yu should answer it quickly. Hello? Grandfather? A voice suddenly sounded from the other end of the phone. Hey, Little Yu, I am grandpa Xu â€? You stinking brat, why didn''t you give me a call when you came back When Xu Zhongfu heard the phone ring, he opened his mouth in pleasant surprise. However, before he could finish, Cheng Ruilong angrily interrupted him. This brat was truly infuriating. He actually came back at this time. However, considering that it had been more than four months, he should have returned a long time ago, but he really didn''te at the right time. Ah? Hehe, didn''t I juste back? There are so many things to take care of that I''ve forgotten them all At this moment, Cheng Yu was taking his first university ss at Yunhai University. He was sitting next to Lin Yuhan, staring nkly at Xiao Han, when the phone suddenly rang, but hung up after two rings. Cheng Yu didn''t care and thought that someone called the wrong number, but soon after, his phone rang again. When he saw that it was his grandfather''s study phone, he immediately picked it up. When did you return? Cheng Ruilong asked. He did not want the two elders of the Xu family to think that he was lying. Three days! I seem to have heard Grandpa Xu''s voice just now. Cheng Yu said. Hey, Little Yu, its your Grandpa Xu This time, before Cheng Ruilong could say anything, Xu Zhongfu opened his mouth first. Cheng Ruilong rolled his eyes at him in annoyance and told him to speak, since he couldn''t hide it now. Hehe, Grandpa Xu, hello Cheng Yu smiled. This... Little Yu, Grandpa Xu really wants to ask you for a favor this time Xu Zhongfu said with a smile. What is it? Did you see yesterday''s news? News? I never look at that stuff. Grandpa Xu, if you have something to say, just say it Cheng Yu said. He had been busy all day and night. How could he have time to watch the news? Oh, well. It''s like this. something happen to the Divine Dragon Squar Xu Zhongfu was extremely embarrassed. He was so anxious that he was about to die. This brat was evenzy to watch the news. What Cheng Yu was shocked. Although he only spent a few days with the twenty team members, he felt that these people were very cute, because they were soldiers that protected their families and countries. When he was in the world of cultivation, he was wondering if they had already left for a mission. He also wondered if anyone used his method to sense the existence of Qi, but now, something happened? This student, if you don''t want to attend my ss, you may note next time, but since you''vee, please respect your teacher''s identity and don''t dy your ssmates'' studying time. It''s one thing to make a phone call in ss, but you''re still so loud. Why don''t youe up to the stage and make a call All of the students had heard his exmation. Originally, the teacher had ignored him when he saw Cheng Yu making a phone call, but now that it was so loud, if he didn''t say anything, the other students would have mocked him for his cowardice. All the students looked at this guy who suddenly appeared beside their ss flower. A few days ago, those who saw Cheng Yu knew that he was Lin Yuhan''s boyfriend, but for some people who didn''t know, they could only be in a bad mood. Lin Yuhan was the goddess in their hearts. Now that she had a man by her side, how could they not be jealous? Hearing their teacher''s reprimand, they felt much better. I''m sorry Cheng Yu also knew that it was his fault, so he stood up and apologized, gave Lin Yuhan a look, then took the phone and left. Hey When he arrived outside the ssroom, Cheng Yu picked up the phone and said. Hey. Little Yu, what was that sound just now? Who else is there? Xu Zhongfu said. This was a military secret. If others were to listen to it, it would be troublesome. Its fine, say it. What''s happening there? Cheng Yu said solemnly. After all, these twenty people could be considered his disciples. If they were in trouble, of course he would like to know what had happened. Not long ago, we dispatched the Divine Dragon Squad to carry out a mission in M country. However, for some reason, the Divine Dragon Squad didn''t follow their goal and directly shed with the M country''s army. Right now, they are trapped in M country, and is very likely to be surrounded and soon to be annihted. So, I want to ask for your help and lead a team of people to M Country to bring them back Xu Zhongfu said. Country M? Didn''t he juste back from M Country two days ago? Why didn''t he know that such a big thing had happened in that country We are not clear about the details right now. I would like to ask if you are willing to carry out this rescue operation? Xu Zhongfu said. No problem. When are we leaving? Cheng Yu said without even thinking. Chapter 384 Little Yu, how can you decide so quickly? Do you know how dangerous that is? Hearing that Cheng Yu agreed so easily, Cheng Ruilong asked anxiously. Grandfather, I know. Don''t worry Cheng Yu said. Old Man Xu, is this how you discuss things with my grandson? You don''t know what the stakes are if he doesn''t know? Hearing Cheng Yu''s insistence, Cheng Ruilong said angrily to Xu Zhongfu. Ugh... Little Yu, your grandfather is right. This rescue mission is indeed very dangerous. It is very likely that you will face the encirclement of arge number of people and will have to engage in a frontal battle. I can only send twenty men also, so you should be well aware of the dangers. Although I really hope that you can carry out this mission, but from a security standpoint, if you don''t have enough confidence, I won''t be able to send you out just like that. Xu Zhongfu said seriously. Xu Zhongfu was indeed happy when Cheng Yu agreed, but he didn''t want to be a sinner of the Cheng family. If anything happened to Cheng Yu, he wouldn''t be able to exin it to the Cheng family. Perhaps from then on, the rtionship between the two families would be cold. Grandpa, Grandpa Xu, don''t worry. I know what this means. I won''t do something that I''m not sure of. I''m willing to go. Cheng Yu said. Little Yu.... This matter... Cheng Ruilong was still unwilling. Grandfather, I promise you, I wille back safely and bring them back as well Cheng Yu interrupted Cheng Ruilong''s words. Are you sure? Cheng Ruilong asked. I''m sure Cheng Yu answered with determination. Alrightâ€? I allow you to go, but you must promise me toe back alive. Think of your mother, your father, your grandmother, and me. The Cheng family can''t lose you, you know? Cheng Ruilong remained silent for a while before he finally nodded and said. Mm, I promise you that nothing will happen to me. Hearing the old man''s helplessness and reluctance on the phone, Cheng Yu felt very ashamed and touched. However, there were some things that could not be exined in a few words. At this moment, he felt that the burden on his body had never been this heavy, because the current him was no longer alone. He had his own home, his own family, his own love. His every word and action would bringughter and sorrow to those around him. He was even carrying the fate of a n on his shoulders Xiao Yu, since you''ve made up your mind, I''ll send someone to pick you up. Where are you now? Seeing Cheng Ruilong''s expression, Xu Zhongfu did not want to send Cheng Yu, but hearing Cheng Yu''s firm and confident tone, he held it in. After all, his grandson''s life and death was still unknown. If Cheng Yu was really that confident, he really wouldn''t be willing to give up. Yeah, I''m at Yunhai University. Call me when your people arrive Cheng Yu said. Ding ling ling. Cheng just hung up and was about to enter the ssroom when the bell suddenly rang. Boss, we won''t have ss until the afternoon. Let''s go out and y The fatty and Lin Yuhan walked out and said to Cheng Yu. This fellow usually didn''te to ss. It was just that Cheng Yu had specially called him out today. Han Han, I can''t apany you today. I''m going out for a few days, I''lle back in two days to take lessons with you Cheng Yu looked at Lin Yuhan and said apologetically. How many days out? Did something happen at home? Lin Yuhan said with some curiosity, because when Cheng Yu was talking to a person, she heard Cheng Yu calling that person grandpa, so she thought something was wrong with his family. More or less. So I have to go back for a few days. I''m sorry. Cheng Yu said. Then go. I''m used to it anyway. Lin Yuhan said with a depressed tone. Cheng Yu just returned with great difficulty. Of course, she wanted to spend more time with him, but there were always so many things going on in Cheng Yu''s life. Han Han, don''t be angry. When I get back, I''ll listen to whatever you say. Even if the deitiese find me, I''ll ignore them, okay? Cheng Yu pulled Lin Yuhan''s hand and said. Boss, how about me? Think about me too, a bachelor! Also, boss, do you know that sister-inw is our school''s new beauty? You are openly whispering to her like this. Do you know how many boys have their dreams shattered and how many are preparing tomit suicide by jumping off a building? fatty couldn''t take it anymore and said. What about it? Jealous? Don''t worry about it, let your sister-inw introduce you to one. Besides, aren''t there a lot of girls in our ss? And I found quite a few beautiful ones? You don''t like it? Cheng Yu smiled. After all, this was the Economics Department, and the people whocked it the least were the girls. Who do you think is more beautiful? Before fatty could speak, Lin Yuhan red at Cheng Yu and spoke. Hehe, am I notforting Fatty? In my eyes, the only one who''s absolutely beautiful is definitely you, Han Han Cheng Yu smiled. Hehe, Boss, your words are enough to be the enemy of all of the Yun University''s girls. Except, of course, for sister-inw. Sister-inw, you should have your eldest brother announce this to Yunhai University in the broadcast room so that you don''t have to worry about your Boss flirting with beauties anymore. I believe no girl will bother with him fatty said while grinning. Kid, are you looking for a beating? Cheng Yu''s face turned dark Humph. Fatty is right, unless you are lying to me. Lin Yuhan snorted. Han Han, you can''t be serious. Actually, your beauty is universally acknowledged by all girls, but we have to keep a low profile too. At that time, not only will those girls ignore me, you will also be their enemy. And if I really do that, many girls might not be able to ept the fact that they''re ugly, and what if they want to deal with us because of it? Cheng Yu eximed. Humph. You''re right, I''m not that bored. Even if you want to, I might not want to either. Lin Yuhan smiled. Kid. You''re the one who said he''s Lin Yuhan''s boyfriend? The three of them walked out of the school building. Suddenly, a few male students walked over and surrounded the three of them. Zhao Hongming, you''re looking for trouble again, aren''t you? At this time, fatty suddenly went up and said to the person in the lead. Damn fatty, don''t think that I''m afraid of you just because you''re protected by Dao Jiu. You better scram, otherwise don''t me me for making you lose weight Zhao Hongming looked at the fatty and said. Ever since Cheng Yu introduced the new light club to Fatty, Fatty ran over when he had nothing to do. Due to his rtionship with Cheng Yu, Dao Jiu and co. took care of Fatty, and Fatty had even asked several times for help teach him a lesson since Lin Yuhan was being harassed by him.. Fatty, who are these people? Students? Cheng Yu said while looking at them. Yes, a sophomore in the Mechanical Department who is quite unreasonable in school. He used to want to harass my sister-inw, so I called Dao Jiu to help me teach him a lesson. fatty said. They harassed you? Cheng Yu''s eyes turned cold as he looked at Lin Yuhan and said. Yeah, it was a long time ago, don''t bother about it. Seeing the look in Cheng Yu''s eyes, Lin Yuhan knew that he was angry, and she also knew that the consequences of Cheng Yu''s anger were very serious. The first time she saw Cheng Yu''s violence was when she was kidnapped by the Blood Wolf Gang. Cheng Yu''s violence and bloodlust was not something an ordinary person could imagine. That was also the first time she saw someone being killed. Although she believed that Cheng Yu wouldn''t kill them, the consequences of provoking Cheng Yu would be very tragic. Tat tat tat. Just when Cheng Yu wanted to give them a hard time, a helicopter suddenly appeared in the sky above Yuhai University. Wah. Look, this helicopter seems to bending at our school Seeing the helicopter flying so low and slowly descending, many people eximed in surprise. Really! Could it be that some rich family''s young master is driving a helicopter to school? This is too awesome Someone said in envy. Idiot, Do you think this is a movie? Someone said in disdain. What? Can''t I think so? There are a lot of rich people these days. Do you think they are like you? From now on, maybe helicopters are nothing short of normal means of transportation That person refused to admit defeat. You''re really an idiot to say that. I don''t even know how you managed to pass the college examination test, yet a person like you can even pass the test in order to get into Yunhai University. I feel ashamed to be fellow alumni to a person like you. It''s even more worrying for the future of Yunhai University The man sighed. What''s? Am I am idiot? I think you''re the idiot, and I''m worried about your future. the man argued. Don''t you see it''s a military helicopter? Have you ever seen anyone driving a military helicopter to school? To call you a pig is an insult to a pig The man looked at him with sympathy. You â€? I was just joking, you can''t even tell? If I scold you, that would be insulting The man''s face was as red as a pig''s liver. He quickly found an excuse and left with acent expression. Idiot The man snorted. You can consider yourselves lucky today. If you let me hear you harassing her again, I''ll let you live a life together with a pig Cheng Yu saw the helicopter in the sky and knew that Xu Zhongfu sent people over. He quickly pulled Lin Yuhan towards the sports field. You f * cking want to leave!? I''ll cripple you today. Brothers, attack Seeing that the other party was about to leave, Zhao Hongming quickly rushed over. Get lost Seeing that Zhao Hongming was trying to stop him, Cheng Yu threw out a p. With a pa sound, the pnded on Zhao Hongming''s face, sending him rolling a few meters away. The were stupefied. When they turned around, Zhao Hongming''s mouth was full of blood, and even a few of his teeth had fallen off. Han Han, they came to pick me up. I have to leave first. I''ll be back in two days Cheng Yu did not care about these small things and pulled Lin Yuhan and said. Are they here to pick you up? Aren''t you going home? Seeing that it was a military helicopter, Lin Yuhan asked in confusion. I''ll exin this to you when I get back. Fatty, take good care of your sister-inw. If there''s anyone who doesn''t open their eyes, Dao Jiu will teach them a lesson Cheng Yu instructed fatty before walking towards the helicopter alone. The helicopter slowly stopped on the school field. A man in military uniform got off the helicopter and took out his cell phone to contact Cheng Yu. Commander Long, I''m here Cheng Yu walked over and said. This man was none other than the Commander Long who apanied the Central Military Commission''s member, Huang Qiming, to find him. Chapter 385 Commander Long, I''m here Cheng Yu walked over and said to Long Xiangtian, who was about to make a phone call. Hello, Mr. Cheng. We meet again. Long Xiangtian said with a smile when he saw Cheng Yu walk over. He really couldn''t see through this young man in his twenties. He had already guessed Cheng Yu''s family background, but he didn''t understand why the Vice Chairman of the Central Military Commission would call him personally, and even urgently ask him to send Cheng Yu to the military district of the capital. However, he knew that this was definitely a secret of his superior. He was unable to guess it, and even if he was curious, he could not ask. Heh heh, Commander Long, just call me Brother Yu. It sounds weird when you are calling me Mr. Cheng. Cheng Yu smiled. Cheng Yu also hadn''t expected that Long Xiangtian would personallye to pick him up. The other party was themander of Yunhai''s Military Division, and his status and rank were beyond the ordinary. Good. Then let''s hurry up and go. Chief gave me only two hours. Long Xiangtian smiled. Originally, he didn''t have to personallye to pick up Cheng Yu, but since he had repeatedly stressed that this matter should be kept a secret, he thought that it would be better if he personally came. Alright Cheng Yu got into the ne, and Long Xiangtian followed. The ne once again slowly rose into the air and quickly disappeared into the clear sky. Who is that kid? What a big show of dignity. Where is that Major General''s epaulette that he was wearing just now? After the helicopter flew away, everyone finally woke up from their daze and recalled the shocking scene from a moment ago. I think he''s most likely the son of some general. Otherwise, how can he hire a Major General? Everyone began guessing. Isn''t that the boyfriend of our new school beauty Lin Yuhan? It was no wonder that Xu Liang hadn''t been able to catch up to him after so long. So her boyfriend was so awesome. It seemed like he was not only a rich second generation, but also a military second generation? Powerful Those who knew Cheng Yu spoke. He is Lin Yuhan''s boyfriend? Why haven''t I seen him before? What''s his name? Could he be someone from another university? Someone asked curiously. I heard that his name is Cheng Yu. He should be from our school too That''s good. If someone else were to snatch our school''s beauty away, that would really be too embarrassing. Sigh... Wait, you said that the person is called Cheng Yu? Why did this name sound so familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere before That person asked doubtfully. I also feel the same way. I''ve seen it more than once, but I just can''t remember Eh? It can''t be that person The person suddenly red and pointed at one of the banners on the field. He only saw that the banner read Warm wee to the top scorer of the entire country to Yunhai University. Although it had already been over a month since the start of school, the banners that had been hung had still not been taken down. Many students were envious of this banner every time they saw it. They also wanted to see this legendary top scorer. Many people were extremely excited when they heard that this top scorer was an alumnus of their school. Unfortunately, although they had found out about this top scorer''s department and ss with great difficulty, but they had never seen him. This kind of thing happened for a few days before everyone finally calmed down and shifted their focus to Lin Yuhan, who was in the same ss as them. In fact, many people had already noticed Lin Yuhan''s beauty, and many people said they were here to take a look at her. Thus, Lin Yuhan became famous and sessfully became the new school entrance beauty, while Cheng Yu was gradually forgotten by everyone. When this person looked at the huge banner that matched the identity of the male student with the pitchfork just now, everyone immediately started their heated discussion. Really? Could he be the legendary top scorer with a perfect score? So handsome, so charming! That''s right. I really like such a domineering guy It''s a pity that he already has an owner, you don''t have to worry about that Listen to me. Listen, ording to reliable sources, Cheng Yu and Lin Yuhan were ssmates in high school? The reason why Cheng Yu gave up on the two most famous universities in the capital this time is because of Lin Yuhan A girl gossiped. Really? Wow. So infatuated. How romantic. If only I had such a devoted boyfriend. Handsome and rich, his family background is also very good. He really is the best boyfriend in the country''s universities A girl with heart-shaped eyes said excitedly. Sister-inw. The boss got admirers again. It seems like your love rivals are almost all of the girls in our school Seeing this sudden turn of events, fatty was both envious and surprised since Cheng Yu''s identity had been exposed for only a short period of time. Humph. I only know that he''s in the limelight. Even if he doesn''te back, he will still be in the limelight. Lin Yuhan also said with a helpless expression. Who asked Cheng Yu to be so awesome back then? Coming out with a perfect score for the college entrance exam, it was impossible for him to not be famous. She originally thought that because of Cheng Yu''s disappearance, everyone had already forgotten about this matter. But now, he had appeared out of the blue, and someone had dug everything up. The truth proved that the power of an idol was incalcble. A small stone could easily cause huge waves. Hehe. However, sister-inw, is that person really a general? Since when did boss get involved with such an awesome person? Not everyone could recognize the epaulettes on their shoulders when they saw the general. Clearly, Fatty was someone who didn''t know anything. Who knows when he met him? He disappeared for such a long time, and he ran away from ss just like that. I wonder how many days he''s going to disappear for this time. Lin Yuhan said with dissatisfaction. It was just like what everyone was discussing; everyone had seen Cheng Yu''s excellence. In terms of learning, looks, and family background, he was definitely the best of the best. More importantly, he had an even more mysterious secret, and that was that he was also a cultivator. She could clearly feel Cheng Yu''s kindness and consideration for her. However, there was always an indescribable worry in her heart. It was because of Cheng Yu''s mysterious and glorious aura that made her feel like she was nothing. Previously, she was very confident in her studies, but ever since she witnessed Cheng Yu''s strength, she felt that she didn''t have any advantages. In terms of beauty, there were quite a few people in this society who were prettier than her. The more she thought about this, the more she became flustered in her heart, because she felt that she and Cheng Yu were from twopletely different worlds. In the modern world, her family was a chasm that she could not cross. Her mother had mentioned it to her many times before, but she hadn''t wanted to think about it, and now she felt scared. Zhao Hongming was also taken away by his ssmates in a panic. Now, he regretted listening to Xu Liang''s words and causing trouble for Cheng Yu. This kid actually had a military background; this wasn''t something that a nobody like him could deal with. Two hourster, Cheng Yu returned to the military sector of the capital. After getting off the ne, the people who came to meet him were his old acquaintances, his grandfather Cheng Ruilong, the two Xu brothers, Xu ZhongFu and Xu ZhongZe, as well as the beautiful chief instructor Liu Yan of the Divine Dragon Squad. Grandfather,Grandpa Xu, Grandpa Xu. Hello, Instructor Liu Cheng Yu walked over and greeted the few of them. Commander Long, why are you here personally? Seeing that the one apanying him was Long Xiangtian, Xu Zhongfu eximed. Hehe, I''m afraid that I might dy Chief''s time and so I came over personally. Long Xiangtian was surprised upon seeing these big shots, and he confirmed his thoughts. Cheng Yu was indeed the grandson of Cheng n in the capital city. Alright. Since you''re here, let''s go in together Xu Zhongfu smiled. In a secret meeting room, there were only three people: Xu Zhongfu, Liu Yan, and Cheng Yu. Instructor Cheng, our people are probably trapped in this position, and this is where one of the M country''s Army base is located. There may be an evenrger army in the area any time now, so the chances of us going in there to rescue them are basically zero. Considering the crisis of the situation and the concealment of our identities, we have finally decided that you just need to wait here for reinforcements? Liu Yan took out arge strategy map and analyzed the current situation and mission with Cheng Yu. Waiting for reinforcements? What do you mean? Can''t we go into this ce and rescue them? Cheng Yu pointed to the ce where they were trapped and frowned as he heard the other party''s words. No. With the current situation, it would be too dangerous for us to reach this ce. We can''t let you take the risk and let be basically surrounded by members of the M country''s Army. So, we can only wait for the members of the Divine Dragon Squad to break out of the encirclement, and you guys can escort them back safely. Liu Yan did not want to do this, but after Xu Zhongfu told her about Cheng Yu''s true identity and his skills, she had no choice but to ask Cheng Yu for help. Besides, even if they didn''t go in to rescue them, it would still be rather dangerous to rescue them. How can this be? If what you said was true, with their strength, how could they possibly break out? Cheng Yu said in dissatisfaction. He was going to save people, not wait for them. However, ording to what they said, he was going to wait for them. Even if there was a big breakthrough, it would only be in the eyes of these ordinary people. He had already tried out the cannons used by the M country''s soldiers. Even if they didn''t have his strength, they would be able to barely handle it. As long as the opponent didn''t use missiles, and only use pure bullets or grenades. They would at least have the strength to block it if they are ate stage Qi Refinement Stage cultivator. This was because cultivators at ater stage cultivator of the Qi Refinement Stage could release their true energy and use true energy to protect their body. The bullets would definitely not be able to harm them. But since none of them had such strength, then they would undoubtedly die in such an environment. They weren''t going to save them, but to collect the corpses. No. They wouldn''t even be able to receive a corpse Chapter 386 "Do you want me to save them or collect their corpses?" Cheng Yu was very dissatisfied with their so-called rescue operation "Instructor Cheng, I understand your thoughts and your feelings. We were forced to make such a decision. We can''t let you die for nothing just to save them," Liu Yan said. Seeing that Cheng Yu did not put his own life in his eyes at all, nor was he afraid of death, she had a good impression of Cheng Yu. If it was before, she didn''t have a good impression of Cheng Yu''s character. However, after knowing that he was the only male in the third generation of the Cheng family, his attitude just now could tell that Cheng Yu was a loyal person. "Alright, that''s it. Are the people you prepared ready yet? When are we leaving? " Cheng Yu thought for a moment. There was no need to argue with them. Perhaps this was the best way in their mind, but he was different. No one knew his strength, so arguing with them was meaningless. "Instructor Cheng, I hope that you can obey the orders of your superiors. Now is not the time to be loyal to your words. You will be in charge of this rescue operation, but you must follow our n and not act on your own. Is that clear? " Liu Yan saw that Cheng Yu no longer had any intention of arguing and was preparing to take on the mission. She immediately saw through Cheng Yu''s intention. This guy most likely wanted to save someone at the right time. "That''s right. Xiao Yu, you cannot act rashly. Although the members of the Divine Dragon Squad are important, your own lives are more important." Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Xu Zhongfu also realized something and said to Cheng Yu in a serious tone. Although Xu Ruo Song was the grandson of his Xu family, Cheng RuiLong was right. Cheng Yu was also someone they watched grow up and was also likee hiis own grandson. It was impossible for him to send another grandson to his death for one grandson. If both of them died in the end, it wouldn''t be worth it. Moreover, the current Cheng Yu had a bright future ahead of him. Although he was much younger than Ruo Song, his current achievements were already above his. The Cheng and Xu families were old friends, and the two families'' interests were tied together a long time ago. Cheng Yu''s rise was just as important to the Xu family. If Cheng Yu died and the Cheng Family fell, then the Xu Family''s losses would also be enormous. Therefore, both families would suffer and prosper together. "Mm, I understand. I''ll just listen to you guys." Since he had figured out the problem, Cheng Yu naturally didn''t want to get entangled with them on this issue. "Are you sure you n to follow our n?" Liu Yan looked at him and said. "Of course, I also want to live a long life. If you don''t believe me, you can supervise me." Cheng Yu looked at her and said. "There are still 20 minutes until 12 PM. We will reach M Country in around 9 PM. Hurry up and prepare your equipment." Liu Yan said. "Little Yu, have you really made up your mind?" Cheng Yu walked out of the meeting room when he heard Cheng Ruilong. "Grandfather, don''t worry. Have you forgotten what I told you? Trust me Don''t tell my mom about this. I''ll be back in two days. I''m going to prepare some equipment now." Cheng Yu gave Cheng Ruilong a reassured look and said. "Little Yu. I''ll be counting on you this time. If possible, I hope you can bring back as many people as possible, including Ruo Song " Xu Zhongze also said on the side. "Don''t worry Grandpa Xu, I''ll do my best" After Cheng Yu said this, he followed Xu Zhongfu to prepare the equipment. Ten minutester, all twenty-one rescue team members, including Cheng Yu, were assembled at the airport. "This operation will be led by Divine Dragon Squad''s Instructor Cheng. Any mission or operation of yours will be under hismand. Is that clear " Xu Zhongfu looked at the fully armed group in front of him and said. "Understood" Everyone became excited when they heard that the captain in front of them was actually an instructor from the Divine Dragon Squad. As members of the capital''s military sector, they knew a long time ago that there was a mysterious Divine Dragon Squad hidden here. Although they didn''t know what this squad was for, they knew that this squad was very strong. Their military had once held a selection event for this squad, but only three people had been chosen. And now, they could actually follow the instructor of such a mysterious team on a mission. They also wanted to see just how powerful the Divine Dragon Instructors were. "Let''s go" Cheng Yu did not say much and just shouted loudly. "Xiao Yu, be careful" Seeing that Cheng Yu was about to board the ne, Xu Zhongfu said loudly. This was apletely unknown mission. Most of the people here knew that such a rescue mission waspletely meaningless. Sending them over would just be sending them to their deaths. "Don''t worry. I will bring Brother Song back" Cheng Yu said as he boarded the ne. Watching the ne take off, Xu Zhongfu felt veryplicated in his heart. No one could predict what would happen next. "Instructor Liu, do you think they will be okay?" Looking at the huge ne in the sky that had long since be a small dot, Xu Zhongfu sighed. "This..." Liu Yan didn''t know how to answer this question because she was very clear about this battle. If Cheng Yu acted ording to the n, then his chances of survival would be very high, but if Cheng Yu didn''t act ording to the n and still stubbornly wanted to save others, then Cheng Yu might not be able toe back. Liu Yan had a premonition that Cheng Yu would not act ording to the n. However, she would not tell Xu Zhongfu about this premonition. It would only make him more worried. She could only pray for them now. On the ne, everyone wasn''t as nervous as they thought. Everyone was very curious about Cheng Yu, but as a soldier, they couldn''t ask what they shouldn''t ask, so everyone looked at Cheng Yu. "Do I look strange?" It was Cheng Yu''s first time wearing this kind of equipment, he waspletely wrapped up. He felt like he couldn''t breathe. However, what was most curious thing to him was the gun in his hand. He had never used it before, so he was about to ask someone about it when he suddenly realized that they were all staring at him. "Captain, are you really the Divine Dragon Squads instructor? Can you tell us more about the Divine Dragon Squad? " One of them said. "Do you think your leader would lie to you? As for the Divine Dragon Squad, they''re no different from you. They''re just a little more resilient than you guys. " Cheng Yu said. "How could that be? They are the most powerful people selected from all the regions. There are only three of us were selected to be in the Squad in the entire military area, and I was almost able to get selected. It''s such a pity." the man said. "Thank goodness you didn''t go" Cheng Yu said. Cheng Yu thought about what the hell was going on. These people treated those guys like gods, but what they didn''t know was that they were going to save these useless guys. It was terrible to be in such a state after just carrying out their first mission. "What?" That person did not hear what Cheng Yu said clearly. "I said you don''t have to be regretful. No matter where you are, no matter what position you have, you are still the country''s most outstanding soldiers. They may be a little stronger than you, but what you guys have done is the same as what they have done, to protect your family and protect your countries; what you have done is for the safety of this country " Cheng Yu definitely wouldn''t tell them that the team they worshipped had already been filled with dumplings. The army needed this kind of worship. Only by worshipping the will of the strong would they have the courage to move forward. "Thank you, Captain." Cheng Yu''s words gave everyone fighting spirit, because he wasn''t an ordinary person. He was someone who taught the Squad they admired the most. They believed in this person''s words. "Right, I also have a question to ask you" Cheng Yu suddenly said. "Captain, you''re too polite. Please ask" "How do you use this gun?" Cheng Yu said seriously. Pah pah pah! Everyone''s eyes fell to the ground, their fighting spirit instantly dropping to the other side of the Earth. "Team... Team... Captain, what did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly " the man said. He felt as if his hearing had gone wrong, or he simply couldn''t hear clearly. The other party was the most mysterious and powerful instructor of China''s Divine Dragon Squad. How could he ask such a ridiculous question as "how do we use guns?" "I say, how do you use with this thing?" Cheng Yu said as he raised his gun. "This... This... Captain, you''re not joking with us right?" That person said in fear. This time, he was sure that he hadn''t misheard. The other party had indeed asked how to use the gun. "Team... Captain, you don''t know how to use a gun? " The man swallowed his saliva. "That''s right" Cheng Yu nodded seriously. Oh my god. Everyone was going crazy. The dignified instructor of the Divine Dragon Squad didn''t even know how to use a gun "But you''re the instructor of the Divine Dragon Squad. How could you not know how to use a gun?" "I''m only teaching them fighting techniques, not firearms. It''s normal for me not to know how to use it" Cheng Yu said matter-of-factly. "Team... Captain, I have a small problem" Another person said. "What''s the problem?" "Will we need guns for our mission this time?" the man asked weakly. "This is a must. Don''t you usually use guns for missions? " "So you''re saying, this mission will also kill people?" "That''s a possibility" Cheng Yu said after some thought. Wuuuuu... Everyone''s faces turned pale as tears streamed down their cheeks. Heavens, Was this ying house? This captain actually doesn''t know how to use a gun, I''m going to hijack a ne and go home It wasn''t that they were afraid of death, but that this captain was too unreliable. He actually didn''t know how to use a gun. No one wanted to follow a captain like this Chapter 387 In the military chairman''s office. Are you sure this is true? Song Tianlin said to the security guard beside him. Yes. Chief, this news is absolutely true The guard stood straight and said seriously. This Old Man Cheng really wants to enter the military world. He''s crazy. How dare he let his grandson go on a mission like this. Isn''t he afraid that he will have no descendants left? When Song Tianlin heard that the rescue team was led by Cheng Yu, he frowned and said. Song Tianlin didn''t have any good impression of Cheng Yu. All these years, he had heard that the Cheng family''s third generation was useless, spending his days and drinking to his heart''s content, and causing quite a bit of trouble. He thought this would mean the Cheng family would start to weaken because he was the only male in the third generation of the Cheng family. If Cheng Yu wasn''t a good person, the Cheng family would definitely be weakened. I heard that this kid got into trouble two years ago and was sent by Old Man Cheng to Yunhai. I didn''t expect that after two years he woulde back so strong and want to take over the military. Especially thest time when the Divine Dragon Instructor Selection had allowed him to take the position of Instructor so forcefully. What was even more shocking was that this legendary good-for-nothing yboy could actually have such great skills. Even the expert from Mount Shu that he had found with much difficulty was defeated. This was truly unbelievable. Could it be that the Cheng Family had purposely shown weakness in recent years? Preparing for the Ministry? This doesn''t make sense Humph... Even if the Cheng family wanted to rise up, it would not be that easy. This is the beginning of your Cheng Family''s decline! Also, do you think I don''t know about the Xu Family? So what if I asked you to send someone? Isn''t he courting death. It''s a good opportunity to heavily injure your Cheng and Xu families in one fell swoop Song Tianlinughed coldly. The grandson of the Xu family was trapped in M Country. How could his Xu family not save him? Initially, he did not agree with Liu Yan''s n because he wanted to force Xu Zhongfu to make a move. Sending reinforcements was just an excuse. Regardless of whether or not he really did it, this rescue mission would definitely fail. Do you really think that Country M''s armies a paper tiger? If Xu Zhongfu did not send someone to help Xu Ruo Song, that would be fine. Since Xu Zhongfu could not let Xu Ruo Song die, and since he really sent people into the enemy''s battle zone to rescue people, causing the entire rescue team to bepletely wiped out, then he, Song Tianlin, would have a topic to talk about For personal gain, Xu Zhongfu actually sent so many outstanding soldiers to their deaths. This effect seemed to be not small. What was even more unexpected was that Xu Zhongfu had also dragged Old Cheng''s grandson down with him. This was going to be a good show. If Cheng Yu died in action, the Cheng Family would be destroyed and the Cheng and Xu Family would fall apart Haha. Good, This move of Xu Zhongfu''s is too awesome. Song Tianlin was pleasantly surprised. Captain, do we need guns for this mission? On the transport ne, a team leader asked weakly. This is a must. Don''t you usually use guns for missions? Cheng Yu said. Captain, I want us to return immediately At this time, one of the team members was unwilling and was the first to step forward. He wasn''t afraid of death, but that didn''t mean he was willing to throw his life away. If he still had hope for Cheng Yu before, it was because Cheng Yu had the status of a Divine Dragon Instructor. However, this instructor actually didn''t even know how to use a gun, and couldn''t even be counted as a real soldier. Although this kind of person had a very special identity, they were fighting in actualbat. As the captain of the special forces operation team, he had to have a calm mind, a sharp judgment, a strong sense ofmand, and a lot of knowledge on firearms. Guns were the most basic ability of every special forces soldier. The reason why a captain could be a captain was that they still had outstanding abilities in areas other than the outstanding performance of firearms. But a person who didn''t even know how to use a gun, he didn''t even know the most basic requirements to be a special forces soldier or even a normal soldier. With this type of team captain, he could even predict the end of their quest. He was still young and wanted to help the country, but he didn''t want to be sacrificed so easily. He expressed his dissatisfaction with the arrangement of his superiors. Me too. I also request we return immediately That''s right, we can''t die with a captain like this With someone leading the way, the others also began to express their opposition. Just because I don''t know how to use a gun? Cheng Yu said as he looked at the soldiers standing in front of him, wanting to eat him alive. That''s right. A man who doesn''t even know how to use a gun doesn''t deserve to be a soldier, much less lead us. We do not agree to such a captain the first objector said again. But your leader has already handed you over to me. Don''t tell me that you want to disobey the military order? Cheng Yu looked at these people as he spoke. He never thought that since he was curious about how to use a gun. It leads to everyone''s dissatisfaction. Even if I were to be punished by the leader, I must insist on returning. We cannot follow you to your death the man said. You all think so? Cheng Yu said while looking at everyone. En He nodded without even thinking about it, and a few nodded even after thinking for a while. Although the soldiers demanded absolute obedience, they now had the feeling that they had been betrayed by the country. They could not take their own lives as a joke. If they were to sacrifice themselves for the sake of such a useless captain, it would be too unworthy of them. It was an honor for a soldier to die for his country, but to die in such a way would be a humiliation. It seems that all of you don''t think very highly of me. Do you really think that those who don''t know how to use guns will die without a doubt? Cheng Yu smiled. This is obvious Do you think you can kill all the enemies with a gun? Can you survive with a gun in your hand? Cheng Yu smiled. I didn''t say that. In short, I want to return immediately That person''s attitude was firm. What if I don''t want to go back? Cheng Yu said indifferently. Then don''t me me for being impolite The man raised the rifle in his hand and said to Cheng Yu. Tiger. Don''t be impulsive, let''s have a good talk Seeing this, some people couldn''t help but feel that this wasn''t a joke. Although themander of this operation was a little unreliable, if they really did get rid of him, there was no point in discussing it. They would definitely be tried by a military court. That''s right. Tiger, you better not do anything reckless. This is not a joke Everyone tried to persuade him otherwise. As long as he agrees to return, I will let him go. If he doesn''t agree, I would rather be tried by a military court than die with such a person Tiger refused to let go. Don''t worry, let him do it. Today, I will stand here without moving. If you can use the gun in your hand to wound me even a little, I will immediately order them to return Cheng Yu also stood up and said indifferently. Captain. Now everyone was really worried. He couldn''t act rashly. Even if Cheng Yu wasn''t a satisfactory team leader, they still wouldn''t have truly hurt him. After all, he was a Divine Dragon Instructor, and his identity was there. Shoot. Don''t you all think that following me, this captain, who doesn''t know how to use a gun, is a dead-end? Shoot, As long as you hurt me, we can immediately go back Cheng Yu looked at him and said. The atmosphere at the scene immediately became extremely tense. Tiger was already sweating with his hand holding the gun, and the cold sweat on his forehead was also pouring out. His heart was beating very quickly The crime of using a gun to attack a superior was not small. Seeing how calm Cheng Yu was, it was as if he was riding a tiger and was unable to back down. Don''t worry. As long as you can injure me, I won''t hold you ountable. Everyone else can testify. However, if I am not injured, then even if we were to die, you all must follow me Cheng Yu saw his hesitation and encouraged him to shoot. Really? You really won''t hold me ountable? The tiger said. Of course, the prerequisite is that you can injure me with your rifle. However, if you can''t injure me, then you won''t say a thing even if I send you to your deaths Cheng Yu said. Tiger looked at how Cheng Yu did not seem like he was lying, he swallowed his saliva and then pointed his gun at Cheng Yu''s shoulder Tiger The others were also extremely nervous. At this moment, they didn''t know if they wanted to see tiger injure Cheng Yu and then return to the base. Or see Cheng Yu stay unharmed, and continue on with their mission. If you don''t even have this much guts, then I can only say that it''s not that I''m not good enough to be your captain, but that you''re not qualified to be my team members. Shoot! Cheng Yu''s voice became heavier and heavier, almost shouting out in the end AHHHHHH. Bang. Being provoked by Cheng Yu like this, tiger could no longer hold himself back and crazily shouted He really shot Everyone was shocked. They never thought that tiger would actually fire at him. A few of them had already closed their eyes, feeling extremely nervous. Something big had really happened Things happened too fast, and before anyone could even think about it, they were so shocked that their eyeballs fell to the ground once again. This... This... This... Someone pointed at Cheng Yu, his voice trembling. This was simply too unbelievable. The bullet was actually just three inches away from Cheng Yu''s shoulder. Is this what you call the most lethal weapon? All of you know how to use this thing, but even I, who don''t know how to use a gun, can''t hurt you. Do you think it''s necessary for me to use a gun? Cheng Yu did not wait for their surprise. He raised his right hand and directly took the floating bullet into his hand. Team... Team... Captain, you. How did you do it? Everyone came back to their senses and eximed. The shock that Cheng Yu had given them was just too great. Even when he saw a movie shooting, he had never seen such an absurd and bizarre thing Chapter 388 Team... Team... Captain, you. How did you do it? No one could believe it, but looking at the bullets in Cheng Yu''s hands, even if they didn''t want to believe it, they had no choice but to believe it. What is this? A special ability? You don''t need to know how I did it. I just want to know if you want to go back or continue the mission with me Cheng Yu said as he looked at these people. This â€? Everyone hesitated. Although Cheng Yu had shown them such a magical scene, it didn''t mean that he was a qualified captain. What is it? Are you not willing? It doesn''t matter, people like you who are afraid of death and have no ability other than shooting twice, I''m not willing to bring you along. When I get to my destination, you can just follow the transport ne back. Cheng Yu said indifferently while looking at everyone. Actually, what Cheng Yu said waspletely true. As for saying that they didn''t have the ability and is afraid of death, it was just to provoke them. Perhaps in front of an immortal cultivator, the strength of these special forces were truly average. But Cheng Yu knows, in terms of the special forces around the world, our Chinese special forces are definitely among the best, they are a group of real outstanding soldiers that can defend the country. As for the idea of having them follow the transport ne back, it was true. Up till now, aside from him, no one else knew what their mission was. As special forces, no matter how dangerous the mission was, they had to think of ways toplete it, even if it meant risking their own lives. This was the fate of soldiers. Cheng Yu understood that if the mission this time was really as nned and they had only waited for the twenty people at the rescue point, then these people might just barely be able to do it. But how could Cheng Yu do such a thing? He was here to save people, not to do a formalistic job, not to collect corpses. Cheng Yu definitely had to go deep into the enemy''s battle zone. From the map that Liu Yan gave him, it was possible for groups of soldiers to appear In such a dense area, these special forces really didn''t have any advantage. No matter how strong a single soldier was, they were just ordinary people. They could not defend against bullets, much less cannons. Therefore, Cheng Yu sincerely wanted these soldiers to go back and not make such meaningless sacrifices. Cheng Yu didn''t tell them to go back because he looked down on them, but because he was truly thinking for their sake. However, was one of these soldiers someone who had not experienced a battle of life and death? Were they really cowards? That was impossible. After being looked down upon by Cheng Yu in such an obvious manner, of course, they would have to stomp their feet. We are not cowards! I''m willing to follow the captain. Even if I die, I will have no regrets The first special forces soldier that spoke to Cheng Yu earlier said, he''s called Zhang Bao, everyone calls him Panther. That''s right. Captain, we are willing to carry out this mission with you, we are not cowards. Just based on your actions just now, I believe that you are definitely not a simple person. Me too Me too After a few of them took the lead to express their stance. Everyone else began to express their opinions, even Tiger who waspeting with Cheng Yu had finally agreed to stay behind. Although Cheng Yu really wanted to let these warriors go back, he definitely wouldn''t tell them about it. Regardless of whether Cheng Yu''s starting point was good or bad, he would still look like as if he was looking down on them if he said so. It was fine to provoke them, but it would not do if he spoke the truth. In any case, he had quite a few cards up his sleeve, so there would definitely be a way to save their lives. If he really had no other choice, he would just reveal some of his trump cards, they would be able to survive then. This was not something I forced you to do, it was something you volunteered to do. But first, I have to say, since you have acknowledged me as the team leader, then you have to listen to me. If I tell you to retreat, then you retreat. Cheng Yu looked at these people and said seriously. Yes Captain. We will definitely obey your orders Everyone stood up straight and puffed out their chests. Good. Now you can tell me how to y with this stuff The serious expression on Cheng Yu''s face suddenly disappeared as he said with a smile. Pow! The guns in everyone''s hands fell to the ground. This captain was too weird, his personality changed too quickly. Captain, didn''t you say that this thing is useless? Panther said softly. In the martial arts world, there are many skills that don''t effect one''s body. Although this gun does not pose much of a threat to me, it''s still not bad to take it out to beat up birds when there''s nothing to do. Cheng Yu said with a smile. Captain, you''re really awesome. Now I finally know why you can be an instructor of the Divine Dragon Squad. You''re the first person I''ve ever seen who dares to say he''s using this thing to y with birds Panther said, embarrassed. The standard equipment for special forces in his eyes could only be used to hit birds. With this momentum, there probably wasn''t a second person in the entire Chinese army. But captain, you''re right about one thing. There are too many skills that can''t be used on the body. How about you teach us how to stop the bullets. Our status is not bad, we can withstand it. Panther alsoughed as he spoke. Cheng Yu''s move just now was really too shocking. If he could have done the same, then he would have been able toe and go as he pleased in a hail of bullets. This was much more realistic and powerful than a bulletproof vest. He believed that even if the enemies saw him, they would ignore him. They might even just kneel down and surrender. Do all of you really want to learn? Looking at the excited and curious faces, Cheng Yu smiled and said, That''s right! That''s right! Captain, we want to learn Everyone said excitedly. Very good. Seeing your enthusiasm, I am very happy Captain, this means that you''ve agreed to it Panther was pleasantly surprised. Of courseâ€? Impossible Cheng Yu slowly said. At first, everyone was overjoyed, but then their excitement instantly fell to the bottom. Captain, then how are you willing to teach us? Be a member of the Divine Dragon? Pantherrefused to give up. As a soldier, they revered power. If there was someone stronger than them, they would definitely work even harder to train and think of a way to reach the same level of strength as their opponent. However, when a person''s strength exceeded their imaginations, they would no longer be able to think of ways to improve on their own. They could only beg. Maybe. Everything has to do with fate. Once opportunity arrives, you may have a chance. Cheng Yu said with a faint smile. Cheng Yu was neither a god nor a saint. He had yet to reach the level where he could fulfill any request he wanted. Cultivating was not an easy matter; not everyone had the qualifications or the fortuitous opportunity to cultivate. Cheng Yu was not a founding member of the sect right now, so he had no intention of teaching this school. The reason he was able to cultivate them among Qin Canghai''s group was because they were all free people. At the same time, they were his first faction and he was naturally willing to spend some time to nurture them. However, these people were different. Although they might have a better constitution and foundation than others, but he would not care about them. They were soldiers of the country, so all the soldiers of the world would not be too different from each other. Cheng Yu did not need to do so, nor did he have the responsibility to turn all the soldiers into cultivators. This would thoroughly disrupt the bnce of this world, and he could not imagine the consequences that would happen in the end. Moreover, if such arge scale cultivator appeared, it would easily attract the attention of others, such as in the cultivation world. At that time, he would no longer be able to think about peace and quiet. Although he taught everyone in the Blood Wolf Gang a little, he still had to be careful of the people he truly wanted to train, such as the three Lian brothers. Although everyone was disappointed, there was nothing they could do about it. At this moment, they were truly envious of the members of the Divine Dragon Squad. If they had known earlier, they would have gone all out against those guys. Even if they had to break their head, they could have squeezed into this team Everyone felt regret In the end, under Panther''s simple introduction, Cheng Yu finally used his gun, and in the following time, Cheng Yu was constantly facing pairs and pairs of resentful eyes Beep! Beep! Beep! After flying for an entire night, the aircraft''s rm finally sounded Everyone get ready, everyone get ready. The destination is here, everyone get ready tond A voice came from the attendants. The attendants opened the cabin door, and everyone who had been prepared started to jump down one by one. Cheng Yu already understood how to use the parachute from Panther''s simple exnation. Although he didn''t need this thing, he was still very excited about trying it for the first time. Seeing the others blooming everywhere like blossoming flowers, Cheng Yu also jumped down. By the time Cheng Yunded on the ground, the transport ne had already disappeared without a trace. Considering the urgency of the situation, it was already morning by the time they arrived. In order to avoid being discovered and shot down by Country''s M Army, they hadnded not in Country M, but in the southwest of Country J. They were only about 100 kilometers away from the country, and 300 kilometers away from the ce where the Divine Dragon Squad was trapped. Cheng Yu looked around before gathering everyone together and took out the map. We are now in this position. This time, our mission is to reinforce ourrades who are trapped in this area. Let''s go to the seaside now, we have our support personnel there Cheng Yu said to the crowd. After running for five minutes, they arrived at a shallow sea. Cheng Yu used his divine sense to scan the surroundings and sure enough, he found someone there. Panther, imitate the cuckoo bird''s five calls This was the signal given by Liu Yan to the rescue team. Although she already knew of their existence, they still had to confirm their identities. Chirp! Chirp! Panther covered his mouth and chirped Bugu! Bugu! Sure enough, a response came from the tall grasses fifty meters away. Soon, a man appeared Chapter 389 Bugu! Bugu! Panther covered his mouth, mimicking a cuckoo. Not long after, the cuckoo bird''s cry sounded out, and a Chinese man walked out. The man was tall and had dark skin. He was dressed like a fisherman. Are you the rescue team sent by the higher-ups? Seeing Cheng Yu and the others, the man seemed very excited. Yes, I am the captain of the operation team, how should I address you? Cheng Yu looked at him and said. Everyone calls me Messin here, as for my Chinese name, Yang Zhen, I have almost forgotten about it. The manughed. Then we will also call you Messin Cheng Yu said. It doesn''t matter, we have to leave now. Those people have been trapped for several days! he said. Messin led the group to the back of the haystack. There was a small fishing boat hidden inside, and carrying twenty or so people was no problem at all. Messin, how long have you been here? Cheng Yu, who saw that the fishing boat have quite a few years of use on it, curiously asked. It''s been more than ten years. I was sent here by my superiors when I was in my twenties. Messin sighed with emotion. Do you still want to go back? Cheng Yu admired this man, he had actually been holed up in this kind of ce for more than ten years I did want to go back when I first arrived, but now I don''t have any more thoughts Why? Are you disappointed in the country? No, because I''ve already made a family here and have my own wife and children, this feeling gradually faded. Messin said with a smile. So that''s how it is Cheng Yu said in understanding. If you guys return safely, you can go to my house and take a look. Perhaps it was because he hadn''t seen hispatriots for a long time, he felt very close to them. Heh heh, of course Cheng Yu smiled. However, he didn''t have any thoughts of disturbing them. Since they had lived in seclusion for so many years, their appearance had broken their peaceful life. If anyone else saw anything, the Messin family might be in danger. Right, Messin, can you get in touch with those people now? Cheng Yu said. No, since the second day after they entered, I''ve already lost contact with them. He shook his head. How will you send us back when we rescue them? Cheng Yu looked at him and said. I will send you to the ocean, where we have men. Through them, you can return safely. I will be waiting for you at the appointed ce every afternoon at three and five. Once you havepleted your task, please be sure to arrive at the designated location at this time. he said. Mm, we''ll remember. Cheng Yu nodded. After about an hour, they finally arrived at the designatednding point. This was already the territory of Country M. Thank you, Messin. You can go back Upon reaching shore, Cheng Yu expressed his gratitude. Take care Then he led the fishing boat away. Captain, which way should we go? Looking at the huge forest, Panther said. Just head east. The connection point is about 100 kilometers away from us. How much time will be wasted? Cheng Yu said. Seven to eight hours Panther thought for a moment and said. Since they had quite a bit of equipment on them, and they are in the forest, the road wasn''t too good, so they naturally couldn''t run at full speed. Alright. Everyone, we have to be careful. We might encounter an army here at any time. Cheng Yu nodded. Although he really wanted to fly over, there was nothing he could do with these people present. Under Cheng Yu''s lead, twenty of them rushed towards the east. Cheng Yu was already far away in another country, and Han Xue who was in Yunhai City had already gone crazy. Tang Ze, get out. I said that I wouldn''t get engaged to you, so just give up Han Xue pushed Tang Ze out of her room and shouted angrily. Bang. Before Tang Ze could say anything, Han Xue had already closed the door. Snowy, even if you don''t think for yourself, you still have to consider Uncle''s situation Tang Ze said loudly outside the door. Don''t even think of using this to threaten me. Scram. In short, I won''t be engaged to you Han Xue''s angry voice sounded from within the room. Uncle, Auntie, don''t tell me that you want to go back on your word? Tang Ze''s expression was also very ugly as he looked at Han Xue''s mother and father and said. This... How could this be? It''s just that we can''t do anything about Snowy''s stubborn temper, Little Ze, why don''t we postpone the engagement for a few days? Let''s first talk to Han Xue, how about it? Mother Han said in embarrassment. How can this be? We already sent out the invitation cards. Everything has been arranged for at the hotel and some of my father''s old friends from outside the city have alreadye to Yunhai. Tang Ze said with a cold expression. But, looking at how Xiao Xue is now, I''m afraid that she will really refuse to attend tomorrow. Wouldn''t that be even worse? Mother Han said. Then I won''t care so much. This is your problem. As long as you agree to let her marry, she will always agree. Uncle, I''ve heard that the position of the citymittee''s head of organization is about to be confirmed. If you don''t put on an attitude now, it''ll be difficult for you to do so. Furthermore, yesterday, I heard from my uncle that the organization department head of Pingyuan City has been promoted. It seems that my uncle is nning to elect a few qualified deputy ministers to take over this position. Tang Ze looked at the two and said. This... Tang Ze! Rest assured, I will think of a way to convince Snowy to attend tomorrow''s engagement ceremony. Han Liwen''s expression immediately changed. Haha, that''s for the best. Since we will be family from now on, my uncle will definitely take care of father-inw. Since that''s the case, then I''ll leave Little Snow to you two. Tang Ze left the Han Family with a loudugh. Old man, can you really let Snowy participate in this engagement ceremony? Mother Han said as she sat on the sofa. Sigh. What can I do? You just heard it. If I don''t agree, I''m afraid I will be the vice minister who will be transferred to Pingyuan City. Han Liwen also revealed a bitter expression. Although the cities of Yunhai were territorial, Yunhai was a provincial city. Pingyuan was just an ordinary territorial city. Although it seemed that he had been promoted from vice minister to minister, he had been transferred to the same level. Moreover, the economy of Pingyuan city was too poor, it was far away from Yunhai city. After being in Yunhai city for so many years, he naturally didn''t want to be transferred away. Sigh. What should we do? It''s the same for Little Yu. Why did he disappear without a trace after appearing for just a day? Mother Han said in distress. Who knows where he is now? Han Liwen also sighed. Han Xue''s mother told her to bring Cheng Yu home for dinner yesterday, but she couldn''t get through to his phone after work. She ran to his mansion but there was no one there. Seeing that the engagement was about to arrive, Cheng Yu had disappeared without the slightest premonition, causing Han Xue to be very anxious. She felt that Cheng Yu had abandoned her. The day before, he had deeply valued and cared for her. But in just a short day and night, he seemed to havepletely vanished from the face of the earth. No. He said that he won''t leave me behind, and he won''t lie to me. He must have some urgent matters to attend to After crying for a while, Han Xue suddenly sat up from the bed. A tear shed across Han Xue''s eyes. She carelessly wiped away her tears, grabbed her bag and left the room. Xiao Xue, it''s good that you came out. We have to discuss this properly Mother Han said when she saw Han Xueing out of the room. No need for that. I said that I won''t go, so I won''t go Han Xue angrily said and ran out of the house. You... Where are you going? Mother Han shouted. Tat tat tat! She could only hear the sound of a series of hurried high heels getting softer and softer. The older this child gets, the more outrageous she bes. Her father is already at this critical juncture, yet she''s still running away and taking a stroll around Mother Han said angrily. It''s not for us to say anything. Han Liwen said in an exhausted manner as he took out a cigarette. Old man, why don''t you find the mayor? Isn''t he Little Yu''s uncle? He should know where Xiao Yu went, right? Or can you just ask him for help? Mother Han suddenly said. How can he help? This matter has not been resolved yet, and they have already sent me away without even saying a word. Han Liwen said unhappily. Then go and ask him where Little Yu is. This stinking brat has caused our daughter to be like this, you can''t possibly not say anything at all, right? What was this? What do you take Snowy for? I already said before, this kind of rich young master is not reliable at all, Tang Ze is not, and now Cheng Yu is not too Mother Han was full ofints. You didn''t say that in the past. No matter if it''s Cheng Yu or Tang Ze, you always praise them endlessly Han Li replied. I didn''t understand it before, but now I can see their true nature. At least, I think Tang Ze is more reliable in this area. Even though he is using his power to bully others, but after all this is because he likes Xiao Xue, so he can still be considered an infatuated person. But Little Yu? When I needed him in the past, he wasn''t here, but now that Xiao Xue is getting engaged to another man, he actually disappeared. He clearly wants to use this opportunity to get rid of my Xiao Xue Mother Hanined even more. Previously, they had thought that Cheng Yu was a person of good character. If Snowy could be a couple with Cheng Yu, then they could be considered to have gotten into a higher position. However, Cheng Yu suddenly disappeared. Later on, Tang Ze appeared. He also had an extraordinary family background and thought that it was Xiao Xue''s chance. However, they didn''t expect that he would be a wolf. Right now, both of them were unreliable. At this moment, Han Xue''s mother did not have any good feelings towards the young master of a so-called aristocratic family. They were both not good things Chapter 390 Then what can we do? Since things have already turned out like this, it''s impossible to end the engagement. How about we forget about the Tang n and see how we''ll be able to face ourselves out there in the future? Han Liwen said. Now that Xiao Xue is out, what''s the use of saying all this? When shees back, I must exin it all to her properly. Tomorrow, even if I have to tie her up, I will bring her to the engagement ceremony. Mother Han said. Han Xue ran out the door by herself and immediately took a taxi towards the North Feng Avenue. Han Xue was very depressed. At this moment, she discovered that she didn''t even know Cheng Yu''s friends. Now that Cheng Yu had disappeared, she didn''t even know who she was looking for. Remembering that Cheng Yu still had an uncle that was a mayor, Han Xue could only go and ask him. 40 minutester, Han Xue arrived at Zhao Minglong''s house. Looking at the mansion inside, she hesitated, not knowing how to enter. Big Sister Han? Why are you here? Just as Han Xue was hesitating, a familiar red Ferrari sports car stopped by the side, revealing a familiar little girl. Fang Fang, you came at the right time. Have you seen your cousin in the past two days? Han Xue knew that this little girl was Cheng Yu''s cousin and also the mayor''s daughter, so she asked. My cousin? I saw him the day before yesterday, but I didn''t see him yesterday or today. Does Big Sister Han have any business with him? You can call him. If you don''t know his number, I can tell you Zhao Yunfang said. Previously, Cheng Yu had specially brought her to get this Big Sister Han. Now, seeing that the other person hade looking for him, Zhao Yunfang naturally wanted to create an opportunity for Cheng Yu. No.. Nothing? His phone suddenly stopped ringing. I was just casually asking. Since you didn''t see him, I''ll be leaving first Han Xue said with some disappointment. Big Sister Han, why don''t youe in with me? My mother is at home. Perhaps she knows where my cousin is? Zhao Yunfang said. Thisâ€? Alright. Sorry for disturbing you then Han Xue thought that this made sense. After all, Zhao Yunfang was still a child, so it was normal for her to not know where Cheng Yu went. But her mother was Cheng Yu''s aunt after all. Perhaps she knew. It''s fine. I''m d you came to my house. Especially my cousin. If he knew that you came to find him, he definitely wouldn''t be able to sleep. Zhao Yunfang smiled. Zhao Yunfang drove into the house, followed by Han Xue. Han Xue was still a little nervous when she arrived at Cheng Yu''s family house for the first time. Compared to Cheng Yu''s uncle''s identity as the mayor, Cheng Yu''s aunt made Han Xue more nervous. After all, she was from the Cheng family. Not longter, Zhao Yunfang came out of the garage with a little girl who looked like a carved jade girl beside her. Han Xue was a little surprised, she didn''t know that the mayor had such a small daughter. Is this your sister? Han Xue asked curiously. Yes, this is my cousin''s sister. Keke, call her elder sister Zhao Yunfang said. Elder sister Keke looked at Han Xue and said. Your cousin''s sister? Sister? Hehe, hello Keke Han Xue was surprised for a moment, then smiled and greeted Keke. Well... I don''t know the specifics. Anyway, my cousin brought Keke back a while ago, but he didn''t have time to take care of her. So she stayed at my house. Zhao Yunfang said. No one in the Zhao family knew of Keke''s identity, and Cheng Yu didn''t exin it in detail. However, it was a good thing to have such a cute little girl at home. So that''s how it is? Han Xue suddenly understood. No wonder she hadn''t heard about Cheng Yu having a younger sister. Mom, we have guests Zhao Yunfang shouted the moment they entered the door. Who is it? A voice came from inside, followed by a beautiful woman, noble and dignified. Hello, Madam Zhao. My name is Han Xue. I''m Cheng Yu''s friend. Please excuse me. When Han Xue saw the other party''s temperament, she knew that she came from arge n and was even more curious about Cheng Yu''s family background. Her heart tensed up, afraid that the other party would be dissatisfied with her. So it''s a friend of Little Yu''s. Come in When Cheng Meiyan saw such a beautiful girling to find Cheng Yu, she was also very happy and spoke with great enthusiasm. There''s no need. Lady Zhao, I just want to know anything about Cheng Yu''s disappearence in the past two days. Seeing the other party''s warmth and familiarity, Han Xue''s nervousness immediately lessened by quite a bit. Little Yu? Didn''t he juste back two days ago? Haven''t you seen him? Cheng Meiyan asked with a strange expression. I did see him the day before yesterday, but yesterday, there was suddenly no news at all. I couldn''t get through to him on the phone Han Xue said. Is that so? Is there something urgent you need Little Yu for? Cheng Meiyan said. Yes, I do have urgent matters to discuss with him Han Xue was a bit disappointed in her heart. From the other party''s words and expression, she could tell that she didn''t know about Cheng Yu''s news. So it''s like that. Then wait a moment, I''ll give it a try by phone As Cheng Meiyan spoke, she turned around and entered the living room. Thank you, Madam Zhao. Han Xue said gratefully. Cheng Meiyan took out a wireless phone and dialed a number Sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area, please wait and dial... A voice came through the phone. I''m sorry... Cheng Meiyan frowned and dialed another number and received the same response. This damn brat, he just came back, what is he up to now?Don''t worry, I''ll ask his uncle Cheng Meiyan was very dissatisfied with Cheng Yu''s daily activities and called her husband. Hey. What''s the matter? Zhao Minglong''s voice came out from the phone. Have you seen Little Yu in the past two days? Cheng Meiyan said. No. What''s wrong? A girl came to our house to look for him. She said that she has an urgent matter and wanted to ask if you have any news about him? Girl? Could it be that he stirred up some sort of trouble outside again? Zhao Minglong said. Although Cheng Yu had changed a lot, his love for beautiful women hadn''t changed at all. It doesn''t look like it. Do you have any way to find this stinking brat? He disappeared again after just two days after returning home. When hees back, I’m nning on scolding him until his head is soaked in dog blood Cheng Meiyan said angrily. What can I do? Yesterday, I had some business with him and called him quite a few times, but there''s still no one here.I don''t think anyone can stop your nephew. Zhao Minglong said. Alright, that''s it. I''m hanging up. Cheng Meiyan hung up and looked at Han Xue in embarrassment, saying, Miss Han, I''m really sorry, but we also don''t know where he went. Why don''t you tell me if you have anything to say? See if I can help you? This... Thank you, Madame Zhao. No need, I''ll go look elsewhere! I''m sorry to bother you Han Xue bid farewell with great disappointment in her heart. Han Xue felt very sad when she left the Zhao Family. Was this guy really lying to her? But he had taught her so many things, and none of them seemed to be about to leave her, or was he really in a hurry? did he go to the cultivation world again? Looks like I can only try my luck at that ce. Han Xue suddenly remembered that Cheng Yu was still a student of Yunhai University. Thus, herst hope rose as she headed towards Yunhai University. When Han Xue arrived at Yunhai University, it was already afternoon. She looked at the distant Wee to our university, top scorer Cheng Yu Han Xue felt a sense of glory she had never felt before, and the hope in her heart grew . Student, do you know Cheng Yu? Walking in the huge campus, Han Xue didn''t know how to find Cheng Yu. She knew that there were no fixed ssrooms in the university, so she had to go to the dorm to find someone. However, she didn''t know which dorm Cheng Yu lived in, so it would be useless for her to go. Besides, such a dazzling banner was floating in the sky. Cheng Yu? What a familiar name. You''re not talking about that Cheng Yu are you? The boy said excitedly when he saw such a beautiful woman asking him questions. Does your school have a lot of Cheng Yu? Not really. I''ve never seen this person before. I heard that he''s the most mysterious person in our school. However, there were quite a lot of news about him yesterday The boy said. What news? Han Xue said excitedly. I heard a helicopter picked him up yesterday, a military helicopter at that. The boy said enviously. Military helicopter? Do you know where they went? Han Xue said excitedly. There was finally news about Cheng Yu. I don''t know about that. You can go find his girlfriend. She should know about it. The boy looked at her and said, This kid really has good luck with women. This girl seems to be interested in that kid, but I don''t know which one is the mistress. Girlfriend? You mean Cheng Yu''s girlfriend? When Han Xue heard the other party''s words, she was so shocked that she almost went limp and fell to the ground. That''s right. There''s no one in the entire Yun University who doesn''t know about this. I heard that Cheng Yu hasn''t appeared since the start of school, and just two days ago, he announced that our school beauty, Lin Yuhan, is his girlfriend. Ai, this has shattered the dreams of countless boys. When the boy saw Han Xue''s appearance, he was even more certain of his guess. His heart became excited. This really was big news. There was going to be a showter. You''re saying that his girlfriend''s name is Lin Yuhan? Han Xue forcefully suppressed the sadness in her heart as she said this. That''s right. She is a freshman who just came in this year, so she is really pretty. I heard that she went to high school with Cheng Yu Thank you At this moment, Han Xue''s mind was veryplicated. She didn''t know what to do, so she absent-mindedly thanked him and turned around to leave. This is going to be a good show. Cheng Yu, this is what happens when someone causes me to lose face. Should he go to the school forum and publish an academic paper? The title will be: The Story of the School Beauty and the mistress. Hmm, it will be interesting. The boy chuckled and left. If Cheng Yu saw this boy at this moment, he would definitely p him into the other country. Because this boy was none other than the Xu Liang who he had made lose a lot of face in front of Lin Yuhan! Chapter 391 Han Xue didn''t go around asking about Cheng Yu''s whereabouts anymore. She walked on the busy street, and seeing the couples in the coffee shop, their face was full of smiles. The gentleness on the men''s faces and the happiness on the women''s faces were like sharp knives that stabbed into Han Xue''s heart. Just two days ago, Cheng Yu had treated her so warmly. But now, not only did Cheng Yu disappear, she even knew that he had another girlfriend. Could it be that the promise he made were all fake? But why? Why did he have to lie to her Han Xue''s mind was in a mess, she didn''t know what to do now. Tomorrow is the day of her and Tang Ze''s engagement. Even if Cheng Yu lied to her, she wasn''t willing to marry Tang Ze. She really wanted to ask Cheng Yu, just what exactly was going on? Unknowingly, she had arrived at the entrance of Cheng Yu''s vi. At that time, she had felt that she was the happiest and most fortunate woman in the courtyard when she had roasted with Cheng Yu. She would live with him for a very long time. But now, this ce didn''t seem to belong to her. By the time Han Xue returned home, it was alreadyte at night. Little girl, where have you been all day? When she saw that her daughter had returned, Han Yunxi became even more furious. Mom... Wuuuuuu Seeing her mother''s intimate face, Han Xue''s eyes reddened, and she immediately threw herself into her mother''s embrace, crying bitterly. Sigh. Xiaoxue, mom knows that you feel wronged in your heart, but since this is already a foregone conclusion, you should ept reality. Promise mom that you''ll get engaged with Tang Ze tomorrow, okay? Han''s mother thought that her daughter cried because of Tang Ze''s matter and felt wronged, thus sheforted her. Why? Why? Han Xue sobbed in her mother''s arms. Xiao Xue, people are like this all their lives. It''s impossible for them to be satisfied with everything. I don''t me you for liking Cheng Yu, but as you can see now, this brat doesn''t truly like you at all. Otherwise, why would he disappear without a trace at such a crucial moment? On the other hand, Tang Ze, look at him. Even though you never give him any face, he still likes you the same way and might even want to marry you. Perhaps his way of doing things is a bit hard for people to ept, but it also shows that the other party genuinely likes you, don''t you think? Her motherforted her. Mom, can you not force me? I believe that Cheng Yu truly likes me. I can tell from his eyes. Han Xue said. Silly child, what can a man''s eyes do? They all pretend to deceive your feelings. If he really likes you, then where do you think he is now? I know he had something to do and left Just wait a few more days, I''ll definitely give you an answer, okay? Han Xue said. What she wanted the most now was Cheng Yu''s exnation. You heard what Tang Ze said today, this engagement ceremony must be held tomorrow. If you don''t appear, not only will your father not be promoted, he will also be transferred to another ce. Do you want to see our family leave Yunhai? Mother Han said. But... But.. We have no chance with the Cheng Family, do you still want us to offend the Tang Family? Do you want your father''s years of struggle to be in vain? Mother Han interrupted her daughter. I want some peace and quiet Han Xue wiped her tears as she spoke indifferently before turning around and walking back to her room. Wait, this is the Tang Family''s dress for you to wear to the engagement ceremony tomorrow. You can go back to your room and try it out Her mother called her and put arge gift box in her hand. Soon after Han Xue left Yunhai University this afternoon, a thread with a very eye-catching title on the BBS of Yunhai University suddenly caught fire. The title of this post was The Story of the School Beauty and the mistress It was started by a person with the ID of Death before unveiling information. It was written in the post that the girlfriend of the top scorer for the college entrance exam, Cheng Yu, came to look for him. In the end, the article put forward that Cheng Yu is two-timing, but the question of who is the mistress deserves everyone''s consideration. At the end, there was even a background picture of a woman. Although one could not see her face, from her enchanting figure, one could tell that she was definitely a beauty. Many busybodies also had a heated discussion on thisst question. Are you for real? Isn''t Cheng Yu''s girlfriend our new beauty Lin Yuhan? With such a beautiful girlfriend, he actually dares to go on board the boat twice. What a bastard That''s right. Cheng Yu is simply worse than a beast I''m more curious about the face behind that wonderful looking woman''s body. I wonder if she also has a devastating beautiful face This post looks unbelievable, it might be a prank by Lin Yuhan''s suitor, to use it to achieve his goal of chasing School Beauty Lin. This person''s actions are vile That''s right. For an outstanding man like Cheng Yu, even if I had to be a mistress, I would still be willing Oh my god. My poor goddess, how could you be dating such a scum Beast. Break up with the school beauty In just a short period of time, there were people who were scolding Cheng Yu. There were some who felt sorry for him, but there were also others who felt that this was a scheme. In short, it was just an hour before the number ofments reached 10,000. Yu Han, look, there''s a thread about you and Cheng Yu here. It''s getting popr, it already has over ten thousandments In one of the female dorms in the administration department, a female student eximed while looking at aputer. These people are so boring. All they know is to look for trouble Lin Yuhan was reading a book on economics. She didn''t even raise her head as she said this. This wasn''t the first time she had encountered this kind of thing, so she was already used to it. Back then, those busybodies had given her the title of school beauty, and it had caused quite a stir on the school forums. But it''s different this time. The post said that today, a woman who imed to be Cheng Yu''s girlfriend hade to find Cheng Yu. Right now, everyone is talking about you and that woman. I wonder which one of them is the mistress? The girl opened the thread and was amazed by the content inside. Interesting News. Let me see Where is it? I want to see it too The girls in the dorm suddenly felt interested and rushed over to theirputers. Lin Yuhan was shocked, she put down the book in her hands. Really. Yuhan,e take a look. What about the picture of the woman? It''s a pity that it''s just a back figure, but her figure is really great That''s right, Yuhan you''re in danger. This Cheng Yu is too despicable. He actually is actually two timing The girls were criticizing Cheng Yu again Lin Yuhan hesitated, walked over and looked at the post, there was indeed a photo of a woman. Her hair was shoulder-length and short. Although one couldn''t see her face, from the looks of her figure, her face didn''t look that bad. Lin Yuhan''s heart jumped, her face turned white, and she was at a loss of what to do. Yuhan, hurry up and call that guy. Ask him what''s going on? This is too shameful The slightly plump girl, Sun LingLing saw that Lin Yuhan''s expression wasn''t right and quickly said. Lin Yuhan took out her phone and called, but the message was that he wasn''t in the service area. How is it? Sun LingLing said. I can''t get through Lin Yuhan put away the phone, no one knew what she was thinking. Yu Han, what are you going to do? I... I... I don''t know Lin Yuhan shook her head. Let me see. This type of person is unreliable, Yu Han, just kick him out and ask for a breakup fee, only then can you take care of yourself. the girl who had noticed the post said. You guys chat, I''ll calm down first Lin Yuhan''s face turned ugly, and she immediately left the dorm room. Arriving at the rooftop, she looked at this beautiful campus and thought of the days when they were in high school together. She thought of the days when Cheng Yu would go to her mother''s stall to eat. If what the thread said was true, what should she do? Let go or not? _______________________ The world is always unpredictable. No one can control the course of future events. It was just like what had happened in Yunhai. Cheng Yu could neither predict nor control it. At this moment, he was leading twenty men through the forest. At the beginning, everyone thought that even though Cheng Yu had special skills, but he was definitely not a match for them after running around with a weight of more than 100 kilograms. However, after running for more than 4 hours, Cheng Yu still didn''t have any signs of heavy breathing or is he slowing down. What was even weirder was that Cheng Yu seemed to have the ability to predict things, and always avoided enemies before they met them. This made the admiration of the twenty team members rise to a very high level. The fact that Cheng Yu was able to be an instructor of the Divine Dragon Squad was no joke. Without a few unique skills, it was impossible to suppress everyone. Stop. A few scouts are flying this way, do your best to hide After running for a while, Cheng Yu issued another warning. Everyone firmly believed it, and they all jumped into the bushes at the side. A minute passed, but there was no movement in the sky. Just when everyone was beginning to suspect that Cheng Yu was being overly nervous, they finally heard the sound of a surveince droneing from the sky. Everyone was shocked. The scouting machine''s speed was so fast, but Cheng Yu was able to detect it two minutes earlier. This was simply unbelievable. This perception was too heaven defying. Could this captain really have special abilities? Chapter 392 Captain. Do you have special abilities? After the reconnaissance aircraft flew away, Panther jumped out and said. I only sensed a little further away than everyone Cheng Yu smiled. Captain, this isn''t a a a little further away!. This is way too far away Panther said. Alright, let''s hurry up. Every minute that we dy, their situation bes more dangerous Cheng Yu didn''t want to talk too much with them, so the most important thing was to find the people he was looking for. They had been running for more than seven hours. It was already around eight in the evening. They had finally reached the location they had nned for them to meet up. ording to the information provided by Liu Yan and the rest, the deeper one went into the area, the more concentrated the enemies would be. At any time, they could run into a patrolling group of soldiers. Captain. Are we just going to wait here foolishly? Everyone sat on the ground to rest for half an hour. After recovering, Panther asked. That''s right, this is the leader''s order. Cheng Yu looked at this ce and felt a sense of familiarity. Damn, wasn''t this the same ce from where he had left the cultivation world a few days ago? The trouble they would encounter wouldn’t be the people who were attacking them right? It seemed like he had some sort of fate with these guys Captain, aren''t we too stupid to wait? Since the army captured our people, we might as well go all out and directly rescue them. Since we have to wait until they break out, then wouldn''t that mean that the probability of theming here be too low? Panther sat on the ground and took out hispressed biscuit as he spoke. That''s right. Captain, it wasn''t easy for us to make a trip to Country M, we have to leave behind a memorial. At the very least, we need to letCountry M know that our Chinese soldiers cane and go freely in their country''s territory. Tiger said. You like fighting? Cheng Yu said while looking at them. These fellows were really more daring than thest. With their little ability, they wanted toe and go freely in the territory of Country M. Did they really think of Country M as a paper tiger? Even though he had the strength of ate Foundation Establishment Stage, he didn''t dare to be too arrogant. Firstly, he did not want to reveal too much of his identity, and getting himself into trouble. Secondly, he did not know much about modern weapons. Just like when he had managed to shatter the missile with a single sh of his sword. If it wasn''t for his strong defense, he would have died a long time ago. Therefore, Cheng Yu felt that it would be better to be safe. Hehe, no one likes war, but since we are already here, we can''t lose face for China. My greatest hope is that one day, I will be able to ce the g of China in the capital of Country M Pantherughed. You are ambitious. Perhaps one day, you might really realize this wish of yours Cheng Yu smiled. You guys wait here for them, I will go inside to take a look. If you encounter enemies, you''d better not be reckless, just directly retreat safely. Cheng Yu looked at the dense forest. Although it seemed quiet, he felt that it was not that simple. It would be troublesome if these twenty people encountered an enemy attack after he left, and these people seemed to be bellicose. Although this kind of spirit was worth encouraging, at a time like this, safety was still the top priority. Captain, how can this work? How can we let you go inside alone and take the risk? Since we are all part of the rescue team, then rescuing ourpatriots is our unavoidable responsibility. Panther said. That''s right. Or we might think that you look down on us, and think we''re holding you back. If that''s the case, we''ll immediately return home and not cause you any trouble Tiger stood up and said. Alright, since everyone is going, let''s rest for another half an hour. After half an hour we''ll enter the enemy battle zone on time. Cheng Yu said after some thought. Cheng Yu really did not intend to let them in. From here on out, the chances of them fighting the enemy was very high, and it was certainly not a small number. Facing so many enemies, he would likely have to expose his own strength, so he really didn''t want these people to follow behind him. If he really had to save someone, he alone would suffice But these people clearly weren''t afraid of death. If there was a fight and they weren''t allowed to go up, then this was really hard for them to ept. Half an hourter, everyone was ready to go. They looked at Cheng Yu with excitement. Since you have chosen to enter this battle, then go all out. Of course, the most important thing is to listen to mymands. You are not allowed to act without permission, do you hear me Cheng Yu said. Yes sir Everyone said. Good. Let''s go now With Cheng Yu leading the way, they rushed towards the ce where the Divine Dragon Squad was trapped. With Cheng Yu''s Spiritual Sense guiding them, everyone''s speed was not slow. However, after walking for two kilometers, Cheng Yu suddenly frowned and stopped. Captain, what''s wrong? Is it another enemy? Leopard asked. Yes, and there are enemies on all three sides. It seems we have to fight. Cheng Yu said with a frown. Then let''s fight. My hands have been itching for a long time, after following Captain for so long and we still haven''t fired a single shot, we''re already about to lose our minds said Tiger excitedly. You guys move to the right. I''ll go to the left to finish them off first. You guys pay attention to the front and the right movements. Once they all go support the left group, you guys go around to the back and eliminate them all, do you understand? Cheng Yu tried his best to avoid exposing himself too much in front of these people and said. Captain, how can this work? Wouldn''t they be surrounding you? No, I''ll bring a few people to attract attention. Captain, leave a few people behind to ambush them from behind Panther said. Have you forgotten what I just said? The opposing side has at least fifty or so people in every direction. Do you think you can withstand the attacks from three directions? Alright, you guys go around that side. Remember, don''t be impulsive. Don''t forget that I can block bullets Cheng Yu said with a straight face. Thisâ€? Good. Captain, you have to be careful Thinking of Cheng Yu''s skills, Panther finally nodded and led the neen people to the right. Watching the twenty people disappear in front of him, Cheng Yu dashed to the left with a sh. If those twenty people were to see this, they would definitely be amazed. The captain was definitely not human, and his speed was so fast that they couldn''t even see him clearly. On the left side, there were fifty people standing guard. They were eating, drinking, sleeping, and chatting. Robert, don''t you think themander is making a big fuss over nothing? Isn''t it just a few soldiers? Do you need us to surround them with three circles of the Three Diagrams here? Could these people even grow wings? We''ve been here for two days, and we haven''t even seen a single enemy A big bearded man drank a mouthful of wine and said with a grumbling expression. Aches. Don''tin, I heard that the enemies this time are really not ordinary? I heard that there were only two people who ambushed our base that day, a man and a woman. Not only did they destroy five fighter jets, they even bombed the entire base? Didn''t you see the tragic situation back then? Robert said. Is this Oriental really that powerful? It''s not like we''ve never participated in military exercises with them before. I think they must have sent a lot of people. It''s just that they didn''t see them Who cares? Anyways, they are currently surrounded in the forest, and I believe the people inside will be able to find them soon. We just have to guard the entrance and not let them escape Who is it Just as the two were chatting excitedly, a sentry suddenly shouted. Puff! However, the moment that person finished speaking, a purple light shed out from the darkness, and that person was cut in half Enemy attack. Enemy attack The change happened too quickly. Someone shouted loudly, and the people who were originally lying down on the ground to sleep and chat quickly got up. Tat tat tat Everyone picked up their guns and started shooting in the direction of the purple light. After a few rounds of gunfire, the darkness returned to silence. Everyone looked at each other for a while before a few people slowly walked over. Puff puff puff! However, just as they were about to take a few steps forward, several rays of light shed out from behind them. When everyone turned around, they saw a few corpses lying on the ground Tat tat tat! Everyone took out their guns and began shooting. It turned out to be nothing. Looking at the miserable scene on the ground, the remaining people were all nervous. It was impossible for the enemies to be like this. The scariest thing was that even the enemies'' appearances was unclear, they didn’t even know whether they were men or women, and whether they were even humans or ghosts. Son of a b * tch,e out Tat tat tat. One of them couldn''t stand this strange atmosphere of nervousness and started shooting at the surroundings with his gun. Whiz Suddenly, everyone seemed to sense something. They immediately looked up and saw a huge object falling towards them. BOOOOOM! Before anyone could even react, the ce where they were originally standing at turned into a huge pit. Not a single person survived, and they were all smashed into meat patties Cheng Yu walked out from the darkness and therge cauldron on the ground instantly shrunk and returned to his body. When Cheng Yu returned to Yunhai, other than the first night with Lan Ya, he spent the next few nights refining the Exquisite Cauldron. Now that the Exquisite Cauldron had returned to normal, it waspletely refined by Cheng Yu this time. Seeing the tragic death of the soldiers of Country M, Cheng Yu sighed. Although he really didn''t want to do it, but he had no choice since they were enemies. A cultivator dealing with these ordinary people was truly against the will of the heavens. But he had no choice. Who made them be enemies? Although it was a bit cruel, he had no choice but to do so. The reason why Cheng Yu did not use the Exquisite Cauldron to smash downwards from the beginning was because he wanted to lure people from the other two directions over. As soon as gunshots rang out, the people from the two sides started moving towards them. Tat tat tat! Not long after, a wave of gunshots rang out from the right side. Cheng Yu knew that the twenty men had started their fight, so he rushed over. After all, there were only twenty of them, while the other side had more than fifty. Chapter 393 Tat tat tat! Not long after Cheng Yu had taken care of the soldiers, intense gunshots rang out from the west. Cheng Yu thought about it for a moment, then he ran in the direction of the soldiers stationed in the middle. Those 20 people were special forces. Although they wouldn''t be able to eliminate those 50 or so people in a short time, it shouldn''t be a problem to drag in those enemies and protect their own safety. The soldiers stationed in the middle heard the sound of gunfire from the east and were about to go to support them, but just as they ran more than 100 meters, they heard the sound of gunfire from the west as well. All the soldiers were shocked to hear that the enemies had so many allies, so they immediately split into two teams and ran towards the east and west. Whiz The two teams had not been separated for long when Country M''s Army, which was headed east, suddenly heard a noise ahead of them Tat tat tat! Regardless of whether they were friends or foes, the soldiers continued to shoot forward It was the same as the previous group. Other than gunshotsing from the west, none of them noticed any movement from the front. They tried to move forward. Whiz Suddenly, a few rays of purple light shot out from the darkness. A few people still didn''t understand what was going on. They were already smashed into pieces. Tat tat tat! Everyone panicked. This scene happened too quickly and was too strange. They raised their guns and began to fire. Sou sou! Another two purple lights shed, and several people fell to the ground. They were all dead Tat tat tat! After the gunfire, it was as if nothing had happened. Looking at the corpses on the ground, everyone was panic-stricken. Retreat. Quick, retreat Some people could no longer endure such a terrifying situation and hurriedly shouted. Sou sou! Cheng Yu was holding his purple light sword, how could he let them leave safely. Streams of sword qi surged out, and the remaining ten people were decapitated. Even at the moment of death, they did not understand what happened, they did not even find the shadow of the enemy Tat tat tat! Just as Cheng Yu finished off this team, another team suddenly appeared and started shooting at him. It turned out that the other team that had separated from them a short while ago had already realized that theirrade had been ambushed when they heard the gunshots from the east. As a result, they happened to see Cheng Yu''s figure, but before they could clearly see Cheng Yu, the other party had already disappeared without a trace. Did I see wrongly? Is that really a person? One of them said in surprise. Seems so The others couldn''t be sure, it was indeed a figure of a person, but that figure''s speed was too fast. Then give chase The leader waved his hand and chased after the ck shadow. Puff puff! However, the few people running in front were suddenly cut into several sections by the purple light. The people behind immediately stopped and used their guns to shoot Retreat. Retreat. Quick, retreat One of them saw that there was not a single intact corpse on the ground. In addition, the group of men that he had separated from earlier had all been dismembered here. He suddenly felt an extreme sense of fear as he gripped his gun tightly and continued to scan his surroundings. Puff puff puff! However, just as he took a few steps back, he heard a few screamsing from behind him. He quickly turned his head around, he saw four to five of hispanions that had fallen. Son of a bitch. Get me out This strange and terrifying feeling was quickly devouring everyone''s heart. Someone shouted angrily and began shooting wildly at the surrounding darkness. Sou sou! As soon as the angry soldier finished shouting, several purple lights shot out from the dark. Although countless bullets had struck them, the purple light was still there, and those who had reacted quickly managed to escape the attack, but those who were slower turned into corpses on the ground once again. However, Cheng Yu did not give them any chance to survive. He immediately shed out and waved his sword to finish off thest few survivors. After taking care of two groups of people, Cheng Yu finally headed west where thest batch of enemies was. He didn''t know if those guys have already dealt with the enemy, but Cheng Yu kept the Purple Light Sword and then took out his rifle. At least he was wearing a set of special forces equipment right now, so he should at least look like a special forces soldier. If it was said that the strength of those soldiers battling with guns relied on their hard work and their skills with using a gun, then Cheng Yu, who had no experience in a battle using guns, relied on his powerful spiritual sense detection ability. It was no worse than a radar. It would only be more urate as his cultivation base increased. After closing in on thest group of enemies, Cheng Yu hid behind them all by himself and sensed their position. Each shot did not waste a single bullet. This is bad. We are attacked from both the front and back. Quick, retreat to the left The soldier who was in the middle of a heated battle with the enemy before him suddenly realized that his teammates were being killed one by one. Thinking that a sniper had appeared behind them, he quicklymanded. Brothers, they retreated. Chase after them Seeing that the originally fierce army had suddenly retreated, the crowd was somewhat baffled. Panther quickly shouted. Stop chasing. Let''s go to the east to support the captain. Right now, there''s no sound at all from the other side. Tiger stopped Panther and said. That''s right! The fight was so intense that he almost forgot about the captain. Did something really happen to him? Isn''t he someone who can block a bullet? Panther also said with uncertainty. After all, the captain was alone. If he was fine, he should still be in the middle of a fierce battle, but right now there was no sound at all. This was not a good sign at all. Stop talking, hurry up and go take a look. Although captain can block a bullet, it''s not guaranteed that he can block a hail of bullets said Tiger, and hurriedly ran east. At this moment, Cheng Yu was having a solo fight. Although it wasn''t as domineering as killing them directly, this method of killing them one by one from far away was still a very satisfying one. At first, Cheng Yu wanted to chase after the enemy retreated, but when he sensed that the twenty men were heading in his direction, he stopped chasing. Captain? Why are you here? What about those people? They all retreated?/ Panther and the others had only run seven to eight meters when they discovered that Cheng Yu was shooting at their enemies with his gun. You guys came at the right time, Pahernt, give me your sniper rifle Cheng Yu suddenly started to fall in love with guns and this kind of weapon. He liked this kind of low-key killing method that was hidden in the dark. Captain, they''ve almost retreated 2 kilometers. Do you still want to kill them? Panther handed the sniper rifle to Cheng Yu and said. Don''t tell me your gun can''t hit that far? Cheng Yu said. They can hit that far, but this gun only has an effective range of 1500 meters, 2000 meters won''t have much damage Panther exined. It''s only that far. That''s too weak Cheng Yu looked at the sniper rifle in his hand and shook his head in disappointment. Err... This QBU10 is not the best sniper rifle in the world, but it''s still a good rifle worldwide. Panther said dejectedly. So it''s like that. Cheng Yu said. In fact, Cheng Yu''s current perception range was only about a kilometer. ... Everyone was speechless. You don''t even know how to use guns, yet you still dare to say that the Q8U10 is not good. This captain is really too shameless. However, this was not the time to discuss this issue, Captain, let''s leave early. These people will find reinforcements soon after they run away. Mm, business is more important Cheng Yu nodded and led the group to the east. Sigh. Captain, we can''t go that way. Didn''t you say that there are two teams of people there? Seeing that Cheng Yu actually nned to head over to the east side, Panther said anxiously. I''ve already killed them all, where else can they be? Cheng Yu ignored them and directly left. What!? They were all killed? Everyone said in shock. The twenty of them had been fighting for so long, yet they hadn''t managed to kill all fifty of them. Cheng Yu was only one man, yet he managed to kill over a hundred of the two squads in such a short period of time? Captain. You can''t be lying to us, right? Panther chased him and said. Is there any use in lying to you? Hurry up, they are still waiting for our rescue Cheng Yu had no interest in exining so much to them. When everyone saw that their captain had ran ahead, they also chased after him. But not long after, they finally believed that Cheng Yu didn''t lie to them. The corpses on the ground had exined everything, but this death scene made them feel nauseous. There were so many corpses, yet not a single one was intact. Captain. You. How did you do it!? It looks like a knife wound Leopard could not help but ask. This was because the de wounds on their bodies were over ten centimeters long. It was impossible for them to use such a de to hack a person into this state. Moreover, it was obvious that there were dozens of people here. It was impossible for so many people to be lining up for Cheng Yu to use his saber to hack at them! All of this made the captain seem more and more mysterious. The longer they knew him, the more it felt like he was a bottomless pit, making others unable to see through him clearly. Do you know? In this world, there was a type of man that constantly revealed the aura of a god. So, in the future, don''t look at me like how you look at others. If you raise your sight by countless times and look at me like you are looking at a god, then you will realize that everything is so simple Cheng Yu said as they walked. ... Everyone suddenly felt nauseous. They had seen shameless people before, but they had never seen such a shameless person Although everyone treated Cheng Yu''s words as a joke, it has to be said that Cheng Yu had made the tense feeling of their rescue operation a lot more rxed. Chapter 394 While Cheng Yu was leading a small team to battle on the other side of the ocean, an engagement ceremony was about to be held at the Royal Hotel in Yunhai. Han Xue didn''t sleep the whole night. Every time she closed her eyes, a face that she couldn''t get rid of would appear in her head. His face was filled with tenderness, and his eyes were filled with love for her. But at the same time, she also seemed to see Cheng Yu embracing Lin Yuhan with iparable love. Han Xue spent the night in this muddled state. Little Snow. Little Snow. It''s gettingte. Hurry and get up. The Tang n''s car ising. Early in the morning, Han Xue''s mother shouted from her room. But after half an hour, there was still no movement in Han Xue''s room, causing her to feel anxious. You damned girl, are you up or not!? The Tang n''s car is reallying Mother Han shouted while patting the door. But there was still no response from inside the room. Mother Han became angry and took out a spare key to open the door, only to see Han Xue still inside the nket. Girl, why aren''t you getting up and dressing up, In a while, the Tang n''s car wille to pick you up. Mother Han said as she pulled Han Xue''s nket. Mom. I never promised to marryTang Ze at all. It was all your decision, I''m not going Although she didn''t understand the rtionship between her and Cheng Yu at all, she still wasn''t willing to be engaged to Tang Ze. Didn''t we agree on thatst night? Since everyone has already been arranged and customers have all been invited, how can you not go today? Mother Han said angrily. I''m not going anyway. Whoever wants to go, go Han Xue rolled up the nket and refused toe out. Are you trying to piss me off? The guests invited today are all well-known figures in the city, and the Tang n''s guests are even from the province. Do you want to make our Han n lose face in front of everyone? How do you expect your dad to meet people in the future? Mother Han said. But I don''t like Tang Ze at all! I don''t want to be with him Han Xue said with red eyes. Xiao Xue, Mom knows you feel wronged, but in this life, how many things can a person do to make themselves happy? Just because you don''t like him now doesn''t mean you won''t like him in the future. Did you think I have always loved your father? Things were not the same before. Tang Ze''s family is great, you will never be wronged if you marry him. It hasn''t been easy for your dad all these years. You don''t want your dad to be excluded at this time, right? Seeing her daughter''s sad appearance, Han Yunxi''s mother''s eyes also turned red. Mom, Wuuuuuu Han Xue rushed into her mother''s arms. Whether or not Cheng Yu really had another woman, she still had hope of being with him. However, if she was engaged to Tang Ze, then she would no longer be fated to be with Cheng Yu. Listen to your mother and get dressed up. Wait for the Tang n toe pick you up Mother Han sighed as she gently patted her daughter''s back. An hourter, the Tang family''s car appeared in the courtyard downstairs. Mother Han and her daughter went downstairs, and Han Xue expressionlessly followed her mother and got in the car. Where is Tang Ze/? Han Xue''s mother looked around but didn''t see Tang Ze''s shadow as she asked. I''m sorry, ma''am, I didn''t know that The driver said. After more than 40 minutes, the car drove into the hotel slowly. Han Xue looked at the joyful arrangement outside and felt even more upset. As soon as the engagement bride Han Xue appeared, all kinds of ceremonial flowers shot up. However, what was interesting was that no one saw the engagement groom at this time. Time passed second by second. In the blink of an eye, an hour had already passed. However, this betrothed still hadn''t appeared. The guests were starting to get impatient. Only Han Xue, who was the other protagonist, was happy. It would be great if Tang Ze didn''t show up. After waiting for so long, everyone even started to guess if the betrothed groom had escaped. But at this moment, Tang Zhiyong, who had beenforting his guests everywhere, suddenly received a call. What he heard gave him a shock. Tang Zhiyong hung up the phone with an unsightly expression. He had beenforting so many guests for so long, but now this kind of thing had happened. No matter what he did, it would result in offending many people. Everyone! I''m really sorry today. My son had an ident and has been sent to the hospital, so today''s engagement ceremony has to be cancelled. I apologize for dying everyone''s time. Sorry everyone, I still have to go to the hospital, so I''ll take my leave first. Tang Z''s father, Tang Zhiyong, said with an apologetic expression. Tang Zhiyong told a few people beside him and then walked over to Han Xue The engagement will not be held today. I must hurry to the hospital, you... Tang Zhiyong said. Master Tang, let''s go take a look as well Since the other party had already said so, it wouldn''t make sense if she didn''t take a look Han Xue really didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t leave even if she wanted to, so she could only follow. But she was also curious, wasn''t this guy fine yesterday? He was showing off his strength in her house, why did he suddenly enter the hospital? Could it be that he was engaged to be in a car ident? When they arrived at the hospital, a middle-aged woman was anxiously waiting outside the emergency room. What''s going on? How did Little Ze suddenly get into the hospital?Tang Zhiyong said angrily. No matter what, he had offended many of these guests today. Even if there was a reason behind it, many of these guests hade all the way here and had put down their business to attend the engagement ceremony. Yet, things had turned out like this. I don''t know either. After Little Ze got up today, he said his legs were weak, but just as he was about to go out, he fell to the ground. The doctor is still checking inside, I wonder what''s going on? The middle-aged woman was Tang Ze''s mother, Gu Fangqin. Ding dong! Suddenly the emergency room light turned off and the doctor came out. Doctor! What happened to my son? Tang Zhiyong walked up and said. The patient''s condition is very strange. It''s not clear yet, but we can confirm that his lower body is paralyzed The doctor said with a puzzled expression. Just now, he had performed a variety of tests, such as blood sample analysis, image analysis, sampling analysis, and so on. All of the data and indicators showed that the patient''s body was normal, but the lower body really did not have any response. What!? Paralysis of the lower body! Are you sure. He was fine yesterday, why did he suddenly be paralyzed? When the Tang couple heard the doctor''s words, they nearly fainted on the ground and anxiously said. This is what we are curious about. I had done a lot of pathology and sampling tests just now, and the results are normal. But the lower half of the patient really doesn''t have any response. He understood the family''s reaction, but he really didn''t understand the rationale behind it. When the Han family heard this news, they were also greatly shocked. A person who was fine yesterday was actually paralyzed today. How can this be? Is there something wrong with your equipment? Mrs. Tang said. That''s impossible. And even if our instruments are broken, the patient''s lower body is paralyzed. That''s the truth Ridiculous. Ridiculous. Your hospital is considered a famous hospital in the country. How could something like this happen? How could a fine person suddenly be paralyzed? Tang Zhiyong angrily said. He only had one son, yet he was somehow paralyzed. No one would be able to ept this. As a family member, I can understand your feelings, but there are many strange diseases in this world that humans cannot ovee. This is a rare condition for your son, and we can not rule out that it is a new disease that causes the patient to develop this syndrome, so it will take us some time to observe everything the doctor said. It is of great research value for such patients. Once the cause of the disease is identified, it may be possible to find other treatments for lower limb paralysis. No. Since you all are unable to cure my son''s illness, then I must transfer him to the capital. I believe that someone there will be able to cure my son''s illness Mrs. Tang said. Thisdy, the neuroscience department of our hospital is definitely one of the best in the country. It is definitely the best choice for him to stay here. Furthermore, we can also invite famous neurologists from all over the country or even from abroad to our hospital to study the patient''s condition together. However, if you were to transfer him away like this, it would only dy the patient''s condition. the doctor said. This... Hearing the doctor''s words, the Tang couple were stunned. They weren''t doctors, so they naturally didn''t understand these things. If it really was as he said, dying the disease will make it worse for their son. Mom. I don''t want to be paralyzed At this moment, the nurse pushed Tang Ze''s bed out of the emergency room. Son. Don''t worry, Mom will definitely think of a way to cure you Mrs. Tang cried. Xiao Xue, wait for me. I will definitely get better. Seeing Han Xue present, Tang Ze looked at her and said. You should recuperate first Seeing the usually haughty Tang Ze suddenly be like this, Han Xue also felt a bit sad for him. But now that he had be like this, it was even more impossible for her to be with him. Sympathy waspassion, butpassion could not ce its happiness on the other side. She was d that she had promised to attend the engagement ceremony today. Now, she didn''t need to be engaged to him, nor did she need to take on any responsibilities that she didn''t want to take on. If they hadn''t appeared today, then the other party would have shifted the me to herHan Family. The nurse escorted Tang Ze to the ward. Suddenly, the mayor of Yunhai City, Zhao Minglong, and the hospital director of Yunhai City, Ji Wenbo, appeared before everyone. Chapter 395 Hall Master Tang, let me introduce you. This is our City Hospital''s Dean Ji Zhao Minglong brought Ji Wenbo to the front and said. Hello, Dean Ji Tang Zhiyong reached and shook hands with Ji Wenbo. Now that his son was suddenly paralyzed, the hospital could not even find the cause of the disease, so he naturally did not have any good feelings towards the dean. Hello, Hall Master Tang. Director Zheng, what''s the current situation of the patient? He didn''t pay any attention to Tang ZhiYong''s cold and indifferent attitude. Instead, he spoke to the doctor. Dean, the patient''s condition is very special and very strange. The results of various tests show that the patient''s body is very healthy, but what is iprehensible is that the lower half of the patient''s body is paralyzed. Director Zheng said. Is there such a thing? Ji Wenbo asked curiously. Yes, I suspect this is a new neurologic disease that hasn''t been discovered in the world. Currently, we need to study and observe them for a period of time. Director Zheng said. Dean Ji, I heard that your hospital is quite famous throughout the country. I only have this one son, please think of a way to save him Tang''s mother said with red eyes. Lady Tang, don''t worry. I believe that the doctors in our hospital will find the cause and cure the patient as soon as possible. Director Zheng, let''s go to the ward to see the patient together Ji Wenbo said. When they arrived outside a nursing ward, they could hear shouting from afar. Scram.All of you, scram. You bunch of quacks. I am not crippled. I am not crippled Tang Ze really couldn''t ept this blow. Yesterday, he was still fine. This morning, he discovered that his legs were powerless and trembling. However, after a while, his legspletely lost function. When everyone entered the room, they saw that the floor was a mess. A few nurses had already been frightened by this. Son, don''t get excited. I''ve brought a doctor to see you Seeing her son go crazy with red eyes, Tang Mu''s heart became even more sad. Mom. I am not crippled. I am not crippled. I don''t want to stay in the hospital Seeing his mother again made Tang Ze very excited. Son, be good and let the dean take a good look at you. You will be discharged very soon. Mrs. Tang said. Dean Ji, I''ll leave it to you. Seeing his son in such a state, Tang Zhiyong''s heart also didn''t feel good. He looked at Ji Wenbo and said. En Ji Wenbo nodded his head and came in front of Tang Ze''s bed. He let Tang Ze''s legs naturally droop before he took a small hammer and lightly tapped on Tang Ze''s knee a few times. However, he didn''t show any normal reaction. Can you feel anything? Ji Wenbo asked. Nope. Tang Ze said. Ji Wenbo increased his strength and knocked a few more times. What about now? Tang Ze still shook his head. Ji Wenbo put down the hammer and pulled down Tang Ze''s pants. Then, he found a few acupuncture points and forcefully pressed them. However, he found that Tang Ze still didn''t feel any pain. Dean Ji, how is it? Seeing Ji Wenbo stand up, Tang Mu''s mother hurriedly said. Director Zheng, have you checked using the EMG before? Ji Wenbo said. Yes, this is the examination report of EMG. Everything was normal! Neurons and muscle tissue, including the spinal cord, show no signs of damage Director Zheng said. Ji Wenbo received the electromyography report from the other party. As expected, all the data were normal. Have you fought with anyely, or been hit hard or hurt anywhere? Ji Wenbo put down the inspection report and said to Tang Ze. No Tang Ze shook his head. Did you eat or drink anything special? Ji Wenbo said with a frown. No Tang Ze shook his head after thinking for a while. Take a good rest first. Remember, you need to maintain a good attitude. Perhaps your illness is temporary, and a good attitude will help you recover. In addition, we will find the cause of your disease as soon as possible and help you treat it. Ji Wenbo said after thinking for a while. Dean Ji. Is that all my son will be able to do from now on? When everyone left the ward, Mrs. Tang spoke up. Lady Tang, as you have seen, the patient''s examination report is very normal. Only his lower body''s function is ineffective. We can not rule out that his condition is temporary. We can only observe him for a few more days. If something happens to his body, we will naturally be able to find out the cause of his disease. Ji Wenbo said. But what if my son can''t be cured? Mrs. Tang said. Then we can only think of other methods, but for now, we can only observe. Then will there be any more problems with my son? Mrs. Tang said worriedly. After all, her son''s illness had happened too suddenly. What if the other parts of his body were not functioning as well? We can not rule that out. However, our medical personnel will observe his condition 24 hours a day. If any other symptoms ur, we will take measures in time, so please understand Ji Wenbo said. This... Didn''t you say that you could invite experts from all over the country? Then please ask a few experts to help my son take a look She refused to give up. Mrs. Tang, I can understand your feelings, but inviting a doctor from the outer courtyard isn''t that simple. Besides, our Director Zheng is a leading neuroscientist in the country. If he doesn''t have a clue, do you think the other doctors will be able to cure him right away? Therefore, Madam Tang, please wait patiently for a few days. Since the patient is living in our hospital, we will definitely do our best to treat him Ji Wenbo exined. Alright, my wife, let''s listen to Dean Ji first. Then I''ll leave everything to the Dean. Tang Zhiyong could also tell that the other party was not lying, so he could onlypromise. After Ji Wenbo and Zhao Minglong left, the Han Family left after a few words of constion. Now that their own son had be like this, the Tang n no longer needed to bring up the matter of their engagement. Old Han, this matter is rather strange. Thankfully, Tang Ze''s illness urred in time, otherwise, our Little Snow would have been wronged and almost married a half-dead person. As they sat in the car home, Han Li''s mother said with a face full of joy and surprise. That''s right. Otherwise, we would truly regret it for the rest of our life. I think that this is not an illness at all. It might even be the punishment the heavens have given for the Tang n. Mother Han said. Although she really wanted to climb up the Tang n''s branch, she couldn''t help but feel displeased with the Tang n''s threat to the Han n. Now that the matter had turned out like this, they couldn''t me anyone, but it was a pity that it was impossible for Han Liwen to be the current minister. At this time, the happiest person was Han Xue. Although putting her own happiness on the shoulders of the Tang n was too unkind, the Tang n itself was not a good n. Right now, it was a good thing that she didn''t have to be forced into an engagement with Tang Ze. Now that the biggest problem in front of her had been solved, but she still had an even harder and moreplicated problem to resolve. Han Xue could only hope that Cheng Yu would return soon and give her a reasonable exnation. _______________________ On a mountaintop in the western part of the country, several wounded men dressed in tattered military green camouge clothing were anxiously observing the situation. Captain. How could these guys not attack? It can''t be that they want to starve us to death, right? A man said as he looked into the distance with a telescope. Maybe This time, I''m afraid it''ll be difficult for us to get out of here alive The captain said. These people were none other than the Divine Dragon team led by Xu RuoSong. These guys are probably going to capture us alive. Why don''t we just rush out? Dragon Five said That''s right. These fellows are too treacherous. Every day, they would retreat after a small battle with us. If this goes on, not only will we not have any food to replenish, even our ammunition will be used up. Dragon Six said angrily. Captain, let''s rush out. Team Two may have already broken through and returned back to the receiving end. Dragon Four said. But Dragon Seven and Dragon Nine are both heavily injured. It''ll be very difficult for us to break out of this encirclement. Xu RuoSong looked at the two of them who had long since lost their minds, and said with difficulty. It''s fine, we''ll carry one each on our backs. As for the other six, you just have to cover for us. As long as we break through their defense line, we will not be afraid Dragon Six said. This... Xu RuoSong looked at the seemingly tranquil mountain forest in the distance. he also had aplicated feeling in his heart. He knew that it wasn''t as quiet as he saw it. There were quite a few soldiers stationed there. Captain. Don''t hesitate, if this goes on, Seventh Brother and Ninth Brother won''t be able to hold on. Dragon Five said anxiously. Alright. Let''s get ready. When the sky gets dark, we''ll find a chance to get out of this predicament Looking at the two injured people, Xu RuoSong knew that he couldn''t drag this on any longer. Alright! We''re finally going to have a big fight tonight. Let''s let this olddy have a taste of our might Dragon Five said excitedly. Let me first state that we are going to break through this time, not fight with our lives on the line. Once we break through the defensive line, we will leave immediately. Seventh Brother and Ninth Brother are still waiting to be cured Seeing how excited everyone was, Xu Ruo Song couldn''t help but solemnly remind everyone. Understood, captain Everyone nodded. A few hourster, the sky had finally dimmed. The few of them replenished their food and checked their weapons and equipment. Two of them carried Seventh Brother and Ninth Brother on their backs as they walked down the mountain cautiously. The reason why they were able to stand guard on this mountain for so many days was because the three sides of the mountain were cliffs. This was the only road they could take, and because of this, if they wanted to break through, they would have to sh head-on with the Soldiers stationed at the foot of the mountain. Chapter 396 Captain. Let''s just go straight for it Seeing the enemy soldiers in front of him, Dragon Five raised his gun and spoke with a heroic face. No. Third, sixth, eighth, you three follow me to lure these people away. Second, bring them away from here as soon as possible Xu RuoSong said. Captain, this is too dangerous. I''ll go with you Dragon Five said. No need. If we really can''t break out, you will just be throwing your life away by following us. If one of us lives, we will all be victorious. Third Brother, let''s go After Xu RuoSong said this, he brought the three of them and quickly ran over. The remaining four people looked at the four who had left and felt very upset. But Xu Ruo Song was right. If everyone gathered together, they would definitely die, but if they were the ones to lure the enemies away, then it would be very easy for them to break out of the encirclement. However, when they thought of the four of them, their hearts sank. Tat tat tat! Not long after, the battle in front began. Xu RuoSong brought the three of them and ran towards the west. Chase. Chase after them A momentter, they heard the shouting of the soldiers from Country M. The group of soldiers then chased to the west. Now. Let''s go Seeing that the soldiers guarding the entrance were being led away, Dragon Two quickly led everyone towards the entrance of the mountain pass. Although they didn''t feel good in their hearts, they couldn''t afford to let down the sacrifices that the four had made for them. Only by safely escaping would the sacrifices of the four of them have true value. There were six of them, but two of them were wounded. Only Two and Dragon Five had any real fighting power, so their speed wasn''t that fast. Listening to the distant gunshots, they could only pray for the four men. Stop. There''s someone ahead They had only run two kilometers when Dragon Two shouted in a low voice. Seeing the light ahead and the sight of a few soldiers patrolling, everyone became nervous. Damnable country bumpkin, you actually arranged so many garrisons? Charge forward and kill all of them Dragon Five said angrily. Ol ''Five, don''t be rash. It''s not the time to fight, let''s avoid them Dragon Two stopped him. Although they couldn''t see how many soldiers were stationed there, they were still more than six of them. Moreover, only two of them could fight freely. They had no choice but to avoid them. Although going around them will take more time, it was at least much safer. Dragon Two, we should have run about five kilometers now, right? With this speed, we still have at least fifty more kilometers before we reach the rescue point After running for a while, they stopped and said. It should be so. We''re pretty much safe now, but who knows how Captain and the others are doing? Dragon Two sighed. Be careful! There''s a helicopter Before they could even have a good rest, a helicopter appeared in the sky with a searchlight, searching the area. Quickly, they hid in the underbrush. Damn, this mission is really too depressing, we haven’t even done much but we are in this situation already. Such bad luck Seeing that the helicopter in the sky didn''t fly away immediately, but was instead circling around, Dragon Five was filled with anger. Originally, it took the two teams a long time to get close to the mission base. However, what was depressing was that they still hadn''t even seen their base, but they already sent out their main force to clear it out. How strange, Could it be that the enemy could not predict the future? It should be because of the attack on their base the other day. We might have be the scapegoats said Dragon Two because after the greatmotion of that day, Country M''s army began to move in great numbers. Sadly, at this critical moment, they were on another mission. How could they not be discovered after such arge-scale sweep? With this discovery, didn''t they be people the enemy mistakenly thought of the ones who raided their base? It was indeed quite an injustice. Don''t let me know which country''s son of a bitch it is. One day, I will also go to their country to make a name for myself Dragon Five said in hatred. It would have been an easy mission, yet they had been reduced to such a miserable state. They were also almostpletely annihted. This was their first mission as a Divine Dragon Squad, it was the shame of their life. Alright. Don''t say anymore, let''s quickly leave this ce Noticing that the helicopter was getting further and further away, Dragon Two quickly said. In someone else''s territory, there was no sense of security. Moreover, enemies could appear here at any time, so he did not want to stay any longer. Who is it? Come out However, before they could get far, they suddenly heard a loud shouting from the front A few of them were shocked. Without even thinking, they already knew that the other side was from the M Army. Dragon Five raised his gun and started shooting without any hesitation. Discover enemies. This way the soldier shouted from the front, and bullets were fired in their direction. Damn it. All of you, quickly leave He took out a grenade from his waist and threw it in front of him. The situation was urgent. Dragon Two did not say anything more and quickly retreated with the others! Facing the enemy''s fierce fire, Dragon Five had no choice but to take out thest grenade and retreat. This is troublesome. It seems like there are quite a lot of them Dragon Five said as he caught up with Dragon Two. It''s impossible to fight them Dragon Two, having to take care of the others, was not in a very convenient situation to fight, and their speed was affected as well Hide behind that rock Noticing that there was a huge boulder about 20 meters in front of them, Dragon Two shouted. F * ck, these guys are hiding in the forest. I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave safely He originally thought that this ce would be safer after such a long distance, but he didn''t expect the enemy to be so cautious. There were garrisons guarding the ce. Just go all out. If this goes on, we won''t be able to escape either Hiding behind the huge rock, Dragon Two said. BOOOOOOM! As soon as his voice fell, a grenadended a few meters away, blowing them up until their faces were covered in dirt and they were in an extremely sorry state. Tat tat tat! Dragon Five stood up and fired a few shots before quickly hiding again. The mes of war were very intense, especially with the attacks from Country M''s Army. Not only were there numerous people, but they also had sufficient ammunition. It was so much so that the five of them were almost unable to retaliate. Damn it. I''m almost out of bullets After persevering for a while, he realized that he was almost out of bullets. Dragon Five finally became nervous Take Dragon Seven''s bullet Dragon Two took off the bullet from Dragon Seven''s body and handed it to Dragon Five. Let''s not get together, it''s too dangerous. F * ck these bastards Dragon Five loaded his gun and quickly jumped out, hiding behind arge tree not far away. Country M Army''s grenades made them confused and quickly split up. Bullets and artillery shells were everywhere. Dragon Five couldn''t stand it. He had always been a valiant person. With ammunition in his hands, he actually stood up and started shooting Be careful When he saw that Dragon Five was so impulsive, Dragon Two shouted loudly in panic. Suddenly, a grenade flew towards Dragon Five. He was shocked and quickly fell to the ground. However, the grenade exploded about five meters away from him. Dragon Five was instantly injured Ol ''Five Seeing that Dragon Five didn''t move at all, Dragon two''s eyes turned red. He dodged the enemy''s attack and rolled to Dragon 5''s side with a few rolls, then quickly hid behind the huge boulder while hugging him. Pow. Suddenly, a bullet hit Dragon Two''s thighs, and with a grunt, Dragon Two fell down. He rolled over, directly rolling behind the boulder with Dragon Five in his arms. Dragon Two, are you alright? Dragon Four said. I''m fine. Quickly, look at how Ol ''Five is doing. Dragon Two tore off a piece of cloth from his clothes to tie his thigh, then said worriedly as he looked at Dragon Five. Things are not going well Seeing how Dragon Five was still bleeding from the multiple injuries, and that he had already fainted. Dragon Four said in a heavy tone. Damn it Seeing that there were already three people lying down and he was injured on his leg, he was in deep trouble now. Dragon Two, they are surrounding us Suddenly, Dragon Ten shouted. Dragon Two turned around and hid behind a rock. Sure enough, the other side had already surrounded them. F * ck, I can''t let them catch me alive no matter what Dragon Two''s expressions changed as he stood up and started to fire. Pah pah pah! The enemy''s bullets had already struck Dragon Two''s body the moment he got up. Dragon Two Dragon Four caught hold of Dragon Two''s body and saw that his body was covered in bloody holes. Don''t let them catch me alive Dragon Two said with his mouth full of blood. F * ck, I''ll fight it out with you Dragon Four put down Dragon Two, picked up his gun and rushed out with Dragon Ten Puff puff puff! Just as the two of them were preparing to shoot, a purple light suddenly shot out from the darkness to their right. Wherever the purple light passed, regardless of whether it was a person or gun, they were all cut in half. Of the 40 some people, five or six instantly fell Everyone was shocked. Country M''s Army quickly took out their guns and fired towards the right. Dragon Four and Dragon Ten were also startled, but this was a good opportunity. The moment the enemy shifted their line of sight away from them, the two of them fired a round of bullets and several of their enemies fell. Country M''s Army reacted and pointed their guns at Dragon Four and Dragon Ten Puff puff puff! Suddenly, a person''s shadow flew out from the darkness like a ghost and knocked over the four men that had pointed their guns at them. The sudden appearance of the figure startled everyone, causing them to hurriedly shoot. However, the shadows did not seem to be afraid of their guns. It brandished its purple glowing sword as streams of sword energy flew out in all directions. The group of forty or so people had already fallen to the ground. Demon. It is the devil The few soldiers who had reacted quickly began to flee in panic It was a pity that the silhouette did not give them the chance. With another few waves of sword Qi, it directly split them in half Instructor Seeing such a strange and shocking scene, Dragon Four and Dragon Ten were able to immediately recognize who this person was, even though they could not see his face. You fools! Are you tired of living? You actually went head to head against them with your life on the line Cheng Yu turned around and shouted angrily at the two of them Instructor. Seeing Cheng Yu''s appearance, the two men who were almost 30 years old actually had red eyes. It wasn''t because they had been scolded by Cheng Yu, but because Cheng Yu hade to save them. Chapter 397 You fools. Are you tired of living? Cheng Yu hadpletely annihted the enemy troops. He turned around and shouted angrily at the two of them Cheng Yu was leading twenty people through the forest. From afar, they could hear the sound of guns shooting. Relying on his powerful spiritual sense, he was the first to run over. When he arrived, he saw that Dragon Four and Dragon Ten were preparing to go out and fight with their lives on the line. If he had arrived a momentter, the two of them would have been corpses. How could Cheng Yu not be angry? Instructor Seeing Cheng Yu''s appearance, the two men who were almost 30 years old actually had red eyes. It wasn''t because they had been scolded by Cheng Yu, but because he hade to save them. Although Cheng Yu had only taught them for a few days, their gains were enormous, and the speed at which they grew up was also fast. In the eyes of all the members of the Divine Dragon Squad, Cheng Yu was a true expert who had broken through the limits of humanity. In such a dangerous ce, if there was anyone in this world who could save them, that person would be their martial arts instructor, Cheng Yu. Now that Cheng Yu was really standing in front of them, they only knew that there was no need to be afraid anymore. Cheng Yu didn''t pay attention to the two men who were crying like women. Instead, he quickly walked over to the Dragon Two and the other wounded people. He felt their pulse and found that they were still hanging on with their breaths. He took out a small pill bottle that contained God''s Water and fed it to the four of them. What about the others? After saving several people''s lives, Cheng Yu stood up and said in a low voice. Out of the twenty people here, only six were seen. Cheng Yu didn''t want to believe the news that everyone else had died In order to give us a chance to break out of the encirclement, captain took Dragon Three and the others to lure the enemies away. It is unclear whether they are still alive or not. I wonder how Team Two is doing now Dragon Two said sadly. You guys wait here. Reinforcements will arrive soon. You can go back with them in a while. I believe the enemy will not rush here. Cheng Yu said to the two of them. Instructor, then by yourself... Dragon Two said. As long as you guys return safely, these people won''t be able to hurt me. Remember, you must return directly to the country. I have my ways of going back After saying that, Cheng Yu directly ran towards the direction where Xu RuoSong and the rest were. The two of them had just experienced Cheng Yu''s true strength. After the danger had passed, the two of them thought of the scene just now. It made them both excited. Their instructor was truly too domineering. He could split a person into several pieces with just a wave of his hand. Although this method seemed a little too violent, as soldiers, they only felt that it was too exciting. Sure enough, not long after, a group of people rushed towards them. The two of them were startled and thought it was Country M''s army. Zhao Yuan. Why is it you guys? Tiger said in surprise when he saw the people hiding behind the rocks. The Zhao Yuan that Tiger spoke of was Dragon Two. He was originally a special forces unit in the Beijing military region, and he was also a teammate with Tiger. However, in the end, only Xu RuoSong, Zhao Yuan, and Thunder received the chance to enter the Divine Dragon Squad. Now, seeing that they were here to rescue the Divine Dragon Squad''s men, he was immediately surprised. Tiger? I didn''t expect you guys toe too. Let''s quickly leave this ce. The enemy might arrive soon Zhao Yuan said. Have you seen your instructor Cheng Yu? We still have to go with him to save the others Tiger said. Yes, the instructor saved us. He told us to go back with you Zhao Yuan said. How can this be? There are many dangers inside, how can he handle them alone? Leopard said from the side. The strength of our instructors is not something you can imagine. I''m sure there aren''t many people in this world who can injure him Zhao Yuan said with a look of worship on his face as he recalled Cheng Yu''s mighty demeanor. This... Tiger and the rest hesitated Tiger, let''s hurry up and go. The strength of our instructor is really not something you can imagine. This ce is too dangerous, there''s the possibility of arge army appearing at any time Zhao Yuan held Dragon Five up and said to the others. This... Fine Although they still wanted to go in and kill more enemies. With so many wounded present, it would be very inconvenient for them to move around. They couldn''t just leave them here They were here to save people in the first ce, not to kill people. Although it was rare for them to have a chance to enter the territory of a country, the mission was still very important. How did you get so injured? A few of them supported the other wounded soldiers as they spoke. Don''t mention it, we were suddenly surrounded by Country M''s Army before we could figure out what was going on. Zhao Yuan sighed. ______________________ Cheng Yu did not have much to worry about and directly flew up on his flying sword at a low altitude. He kept scanning the area within a kilometer radius with his spiritual sense The flying sword''s speed wasn''t something that couldpare to the speed of running. It couldn''t evenpare to the speed of the ne. Not long after, Cheng Yu heard the sound battle and quickly flew there. Xu RuoSong and the other three used trees as cover, they didn''t need to fight the enemies head-on, but they were currently running towards the depths of the mountain forest, in the direction of Country M''s base. So they were in a very dangerous situation. They had really entered a wolf''sir and were being followed by groups of soldiers. They didn''t know where the ambushing soldiers were, but they had no other choice. Originally, they had nned to take a detour after luring away the soldiers stationed at the mountain pass to catch up with Dragon Two and the others. But what they didn''t expect was that there were soldiers everywhere and they ran into a group of soldiers that stopped halfway. Under such circumstances, the few of them had no choice but to run inside. Captain, this can''t go on. If we go any further, we won''t be far from the enemy''s base. Dragon Three said while panting heavily. That''s even better. Since we won''t be able to live anyway, we might as well go to their base and cause some damage. Even if we die, we need to at least cause some damage to the enemy. We might even be able to destroy their base. Dragon Six boldly said, not putting his own life in his eyes at all. Dragon Six is right, we''re all going to die anyway. Rather than getting caught by the enemy''s army like a mouse, we might as well go to their base and have a battle. Dragon Eight also agreed. Alright. Since everyone is not afraid of death, I will not say anything. Xu RuoSong looked at the surroundings, and said while gritting his teeth. As the captain, he should be able to maintain his calm at all times, but in these past few days, he had been holding back the anger in his heart. He had not rushed out from the outskirts, and now that he was so deep inside, it was even more impossible for him to rush out. After finding the right direction, the four of them ran in the direction of the base. Damn it Cheng Yu was flying all the way, but he still couldn''t detect the traces of the remaining dozen people. It couldn''t be that they had already been taken care of? Humph. Just in time. Since I can''t find the person I''m looking for, then go ahead and die with them Cheng Yu flew for a while, but still couldn''t detect the existence of the Divine Dragon Squad members. However, he could sense that a group of people were heading towards the west, so he didn''t care about the rules and directly flew towards them. This is bad. An enemy attack Before Cheng Yu had even arrived, the sword qi had already flown out. It instantly charged into the army and split apart a few people. Tat tat tat! Country M''s Army soldiers raised their guns and fired towards the direction of Cheng Yu ng ng ng! This time, Cheng Yu did not hide anything and openly rushed towards them. The bullets hit Cheng Yu''s body, but it did not affect his speed in the slightest. What? How could this be? When everyone saw Cheng Yu fly over on a sword, they were stunned. They had never seen such a magical scene. The bullets seemed to be ineffective, but the only thing they could do was to continuously fire at him. Puff puff puff! Cheng Yu rushed into the crowd, sword qi flew everywhere, killing and separating the enemies limbs everywhere. Run, This is a demon. It''s the devil Some people were scared out of their wits and ran. But since Cheng Yu had revealed his identity, how could he leave them alive? This time, when Cheng Yu came to save people, he had only seen six people, yet there were still fourteen people missing. Cheng Yu needed a ce to vent his anger, and these people were undoubtedly the targets for him to vent. Tat tat tat! In the blink of an eye, Cheng Yu had finished off the 50-60 person team. But at this time, a helicopter appeared in the sky. Obviously, this helicopter also noticed Cheng Yu''s existence and started shooting wildly at Cheng Yu. Without even thinking about it, a few sword shadows shot up into the sky and flew towards the helicopter. BOOOOOOM. The helicopter was actually directly split open by Cheng Yu and instantly exploded, causing the wreckage to rapidly descend. After a short moment of venting, Cheng Yu once again flew deeper. After flying a few kilometers, he finally sensed that there were people fighting in the west. Cheng Yu immediately changed his direction and flew over. At the top of the western hill, a group of wounded people were gathered at the entrance to the mountain, fighting with the soldiers below. Damn it. Once these guys attack the mountain at random intervals every day, we will be exhausted to death by them sooner orter Dragon Thirteen said angrily. It was almost midnight now, a time for everyone to doze off, but Country M''s Army at the foot of the mountain suddenlyunched an attack, making everyone very angry. Of the ten people remaining, only five could still fight. The remaining five were tied up with rags, and their faces were as pale as paper. Three of them had their eyes open, but the other two had already lost consciousness. The five men who were fighting weren''t much better off. Their chests, thighs, and arms were all covered in blood or torn pieces of cloth. Due to the enemy''s intermittent attacks, the five of them had to take turns on duty, which made them very tired. Theycked food and water, so they didn''t even know how long they couldst. Chapter 398 What do we do now? The captain is also injured, and the five of us are also in a semi-crippled state, are we really going to wait for our deaths here? Dragon 16 sat on the stone and said. This is bad. The enemy ising up the mountain Suddenly, Dragon 12 shouted. F * ck, they''ve surrounded us for the past few days without attacking us. Now that we''ve used up most of our energy, they''ve started to climb the mountain. It seems like these guys want to capture us alive Dragon 16 stood up and looked at the situation at the foot of the mountain. Sure enough, there were quite a few soldiers heading up the mountain. Then what should we do now? We''re almost out of bullets, do you want us to fight with our fists? If they dare to fight against us, they will definitely not be our match Dragon 16 said. Although he had several gunshot wounds on his body, he still believed that he had the strength to do so. Do you think they''d be so stupid? Dragon 12 said snappily. After being trained by Cheng Yu, everyone''s hand-to-handbat was absolutely fearless against any special forces. It was a pity that they were surrounded by enemies with guns this time. There was no chance for them to fight head on. If the instructor was here, he definitely wouldn''t be in such a sorry state like us Dragon 13 sighed. That''s right. I don''t think we''ll have a chance to see the instructor again Dragon 16 also said with a regretful expression. Let''s go down and fight them. Even if we die, we must not lose face for our instructors or lose face for our country Dragon 12 suddenly stood up and said. You''re crazy, there are so many enemies below, if you go on like this, are you giving the instructor face, giving the country face? Dragon 16 said. Then what should we do? Just these two bullets, aside from suicide, who else can it kill? Dragon 12 said gloomily. We can''t leave any trouble for our country. If we leave the corpses to the enemy, then it will be very easy for them to find out our identities. That is all the evidence they need Dragon 16 said in a low voice. What do you mean? Dragon 12 said. Use up all the ammunition on us. Killing an extra Country M soldier is already a profit for us. This mountain is surrounded by cliffs on three sides, so I think we can only choose to jump down from one side Dragon 16 said. The five of them were silent. Dragon 16 was right. Maybe the enemy already knew their identities, but as long as they didn''t have any evidence, they couldn''t make a move against China Good. This is truly not losing face for the country. Killing one more would be worth it Dragon 12 raises the gun in his hand and shoots wildly at the enemying up the mountain. Dragon 16 hand grenades were thrown down from his waist. Not longter, all 10 of them had their ammunition emptied. They didn''t know how many people had died, all they knew was that they had done their best. The five of them picked up all the equipment that could identify them and carried the five wounded on their backs as they walked towards one of the cliffs. Looking at the clouds curling down from the cliff, no one showed a single sign of fear. There was only one expression on their facesâ€? determination. They are the pride of their country, even if they die, they can''t leave any evidence for the enemy. We are warriors of the Diving Dragon Squad. Our death will not be in vain. Is everyone ready? Dragon 16 said. Yes The other nine said. Tat tat tat! At that moment, there was a sudden burst of screams and gunfire from the foot of the mountain What''s going on? Dragon 13 asked curiously. Has Team Onee to save us? Dragon 12 said. Go. Let''s go take a look Dragon 16 said. If team one really did attack, they wouldn''t want to die like this They had no other choice but to kill themselves. If they did not have to die and is able to kill more enemies, then that would be the best thing possible. At the bottom of the mountain, Cheng Yu was flying over. As expected, he sensed that there were ten people on the mountain in front of him. Cheng Yu was not a god with histe stage Foundation Establishment cultivation, but in the eyes of ordinary people, he was no different from a god. Cheng Yupletely ignored everyone''s attacks and every time he waved his hand, there would be several people dismembered. Of course, Cheng Yu''s bravery was not considered a god in the eyes of the army, but a true devil incarnation. Country M was a country with a well-developed military. It was also because of their strong military strength that Country M was regarded as one of the strongest countries in the world. They always believed that their force could destroy almost everything in the world. But at this very moment, in front of this strange man in full armour, they discovered that they were not much stronger than the ants on the ground. This person could actually block bullets. It could even be said to be apletely fearless attack. Is this a robot? But what was that purple light? Not only was he able to split a person in half so easily, even the guns in their hand was easily cut in half. This was too unbelievable. Run. This is the devil from hell Under Cheng Yu''s unbridled ughter, everyone was terrified. They couldn''t care less about the people on the mountain, they only knew that they were about to be killed if they didn''t run. That isâ€? That isâ€? Dragon 12 held the binocrs and looked down the mountain. His hands and his voice trembled. He was no longer as calm as before. All that was left was excitement and excitement! What is it? Is it team one? Dragon 16 said frantically. It''s the instructor, the instructor is here to save us Dragon 12 said with iparable excitement. What? Instructor. Quick, let me see Dragon 13 quickly grabbed the binocrs from the Dragon 12 hands and looked down the hill. Really. It really was the instructor. He''sing to save us Seeing a man at the foot of the mountain killing soldiers like stepping on ants, Dragon 13 said excitedly. That''s great. That''s great. Heaven never bars one''s way. Who would have thought that the instructor would personallye to save us, and the instructor is really too strong, to be able to kill and force hundreds of people to retreat by himself, it was as if he is a god Dragon 12 said excitedly. Let me take a look After hearing Dragon 12, the rest of the people also rushed to look through their binocrs. Looking at Country M''s soldiers fleeing in all directions, Cheng Yu did not kill them all. There were indeed too many people and they were all running in different directions. Cheng Yu did not care too much and it was more important to save the Divine Dragon Squad memberes first. Instructor, It''s really you Seeing that the enemies had been killed, the five of them hurriedly ran down the mountain. Halfway up the mountain, they saw Cheng Yu running up the mountain. Just the five of you? What about the other five? Cheng Yu clearly felt ten people, but now he only saw five people, he eximed out loud. Captain and the others are heavily injured Dragon 12 said in a low voice. Come with me and let''s take a look Cheng Yu quickly headed up the mountain Seeing Cheng Yu''s ghost-like speed, the few of them were amazed. Now they finally understood why Cheng Yu always said they were slow. Compared to Cheng Yu, their speed was no different from walking. Cheng Yu rushed up the mountain alone. When he saw the five people lying on the ground, he probed for their aura. Without saying anything further, he fed them some Divine Water and then treated their wounds before finally calming down. By the time the five of them ran up the mountain, the five wounded had already recovered quite a bit. Their faces were not as pale anymore, which surprised the five of them yet again. Cheng Yu also gave some Vitality Restoration Pills to the five of them to heal their wounds. Then he looked at them and said, I still need to go and save Ruo Song and the rest. I want to bring you guys to a ce, but I hope you won''t tell anyone about what happened today, understand? Instructor, please be at ease. We will absolutely not divulge any of Instructor''s secrets Instructor, we will definitely not say anything that we shouldn''t They all swore at the heavens. Alright Cheng Yu did not say anything more. With a wave of his hand, everyone felt their vision go ck. When they opened their eyes, everyone was stunned This... This... Is this paradise? They didn''t understand what the dragon-like what the object in the sky was, but just the beautiful scenery and magical scenery alone was enough to make them think that this was a paradise. Moreover, they were curious as to how Cheng Yu brought them to this ce. However, they felt that the air was very fresh inside this ce. They felt as if they were floating, as if they were about to be immortals. Cheng Yu did not pay attention to them, nor did he need to exin so much to them. It was not a bad thing to make them worship him. The most important thing to do now was to find Xu RuoSong. It was just that he didn''t know where he was right now. Xu RuoSong''s identity was special, and he had also promised the two elders of the Xu family. If he brought the other team members back, but not Xu Ruo Song, he didn''t know how to exin it to the Xu family So at this time, Cheng Yu was also very anxious. ording to Dragon Four, they had split up for about six or seven hours. ording to his flying speed, theoretically, he should have already caught up to them. However, even though he had found Team Two, he still hadn''t seen Xu RuoSong. ording to the map, the four of them had either died or were heading towards Country M''s Army base. It didn''t matter where they ended up, it wasn''t a good thing. If they had already died, then everything would have been for nothing. If they were still alive and had actually gone to the base, then their final oue would be a dead end. Right now, Cheng Yu could only rush towards the base as fast as he could. ____________________________ At the base, Country M''smander, Admiral William, had just received a shocking piece of news. A demon appeared near the base. It held an Eastern longsword in its hand and was not afraid of bullets or other hot weapons. Quite a few soldiers had already been killed near the base. Damn it! This must be the person who attacked our basest time. Send the order down, send out all scouts, we must find the location of this person Admiral William said angrily. He knew that his guess was right. Those two definitely came from China, otherwise why would they attack this base for no reason? Demon. I want to see if you are really a demon General William said with a cold face. Chapter 399 In the middle of the night, in a mountain forest in the western part of Country M, there were four people hiding in a patch of grass. Not too far away from them, on top of a mountain, somewhere on the mountainside, a door suddenly opened. What was even more surprising was the number of scouts flying out of the door, one after another. Captain, what do you think they are doing? It can''t be that they want to capture us, right? Noticing the scouts flying in the sky, Dragon Six said in confusion. I don''t think so. Xu RuoSong shook his head. Then they went to capture Second Brother and the rest? Or Team Two? Dragon Three said with a frown. That''s possible, I hope they can leave safely Xu RuoSong also had a worried expression. After all, they knew that they wouldn''t be able to make it back alive. Naturally, they would be willing to sacrifice themselves for the sake of peace. Even if they died, they wouldn''t have died in vain. Then what should we do now? Dragon Eight said. Now we know that their base is on the mountainside, and most importantly, most of their troops have been sent out to search for us. This is a good time for us to infiltrate the base Xu RuoSong looked at the mountainside and said. But even so, we don''t know how to enter. Those secret doors must have a password. Let''s hide at the top of the mountain for now. It''s impossible for the ten or so patrolling soldiers to stay put and not change shifts. When it''s time for a shift change, they''ll definitely have peopleing out Xu RuoSong said, and led the three of them quietly up the mountain. After we enter, we''ll go directly to their weapon ammunition depots and make them perish together with us After the four of them had ascended the mountain, Xu RuoSong looked at the three of them and said. Good, even if we can''t finish the mission, we have to destroy all the information, including this base The three of them said excitedly. The four of them hid in the bushes and watched the patrolmen walk around. They were all almost asleep from waiting. Captain, this won''t do. We will starve to death sooner orter if we continue like this. Why don''t we just force our way through Dragon Six said. The four of them haven''t eaten since eight hours ago, and now that they had nothing to eat and it was inconvenient to get find food. they would be powerless before the enemy due to starvation. Wait a little longer. If this n don''t work, then we''ll just have to force our way in. Xu RuoSong also knew that this wasn''t the way to go on, but they didn''t have enough ammo in their hands, it was too reckless for them to force their way in. Just as the four of them were getting impatient, two patrolling soldiers suddenly approached them. Did they discover us? Dragon Three said nervously.The four of them held their guns tightly as they stared at the two people walking over. If anything strange happened on the other side, they would be ready to shoot. Let''s do it here A soldier looked around and said, then pulled down his pants and started to pee. The four of them suddenly realized that these two fellows were just here to pee. Seeing howfortable the two of them were, they looked at each other, then Dragon Three and Dragon Six suddenly rushed out, grabbed their throats and twisted, causing them to fall limply to the ground. The two men dragged the corpses into the bushes, stripped their clothes and changed into them. Then, they picked up their weapons and equipment and swaggered towards the other patrolling soldiers. As the sky was dark, the two of them pulled down their hats and did not pay any attention to the patrolling soldiers. Seeing the two return, they smiled and said, Jack, why have you two been gone so long? You couldn''t have started shooting at each other, right? Haha Ha ha. The others also looked at the two andughed. It''s the enemy All of a sudden, one of the soldiers looked and saw the face of one of the men. His face turned pale as he shouted. Whiz The man raised his gun and was about to shoot when Dragon Three took out a knife and stabbed it into his neck. The man fell to the ground. Tat tat tat! The others reacted and began firing at the two. The two were already prepared, and with a few rolls, they dodged the bullets. Tat tat tat! At this time, Xu RuoSong and Dragon Eight jumped out from the darkness and started shooting at the people from behind them. In an instant, the enemies fell to the ground. What do we do now? We don''t know the password to this door The four of them came to a hidden door covered in grass. As they cleared the grass, a metal door impressively appeared in front of them. Next to the door was a password device. Let me directly destroy it Dragon Six took out his gun and shot a few times, and the password device was broken. Beep! Beep! Beep! The metal door was not opened as they had expected. Instead, sirens were ringing everywhere. Damn it, You idiot Xu RuoSong scolded. What do we do now? Dragon Three said frantically. When they hear the rm, the enemy will definitelye out. Let''s just wait for them toe out and kill them. A pair of them wille out Dragon Six said indifferently. This is bad, Run Just as the four of them were guarding the door, a few noises suddenly came from other ces. Xu RuoSong felt that the situation wasn''t good, and immediately shouted and dodged to the side. Tat tat tat! Sure enough, a group of soldiers appeared from other ces and raised their guns to shoot at them. It turned out that this base had more than one entrance. They were guarding this entrance, and the enemy had long sincee out from another. Retreat. Quickly retreat Suddenly, several groups of soldiers appeared from different directions. Xu RuoSong knew that he couldn''t force his way in, so he quickly retreated into the forest. Chase The enemy leader waved his hand and chased after them. This is bad. This time, it''s really over, there are enemiesing over from the front The four of them dashed through the forest. Suddenly, there was another group of soldiers rushing towards them from the front Help. Help. Devil. It''s the devil Just as the four of them were preparing to fight to the death with this squad of soldiers, a surprising scene appeared in front of them. They all had expressions of utter terror as they cried out for help nonstop. How was this a group of soldiers surrounding them? It was clearly a group of deserters What happened to them? Could it be that there''s a group of people with even more firepower behind them? Dragon Six asked curiously. Look. There''s something shining behind them Suddenly, Dragon Three pointed to the back of the group of deserters and called out. It seems to be a person Dragon Eight was surprised. Such a powerful person. These soldiers were all killed by him, they were thrown to the ground, and then they were disarmed and scattered everywhere Dragon Six said in disbelief. Such a familiar person. That is... When Xu RuoSong saw that person holding a dazzling purple sword, he thought of someone. Could that beâ€? Instructor Dragon Three seemed to be able to tell that this person was familiar, and his voice trembled as he spoke. The figure stepped on a flying sword and with a wave of his hand, a purple figure light through the army. Wherever the light went, flesh and blood flew everywhere Gulp! Seeing such a bloody and violent scene, the four of them gulped. Good boy, this isn''t war, this is clearly a massacre Seeing the group of soldiers running far away, the figure stopped chasing andnded in front of them in a godly manner. If this person wasn''t Cheng Yu, then who else could it be? Instructor After clearly seeing each other''s faces, the four of them finally spoke excitedly. The four of you are quite capable. You actually ran all the way to this ce. You really do have a death wish When Cheng Yu saw the four of them, he finally let out a sigh of relief. Hehe. Instructor, Why are you here? With Cheng Yu around, everyone no longer had to worry about their safety. Cheng Yu''s strength just now had proven everything. Of course I''m here to save you. Do you think I have nothing better to do? Cheng Yu said snappily. Hehe Everyoneughed softly. You guys are really disappointing. You almost got wiped out on your first mission. In the future, don''t ever mention being my student, I can''t afford to embarrass myself like that Cheng Yu said. Instructor. Damn it all, we don''t know what''s going on, but before we could act, we were discovered, and that''s why we became like this Dragon Six said dejectedly. What the hell is going on? Cheng Yu frowned. Back then, Xu Zhongfu had also told him that they did not carry out the mission ording to the n. However, they did not know the reason. This matter, we also... Wait, an enemy ising. Wait for me here Just as Xu RuoSong was about to exin, Cheng Yu suddenly interrupted him. With a sh, he disappeared. As expected of an instructor. If I had half the strength of the instructor, I wouldn''t be in such a sorry state. Noticing that the instructor had disappeared without a trace, Dragon Six said enviously. Who says it isn''t possible? When we go back, we must learn from the instructor In front of Cheng Yu, Xu RuoSong no longer had the appearance of a big brother. The current him looked more like Cheng Yu''s younger generation, and the strength Cheng Yu disyed made him admire Cheng Yu from the bottom of his heart. Not long after, countless screams could be heard from afar, but the four of them no longer had that fear from before. Instead, they felt a sense offort in their hearts. Your father''s instructor is here. Let''s leave here first. Otherwise, those fellows will catch up to us again. A few minutester, Cheng Yu returned. He did not care about that anymore, directly grabbing them onto the flying sword and flew away. This... This... Teach... Instructor, are we flying? Everyone was startled when they were brought onto a flying sword, causing Dragon Six to exim nervously and excitedly. Don''t ask so much. You will naturally find out when the timees. You are not allowed to leak anything you see here. Otherwise, don''t me me for falling out. Do you hear me? Cheng Yu said to the others. Got it The few of them sat on top of the huge sword and quickly flew past countless mountains. Although they were very curious about everything, they didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Cheng Yu brought the four of them to a mountain a few kilometers away. Then, with a wave of his hand, a few people suddenly appeared. You all... Regardless of whether it was Xu RuoSong''s group of four or the members of Team Two, they all looked at each other in astonishment. This was especially true for the four people on Xu RuoSong''s side. They really didn''t understand why Team Two would suddenly appear out of thin air. Chapter 400 Alright, tell me about your mission and the situation Cheng Yu did not care about how surprised they were, but asked directly. Actually, we don''t really understand either. We only know that a few days ago, when we arrived at the outer part of the mission base. At that time, we were about a few kilometers away from the base, we did not encounter any army. Originally, we were nning to carry out our mission at night, but at that time, we heard a few loud noisesing from the base. We thought that Team Two had fought with them and was preparing to support them. Xu RuoSong retracted the shock in his heart, calmed down for a bit before speaking. In the end, he looked at Team Two, wanting to know if it was because of their conflict with Country M''s soldiers. How could it be us? We were just as far away from the base at the time, so when we heard the loud noise, we thought it was you guys shing with Country M''s Army Dragon 13 also said with confusion. So our guess is right. There are indeed armies from other countriesing to join in the fun. It''s just that they made us the scapegoats. Not long after the loud noise, arge number of soldiers began to search the area. We were quickly discovered, and so, here we are Xu RuoSong said. How long has this been going on? Cheng Yu seemed to have thought of something and asked. Yeah, it''s been about seven days. Xu RuoSong thought for a while and said. Seven days? Cheng Yu calcted how long it has been since he first came out of the cultivation world and fought with a bunch of unknown military personnel nearby. F * ck, don''t let me know which country is causing this trouble for us, or else I''ll blow up their capital Dragon 13 said angrily. Cough cough. Alright, since it''s not your fault, then let''s talk about the contents of this mission Cheng Yu seemed to have confirmed that the troublemaker was him. Feeling awkward, he coughed twice and quickly changed the topic. I heard that a few months ago, our military had developed a new weapon, but it was identally stolen away by a spy from Country M. ording to our superior, the data is in this base, so our mission is to retrieve this information. Xu RuoSong said. How could such an important thing be stolen by a spy? Your research center is way too reckless Cheng Yu said speechlessly. Although he did not know what kind of new weapon it was, but in this world of technology, new weapons represented the strength of a nation. It could even be said that it was rted to the lifeline of a country. Err... Everyone was speechless. This was not something they could know. All they needed to do was execute the mission. Alright, since we came here with great difficulty, we can''t juste here for nothing. We have to get the information back no matter what. Cheng Yu said. No matter what, he was a Chinese. If someone stole something from his people, he had to help out since they could use it to threaten his people. That was not allowed. Instructor, as long as you''re here, this matter will definitely be easy Hearing that Cheng Yu was going to make a move personally, the crowd eximed excitedly. In that case, I''ll send you to a ce first Cheng Yu waved his hand and everyone disappeared before they could say anything. In the Mountain and River Diagram, Xu RuoSong and the other three were once again curious. They were no different from Dragon 13 and the rest. No matter what, Cheng Yu didn''t want to exin anything to them. Stepping on the flying sword, Cheng Yu once again headed towards Country M''s Army base. _________________________ In the military base, Admiral William was already in a rage. In just one hour, he had received several reports on his desk. All of them only mentioned the same thing: their army was being attacked by demons. The ten reconnaissance aircraft that he had sent out had long since beenpletely destroyed, and the garrison troops that he had ced in the outer perimeter had also been killed and returned. ording to their information, there was only one person on the other side, but what was scary was that he had a glowing sword in his hand, like thesers in their Hollywood magic movies. However, what was even more horrifying was that not only could this person fly, theser sword in his hand could also shoot out a deathser. Everywhere it hit, blood and flesh were everywhere. There was simply no one that could match him. Is this person really that magical? Looking at the report, General William''s face turned uglier and uglier. How was this a war? It was obviously a massacre ording to the reports of the soldiers who escaped, this man is indeed that powerful. General, should we request for reinforcements? The assistant said. Not at the moment, this person probably didn''te to attack us specifically. If he''s really that powerful, he would have attacked our base long ago, but he hasn''t appeared for so many days. Although he appeared today, he didn''te chasing us. It seems like he''s here to save them. Admiral William guessed. General, are you saying that this person really came from that mysterious Eastern Kingdom? The assistant said. There shouldn''t be any mistake. I just didn''t expect them to have such powerful people. It looks like we have underestimated this country. They are indeed more mysterious than I thought. General William said. General, General Suddenly a soldier bursted into General William''s office. What is it? Why are you in such a hurry? General William suddenly had an ominous feeling. Um... That demon ising for us The soldier said in panic. What? Are you sure? The premonition in his heart became reality, and even General William was shocked. General, he''s already outside the base, how could we be mistaken? the soldier said. Follow me to the control room General William stood up and said. Arriving at the control room, he could see everything that was happening outside. The people in the control room had long been scared out of their wits. In the screen, a fully armed man was standing on a huge eastern sword in the air. He was holding something that looked like aser sword, exactly as described in the battle report. That person waved his sword and a shadow of the sword came out. As he rushed into the crowd, blood and flesh flew everywhere. Even though the soldiers shot out quite a few rockets, the opponent''s speed was so fast and they couldn''t hit him. Moreover, the bullets that could have killed an ordinary person countless times over werepletely useless against that person. General William had grown up in war, but he had never seen such a brutal battle. How could this person be a demon? He was simply a god of death. Retreat, get all the soldiers to retreat, inform all doctors and researchers to pack up and leave through the back door Facing such an enemy, General William really couldn''t think of any way to kill him. The missile seemed feasible, but the man was too fast for the missile to aim at. Watch out. Watch out, the enemy ising. All personnel of the base, please leave through the back door immediately Paul turned on the inte and began to speak. Paul, activate the base''s self-destruct system General William decided to abandon the base. Although this might bring him a lot of trouble, such an enemy was too terrifying. If he did not think of a way to kill him, he could pose a huge threat to his country. Yes, General Paul saluted and typed in a string of codes in front of theputer. Warning, Warning. The self-detonation system had been activated and the base would detonate automatically in 10 minutes. Please leave immediately. Staff members, please leave immediately Suddenly, the entire base''s rm rang. Everyone panicked and quickly ran towards the back door. Colonel Kevin. Try to find a way to bring that guy into the base General William''s spoke to amander. Yes, General Colonel Kevin immediately ran out. Outside the base, everyone was either running away or dying. It had been a mess for a long time All soldiers, return to the base Colonel Kevin ran outside and shouted loudly. In fact, he didn''t even need to say it. The soldiers already knew that this man was not someone they could deal with. They had already scattered in all directions. Puff! He saw Cheng Yu swing his sword at him and this Colonel Kevin was instantly split into two halves. Cheng Yu couldn''t care less. He didn''t just want to kill people, the most important thing was to get the information back. He rushed into the base and searched all over for information. However, he didn''t know where to look. When he saw a man, he grabbed him and asked in English, Where''s the information? Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. I don''t know, I don''t know anything That person''s entire body was limply lying down as he was extremely frightened. Where is the research room? Cheng Yu asked again. Over there The person said fearfully. Take me with you Cheng Yu said. Under the guidance of the man, they came to a door, but it was closed, and beside it was a code device. Open it for me Cheng Yu shouted. I''m not a researcher. I don''t know the password. The man was going to cry. The ce was going to explode in a few minutes, and now he wanted to leave. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, Cheng Yu released his aura. True energy gushed out from his entire body and that person was sent flying. The Purple Light Sword in Cheng Yu''s hands shone brightly and he shed at the steel door. The steel door was actually forcefully broken open. He rushed into the research room. It was very big inside. Cheng Yu took out a stack of information, it was all in English. It gave him a headache when he saw this. Then, Cheng Yu released the dozen or so members of the Divine Dragon team. Instructor. This is... Seeing that the surrounding environment was very simr to the inside of the base, Xu RuoSong eximed. That''s right, this is the base''s researchb. Everyone, look for the information. All of these are f * cking in English, it is giving me a headache Cheng Yu said. Ah? Is this really inside the base? Instructor, you charged into the base alone? Dragon Six said excitedly. The instructor was indeed the most awesome person. He actually charged into Country M''s Army base by himself. Once this news have spread out. Who would dare bully my HuaXia Cut the crap, hurry up and find them for me Cheng Yu kicked Dragon Six''s butt. Chapter 401 Instructor This can''t be the base of Country M''s Army, right? The few of them were let out by Cheng Yu. When they saw the electronic equipment all around them, they eximed in shock. Enough nonsense, hurry up and find them Cheng Yu said as he kicked their butts. He walked out of the research room alone. Everyone was running for their lives. Cheng Yu seemed to have forgotten something, so he looked around again After searching for a long time, he was unable to find any important figures. At this moment, he happened to see a person in a military uniform carrying a pile of items. He quickly grabbed onto him and asked, Where is your superior? I don''t know. They might have already run away The man was holding a small piece of precision equipment. He was nning to steal it while it was still chaotic when he suddenly saw the demon appeared in front of him. Where did he run off to? Cheng Yu shouted. I don''t know Hmm? Cheng Yu red at him. The general might have brought all the researchers up the mountain The soldier was scared out of his wits by Cheng Yu''s re and hurriedly said. You didn''t lie? No, No. Absolutely not The soldier said fearfully. Cheng Yu released his Spiritual Sense and looked outside. Sure enough, he sensed that there were quite a few people running up the mountain. Warning, Warning. 30 seconds left before the base automatically detonates. Please leave immediately, all staff members are requested to leave immediately Just as Cheng Yu was about to chase them up the mountain, the rm suddenly rang. Cheng Yu was shocked. These guys actually nned to blow up this base. Without thinking too much, he quickly ran towards the research room. When they returned to the research room, Xu Ruo Song and the others were quite frightened Instructor, lets run. This ce is going to explode Xu RuoSong said nervously. Cheng Yu looked at all the equipment and information inside, and couldn''t care less. With a sweep of his hand, he moved all the things in the researchb. The few of them were shocked as they saw this godly technique. Good heavens, is this magic or a celestial spell? It could actually make objects disappear into thin air. However, Cheng Yu did not give them a chance to ask questions. He waved his hand and once again put everyone back into the Mountain and River Diagram. He quickly ran out of the base. Alert. The countdown to the base self-destructing will begin. TEN, NINE, EIGHT... Cheng Yu knew he wouldn''t be able to get out. Although he didn''t know how powerful the explosion would be, he didn''t dare to take the risk THREE, TWO, ONE, ZERO RUUUUUUUUU! Suddenly, the base exploded in a series of explosions, causing the entire mountain to tremble. He should be dead this time General William, who had just run to the mountain, saw the base on the mountainside turn into a sea of fire. He was finally no longer that worried. Standing next to a rock in the mountain area, General William took out a small remote control and pressed it lightly. Suddenly, a t ground in the mountain area opened up and a transport ne appeared in front of everyone. General William led all the important personnel and moved them onto the transport ne Thump! Thump! Thump! The propeller of the transport ne slowly moved up and left the ground. At this moment, everyone''s nervous hearts finally rxed. In fact, many of the people present did not understand what happened. Why did they suddenly get attacked and even had to self-destruct their base? They could only feel that the situation was very dangerous As he looked down from the ne, the huge base had been reduced to nothing. Thick smoke was billowing, making it impossible to see what was going on inside General, Look. What is that? Suddenly, an observer pointed at the smoke and shouted. It''s flying towards us Everyone looked in that direction and saw a green cauldron flying towards them. General William''s face changed greatly when he saw it. Although he didn''t know what it was, his many years of battle experience told him that this strange thing could very likely be rted to that mysterious person. Also, nes were very fragile. Although the ne was huge, it is very easily destroyed. General William made a prompt decision. He opened the cabin door, picked up a rocketuncher and shot it towards the green cauldron that was flying towards them. However, what surprised everyone was that this cauldron was actually as agile as a human being. In a sh, it had dodged the rocket. Peng peng peng! General William could not be bothered with that. He fired a few more rockets. The result was still shocking. The Green Cauldron was actually dodging back and forth. Seeing the Green Cauldron getting closer and closer, everyone was scared. If such arge cauldron were to crash into them, the ne would definitely crash. However, the reality wasn''t as they had imagined. Therge cauldron suddenly flew in front of them, and then, unbelievably, it began to growrger, and then... After that, they saw the ne fly straight into the pitch-ck cauldron. This... What is this ce? When everyone opened their eyes again, they saw that they were in a strange ce. They couldn''t see their surroundings clearly, but it also seemed as if there was nothing there, as if they were in the chaos of the universe. Such a strange scene caused everyone to feel extremely nervous and scared Tat tat tat! General William picked up the machine gun beside him and began shooting! However, the bullets that he had shot out did not seem to have met an end. For a long time, there was no sound of bullets colliding with anything. Is anyone there? Is there anyone here? The researchers couldn''t stand such a terrifying environment any longer and shouted loudly. Don''t be afraid. I just want to know, Is the information on China''s new weapons on you? Just as everyone was panic-stricken, a voice suddenly rang out. No one knew where this sound came from, but it seemed toe from all directions Who are you? Admiral William looked around and replied. Although he was also very nervous and frightened, the fear had lessened a lot when he heard someone''s voice. Just answer my question. Is the information on you guys? The voice came from all directions. You found the wrong person. The information is not on us He was still looking around, trying to pinpoint the source of the sound, machine gun in hand. As long as he could identify the target, he would be able to kill it. Although the others wanted to hand over the information, they did not dare to do so with the presence of General William. This was no different from selling their country; they believed that as long as they handed over the information, they would be the target of General William''s gun. Very good A calm voice came out. At this moment, the crowd was baffled. AHHHHHHH! General William screamed miserably. He was actually pulled out of the ne by something and then disappeared. There was no sound of him screaming anymore. No one knew where General William was pulled off to. Now can you answer my question? That terrifying voice sounded again. Yes. Yes. The information is on us. If you let us go, we can give you all the information we have Without the suppression from General William, the crowd could no longer hold themselves back. When they first ran out of the base, they could still hear the soldiers who were running away shouting ''Demon'', ''Devil'', ''Death God'' and other simr words. At that time, they were just curious about what kind of enemy they had met, and not only did it make the soldiers want to abandon the base, but it also scared one the most proud soldiers in the world into such a state. But now, they finally understood what those soldiers meant by demon, devil, and death god. Let us go. This information is all yours The others quickly took out their documents and shouted. Whiz The information in everyone''s hands had once again mysteriously flown away, disappearing without a trace. I will appraise it first. If it''s true, then you won''t face any danger in life. If it''s false, then you can only go see your God Don''t worry, this information is all real. A portion of it was taken from the original Chinese version a man shouted. .............However, even after a long time, they still did not hear that person''s voice again. Inside the Mountain and River Diagram, the members of the Divine Dragon Squad were still wandering around aimlessly. They were very curious about this miraculous ce. Could they find a deity here? Some could no longer hold in their excitement after seeing such a huge and beautifulke, they took off their clothes and jumped in. Just when everyone was feeling excited, a huge head with a long horn on the top of its head, and eyes the size of copper bells popped out of the water. AHHHHHHHH. Snake, What a big snake Water Monster. Run Everyone was scared to the point that their faces turned pale. They no longer had the confidence from when they first entered the water. They climbed onto the shore as if they had seen a ghost. The people on the shore were also shocked by the sudden appearance of the huge monster. They picked up their guns and started shooting at the water. Roar! The water monster roared, opening its huge mouth and exposing half of its upper body. The water monster was more than ten meters tall, and as its tail emerged from the water, it smacked the water with force. Stop Seeing that the huge wave was about to swallow the several people, Cheng Yu rushed in just in time. With a wave of his hand, he dispersed the huge wave. Cheng Yu looked at Shi Ji, who stared at him before slowly sinking into the water. Instructor. Could this be your water monster? This is too scary, I thought it was going to eat me allow Dragon Six patted his chest. His face was still pale as he spoke with fear still lingering in his heart. Who asked you to disturb it. You deserve to be eaten Cheng Yu said snappily. We didn''t disturb it. We hadn''t taken a bath for so many days. It was just a bath, that''s all Dragon Six said in an aggrieved tone. Chapter 402 We didn''t disturb it. We hadn''t taken a bath for so many days. It was just a bath, that''s all Dragon Six said in an aggrieved tone. Then you guys must have been too smelly, and made her water dirty. Cheng Yu said snappily. Instructor, is this thing really your water monster? Call it out for us to see. I''ve never seen a real water monster in my life. Just now, I was afraid and I didn''t have the time to see it clearly. Dragon Six said suddenly. That''s right. Instructor, Let''s see it again The others said in excitement as well. They were afraid just now, but knowing that this fellow was the instructor''s water monster, that fear have disappeared without a trace. Moreover, they were prepared in their hearts. Moreover, with Cheng Yu present, he wouldn''t have attacked them. There are rumors about water monsters all over the world, but many are made up and the photos of them are fake photos made by others. However, this was different. This was something that had truly appeared in front of them. Everyone wanted to see it with their own eyes. She wasn''t raised by me, she''s my friend. You''d better treat her with respect, otherwise if she wants to eat you, I might not be able to save you. Cheng Yu said. Ah? No way. Then forget it Dragon Six was shocked. Alright. I need to talk to you guys about the information. Take a look at this information, and see if it''s what you''re looking for. Cheng Yu took out a stack of thick documents and passed it to the others. We don''t understand it either, but it should be this. These are all weapons research, so it should be more or less the same. A few people took a look and said. The research was nothing more than data and records. They were not researchers, and they couldn''t tell, but judging by the title, Latest weapon research topic, it was probably the information they need. Alright then. Let''s go back now. When you go back, remember to not say anything about everything that happened here, understand? Cheng Yu solemnly said to the others as he put away the information. Instructor. Rest assured! We''ll keep it a secret for you. Everyone said with confidence. In fact, they were able to tell that Cheng Yu was not an ordinary person. Everything he disyed seemed to no longer belong to the human race. If they were to say what Cheng Yu was in their hearts, then Cheng Yu was already an immortal. Other than this word, they could no longer imagine what other words could urately describe him. The mysterious Sword Technique could destroy an enemy in an instant. With just a wave of a hand, everything would disappear or reappear. This was something that only immortals could do. They also knew that if the shocking ability of Cheng Yu was leaked out, it would very likely cause chaos in the world and they might even be punished or cursed by the immortals. If they had been real atheists before, now, they did not hesitate to believe that there was indeed a deity in this world. They naturally did not dare to be disrespectful to the deity. They finally set out on their way home. In the study of the Cheng family that was more than 10,000 kilometers away, old man Cheng was in a rage. Inside the study, other than Old Master Cheng himself, there was also an old man. He was Vice President Xu Zhongfu. Damn it. Damn it. Old man Xu, speak honestly. Did you ask Little Yu to go deep into the enemy''s battle zone? Hearing the news that Cheng Yu had gone deep into the enemy''s battlezone to save others, Cheng Ruilong''s heart was filled with anxiety and anger He med all of this on Xu Zhongfu, because he was the one who nned this operation. It turned out that a few hours after Cheng Yu rescued the four members of the Divine Dragon Squad''s first team. Dragon Four and the others had already contacted the headquarters through Messin and reported everything that had happened. Xu Zhongfu and Liu Yan, who had received the report at the first moment, knew that Cheng Yu had secretly entered the enemy''s battlezone and it made them were extremely anxious. That was the reason for the current situation. Old Cheng, I swear to the heavens. This was definitely not my intention. Back then, when Instructor Liu was exining the mission''s situation to Little Yu, we repeatedly emphasized to him that he shouldn''t enter too deep into the enemy battle zone. However... Xu Zhongfu said in a serious tone, but when he finished, he hesitated. But what? Cheng Ruilong said with his eyes wide open. It''s just that I''ve discovered that Little Yu himself seems to have the intention of entering the enemy''s battle zone Xu Zhongfu said. Bullshit, What kind of ce is the enemy battlezone? How could he not know? How could he barge in without permission. Even so, since you could see that he had such an idea, why didn''t you tell me earlier? The reason why you did not tell me earlier is because you want Little Yu to barge in, right? Cheng Ruilong angrily said. Ugh.... This... Old Cheng, Listen to me. I admit that I did have those thoughts in my head, hoping that Little Yu would be able to break into the enemy''s battle zone. However, I''m not saying that I want him to die. But I can see that Little Yu is not the kind of person who tends to be hot-headed and has no brains. I think that not only I, but also you have underestimated Little Yu''s strength. From the way I looked at Little Yu, I can tell that he definitely didn''t go out because of kindness and righteousness, but that I saw confidence in his eyes. This self-confidencees from his powerful strength. Xu Zhongfu looked at Cheng Ruilong and said seriously. Cheng Ruilong pondered. How could he not know that Cheng Yu''s confidence came from his ability. However, he did not see the true strength of Cheng Yu and did not know how powerful he was. Immortals might be powerful, but he had never seen a true Immortal. At the very least, Cheng Yu could not be considered an Immortal. However, as a modern man, he believed that the power of firearms was enough to destroy everything. Therefore, it was hard for him to imagine how Cheng Yu would be able to defeat such a powerful technological weapon no matter how powerful he was. More importantly, as Cheng Yu''s biological grandfather and Cheng Yu was the only heir to the third generation of the Cheng family, it was difficult for him to remain calm and collected. Any damage to Cheng Yu was not something he or the entire Cheng family wanted to see. Old Cheng, I really want to know where Little Yu got his skills from. Xu Zhongfu asked a question that had been weighing on his heart for a long time. Most people knew what Cheng Yu was like back in the capital. No one would have thought that Cheng Yu would magically reappear with such strength in the capital after only two years. This kind of power and high profile was enough to shock everyone. He had seen Han Li''s performance at the Divine Dragon Instructor Qualification Competition and didn''t understand what kind of person that Cheng Yu or the person that Song Tianlin chose were, but the other candidates were chosen from the best instructors. Each and every one of them had gone through countless hardships and cruel training in the army. After many years of hard work, some of them had finally gained that kind of strength after decades of hard work. But even so, these people were unable to withstand a single blow from Cheng Yu, who was not even twenty years old. The other candidates were like yboys in front of him. They were no match for him. Furthermore, the videos that Cheng Yu had posted on the inte were extremely magical. The movies often talked about all martial arts in the world, only speed is unbeatable. When a person''s speed is faster than a bullet, they should be able to block a bullet. However, I''ve never heard of anyone being able to do such a thing But what about Cheng Yu? He did not block it, but the bullet hung motionless in front of him. Anyone could even remove the bullet at this moment. If such a miraculous thing wasn''t a result of special effects, then it would truly be a miracle. It was likely that only a deity would have this kind of ability. But was that possible? He had watched Cheng Yu grow up, the only thing he did not understand was his two years in Yunhai. In merely two years'' time, it was hard for him to believe that a yboy could be a god in such a short time. He did not believe that gods really existed in this world Therefore, he believed that this answer could only be found from Cheng Ruilong. I can''t answer this question. I once asked him the same question, but he didn''t tell me the answer Cheng Ruilong said. Even though the Cheng and Xu families were old friends, and their rtionship was indeed very good. However, no matter what, he would not reveal the matter of Cheng Yu cultivating. And who in this world is not selfish? Others didn''t know, but in this world, Since Cheng Yu was a cultivator. Cheng Yu''s status in the Xu family would naturally be higher and higher. Their alliance will always focus on the Cheng family. Perhaps there were still others who were cultivating in this world, but these people did not appear in front of them nor did they have any conflicts of interest. Thus, there was no need to care about them. However, if these people knew about it, including the Xu family, then if they also cultivated to be immortal, then the Cheng family''s interests would naturally weaken. Moreover, he didn''t know much about cultivation, so he didn''t dare to casually reveal it. Really? Xu Zhongfu obviously didn''t believe Cheng Ruilong''s words. Cheng Yu was his own grandson. If there was anyone in this world who knew Cheng Yu best, it would be his grandfather. Is there a need for me to lie to you? If I had truly understood Little Yu''s situation, then I wouldn''t be in such a hurry right now. Cheng Ruilong said. That''s true. Don''t you think it''s strange? Seeing the serious look in Cheng Ruilong''s eyes, he didn''t think that the other party was lying to him. Of course I know it''s strange, but what I want to know is how is the situation with my family''s Little Yu? If anything happens to Little Yu, I will definitely fall out with your Xu family At the same time, he cleverly changed the topic. Ugh... Old Cheng, we should trust Little Yu. Look, didn''t he already save someone? I believe he will return safely. Sure enough, after Cheng Ruilong changed his direction, Xu Zhongfu immediately became embarrassed. He chuckled and said. Although he was very curious about how Cheng Yu became so strong, he couldn''t help but worry when he thought about how he was alone in enemy territory. Humph. It would be best if that was the case Cheng Ruilong coldly snorted. Chapter 403 Cheng Yu brought the members of the Divine Dragon Squad and quickly traversed the vast ocean. It was alreadyte at night by the time they arrived at HuaXia. Cheng Yu did not enter the city directly nor did he return to the military region. Instead, he stopped on a mountain a few kilometers away from the military sector and made a phone call to Xu Zhongfu, telling him to send someone to pick them up. The more than thirty researchers did not even know where this ce was, and their first reaction was to run away. But how could Cheng Yu let them run away? A powerful aura emanated from their bodies. Everyone, including the members of the Divine Dragon team, felt as if they were immobilized. Not only were they suppressed to the point of being unable to breathe, they werepletely unable to move. If you dare to run again, I don''t mind sending you to meet Yama Cheng Yu''s voice came from a sound transmission, his first word shocked everyone''s heart. The researchers once again felt the terror of death. They no longer dared to run, and they all kneeled down and begged for mercy After about half an hour, the sound of propellers could be heard in the sky as a transport ne came flying over. Little Yu, they are...? ording to the location provided by Cheng Yu, as well as the bonfire they had lit, Xu Zhongfu quickly found them. A few hours ago, he was still worrying about Cheng Yu''s safety with his grandfather, Cheng Ruilong. However, what shocked him was that he unexpectedly received a call from Cheng Yu a few hourster. The moment he saw Cheng Yu''s phone call, Xu Zhongfu was very excited. He didn''t care about whether he had rescued everyone or not. At least Cheng Yu had safely returned. This was the greatest fortune for the Cheng and Xu families. However, Cheng Yu''s next words made him even more happy. He said he needed to bring someone to pick them up. It was a very simple word, but it already made him understand that he didn''te back alone, but brought them back. Although he was very worried and curious, such as whether all the members of the Divine Dragon team had been rescued or whether Xu RuoSong had returned, and why Cheng Yu had appeared here, and not in the sea port. All this excitement and curiosity was immediately buried in his heart. When he walked out of the ne and saw the people Cheng Yu brought back, he was even more shocked. At this moment, he didn''t even feel the existence of the Divine Dragon team member. Instead, he focused all his attention on those foreigners who were wearing white coats. Liu Yan, who followed behind, also couldn''t believe that all of this was real. What made her even more confused was how Cheng Yu brought so many people to this ce. Let''s talk about this when we get back Although Cheng Yu had said that he would be the one to deliver the message, the identities of these researchers could either be big or small, so he still had to be careful. Filled with excitement, everyone was sent on a ne. Half an hourter, they returned to the military sector where the members of the Divine Dragon team and the 30 researchers were arranged to go. Xu Zhongfu brought Cheng Yu and Liu Yan to his office. Cheng Ruilong was already anxiously waiting there. Grandfather. Why are you here sote at night? Cheng Yu said in surprise when he saw that Cheng Ruilong was also here. Ever since you went out on a mission, your grandfather has never been at peace. Every day, he''s been asking me for any updates about you. When I received your call, I called him over. Before Cheng Ruilong could say anything, Xu Zhongfu exined with a smile. Didn''t I tell you not to worry? Looking at the pair of eyes filled with concern, Cheng Yu felt touched. It''s good that you''re back Seeing Cheng Yu standing in front of him without missing a thing, Cheng Ruilong finally let go of the uneasiness in his heart. Little Yu, tell us about the situation of this mission. Those foreigners can''t be... Xu Zhongfu had long been unable to restrain the excitement and curiosity in his heart as he asked. One of them was dressed in a white coat, most of them wore thick sses, looking like a schr. No matter how he looked at it, they didn''t look like a prisoner of war. That''s right. Those people are the researchers who are researching the same new weapons as you Cheng Yu no longer hid anything and said directly. Is this true? How did you do it? After obtaining the correct answer, Xu Zhongfu and Liu Yan were both extremely excited and shocked Did you get that information back as well? Liu Yan asked. Take a look and see if that''s all? Cheng Yu magically took out arge stack of information and handed it over to the two of them without paying attention to their curiosity. Right, right. That''s it. What are these foreignnguage materials? Could it be their trantor? Xu Zhongfu asked curiously when he saw that there were arge number of foreignnguages in addition to their original source data. It should be. It is possible that part of it is the results of their research. It should be useful to you all Cheng Yu said. Really? Great. Little Yu, you''ve really done a great service for the country this time. Not only did you manage to save the Divine Dragon Squad, you''ve even brought back such an important information. We will definitely reward you well and honor you Xu Zhongfu said in surprise. This time, Cheng Yu''s sess in the mission was just too perfect. Originally, they thought that it would be great if Cheng Yu could return safely. As for the members of the Divine Dragon Squad, they could only depend on their own lives. When they received the information from Dragon Four and found out that someone had returned safely, in addition to being pleasantly surprised, most of them held great hope and anticipation for Cheng Yu. Now that Cheng Yu had returned, the news about the sess of the mission could shake the entire world. This was a huge sess for the Chinese soldiers in their country. Not only did they bring back their own possessions, but they also brought back the talents and research results of other countries. Such a harvest and achievement was definitely historic. However, such an achievement could not be announced to the public. Just like those thirty researchers, they would never be able to obtain freedom in their entire lives. They were destined to only be able to operate underground and devote their entire lives to China. Alright. There''s no need for celebrations, I''m very busy. Now that the matter has been resolved, it''s time for me to go back. Grandfather, let''s go home To Cheng Yu, all of this was nothing to boast about. This was because they were all ordinary people. The reason he brought back so many things was just on a whim. Furthermore, after living in this world for so long, one could always hear just how strong Country M''s military was. Since he had the opportunity, he naturally wanted to experience it and bringing this information back was just on a whim. Good. Good. Let''s go home Seeing his grandson act so boldly, Cheng Ruilong was very happy in his heart. He proudly nced at Xu Zhongfu and prepared to go home with Cheng Yu. That''s right. I''ve brought back the research equipment for those people, but I''ve already sent someone to deliver it to our Cheng family. As for the issue of secrecy, I believe you all know how to do it? Cheng Yu was about to walk out of Xu Zhongfu''s office when he suddenly turned around and said. Puff. You said you brought back their research equipment? Xu Zhongfu was very excited in his heart. Just as he was about to drink the tea, Cheng Yu''s words gave him a fright. He spat out all the tea in his mouth and said in a trembling voice. There should be some research materials on other projects. In short, bring some people to take a look at them tomorrow Cheng Yu said as he followed Cheng Ruilong out. Liu... Instructor Liu. This guy couldn''t have looted the base, right? Even when Cheng Yu hadpletely disappeared from his office, Xu Zhongfu still could not believe his ears. ... Liu Yan was already at a loss as to what to say. Cheng Yu felt that every word he said was ordinary and unremarkable, but in their ears, every word he said was like raging waves, It was enough to shock everyone. At this moment, all she could think of was Cheng Yu. Just who was this man? It was amazing. Everything he did was incredible. _______________________________ Little Yu, don''t be too ostentatious about this sort of thing in the future. Cheng Ruilong said to Cheng Yu while sitting in the car. Although everything Cheng Yu did brought great benefits to the country and also brought the Cheng family honor, this kind of achievement was beyond the scope of ordinary people''s eptance. It would easily cause a lot of trouble. I know, Grandpa Cheng Yu himself knew that such matters were beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding. Cheng Yu had never considered himself as a savior, but no matter what, he was still a Chinese. He couldn''t let all the Chinese worship him. Otherwise, others would think that he was spreading feudal superstition and even thinking that he was trying to overthrow the current Chinese government and was plotting against them. Moreover, there were not many opportunities like this. He could not go to Country M whenever he had the time and destroy a base to stock up on resources. Now that he had such an opportunity before him, it didn''t matter if he made a show of himself once in a while. It could be said that he had helped the country. Grandfather, take me to the warehouse Returning to the Cheng Family''s courtyard, Cheng Yu said. Yes. Cheng Yu had said earlier that there was something that would be delivered to his Cheng family, so he was curious as to what Cheng Yu was up to. There were only two of them in the warehouse. He didn''t have anything to hide from Cheng Ruilong. Sooner orter, he would make everyone from the Cheng family embark on the road of cultivation. With a wave of his hand, a white light shed. Cheng Ruilong used his hand to cover his eyes. When he opened his eyes again to look at what was happening, he was shocked speechless. Little Yu... This... Looking at the originally empty warehouse that was now filled with all sorts of equipment, Cheng Ruilong actually didn''t know where to start. Chapter 404 Little Yu... This... Cheng Ruilong was shocked by the scene before him. He was excited. Was this the power of a deity? This is just a very ordinary method of ess for cultivators. I have a magic artifact to store the items in my possession. I can put the items in or take them out at any time. Cheng Yu said simply. So that''s how it is Cheng Ruilong understood, but it still felt too magical. Grandfather, I won''t go inside the house. I need to rush back to Yunhai at night. This is a fruit that contains an iparable amount of spiritual energy. You can eat with grandma first. Just eat about a thumb size every day. Not too much. As for the others, it''s up to you whether you care about them or not. In any case, I''ll make arrangements for them in the future. Cheng Yu took out a Spirit Origin Fruit and said seriously to the old man. Is this an immortal fruit? Cheng Ruilong said excitedly. Un, I guess so. Therefore, you have to be careful with it. Qing''er and Xuan''er, those two girls, don''t let them be naughty and eat it like it''s a fruit. Call me if you need anything! I''ll be leaving first. Cheng Yu didn''t wait for the old man to say anything. He jumped up, summoned his flying sword, and flew away. Looking at Cheng Yu, whose silhouette was gradually disappearing, the old man was both excited and proud. There is nothing more exciting than seeing your descendants achieve something like this. No wonder Cheng Yu was so confident about entering the enemy military base and bringing back so much results. With his ability to control the flying sword, who knew how many people he would scare off. Cheng Yu originally wanted to help Cheng Ruilong wash his marrow, but since the sky was already bright, he didn''t want to fly back the next day. It was too troublesome. Moreover, he had a very important matter to deal with. Although he had talked to them for so long and looked so calm, his heart was already burning with anxiety. Previously when he called Xu Zhongfu, he saw many calls from Han Xue. Only now did he remember that Han Xue had an engagement ceremony with that guy called Tang Ze. Although he had done something to Tang Ze, he didn''t know if their engagement was broken or not. If Tang Ze was really engaged to Han Xue, he wouldn''t mind using some extreme actions to deal with Tang Ze. When he returned to Yunhai, it was already Four O''Clock in the morning. Although he really wanted to call Han Xue and ask her about the situation, it was too early. He took a shower and waited anxiously for two hours before he drove towards the Han Family. When he arrived at the Han house, it was a little over Seven O''Clock Cheng Yu rushed upstairs without thinking. Dong, dong, dong! Cheng Yu knocked on the door Little Yu. What are you doing here? The one who opened the door was Han Xue''s mother. Seeing Cheng Yu, she was surprised for a moment before closing the door with a straight face. Sigh. Aunt, I came to look for Snowy Anxious, Cheng Yu hurriedly pushed the door open and said. What are you doing? She''s already married Mother Han said snappily. What? Was she really engaged to that guy? How could this be? Aunty, please let me go in to see Snowy first. Hearing his mother''s words, Cheng Yu panicked. Was he reallyte? She is already someone else''s wife, what else is there to see Auntie, this is an ident. Just let me meet her first, I still have something to say to her. Cheng Yu said. She said that she doesn''t want to see you again. It''s toote to say anything now. Mother Han said. Mom. Who is it so early in the morning. Cheng... Cheng Yu. What are you doing here? At this time, Han Xue, who was wearing pajamas, came out of her room. When she saw Cheng Yu, who was at the door, she was first overjoyed before speaking with a cold expression. Snowy, listen to my exnation. This is definitely an ident Cheng Yu shouted outside the door when he saw Han Xuee out. I don''t want to hear your exnation Han Xue was indeed very angry. However, what she was angry about was not that Cheng Yu left without saying goodbye, but that he still had a girlfriend. Bang! Han Xue forcefully pulled the door closed. Bang, bang, bang. Xiao Xue, it was really an ident this time. Open the door. A wooden door naturally wouldn''t be able to stop Cheng Yu, but this was the home of his future mother-inw, so he didn''t dare act rashly. Go to God and exin yourself! Han Xue''s voice came from inside the door. Daughter, you can''t be serious, right? Don''t you think about this kid everyday? Now that he''s back, you really don''t want to talk to him? Han Xue wasn''t in a hurry, but her mother was. Just now, her mother only wanted to make things difficult for Cheng Yu. Although he was the mayor''s nephew, he couldn''t y around with her precious daughter like this. For the past two days, Han Xue had beenpletely distracted. As a mother, she saw it with her own eyes and felt pain in her heart. Now that Cheng Yu had returned, they couldn''t afford to give him a pleasant expression immediately. But no matter what, it was impossible with the Tang n with Tang Ze like that. Now that it was only arge ship like Cheng Yu, it was impossible for her to also sink it. Humph. Who cares about him every day, go and die Han Xue curled her lips and shouted outside the door. Alright. Then I''ll die, but before I die, I''ll definitely drag that bastard and die with me Cheng Yu shouted from outside the door, then said he heard a bunch of peopleing downstairs. Stupid girl, don''t tell me you really n to him off Her mother quickly opened the door, but there was no trace of Cheng Yu. If you''ve run, then run. It''s best if you never appear in front of me again Han Xue didn''t expect that Cheng Yu would leave so quickly. She felt wronged in her heart and loudly said before entering her room with a ng. Han Xue''s eyes were red as she felt extremely wronged in her heart. She had waited so long for him to exin himself, but this guy was too insatiable and ran off with just a few words. It seemed that this guy really didn''t have her in his heart. Wuuuuu! The more she thought about it, the more upset she became. She immediatelyid on the bed and cried. How could Cheng Yu be someone that could give up so easily? After running downstairs, she didn''t actually leave, but went downstairs to observe and find out which window Han Xue''s room was by. After thinking about Han Xue''s room''s location, he finally found the window. He looked around and found that there was no one around, then gently leaped up. He lightly leaped from a few windowsills and directly climbed up to Han Xue''s room''s window. But the depressing thing was that the window was closed. Seeing Han Xueying on the bed with her pants down, Cheng Yu lightly knocked on the window. Dong, dong, dong! Dong, dong, dong! But even after Cheng Yu knocked several times, Han Xue still didn''t respond. Shoo. Shoo. Shoo. Cheng Yu had no choice but to softly let out another sound. This time, Han Xue seemed to have heard something. She sat up and saw a head smiling at her from the window. She was initially shocked but soon became happy. What are you still doing here? Han Xue said with a straight face. Hehe. Xiao Xue, open the window first. I can''t hold on much longer and will fall down soon. Cheng Yu said with a smile. Aren''t you amazing? Just hang it here. Han Xue snorted. I really can''t hold on, ah Cheng Yu had a strenuous look, after that he put his hands down, shouted loudly and fell down. Cheng Yu Han Xue was shocked and hurriedly opened the window and looked down. Whiz A figure suddenly rushed in and hugged Han Xue. You bastard. You lied to me again Being hugged by Cheng Yu, Han Xue''s heart jumped as she angrily hit Cheng Yu''s chest. Xiao Xue, I''m sorry, it was really an ident this time. I said before, you are my woman, I will not let you marry anyone else, even if you are engaged to someone. You are mine Cheng Yu hugged Han Xue and said in a serious and overbearing manner. What about that woman? Han Xue couldn''t stand Cheng Yu''s gentle and aggressive gaze, but she wasn''t lost in this feeling. She looked at Cheng Yu with a serious expression and said. The woman? Which woman? Cheng Yu couldn''t react in time. Your girlfriend at school Han Xue said with an expressionless face. Ka-cha! * Cheng Yu was shocked in his heart. It was like a bolt of lightning had struck down from the sky, causing him to be extremely anxious. He didn''t know how Han Xue knew about this. You... How do you know? Cheng Yu said in surprise. So this is true. If I didn''t know, how long are you going to lie to me? Seeing Cheng Yu''s expressions, she knew that all of her fantasies had gone up in smoke. This... Xiao Xue, I don''t n on lying to you, it''s just... It''s just that you''ve never asked Cheng Yu didn''t know how this matter was leaked, but seeing Han Xue''s sad appearance, he didn''t know how to exin it. When he first arrived in the city, he did not think too much about many things. All he knew was that this world was very prosperous and filled with colorful beauties. His thoughts were very simple. He would have three wives, four concubines, and a group of beauties. But as he slowly entered society, he discovered that this world was indeed very open, but the only thing he couldn''t imagine was that this world worshipped monogamy. At first, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but the more he interacted with these women, the more he felt that these women had a deep understanding of the concept of monogamy. Only then did he realize the severity of the problem, but at this moment, he couldn''t let any of these women go. It was precisely because of this that Cheng Yu didn''t dare to have any thoughts of epting other beauties, and he didn''t dare to mention the affairs of these women. Now that something had happened, he didn''t know how to convince them. Unlike the cultivation world, it was very normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, so even though some women weren''t very willing, they had no choice but to ept it. Their society should be like that. Chapter 405 This... Xiao Xue... I didn''t mean to lie to you, it''s just. It''s just that you didn''t ask me Cheng Yu looked at Han Xue''s expression and said with a bit ofck of confidence. You... So it''s still my fault? Get lost This time, Han Xue was really angry, pushing Cheng Yu towards the door. Little Snow. What happened? Who are you talking to? Hearing the voice from her daughter''s room, her mother came to the door and said loudly. Snowy, listen to my exnation! I have my reasons Cheng Yu said as he was pushed. Alright then. I''ll give you a chance. Do you like her or do you like me? Do you want her or do you want me? Han Xue looked up at Cheng Yu and said. Gulp! Cheng Yu swallowed his saliva. The thing he was most afraid of happened. He looked at Han Xue and weakly said, You are all my beloved women, can I say that I want them all? Sure Han Xue coldly said with disappointment in her heart. Really? Little Snow Cheng Yu said in disbelief. Yes, you can scram now Han Xue once again pushed Cheng Yu out the door. Xiao Xue, who''s in your room? Her mother spoke again. She clearly heard voicesing from her daughter''s room. Pow! The door to Han Xue''s room opened, but surprisingly, Cheng Yu was pushed out by Han Xue. Little Yu? You. Why are you in Snowy''s room? Mother Han said in surprise. Cheng Yu had clearly just left, howe he suddenly came out of her daughter''s room? This was too shocking. Ugh... This... This is yet another ident Cheng Yu was pushed out by Han Xue as he smiled awkwardly. Little Yu, If you really like our Xiao Xue, can''t you treat her better? Han''s mother saw that her daughter was still very angry, so she looked at Cheng Yu and said. Ugh.. For example... Cheng Yu said. Apany her more, look at you, you''ve only been back for a few days and you''ve disappeared again without a trace or word. If it wasn''t for the ident that happened to that brat from the Tang n, Snowy really would have be someone else''s wife. Mother Han ced all her hopes on Cheng Yu, so naturally, she had to hold back this young genius. So they''re not engaged? Cheng Yu said happily. He originally wanted to go to the Tang n to intimidate them, but now it seemed like there was no need. His underhanded tricks were not bad. Of course, Little Yu, tell Aunt honestly, do you really like our Little Snow? Mother Han pulled Cheng Yu to the living room''s sofa and sat him down as she said this seriously. Originally, she wanted to find Cheng Yu to discuss this issue when Han Xue wasn''t about to be engaged to Tang Ze three days ago. Although he was a few dayste, the engagement didn''t work out, so this issue was still very meaningful. Of course. It was just that the problem was a bit serious, but he didn''t dare tell her mother. Otherwise, she would have used a broom to chase him away. Then, will you marry Xiao Xue in the future? Mother Han said. Naturally! But will your family agree? Although she didn''t know much about Cheng Yu''s family background, she was sure that it was not an ordinary family, so it was better to study and rify it early. Otherwise, If they don''t allow her daughter to marry into the Cheng n because she was a few years older than Cheng Yu, wouldn''t that be harming her daughter? Auntie, don''t worry about that. I can make the decision Cheng Yu said. You decide? Do your parents ignore you? Mother Han said in surprise. Weren''t big families very strict on the marriage of their juniors? When did the younger generation make their own decisions? I''m very free in my house. I can decide everything on my own, and I will definitely marry Snowy. In this life, she can only be a daughter-inw of my Cheng family. If Aunt is worried, how about I hand over the bridal gift first? Seeing that Mother Han seemed to be willing to allow him to be with Han Xue, Cheng Yu was overjoyed. He decided to just give the betrothal gift, so Han Xue couldn''t escape. This... Is that really possible? Mother was also pleasantly surprised. Wouldn''t it be better if he could settle their matter right now? Then her daughter wouldn''t be afraid that no one would want her when she grew up. Since I''m not prepared today, can you just treat this as a betrothal gift? Cheng Yu thought for a moment, then took out a gold bank card and said. Of course... Of course you can Mother Han looked at the gold card in Cheng Yu''s hand and said happily. Although Cheng Yu didn''t say how much money was in the card, she could tell from one look that this card wasn''t an ordinary bank card. Mom. What are you doing? I don''t want to see him again. Tell him to leave our house as soon as possible Just when Mother Han took the golden card, Han Xue suddenly came out of the room and said loudly with a straight face. Snowy, what are you saying? After getting Cheng Yu''s promise and betrothal gift, Cheng Yu''s position in Mother Han''s heart immediately changed as she looked at her daughter with dissatisfaction. Auntie, I think I should go first. Then we finally have an agreement Cheng Yu knew that Han Xue was currently angry, and since he couldn''t give her the answer she wanted in such a short time, he decided to leave first. As the saying goes, there''s still a long way to go. Monks can''t run away from girls. He would eventually find a way to capture Han Xue. Mom. What did you tell him? What did he say? After Cheng Yu left the Han family, Han Xue looked at her mother and said. Little Snow. Mother asked for you. Little Yu is definitely sincere towards you. Look, he even gave you a betrothal gift Mother Han took out a gold card and said happily. Mom. Why are you always like this? To make a decision without my permission, isn''t the Tang n the best example? Han Xue was currently angry, how could she be willing to marry Cheng Yu. You little girl, your mother did this all for you. Look at you, looking as if you''ve been out of your mind for the past few days, didn''t you keep saying that you''re not going to marry anyone other than Cheng Yu? Now that Cheng Yu is back and you''re trying your best to chase him out, aren''t you eating the wrong medicine Mother Han said with dissatisfaction. That was before .... Humph... Who the hell would want to marry him now Han Xue said, thinking back to what he said just now and felt annoyed. He wanted both of them, which was too shameless, but she didn''t want to tell her mother. I''m toozy to care about you. Let me go downstairs to the ATM to take a look. How much money is on this card? Let''s see just how much sincerity this kid has Mother Han didn''t pay attention to Han Xue and happily took her bank card downstairs. Mom. Return the card to him Han Xue said, but her mother didn''t take her words seriously Humph. That bastard. This was so infuriating, never mind him again Han Xue sat on the sofa and said angrily. Ten-odd minutester, her mother suddenly ran home excitedly. Little Snow. Little Snow Han''s mother closed the door as she told her daughter in an excited yet careful manner. What''s wrong? Seeing her mother like this, she knew that Cheng Yu had given her quite a bit of money, but she wasn''t a woman who liked money, and she didn''t stay with him because he had a lot of money. Guess how much money is in it? Mother Han''s hands were shaking uncontrobly. How much is it? Seeing that her mother seemed to be overly excited, Han Xue also became curious. Their family couldn''t be considered rich, but they lived a fairly wealthy life. As long as it wasn''t too extravagant, they could still bear it. However, her mother was so excited. This was a bit exaggerated. Could it be that there were several million? This number? Mother Han said as she stretched out two fingers. Two hundred thousand? Han Xue said, a betrothal gift of two hundred thousand was not a small amount. More Mother Han shook her head It can''t really be two million? Han Xue was also shocked, two million RMB betrothal gift was too outrageous More Mother Han shook her head with excitement. More? Han Xue curiously said. Seeing that her mother really did extend out two fingers, her heart was startled and she eximed, It''s ... Could it be 20 million? That''s right. A total of 20 million. Oh my god. I never dreamed that Little Yu would be so generous. He just wanted to make a simple agreement with you and gave you 20 million yuan for the betrothal gift. It''s too scary Mother Han patted her chest in excitement. Although she was the wife of a vice minister, Han Li had always been an honest man. He never embezzled nor epted bribes, so how could she have seen so much money? Mom. You''re crazy! How can you want so much money from him? If his family knew about this, wouldn''t they think that we ckmailed him? Han Xue was also really frightened. Twenty million. What kind of concept was this? Many people had never seen so much money in their lives, but it could be said that she and Cheng Yu didn''t even have a rtionship yett. It was hard to ept that he would willingly use so much money as a betrothal gift. What''s wrong with that? It wasn''t us who asked him for it, it was him who gave it to us. We didn''t steal nor ckmailed him for it, so what''s there to be afraid of? This just means that Little Yu truly likes you. Mother Han didn''t think too much and said happily But we still can''t take that much money Han Xue still couldn''t believe this. What do you mean? If you marry him, the money will be yours sooner orter. Now that he''s given you the money, at least you don''t have to worry about him raising a wife outside Mother Han said. Han Xue smiled bitterly in her heart when she heard this? Little wife? It was still unclear who the wife was. Besides, since Cheng Yu was able to take out so much money so easily as a betrothal gift, how could he not have more money? Little Snow. Mom will give you a lesson. As a women, you don''t have much time to busy yourself with this. It''s fine if you are angry, but you just have to be careful with your temper. Don''t overdo it. If we really wear out his patience, then where can we find such a golden husband? Mother Han reminded Han Xue seriously when she thought of her temper. Now that Cheng Yu had obviously be the golden que in her heart, if Han Xue kept her attitude around Cheng Yu and caused Cheng Yu to be disinterested in her, then she would be distressed Even as a mistress? Han Xue said casually. Chapter 406 Even as a mistress? Han Xue said casually. What do you mean? Mom is teaching you on how to take a man''s heart. Don''t create opportunities for other women. Many girls like Cheng Yu because he is such a talented person. If you don''t keep a tight hold on him and always show your temper around him, other girls will sooner orter take him away. Your age itself is also bigger than Xiao Yu, don''t let younger girls grab his heart. Do you understand?Mother Han take her daughters words seriously. Mom, I will handle it myself. In short, return the card back to himHan Xue didn''t want to discuss this with her mother. She got up and walked towards her room. She suddenly turned back and said, Give it to me What?Mother Han said inexplicably The Bank Card, I will return it to him Im toozy to care about you silly girlMother Han ignored her daughter and went straight into her room. MomHan Xue called out a few times outside the door, her mother did not pay any attention to her ____________________________ Although Cheng Yu had an agreement with Han Xue''s mother, but his heart was notpletely relieved because the biggest problem now was still Han Xue herself. What he wants is Han Xue''s willingness to follow him but he doesn''t know how to exin to her. This problem seems to be unsolvable in this monogamous society because Han Xue isn''t the only problem he is going to have to face. He would have to face the same problems with Yang Ruoxue, Yao Na, and Lin Yuhan and he had no way to face it. Among the women he likes, he only had some confidence in Lan Ya. He had no confidence in the others. Cheng Yu sighed. Although he had some experience on the path to cultivation, but on the issue of men and women, he did not have any experience at all. When I used to pick up girls, I only thought that life was very beautiful. Until now, at this moment, he realized the profundity of the mess after picking up a girl is more difficult than picking up a girl. Hey, Fatty. Is there ss today?There is no point in thinking about it. I can only take a step at a time. I will go to school first because I''m worried about Lin Yuhan He hasn''t figured out how Han Xue suddenly knows his and Lin Yuhan''s affairs. He can find fatty to inquire about it and see if Lin Yuhan also knows about Han Xue. Boss, you finally appeared. The situation is not goodThe anxious voice of fatty came from the phone. Cheng Yu''s had an ominous premonition, and the truth was as cruel was he had imagined. What is it?Cheng Yu asked. Boss, you got bustedsaid fatty What do you mean? Boss, I mean, people found out about your affairs with two womensaid fatty in a hushed tone. What happened in the end? The day before yesterday, a post appeared on the school''s forum, saying that a beautiful woman who imed to be your girlfriend came to the school to find you. The result was seen by Lin Yuhan. Her condition did not seem very good these past two days.Fatty said Post?Cheng Yu said startled. So that''s how it was discovered? Is the woman who imed to be my girlfriend Han Xue? It''s reasonable to think about it. Han Xue was about to be engaged yesterday, and he had suddenly disappeared. It''s normal for her to go to his school to find him. Thinking of this, Cheng Yu wanted to beat himself up. If he had called Han Xue first to tell her that he had to go out, then there would not be so many problems. What happened to Yuhan?Cheng Yu Said I don''t know, she should be very sad though Are you in ssCheng Yu said No, there is no ss in the morning, She should be in the dormitory right now Wait for me at schoolCheng Yu said, he went straight to the school Twenty minutester, a sports car slowly drove into Yunhai University. Such a conspicuous sports car can easily attract the attention of others. Some people with good eyesight could see at a nce that something interesting was going to happen. In the past two days, Cheng Yu''s name has once again been like the fire of the college examination results a few months ago. His name often appears in the posts of the school forum. Whether it is because of brilliant achievements or gossip news, the name Cheng Yu has be popr in Yunhai University and also the topic people usually talked about. Boss, I''m hereCheng Yu got off the car, and soon heard fatty shouting from under a big tree Boss, why have youe empty handed? You should have at least brought some gifts or something. How else can you make Lin Yuhan happy?Seeing Cheng Yu empty-handed, fatty said. What a good fatty, you sure know how to please girls, but you are still too young to teach your boss. This way of pleasing girls are only used by newbies like you. With my way of picking up girls, any gifts will seem too excessiveCheng Yu said as he patted fatty on the shoulder. Although he said that, Cheng Yu''s heart was quickly beating. Fatty was right, Cheng Yu didn''t think about getting Lin Yuhan a gift. Boss, I don''t doubt your skills, but this time I can see that you are really in trouble,said fatty. What do you mean? In short, Lin Yuhan looked very depressed in the past two days, and she sometimes has a heartbreaking look So I really need to buy some gifts first?Cheng Yu frowned and said. Things were much more troublesome than what he originally thought. I think you should, anyways, you are not short in moneyfatty nodded. I''ll still give her a call first, it''s better to check on her mode firstCheng Yu said before calling Lin Yuhan However, the phone was immediately hang up when it was just dialed. You are right, I think I really should buy some gifts first. Fatty, what should I buy? What is appropriate?Cheng Yu thought about it I think that flowers would be the best choicefatty said Okay, go and buy some flowers for me, buy a lotCheng Yu took out a stack of money and said to fatty Okay boss, wait for me here. I''lle back as soon as possiblesaid fatty This fatty, how can he be so excited? Is it because he wants to embezzle my money?Seeing fatty so excited, Cheng Yu was very puzzled. After another ten minutes, fatty was running over with a bunch of bright red roses, and it was even impossible to see his face Such a conspicuous scene, an unknown number of students havee to the side, and some people who have nothing else to do was following behind fatty, ready to see who the flowers are for You idiot, buying such arge number of roses, how am I supposed to hold it?Cheng Yuughed Boss, believe me, 999 roses, I''m positive that it will give you the best resultsaid fatty with a smile Tell me, are you trying to take advantage of me Boss, I love to help you do things, how can I take advantage of you?Fatty was shocked What are you so excited about then?Cheng Yu naturally does not really care if fatty is trying to take advantage of him, but obviously, there is something up. Fatty was so excited to be buying flowers for him, and he even bought so many flowersâ€? Hehe, I''ll tell youterFatty said with a smile Cheng Yu is also toozy to care about him, and he still has a big problem now. Fatty shouted at a few students to hold the flowers. Fatty and Cheng Yu both led the way in front. As a result, a huge group of people followed them. Hey, Boss, do you see this effect. Don''t you see how much poprity you are attracting? With so many roses, it can touch the heart of any woman. Lin Yuhan definitely can''t resistFatty smiled You are underestimating Yuhan. If she is so easy to get, things would not be like thisCheng Yu was not optimistic about this way at all. Now it is not a pursuit, but a rescue. Hey, what are you students doing hereJust as Cheng Yu arrived at the girls'' dormitory to get in, suddenly a person stopped in front of everyone. Hello teacher. I want to go in and find someoneCheng Yu said politely Are you illiterate? That teacher pointed to a sign next to him, and it was written Girls Dormitory, No Boys Allowed Is there such a rule? Why didn''t the boys'' dormitory have the ''No Girls Allowed'' sign?Cheng Yu turned to look at fatty Heyâ€? Boss. This should be because of different physiological structurefatty said speechlessly Aunt. Oh no, teacher, you see, it''s not easy to get around. Can you just let me go in for a while?Cheng Yu said helplessly at the teacher No means no. Seeing that you look like a person who doesn''t even study well. All day, all you know is how to pursue girlsThe teacher looked at the bunch of flowers and said to Cheng Yu in a dissatisfied tone. Heyâ€?Cheng Yu''s forehead was full of ck line, this teacher was too rude. Boss, I have a way to let you see Lin YuhanSaid fatty Then why didn''t you say it earlier?Cheng Yu said in exasperation Follow meSoon after, the group followed after fatty That childâ€?. His parents must have been very disappointed in himsighed the teacher At the girls dormitory, countless girls opened their windows looked at the group of people below after hearing themotion. They chattered with each other as they saw a bunch of roses enviously. Yuhan, Yuhan. Look, your sweetheart ising, and he even brought a lot of rosesLin Yuhans friends ran over to the windows and said excitedly It''s true, Yuhan. Hurry ande overSeveral girls ran to the window and saw that a lot of people gathered, and Cheng Yu was at the front with a bunch of roses next to him. Chapter 407 Yuhan. Come and look. Is it really Cheng Yu? So many flowers, so romantic When the girls saw Cheng Yu standing there with so many flowers, they started chattering. Lin Yuhan sat on the bed with aplicated heart. She had already predicted that Cheng Yu woulde find her when he came looking for her. A few days ago, she had felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. But now, she didn''t dare to be sure because Cheng Yu actually had another woman. This was a question she had never thought of before, so she didn''t know how to handle the rtionship between the two of them. Cheng Yu stood downstairs looking at all the onlookers and was speechless. He hade here to apologize to Lin Yuhan, how could he exin himself now? Fatty. Is this what you thought of? You want me to say ''I love you''? Or is it ''marry me''? Cheng Yu looked at the fatty and said. Boss, aren''t you here to ask for sister-inw''s forgiveness? fatty said. Since you also know that I''m here to apologize. Do you want me to say in front of all these people that I have another girlfriend? Cheng Yu said snappily. Then what should we do? Shall I borrow adder? fatty tried to test the waters. Forget it Cheng Yu took out his phone and dialed another number. But after two rings, he was hung up and then tried again, but the other person still didn''t pick up. Seeing so many people waiting to watch a good show, Cheng Yu felt helpless and could only throw caution to the wind. Yuhan. I know you already know that I''m downstairs, I already know what''s going on, but what I''m trying to say is, I''ve never lied to you, everything I''ve ever said to you is true. I hope we can have a good talk Cheng Yu had no choice but to shout loudly. Yuhan. I think this kid is quite considerate, what do you think? Do you want to give him another chance? The girls in Lin Yuhan''s dorm said. Stop messing around, I want to calm down Hearing Cheng Yu''s voice, Lin Yuhan felt as if her heart was pierced by needles. She was afraid that she was going to be soft-hearted, so she directly covered her head with the nket. Boss. Is sister-inw not in the dorm? After waiting for a while and not seeing Lin Yuhan, the fatty said. Cheng Yu was also very anxious. He did not know what happened to Lin Yuhan, it was impossible for them to not see each other. Looking at the dormitory, could it be that he had to climb up the window again? Wasn''t this too much? He climbed up Han Xue''s window in the morning, and now he had to climb up another woman''s window in school. Was he that unpopr with others because he was born to be someone that climbed up the window? If Yang Ruoxue and the otherdies are also like this, then he would be a professional climbing window climber. Which dorm is your sister-inw staying in? Cheng Yu asked as he looked at the countless windows. This... It should be... That one, no, it seems to be. Which room? The fatty pointed towards a few rooms in the building and said uncertainly. Which one? Cheng Yu said with a frown. This... I can''t remember fatty said. You are truly useless. Hey, may I ask which room is Lin Yuhan''s dorm room? Cheng Yu suddenly shouted loudly towards the dormitory. Handsome. Don''t look for Lin Yuhan, there are beauties in our dorm too! Come to us No one told Cheng Yu where Lin Yuhan''s dorm room was, but some bold girls already wanted to take him in. Are you sure she is in the building? Cheng Yu ignored the girls and said to fatty. I''m sure of that, and those rooms should belong to our ss fatty said. Then it''s settled. Give me the flowers Cheng Yu said. Boss! You''re not going to just climb up there, are you? Why don''t I go find you adder fatty said in shock. No need, by the time you find thedder, the flowers will already be cold. Cheng Yu took the flowers from the students. This fatty was too f * cking stupid, actually buying so many flowers. He almost couldn''t hold the flowers in his arms. Boss, you want to climb up with these flower in your hand? That doesn''t seem to be convenient, does it? Fatty said as he looked at Cheng Yu, who waspletely buried in the flowers. What is he doing? He''s not going to climb up from below, is he? The girl standing on the balcony said in surprise when she saw Cheng Yu''s posture. Cheng Yu couldn''t care so much anymore. In order to not show off as much as he could, Cheng Yu jumped up to the first floor at a time and grabbed the balcony with one hand. Then he flipped over the balcony and jumped again. But even so, everyone was shocked to the point that they couldn''t say anything. Too cool, he really wants to climb up here like this I''m so touched. For the sake of the girl he likes, he''s not afraid of danger and took such a huge risk to climb the windows. He''s even carrying a bunch of flowers. If I were that girl, I would definitely be moved to tears. So cool. Look at his strong body and strong arms. His endurance must be amazing. I really want to give him a try This big brother is really willing to risk his life for a woman. He dared to climb up so high? The most inconceivable thing is, wasn''t this too fake? He climbed up so easily? Doesn''t that mean he cane and go as he pleases in the girls'' dormitory? Coming and going freely in the girls'' dormitory? Oh my god. What a great man this is Seeing Cheng Yu climb up the fourth floor so easily, everyone was shocked. Yujan,e out and take a look. Cheng Yu climbed up from downstairs. This is too dangerous<.q> Seeing this scene, Lin Yuhan''s roommate was both touched and worried. Humph. He''s very strong, how could he possibly be in danger? If she didn''t know about Cheng Yu''s condition, then she would''ve been fine after seeing him do that for her. However, now that she knew about Cheng Yu''s capabilities, she wouldn''t care about him. Seeing that everyone was moved by Cheng Yu''s actions, Lin Yuhan became even more annoyed. This guy was clearly trying to get some sympathy from her Cheng Yu quickly jumped onto the balcony. The group of girls stared at Cheng Yu with their eyes wide open. They couldn''t believe that he just climbed up the balcony like that. Beauty. May I ask which dorm Lin Yuhan is in? Seeing the shocked girls, Cheng Yu said with a bright smile. AHHHHHHHHH The girls shrieked and ran into the dorm like a swarm of bees. Cheng Yu looked inside. Originally, their dorm room was full of underwear. They naturally wouldn''t care about the boys who never came, but now a man actually appeared, so they had no choice but to put it away. Hey. Beautiful woman, I''m not here to get underwear from you girls, I''m here to look for someone Cheng Yu helplessly interrupted the flustered girls. Over there, next door A girl pointed to the dormitory with a blush. Yes, thank you. Your underwear is beautiful. Especially that little kitten, it must be really happy Cheng Yu looked at the white underwear in the girl''s hand and smiled. Then he jumped onto the balcony and jumped past the dormitory, only to hear the girl scream. Hey. I shouldn''t have made a mistake this time, right? Seeing the female student in the dormitory, Cheng Yu smiled. Hehe, that''s right. I didn''t expect you to be so amazing. You climbed up so easily. A slightly plump girl said. Then can I go in and see Yuhan? Cheng Yu said. Of course. But we have to take care of this too The girls quickly ran in to collect their private things. About this, can you guys go out for a while? If you look at me like that, I''ll be embarrassed Cheng Yu walked into the female dormitory and helplessly said when he saw that the few of them were still looking forward to watching a show. Sigh. Yuhan, don''t go Seeing that Lin Yuhan was going to follow them out, Cheng Yu quickly pulled her and said. I have nothing to say to you Lin Yuhan said with a cold face. Han Han, this is a misunderstanding. Don''t be angry, look, this flower is beautiful. I chose this flower especially for you, to absorb the essence of the sun and moon Cheng Yu quickly closed the door and took out a fresh flower as he spoke with a smile. Humph. Don''t think that you can lie to me just by saying those sweet words. I won''t believe you anymore. Lin Yuhan turned and did not pick up his flowers. To the heavens and the earth, I have never deceived you. Your heart can definitely be seen by the heavens and the earth, the sun and the moon can be seen from it Cheng Yu put the flower down, turned Lin Yuhan''s body around and said. Is that so? Then how do you exin that woman? Lin Yuhan said. She... She is the same as you, both women I love. I definitely never thought of deceiving you Cheng Yu said. You... So you''re admitting that she''s also your girlfriend? Lin Yuhan''s heart was like a heavy blow. That''s right... know you can''t ept this at the moment, but this is the truth, but I definitely do not have any intention of lying to you all Fine, I''ll give you a chance. If you leave her, I''ll forgive you Lin Yuhan could not ept that the man she liked liked other women. This... I can''t do it, just like she wants me to leave you. Maybe you''d think I was making excuses for myself, and I admit I was being too obscene. Perhaps in this world, I am already an absurd person, but I know that you are all people that I love. I will not abandon either of you. Cheng Yu said helplessly. Why? Why are you doing this Lin Yuhan roared at Cheng Yu with tears in her eyes. Her previous bliss was now nothing more than a reflection of the moon I''m sorry. Other than this condition, I can promise you anything else Cheng Yu said. Go. I don''t want to see you again Lin Yuhan kept pushing Cheng Yu as she cried. At this moment, her reaction was so simr to Han Xue''s that Cheng Yu''s heart broke when he saw the woman he liked being so sad in front of him. He knew that they wouldn''t be able to ept his ridiculous thoughts for a short period of time. No matter what you think, I will not give up. I''ve said it before, you are destined to be my Cheng family''s wife Cheng Yu did not insist on persuading her anymore because he knew that whatever he said now would be futile, because they all wanted the same result. Chapter 408 Boss. How was it? Is the matter with sister-inw settled? Under the Female Teachers''s strange gaze, Cheng Yu swaggered out of the girls'' dormitory. Fatty hurriedly ran over to ask. Do you think there is a woman in this world that I can''t deal with, a man as heroic and extraordinary as your boss? Cheng Yu arrogantly said. Boss, did you really do it? It can even be settled like this? Seeing that there was no disappointment on Cheng Yu''s face, fatty really thought that Cheng Yu had settled the matter. He said with a face full of astonishment. Alright, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first Cheng Yu was feeling extremely sad, how could he have the mood to care about him? Boss, there are still lessons in the afternoon. Aren''t you going to ss? Fatty said. I''ll just skip ss today Cheng Yu waved his hand and said. But you''ve just made up with sister-inw. Aren''t you going to apany her more? Your sister-inw is considerate. She will understand me Cheng Yu patted fatty''s shoulder and said. He wanted to go, but he didn''t dare to go see Lin Yuhan now, nor did he want to make her more sad. It was better for her to calm down a little. As he drove through the crowd, Cheng Yu was very annoyed. It was already troublesome with two of his woman like this. He hoped that it''ll be peaceful with the other women; or else, he would really have to apologize until he died. Without realizing it, Cheng Yu drove the car to the gate of Yunhai High School, thought for a moment, and then drove the car in. When he arrived at the ssroom she was in, Yao Na was coincidentally teaching. Seeing her patiently exining every question to the students, Cheng Yu felt that this scene was very harmonious. Just like that, Cheng Yu stood outside the ssroom and watched her silently. If one day she also discovered that he had other women by his side, what would happen to her? Yao Na seemed to see Cheng Yu as well, but when she left the ssroom after ss, Cheng Yu had already left. Hey. Did youe to the school to look for me just now? Are you alright? When Cheng Yu drove away from the school, he received a call from Yao Na. I''m fine. I just came to see you. Seeing that you''re still so beautiful makes my soul tremble, I''m very satisfied. Cheng Yu said. Smooth talker, are you really alright? Are you free tonight? Let''s have a meal together Cheng Yu suddenly felt that he had let down a few women. He was always busy and didn''t have much time to apany them. Great. I''ll call you tonight Yao Na said. After hanging up, Cheng Yu didn''t go anywhere but directly returned to his vi. Since he was temporarily unable to resolve his emotional problems, he might as well practice He took out the forging book that his master Qing Xu Zi gave him and slowly started to study it. In fact, there were many simrities between refining pills and weapon forging. It required a cauldron as well as various ingredients. However, pill refining was mainly controlled by alchemy and fire. Although weapon forging needed to pay attention to the quality of the fire, the most important thing was still the forging method. There were many weapon forging methods in the cultivation world, and this was the same as the cultivation method. The better the refining method, the higher the grade of the artifact. Just like the set of weapon forging techniques that Qing Xu had given him, he could only refine spiritual weapons at the highest level. As for soul weapons, there was no need to think about them unless he found a higher tier refining technique. In addition, the post-production of normal artifact and magical artifact was also very important. Usually, the normal artifact and magical artifact taken from the cauldron weren''t the final product, but rather, some auxiliary production. Although it could be said to be auxiliary production, its importance couldn''t be ignored. Drawing formations required a huge consumption of spiritual energy, whether it was normal artifact or magical artifact. Many weapons craftsmen knew some simple magic arrays. If they drew these magic arrays on normal artifact or magic artifact, they would be able to use them better. The drawing of the Spiritual Concentration Formation could also help the magic artifact absorb spiritual energy on its own, while the attacking and defending array could enhance the magic artifact''s attack and defense. After memorizing Qing Xu''s refining techniques, Cheng Yu was ready to conduct an experiment He took out the meteorite and some other materials that he had previously left behind in his spatial ring. He then took out a piece of Spirit Crystal and threw it into the furnace. Finally, he threw out the Phoenix Spirit me. If someone was watching on the side, they would only see on that Cheng Yu''s hand was constantly chanting incantations. After an entire hour had passed, Cheng Yu''s first artifact refining was ready. A golden light shed from the lid of the furnace. Cheng Yu stretched out his hand and grabbed. When the golden light disappeared, he saw an exquisite ring appearing on his hand. The ring was simple and elegant, especially with a sparkling crystal phoenix on it. It looked extremely beautiful, as if it wanted to spread its wings and fly away. This ring wasn''t some kind of offensive or defensive artifact, but was just a popr storage artifact in the cultivation world. Cheng Yu probed with his Spiritual Sense and was instantly overjoyed. The space inside was muchrger than the one he had, it was at least a hundred square meters. Such arge space was like a moving house. Just when Cheng Yu was about to make more artifacts, his phone suddenly rang. Cheng Yu looked and saw that it was Yao Na. There were several missed calls from her and then he realized it was already sote. When Cheng Yu drove the car to the gate of Yunhai HighSchool, Cheng Yu immediately frowned. It was because he saw an annoying guy beside Yao Na. This guy was none other than the guy he met thest time he came to find Yao Na. Nana, get in the car Cheng Yu was already very angry today, Han Xue and Lin Yuhan had a falling out with him. Now that he met this guy before eating with Yao Na, he really wanted to go up and p him. Yao Na knew that Cheng Yu was angry, but she was very curious why Cheng Yu was so angry today. In the past, whenever he encountered something or hated someone, he would smile as if he never got angry. But today, everyone could see from his face that he was unhappy, so she obediently got in the car. Hey. Aren''t you kind of rude? Can''t you see that I''m talking to Teacher Yao? Also, let me remind you once again, you are a student and she is a teacher. Liao Yun was happily chatting with Yao Na. He originally wanted to invite her to dinner, but Cheng Yu suddenly appeared. He was very unhappy. He was not stupid and could tell that their rtionship was not shallow. However, Cheng Yu was once Yao Na''s student. It was impossible for the two of them to be together, so he naturally had to continue pursuing Yao Na. You better not let me see you next to my wife again. Otherwise, I don''t mind making you unable to touch a women for the rest of your life Cheng Yu coldly looked at him, said a few words and drove away. You... Liao Yun wanted to say something, but the other party had already left. Liao Yun''splexion turned ashen, and there was no need to mention how angry he was. He had been a teacher for so many years, and it had always been him who scolded students. When had he ever been scolded in such a manner by students? Teacher Liao. What a coincidence, who are you angry at? At this time, a man suddenly appeared beside Liao Yun and said smilingly. If Cheng Yu was there, he would have definitely recognized this person. He was the one who had caused him so much trouble. So it''s Teacher He. It''s nothing? It''s just a student without discipline No matter what, Liao Yun was a special grade teacher of the academy. He did not want to lose his face in front of others. Although Yunhai High School was a noble school, there weren''t many special grade teachers like him, especially since he was so young. He was definitely the only one who was a thirty year old special grade teacher, and this was also his honor, so he valued his own image. Hehe, this car looks familiar, I think it belongs to Cheng Yu, right? He Jian put on an act and said. In fact, he had seen the entire scene clearly. What is it? Teacher He also knows this student? Liao Yun said. As for Cheng Yu, he''s a famous star student in our school. How could we not know him? And I also heard that he was originally Teacher Yao''s student? He Jian chuckled. Does Teacher He know about Cheng Yu''s identity and family background? I think that he is quite arrogant and does not ce his teacher in his eyes at all Heh heh, since ancient times, those with knowledge and strength have always been proud of their talent. As for his family, they only have the money to read books. He Jianughed. Actually, he didn''t know much about Cheng Yu''s family background. He was just making wild guesses. I don''t think it''s that simple Liao Yun wasn''t stupid. Students at Yunhai High School was from either a rich or a noble family. If he was an ordinary person, he wouldn''t be afraid. If he offended someone he shouldn''t have offended, it would be troublesome. Hehe, who knows? I heard Teacher Liao likes Teacher Yao quite a lot, but from what I see, Teacher Yao seems to be in an inappropriate rtionship with her student. I feel really sad He Jian spoke with a heartbroken expression. He Jian''s words stabbed into Liao Yun''s sore spot. He was with Yao Na almost every day, he doesn''t know what medicine Cheng Yu made Yao Na drink to make her so infatuated with him. She didn''t even give him a chance. Now that he was humiliated twice by Cheng Yu again, he was so angry in his heart Does Teacher He have any good methods? Liao Yun asked. What good idea would I have? He just sighed asionally. Teacher Liao can be considered a role model for our generation of young male teachers, and Teacher Yao is the most beautiful female teacher. You two could be said to be a match made in heaven. However... What a pity... What a pity He Jian added on. This... What should I do? Teacher Yao won''t even give me a chance The more Liao Yun thought about it, the more unwilling he became. I think Teacher Liao should just cook the rice straight away. Teacher Yao is that kind of traditional woman. If she were to offer herself up, she''ll definitely be the type of woman who will follow you without any regrets He Jian said. I want to as well. But how can you cook this raw rice into a cooked rice? Liao Yun''s eyes lit up as he said excitedly. Chapter 409 I want to as well. But how could I cook this raw rice into cooked rice? I don''t even have the chance to be alone with her Liao Yun was both excited and helpless as he spoke. What''s so difficult about that? It''ll be my birthday in a few days. When the timees, I''ll invite all of our third year''s young teachers out for a meal. At that time, you can take the opportunity to drink her down and then send her home. Wouldn''t that be fine? He Jian said. Really? That would be great, but would she sue me for rape? Liao Yun said worriedly. Can''t you just take a nude picture of her? A woman like her cares the most about her reputation. If you take a picture of her on the table, she''ll obediently submit to you. When that happens, you can do whatever you want He Jianughed. Sighâ€? Then, I''ll thank Teacher He first. As long as this matter seeds, I will definitely not treat Teacher He unfairly. Liao Yun said excitedly as he rubbed his hands together, as if he had already seen how Yao Na was allowing him to do whatever he wanted. Humph. Looking at Liao Yun''s retreating back, He Jian''s face broke into a cold smile. Before Liao Yun even came to this school, He Jian had been chasing Yao Na. This was something many teachers knew. However, after being beaten up by Cheng Yu, he knew that there was no hope between him and Yao Na, so he gave up. However, now that Liao Yun had arrived, he too began to follow his own path. As the saying goes, if you can''t eat grapes, you can only call them sour grapes. Since He Jian was unable to take down Yao Na, he naturally did not wish for her to be captured by Liao Yun. He had long wanted to see the scene of Liao Yun being humiliated by Cheng Yu. However, what was strange was that Cheng Yu seemed to have vanished from the world without seeing him. Could it be that he had separated from Yao Na? Just as He Jian was trying to figure out a way to get Yao Na, Cheng Yu appeared again. Originally, he was also a little afraid of Cheng Yu. However, after seeing Liao Yun''s appearance, his heart had once again set its sights on her. Thus, he had started to act out his n just now _________________________ Inside a western restaurant, Cheng Yu and Yao Na were sitting opposite to each other. What happened to you today? Is something wrong? Seeing that Cheng Yu was so angry today, and that there was always a sense of mncholy, Yao Na opened her mouth to speak. There''s no problem at all Unnaturally, Cheng Yu used his knife to slice the steak on his te. He was not used to eating with knives and forks, so he felt extremely awkward. Is it because of what happened just now? Yao Na said in disbelief. Just now? You mean that male teacher? Heh heh, Nana, do you think I would put this matter to heart? You always have so many suitors by your side. That is a type of encouragement to me, reminding me to cherish you at all times. How could I be jealous? Cheng Yu said with a smile. Really? Of course it''s true. Cheng Yu smiled. Why don''t you eat? Why are you always looking at me? Yao Na said unnaturally when she saw Cheng Yu silently look at her after he just ate two bites. Nana. I have a question to ask you Cheng Yu suddenly said. What question? If one day you find out that I''m not what you think I am, or that you see me, will you leave me? Cheng Yu said. What do you mean? Why are you so weird today? Why are you asking such a weird question? Yao Na asked in confusion. Answer me first But even I don''t understand what you mean. Could it be that you''re not an Immortal cultivator? Yao Na suddenly whispered. Of course I''m a cultivator Then what do you mean by different from what I saw? You. You. Will you be like Shi Ji? Yao Na suddenly said in fright. Although she had already epted the fact that Shi Ji was a giant dragon and adapted to her human form, she still couldn''t ept the fact that Cheng Yu could also be a giant dragon. Different from a friend, imagine yourself hugging a big snake and kissing it, Yao Na''s heart trembled just thinking about it. Huuuuuuuuuu What are you thinking? I am a genuine human, not a demon beast. Cheng Yu snappily said. This woman''s imagination was truly plentiful. That''s good Yao Na patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. She was really shocked by her own thoughts just now. Then you can answer now Answer what? I never said I wanted to be with you Yao Na had never dared to face this question head on, because in her heart, there was always a huge moral barrier that blocked her path. She had always been afraid to step over it. However, Cheng Yu treated her well and she enjoyed it a lot. He treated her father and bought a car for her. It could be said that Cheng Yu didn''t care about money because of her. What was even more miraculous was that Cheng Yu had an extraordinary identity: An Immortal cultivator. He was a type of immortal in everyone''s eyes. This was simply too miraculous. If one day Cheng Yu really wanted to abandon her and end up with another woman, she really wouldn''t want to part with him. Therefore, although Yao Na was unwilling to admit it, her heart told her that she really liked this man who was younger than her, and who used to be her student. No way. Do you want to find another man? Don''t even think about it. I''ll tell you now, no matter what you know in the future, you''re destined to be my Cheng family''s daughter-inw. I won''t let you leave me. Cheng Yu suddenly pulled Yao Na and said seriously. How tyrannical of you. If you let me down, I won''t be with you. Being held hands by Cheng Yu in front of everyone, Yao Na looked around and said nervously. How could that be? I definitely meant it to you. Now that Cheng Yu was truly afraid, he hurriedly exined the situation. That will depend on your performance. Yao Na smiled. The two of them had dinner and went to see a movie. This was also the first time that Cheng Yu experienced the dating event between a man and a woman in a modern city. When Cheng Yu brought Yao Na back to school and was about to go to Xinguo, he suddenly received a call from his uncle, Zhao Minglong. Uncle. What can I do for you? Cheng Yu said. Little Yu ah, where have you been these past two days? And there was a girl who came to see you at home the day before yesterday? Zhao Minglong had nned to call Cheng Yu over the next few nights, but this time he finally got through. Hehe, my family''s old man wants me to go home. I left in such a hurry that I forgot to tell you. Since Cheng Yu couldn''t tell him the truth, he could only use his grandfather as a shield. So that''s how it is. I have something that I want to talk to you about. Come home tonight As expected, upon hearing that it was his father-inw who had called him back, Zhao Minglong didn''t ask any further questions. Alright, I have some time now. I''ll be back soon Cheng Yu turned the car around and headed straight for his aunt''s house. The moment he entered the door, a small girl pounced on them. The girl reader was none other than Keke. Although Keke mostly lived with Cheng Meiyan''s family, Cheng Yu was the closest person to her in her heart. Humph. Keke has never weed me so much before Seeing that Keke and Cheng Yu were so close, Zhao Yunfang was dissatisfied. Of course, Keke is my sister Cheng Yu kissed her cheek with Keke in his arms. Although Cheng Yu had taken Keke as his little sister, he had always treated Keke as his daughter. You''re here,e with me to the study room Seeing that Cheng Yu had returned, Zhao Minglong stood up and said. Cheng Yu didn''t know what his uncle was going to say, he actually still wanted to y with Keke for a while first but he still put down Keke and followed him into the study. Uncle, is there anything important? Cheng Yu asked first. I want to know what''s going on with the Blood Wolf Gang now. Zhao Minglong said. What do you mean? Have they done anything illegal recently? Cheng Yu said with a frown. Although he did not interfere with the Blood Wolf Gang, he had warned Qin Canghai and the others not to do anything against thew. That''s not the case. The Blood Wolf Gang is rather calm now, and they don''t cause trouble for the surrounding people. I just want to know if you have the final say in the current Blood Wolf Gang. Zhao Minglong asked. Yes. Does Uncle need their help? I do have this idea. Recently, arge amount of drugs appeared in Yunhai. ording to the investigation by the drug control department, the drugs came from the Azure Bamboo Gang, another local gang in Yunhai. The undercover agents we sent in to collect evidence of their crime were caught. So, I want to try and see if you guys from the Blood Wolf Gang can gather any evidence against them. Zhao Minglong said. So that''s how it is. That''s very simple. I''ll go back and tell them about it. Cheng Yu didn''t expect this to be the case and immediately calmed down. If that''s the case, then so be it. But I still have to remind you of one thing. Go ahead. Although the Blood Wolf Gang is currently under your control, no matter what, they are still a gang. This is very different from your Cheng family. So, I hope you don''t have too much contact with them. If someone else finds out, it will affect your Cheng Family greatly. Zhao Minglong said seriously. You''re very right, but don''t tell me they won''t be able to get rid of this evil name in their entire lives. As the saying goes, a prodigal son cannot take back his money. Can''t the government give them a chance to start anew? For the time being, Cheng Yu''s talents could only be selected from the Blood Wolf Gang. He naturally did not wish for these people to be forever branded as evil. In fact, you could have had them appear in front of the public in a different way, in the form of apany. This way, if their identities were to be legalized, it would not be considered as forming a gang on their own. Zhao Minglong said. Actually, the current Blood Wolf Gang did not want to engage in illegal activities such as collecting protection fees, usurping money, gathering people to gamble, and so on. Just running three nightclubs waspletely justified for them. However, the most important thing was that their Blood Wolf Gang''s gangster image had already be popr. What they needed to do now was to let everyone know that the Blood Wolf Gang no longer existed. Is that all? Cheng Yu said in surprise. Chapter 410 Is that all? Cheng Yu said in surprise. Of course. Although this solution will notpletely solve this problem, at the very least, it will be much better than what you are doing right now. In the future, no matter what others say, you will at least be able to hold your ground.<.q> Zhao Minglong said. Alright then. I''ll find them and arrange for them to do it! As for sending spies to the Azure Bamboo Gang, I will get Qin Canghai to contact you. This can also be considered as their sincerity in turning over a new leaf Cheng Yu stood up and said. It was still early, so Cheng Yu didn''t stay at the Zhao Family, but went straight to the New Light Nightclub. Zhao Minglong was right. In this society''s system, being pestered because of the identity of a gangster was not a good thing. Moreover, he had to think about it for his family. Although he did not care about the status, the Cheng family''s official career could not be ruined by him. Young Master Yu Young Master Yu Walking into the club, those who knew Cheng Yu respectfully greeted him. Young Master Yu, you''re here Qin Canghai was sitting in the office with a few people. When he saw Cheng Yue in, he quickly got up and said. There were also Violent Wolf, Wu Chang, and the three Lian brothers. It turned out that today was actually the fourth day of the three day period that Cheng Yu had mentioned thest time. They had already been waiting for a long time. At this moment, everyone was very excited because Cheng Yu had said that he would bring them to a ce. Although Qin Canghai and the others did not know what kind of ce it was, they knew that since it was a ce to nurture the three Lian brothers, it was definitely a very powerful ce. Is the matter at home settled? Cheng Yu sat down and drank a mouthful of tea as he spoke. Yes. The arrangements at home have been made. The three men said. You three don''t need to stay there. I''m only bringing you three to take a look and tell you guys some things. Cheng Yu saw how excited Qin Canghai and the others were and immediately sshed cold water on them. ................... Qin Canghai and the other two were at a loss. So he was just taking them on a tour. Were they excited for nothing? Anyways. From now on, whatever you see must not be leaked out, or you will be a corpse. Cheng Yu said solemnly. Young Master Yu, don''t worry. We won''t reveal even half a word. Otherwise, may the heavens smite us Everyone stretched out their hand and swore. En Cheng Yu also believed that they didn''t dare to say anything they shouldn''t say. He waved his hand and everyone disappeared from the room. If there was anyone in the room, they would have definitely seen a painting on the table. This.. How are we here? He discovered that he was deep in the mountains and his surroundings were filled with a breathtakingly beautiful scenery. He immediately eximed in surprise. I know that all of you have always been very curious about my identity. Now, I might as well tell all of you that I am a cultivator who pursues the Heavenly Dao. I am also known as an Immortal cultivator, and I can be said to be a deity in your eyes. This is my magic artifact. As an immortal cultivator, if he wanted to be stronger, he would need more spiritual energy to cultivate. In the cities, the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was scarce and thus, it is difficult for humans to cultivate with it. This is why so many of you are so weak The spiritual Qi inside my magic artifact is thousands of times denser than the spiritual Qi in the city. With your current strength, it is very easy for you to feel Qi in your body move by cultivating here. Cheng Yu did not care about how shocked these people were. He did not care whether they understood or not, he just kept talking. The three Lian brothers, from today onwards, you will have to stay in seclusion here for a month. After a month, I will send you out. Here are three spirit fruits. Take a small piece each day and refine it. As for the cultivation knowledge and techniques, they are all recorded in this jade slip. As long as you focus your attention and channel the spiritual energy within your body into this jade slip, you will naturally be able to see the contents within. As Cheng Yu spoke, he took out three Spirit Origin Fruits and some Qi Gathering Pills and gave them to the Lian brothers. Then he took out a jade letter and gave it to them. You guys just train here. Don''t let me down! I hope that you can officially be a Qi Refining disciple in a month. As for the food, it''s all in this bag of holding. If you can''t check the jades, then you can''t open this bag of holding. That means you''ll starve to death here. This is my first test for you. If you cannot pass this test, then you will be its food. Shi Ji Cheng Yu said to the three of them, then he shouted towards theke in the distance. Puff. Suddenly, a creature asrge as a dragon leapt out of theke and nced at them with its huge mouth open. It turned out to be a giant serpent with a long horn on its head. Pow! Everyone was so frightened by what had just happened that their legs turned to jelly and they fell to the ground. You can choose to give up now. I won''t force you Cultivating requires perseverance and courage. He wouldn''t really feed them to Shi Yan, he just wanted to see their perseverance and courage. The three Lian brothers broke out in a cold sweat. They had seen a python on TV before, butpared to this giant python, that python was too cute. Although the three of them were scared, Cheng Yu''s disy of a mysterious future made them look forward to it even more. The three of them looked at each other before looking resolutely at Cheng Yu and saying, Young Master Yu, we are willing to stay Very good! You already have the courage, what''s left depends on how much perseverance you have. As for that big guy from before, you can rest assured. As long as you don''t provoke her, she won''t cause trouble for you. I''ll see you guys in a month''s time. I''m looking forward to the surprise you''ll be givng me Cheng Yu said with a smile, and then with a wave of his hand, he disappeared along with Qin Canghai. Seeing that Cheng Yu was so mysterious and had disappeared just like that, the three Lian brothers became even more determined. If they could be deities, why wouldn''t the three of them be able to persevere? Whiz Cheng Yu and the other three had already returned to Qin Canghai''s office. Qin Canghai and the other two were quite frightened as well. When they returned to the office, they immediately copsed onto the chairs. Previously, when they heard that Cheng Yu was only bringing them on a tour, they had some regrets. However, after seeing that big fellow, they felt that it was better to let the three Lian brothers stay there instead of them. At this moment, the three of them were no longer looking at Cheng Yu with admiration and respect, but were looking at him with reverence. So it turned out that Cheng Yu was really a deity-like person. Naturally, being able to be the subordinate of such a magical person was the best thing that could happen to them. The three of you don''t need to think too much about it. I''m the same me and you don''t need to treat me any differently than the past. Now I have a few things I want to arrange with you. Cheng Yu knew what they were thinking the moment he saw their gazes. Please give your instructions, Young Master Yu Although Cheng Yu said so, Cheng Yu''s position in their hearts had long surpassed their parents. He was a god, and even if he wasn''t a true immortal, he was someone who wanted to be a god. So they were still very respectful. In the past few months, you have done a good job. Your actions have also received the approval of the government. This is a good thing. But no matter what, you were born as gangsters. You are notorious even if you want to be a good person now. In order for you to have a legal identity and allow others to ept us with a normal mindset, I intend to disband the Blood Wolf Gang. I wonder if you have any objections? Cheng Yu said while looking at the three of them. This... Young Master Yu. I don''t have any objections to disbanding the Blood Wolf Gang, but since we have so many brothers that we need to feed, what can we do about it? Qin Canghai said with difficulty. To tell the truth, the three of them had been in the Blood Wolf Gang for so many years. They had grown big step by step and upied such arge area ofnd. However, they knew that they had to do this because Cheng Yu was their boss now, and with Cheng Yu''s status, they cannot disobey. Since the deities had spoken, do you dare to not listen? Don''t worry, my uncle, the mayor, has already pointed this out to me and my n is to set up apany. With thispany, you can simrly support these brothers Cheng Yu said. Starting apany? Young Master Yu, that sounds good but we''re used to fighting and killing, how would we know how to open apany? Qin Canghai said with his eyes wide open. It''s not like I''m letting you change your businesses. It''s just these three nightclubs, won''t you the same as before? It''s just that you changed your identity from a hooligan to a white-cor worker. Cheng Yu said. That''s true. Then do we have to withdraw all of the people outside? Qin Canghai said. In the past, many of the brothers weren''t in these three nightclubs, they were in their own territory, so as to avoid other gangsing to raid them. Yes, I''ll talk to the mayor about that. He knew that because of his presence, the local police station would either keep its eyes open or its eyes closed. Now that the Blood Wolf Gang had beenpletely withdrawn, if the police didn''t care and the other gangs started to cause trouble again, then the security would be in trouble. Alright. I will settle this matter as soon as possible. What is the name of ourpany? Qin Canghai said. Since this is to let you leave your original world of darkness and wee you to a new world. Let''s call it New World Cheng Yu said after some thought. New World? This one is good. Alright, we''ll be called New World in the future Qin Canghaiughed. One more thing, I need your help. I heard that quite a lot of drugs have appeared in Yunhai recently. The police hope that you can cooperate with them in sneaking into the Azure Bamboo Gang to collect evidence. Do you dare to go? Cheng Yu said. Sneak into the Azure Bamboo Gang? Qin Canghai frowned. The Azure Bamboo Gang was not that simple. There was a reason why they could be thergest gang in Yunhai. The Azure Bamboo Gang had a lot of powerful people, and they were very strict too. It was not easy to collect evidence of their crimes Chapter 411 Sneak into the Azure Bamboo Gang? Qin Canghai said with a frown. Yes. I hope you can agree to it. This is also a good opportunity for you to clean up your crimes. At the very least, it shows how friendly you are to the government Cheng Yu said. Alright. Since Young Master Yu has said so, I will make sure to make the proper arrangements. Qin Canghai also felt that it made sense. Now that he nned to take the right path, he would have to deal with the government in the future, and establishing thepany could be considered asying the groundwork for his future development. Alright. I''ll get the mayor to discuss this with you. Cheng Yu said and then looked at Wu Chang, Help me look out for the piece ofnd I was looking at before. There are still a few days left before we must take it down. Alright! Young Master Yu Wu Chang said respectfully. At night, when he returned home, Cheng Yu once again began his path of artifact forging. Refining artifacts was just like refining pills. At the start, it required arge amount of experience. Only by doing this would one have a higher sess rate when refining better equipment and magic artifacts in the future. Just like this, a few days passed. Cheng Yu did not do anything except focusing on refining his equipment at home. The first time he spent Ten hour on the ring, but now he only needed three hours to refine it. He had also refined a few weapons. Unfortunately, even though he had used a miraculous me like the Phoenix Spirit me, the highest quality weapon he had refined was only a high-grade artifact. He couldn''t even forge a top-grade artifact. It seems like this refining process is indeed much more difficult than I thought. No wonder my master refined so few top grade artifacts. Looking at the Cyan Steel Sword in his hand, Cheng Yu sighed. Cheng Yu couldn''t use so manyplicated arrays, so he used some simple offensive and defensive arrays. Most of the time, he had added many restrictions to the ring. Compared to formations, restrictions were much easier. The strength of the restrictions had a lot to do with the caster''s strength. The higher the base level, the more powerful the restrictions he casted would be. And many of the array formations had little to do with the person who cast the array. What mattered was whether or not one had a thorough understanding of the array formation. In the world of cultivation, there were many people who entered the Dao through formations. Even though their strength and cultivation level wasn''t high, they could still use formations to defeat or even kill people with a cultivation level higher than theirs. Thus, an array formation was a very mysterious and profound thing. It was just like the Seven Star Yin Yang summoning divine array that Qing Yuanzi had found in the past. A person who had never learned a technique that could revive a dead person would not be able to revive a dead person, even if they were Rogue Immortals or even true Immortals. However, if you were to learn such a formation, then even if your cultivation level was not high, you would still be able to bring people back from the dead. However, if a person with a high cultivation were to use it, the probability of reviving would be higher. Therefore, Cheng Yu did not know much about the profound formations. These few days, he had made a ring for each of the women. Although the Spirit Crystals he modeled off were all created phoenixes, every phoenix had different shapes. Some spread their wings to fly, while others soared into the sky in a beautiful manner. Cheng Yu had even refined a new ring for himself. His shape was a dragon flying into the sky, extremely domineering. After cing severalyers of restrictions on the ring, Cheng Yu finally decided to leave. While many people in the city were still living peacefully as usual, something extremely strange happened on Mount Wutai It waste, and no one could be seen on the Wutai Mountains, only the night lights. Some were still drinking in the tavern, others had long since gone to sleep. No one noticed that a gigantic ck cloud had appeared in the sky. Amitabha. The great cmity was approaching. Meng Yuan, hurry up and tell the monks to go down the mountain An old monk suddenly opened his eyes and said to the young monk beside him in a meditation room in the Fa Lei Temple. Master, won''t youe down the mountain with us? Meng Yuan said in surprise after hearing what the old monk said. This great cmity is because of me, how can I leave, go! Go. If you wait any longer, it will be toote The old monk waved his hand and said. Master The young monk was still unwilling. Idiot. Do you want your fellow apprentices to die here? Hurry up and leave The old monk shouted as the buddhist beads in his hand spun faster and faster. Seeing the look on the old monk''s face, the young monk knew that persuading him again was useless and hurriedly left the meditation room. At this moment, the entire Fa Lei Temple was in chaos. The monks and the guests were nervous and hurried down the mountain. They didn''t even know what had happened. They just saw everyone running and ran. What shoulde will eventuallye. I just hope that we can avoid harming any more living creatures. The old monk sighed. If Cheng Yu was here, he would have definitely recognized this old monk. He was the one who hade to pay a visit, the First Saint Master. Back then, when Cheng Yu was removing the curse on Keke, Cheng Yu had said that the evil spirit had contacted its owner. He had also advised her to leave the Temple of Fa Lei, but the First Holy Mage had no intention of leaving. Now that five months had passed, the other party had indeede looking for him. Just as everyone was about to head down the mountain, the huge ck cloud floated up to the top of the temple. Suddenly, countless terrifying evil spirits flew out from the ck cloud and pounced towards those people AHHHHHHHHH. Ghost Run. There really are ghosts The evil spirit charging into the group scared everyone, including those monks. They normally ate and chanted buddhist chants, but they had never seen a real ghost before. If they really met one, they would immediately panic. Whoosh. Whoosh. After the evil spirit passed through, the people that were entangled with it immediately turned into a pile of white bones Help. No way Seeing such a terrifying scene, everyone was frightened. No matter how old or how experienced they were, no matter how strong they were, seeing such a terrifying scene, they couldn''t bear it any longer. Evil creature. Don''t hurt the innocent Suddenly, a golden alms bowl flew out from the Fa Lei Temple. The alms bowl suddenly grewrge, emitting a dazzling holy golden light. The light shone onto the evil spirit''s body, and the evil spirit instantly disappeared. Master. Help Many people saw the First Sainting out and instantly exterminated the evil spirits. They immediately felt as if they had seen a living Buddha. AHHHHHHHHHHH AHHHHHHHHH This time, the ones screaming were not humans. Rather, it was those countless Evil Spirits. The evil spirits were evil Yin creatures and the holy Buddhist light was the best holy objects to restrain evil and yin. However, it was difficult for the First Saint to take care of everyone. There were countless evil spirits, and they wouldn''t care about their own life and death like a human would so they still rushed towards the crowd. Even with the existence of the golden alms bowl, there were still many people who had been devoured to the point where only a pile of bones was left. Boundless Dharma The golden bowl''s golden light flourished once again, illuminating an even wider area. When the golden light hit the evil spirit, it instantly disappeared. Seeing how strong the First Saint''s magic power is, everyone ran into the range of the golden light from the golden alms bowl, hiding and not daring to leave. However, there were too many people, and the scope of the golden light was still too small. Many people outside the circle of light either drilled in with all their might or dragged the people inside out. Some people even started to fight. In the face of death, the selfishness of human nature was fully demonstrated. No one wished to be the one to be devoured into nothingness! Which bastard is this? Don''t pull me Bastard. Push your way in, and give way F * ck, which bastard is riding on my head Push your way in. Your father''s ass is still outside Everyone looked as if they had gone mad. They were squeezing people, and some were even climbing onto other people''s heads. This was definitely not inferior to the crowded trains during the Spring Festival In just a moment, the entire group of people under the golden bowl were safe and sound. There were screams everywhere on the mountain, and the ground was littered with white bones Many evil spirits were unable to get into the golden light and directly targeted First Saint The First Saint took the buddhist beads from his neck and chanted an incantation. The buddhist light from the buddhist beads flourished and with a wave of his hand, the buddhist beads struck the evil spirits and the evil spirits immediately dissipated. Hold these talismans in your hands and drip a drop of blood. Quickly, hide. First Saint Master not only had to use the golden alms bowl to protect everyone, but he also had to constantly consume spiritual energy to deal with evil spirits. After throwing in the talismans, everyone frantically fought over it. In the end, most of it was torn into pieces. Seeing this, the First Saint knew that it was impossible for these people to escape this cmity. Pow. Sure enough, not long after, the range of the golden light from the golden alms bowl gradually shrank, and the people standing on the periphery were once again engulfed by the evil spirits. Master! Help Seeing the circle of light shrinking, the people inside shouted in fear. But how could the First Saint still have the ability to take care of them? With so many evil spirits attacking him, he could no longer afford to take care of himself. Pow. In the end, the First Saint''s golden alms bowlpletely disappeared, falling straight to the ground. No Thest few also lost the protection of the golden light as they screamed miserably, before turning into a pile of bones. Evil creature. Old Na will fight it out with you Seeing that everyone had died, the First Master was thoroughly enraged. The beads also began to glow with buddhist light, and countless evil spirits once again dispersed. But right at that time, the Evil Spirit suddenly retreated and returned to the huge ck cloud in the sky. The First Saint looked at the ck cloud with surprise. He didn''t understand why these evil spirits would suddenly return Whiz Without giving the First Saint a second thought, a figure flew out from the ck cloud. A ck robed man stood in front of the First Saint. His entire body was wrapped in a ck robe, no one knew what he looked like Who are you? Tomit such evil. Why kill these innocent people? First Saint stared at him as he spoke. He knew why the other party woulde here, but he was prepared to die. However, he didn''t expect the other party to not let go of these ordinary people. No matter how one looked at it, there were at least a few hundred lives here. Yet, they all turned into bones in an instant. This was too cruel Chapter 412 Who are you? Why did you not even let these normal people go? The First Saint looked at him and said. This person''s entire body was filled with an evil aura. What made him even more worried was that this person was probably the one who had cast the curse on that little girl. If that was the case, then Cheng Yu and that girl would be in danger. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. I didn''t expect him to be an old monk and a Foundation Establishment cultivator. No wonder he was able to dispel my Evil Spirit Curse. Old monk, tell me, where is that child? The man in ck spoke with a strange tone that made people shiver. That was thest ce he could sense the Yin Spirit he nted in the little girl''s body. He was surprised to see that the old monk was a Foundation Establishment stage. After all, this was the secr world and not the cultivation world. Normally, it was too difficult to reach the Foundation Establishment stage. When Cheng Yu arrived, The First Saint was still at thete stage of Qi Refining, just a few steps away from the Foundation Establishment stage. However, his time was approaching, and he had thought that he would never be able to break through to the Foundation Establishment stage. However, he never would have thought that he would run into Cheng Yu. He even left behind some pills for him to sessfully break through to Foundation Establishment. Benefactor''s cultivation is already so high, why do you have to go against a child? Almsgiver''s body is filled with a vicious aura. Please put down the butcher''s knife in order to cultivate to the true fruit First Saint said. Tsk tsk tsk, old bald donkey. Don''t think that you can lecture me just because you''re at the Foundation Establishment stage. Hand over that girl The ck robed man said coldly. Amitabha. Forgive me for not being able to tell you, but I hope that Benefactor can return as soon as possible First Saint said. Old monk, I can see that your cultivation is not easy, don''t force me The man in ck robe said impatiently. Benefactor, please return First Saint was still as calm as ever. Damn you, you bald donkey, I think you won''t shed tears until you see the coffin The ck-robed man finally could not hold it in any longer, and threw a palm towards the First Saint Master. The First Saint used both his palms and a golden shield appeared around his body. This was Shaolin''s Vajra Barrier. Bang. It was a pity that the difference in their cultivation levels was too great. This ck-robed man was actually an early Golden Core Stage expert. First Saint Master''s Vajra Barrier was instantly broken and he was sent flying several meters away. Old bald donkey, one more chance. Tell me, where is that girl? Otherwise, don''t me me for not giving you a chanc The ck-robed man slowly walked over and said. Whiz The First Saint didn''t say anything. He sped his hands together, and the golden bowl that had fallen to the ground suddenly shed with a golden light, flying back to his hands. Swoosh. The First Saint pushed out his palms, and the golden alms bowl directly flew towards the ck-robed figure. You reckless old thing The ck robed man showed no fear towards the approaching golden bowl. A ck broadsword appeared in his hand, and he sent the golden mortar flying with a single sh. However, under the control of the First Saint, the golden alms bowl flew back. As for him, he held the buddhist beads in his hand and attacked the ck-robed man once more. Berserk Demon Saber Art The ck-robed man gave a loud shout, and ck energy swirled around his de, directly sending The First Saint flying away. Puff puff. As soon as the First Saintnded on the ground, he spat out several mouthfuls of blood. In front of a Gold Core stage cultivator, everything was just like a floating cloud. Since you want to bring this secret into the coffin, I''ll grant your wish The ck-robed man knew that the old monk would not tell him the answer he needed to know. The ck-robed man waved his right hand, and countless bats flew out from his ck robe, pouncing towards The First Saint. The First Saint was greatly rmed and hurriedly chanted an Evil Repellent Spell. His monastic robe glittered with buddhist light as he unexpectedly blocked this group of bats. Humph. I want to see how long you canst It was unavoidable for Buddhist cultivators to restrain evil things, but the gap between the two was huge, so it was only temporary. Sure enough, the First Sacred Master persisted for a few minutes or so but was unable to persist any longer. The buddhist light dissipated and the First Saint was instantly devoured by the bat, turning into a pile of bones. In the hearts of the people in the city, a grandmaster fell just like that On the second day, a tragedy that would shock the entire world happened on television. Last night, most of the temples on Wutai Mountain were massacred overnight. What was even more shocking and iprehensible was that everyone on the mountain had turned into bones and not a single person was left alive. Even the revered First Saint had died in the night. The police had found his skeleton. Everyone was guessing what was the reason for such a tragedy to happen. After a police investigation of the people living near Wutai Mountain, they did find out that they had heard a lot of terrifying soundsst night, and that simr screams could be heard from several peaks of Wutai Mountain. There were also many residents who came out to check, but what could they see from so far away in the middle of the night? However, some people felt that something was amiss and quickly called the police. But by the time the police arrived, there was nothing to be seen but bones everywhere on the mountain. All the police officers were terrified. After all these years of handling cases, they had never seen such a tragic and terrifying case. It was like an ancient battlefield, or even a mass grave, where tens of thousands of people died without a proper burial site. The disaster has also stirred up spection on the inte. Oh my god. Is it the end of the worlding? I feel that there must be an earth-shattering secret hidden behind this! Yuan Fang, what do you think? Yuan Fang? Where''s Yuan Fang? Look. Yuan Fang is only a pile of bones now I got it. It must be the birth of the White Bone Spirit Amitabha Pray for these poor people! I hope they can continue on their way All sorts of noises were constantly being refreshed on the inte. _______________________________________ Yunhai City, at night, when Cheng Yu had juste out from his closed door cultivation and was about to go to Yunhai City for a stroll, he suddenly received a call from Wu Chang. Hello? What''s the matter? Young Master Yu, something big happenedst night. I don''t know if I should tell you Wu Chang said worriedly. He didn''t know how many times he had called Cheng Yu but he finally got through. Back then, he had travelled with Cheng Yu to the WuTai Mountain Range, and had also experienced his first extraordinary and astounding journey there. This time, such a strange thing had happened at Wutai Mountain. He had always felt very uneasy, because he felt that this matter had a lot to do with what he had seen. What is it? Speak Cheng Yu said with a frown. Could it be that the people sent to the Azure Bamboo Gang were found out so quickly? Wutai Mountain... Something has happened in Wutai Mountain Wu Chang said. Wutai Mountain? You mean the First Master? Hearing the three words Wutai Mountain, Cheng Yu was also shocked. The only connection he had with Wutai Mountain was with Keke. Because of Keke, he helped Keke remove the curse together with the First Saint, but he failed during the process. He once connected Keke''s yin spirit with the mysterious spellcaster. This matter had always been a barrier in his heart. He had always felt that this matter wouldn''t end like this. He had also advised First Saint to leave the Wutai Mountain, but since he didn''t want to, there was nothing he could do This was the first thing he thought of when he heard Wutai Mountain Yes. Last night, hundreds of people in the temples in Wutai Mountain were almost all cleanly massacred, including our previous visit to the Fa Lei Temple. Rumor has it that the remains of the First Saint Master have already been found Wu Chang said. What? Several hundred people have been massacred? Cheng Yu was shocked as well. This person was so vicious. Even if he wanted to find Keke, he didn''t have to be so extreme Yes Alright, thanks for letting me know about it. Cheng Yu hung up the phone with a cold expression. Damn it. Whoever you are. I swear that I will grind your bones and scatter your ashes Cheng Yu was furious He felt very sorry for The First Saint but he was the one who instigated all of this. However, among the hundreds of people in the temples in Wutai Mountain, so many people were still innocently killed. This was simply intolerable. The other party was definitely from the cultivation world, but since he dared to massacre themon people in the secr world, he had to find him no matter what. Otherwise, there would definitely be more people who would suffer Without saying anything further, Cheng Yu rode the flying sword directly towards the Wutai Mountain area. An hourter, Cheng Yu had already arrived in the air above Wutai mountain. As soon as he arrived, he could feel the dense yin aura and also a lot of resentment, probably left behind by the people who had died. Soul Suppressing. Can you resurrect these innocent people? Cheng Yu suddenly remembered that he had alsoe back to life, so he asked in his mind. How is that possible? Their souls and bones no longer exist, how can they be revived? The Soul Suppressing Orb''s voice resounded in his mind. Thinking about it, since his body and soul were both there back then, he could be revived but since only bones were left here, how could he revive them? Cheng Yu looked up the mountain. There were police officers everywhere and he could always see some police officers investigating inside. He did not dare to continue like this and started searching in all directions. He didn''t know if the other party was still here. If the other party was here, then he could just kill him and pray for these innocent people After flying around Wutai Mountain and not being able to find any trace of the other party, Cheng Yu was somewhat disappointed Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly had a bad premonition. Cheng Yu looked to the right and felt a powerful aura surging over. Cheng Yu did not care about the danger and directly flew over After flying for a few kilometers, a ck robed person suddenly appeared in front of Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu did not recognize this person because his entire body was wrapped in a ck robe and his face could not be seen. So it''s you Although Cheng Yu did not recognize him, That person recognized him first Chapter 413 So it''s you Seeing the ck robed figure, Cheng Yu did not recognize him, but the ck robed person recognized Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu frowned. Although the other party waspletely wrapped in a ck robe, he was still familiar with his Baleful Yin Force. He thought to himself, This guy actually knows me? I don''t remember fighting with someone like him? Ha. You''ve actually be a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Haha, the heavens are truly on my side. I was almost killed by youst time, how are you going to run today? The ck cloaked man stared at Cheng Yu for a moment, puzzled at first, then happily said. Are you the Devil Dao cultivator from back then? Hearing the other party''s words, Cheng Yu finally recalled the other party''s identity. In the past, he had fought against this person in the heart of the Forest of Death. Back then, the other party''s baleful aura had prated into his brain, almost causing him to perish. That''s right. When you burned my bat and injured my ghost, my vitality was greatly damaged. Today, I want you to be their tonic. The ck-robed man said bitterly. The ck robed man''s name was Ming Zhi. Hisst battle with Cheng Yu had caused him to suffer heavy losses. Numerous bats had died, and most importantly, his Yin spirit had been burned by Cheng Yu''s strange fire. It had to be known, that the Yin Spirit was connected to his soul. The Yin Spirit was injured, causing his own soul to be severely injured. In the end, he also had to use Blood Escape to escape, making his injuries even worse. Originally, he wanted to go to find righteous path experts so he could kill a few Golden Core experts to recuperate, but how could a Golden Core expert be so easy to kill? He was only in the early Golden Core realm, and after suffering such heavy injuries, he was barely able to unleash the power of a Gold Core stage cultivator. After thinking about it, he finally thought of this little girl. She had the origin spirit pill constitution, and was an absolute tonic. If he could directly devour her, then his injuries would definitely recover by 80%, and it would be much easier to hunt down a Gold Core Stage expert. When he saw Cheng Yu just now, he was still very wary and even had the urge to run away. However, he never would have thought that the person who almost killed him would turn out to be a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Now that their identities had been reversed, he originally thought that he was the weaker party, but now that he had be the stronger one, his mood suddenly improved greatly, and he no longer had any scruples. So what if I''m in the Foundation Establishment stage? A lot of Gold Core Stage experts had the same thoughts as you, but in the end, they all became ghosts under my sword. Cheng Yu looked at him and said. But in his heart, he wasn''t sure because he didn''t know the situation with the ck robed man. He only knew that this guy had the same ability as him to fight those who were stronger than him. He was also surprised to hear Cheng Yu''s words, because he had already known that Cheng Yu had the ability to fight above his level. But the other party suddenly went from the Gold Core stage to the Foundation Establishment stage, he should have suffered some serious injury. Could he have fought a battle beyond his cultivation level? Humph. Don''t think you can scare me just by saying that Although he couldn''t be sure whether what the opponent said was true or not, no matter how unsure he was, he couldn''t let the opponent see through it. This was a taboo in battle. You''re from the cultivation world, so I don''t care how many evils youmit in the cultivation world. But you actually dare toe to the mortal world to kill mortals? Aren''t you afraid of being abandoned by the heavens? Cheng Yu coldly said. Haha. My Dao is the killing Dao. These mortals are people abandoned by the Heavenly Dao. No matter how many I kill, so be it. So what if I''m in the cultivation world? So what if I''m in the secr world? In front of me, there is only the dead In the cultivation world, one of the ways to practice was to kill people. Even though he was in the mortal world, there was no different The only difference was that these mortals were far worse than the cultivators. Their bodies were simply filled with impurities, and he found itit troublesome to use them in cultivation. The reason why he created such a bigmotion was to force the little girl out. He didn''t expect that the girl wouldn''te, but would bring Cheng Yu over instead. He now believed that the girl was rted to Cheng Yu. In that case, you are definitely going to die today It was too dangerous for Cheng Yu to let such a bloodthirsty person stay in the secr world. You want to kill me? Haha, then let''s do it. I want to see if you really have the ability to do so Ming Zhi didn''t waste any more time talking to Cheng Yu, and directly rushed over with his ck long de. Cheng Yu was already prepared. He raised his Purple Light Sword and went forward to receive the sword. The two of them quickly battled, but Cheng Yu was only at thete Foundation Establishment stage, although he disyed his ability to jump levels, but the gap between the two of them was not small, Cheng Yu was forced to fight passively. Berserk Demon Saber Art As Ming Zhi''s attacks became fiercer and fiercer, Cheng Yu was forced to retreat step by step. Ming Zhi took advantage of this and fought even more fiercer. In the dark night, one could still see the shadow of his ck broadsword swirling around. BOOOOOOOOM! The shadow of the de fell from the sky directly onto a mountain. /p>Purple Light Thousand Layered Waves Cheng Yu gave a loud shout, and the purple light sword in his hand began to emit waves of sword qi towards Ming Zhi who was chasing after him. Ming Zhi was not afraid at all, with his powerful Gold Core stage strength, he directly broke through the wave of sword qi and rushed towards Cheng Yu. Primeval Strike Cheng Yu thrust out his sword, wanting to block Ming Zhi''s attack. The sword tip''s sword aura once again swirled rapidly like a whirlpool. Mad Demon Dance With a loud roar, just as Ming Zhi''srge de was blocked by Cheng Yu, his de was once again filled with ck qi, and ck energy shot towards Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu was greatly shocked. He was too familiar with this move and it was precisely this move that caused his brain to be affected by the ck energy. It almost took his life away. Cheng Yu immediately retreated dozens of meters away from the battle. He guarded his mind, chanted a chant to clear his mind, and expelled the energy. However, since Ming Zhi had killed so many people and fought so many battles, he naturally knew what Cheng Yu must be up to. He immediatelyunched another attack and rushed up. Limitless Sky Demon Ming Zhi''s figure suddenly turned into a huge phantom that was more than a dozen meters tall. He raised his big de and chopped down towards Cheng Yu. Bang! As the broadsword shed down, the Exquisite Cauldron within Cheng Yu''s body immediately rushed out, blocking in front of the virtual shadow. However, the shadow''s strength was strong, and it actually directly sent the Exquisite Cauldron back into Cheng Yu''s body. Soon after, the Saint Spirit Robe on Cheng Yu''s body shed. Bang! A Soul Artifact''s robe was not something a Gold Core stage cultivator could break. Even so, the moment the Saint Spirit Robe returned to Cheng Yu''s body, Cheng Yu was still sent flying by the powerful force. Puff puff puff! Cheng Yu had broken a few trees in session before finally falling to the ground. Hehe. How about it? Even though you are able to fight above your cultivation level, I am not an ordinary Gold Core stage cultivator. You want to kill me? You''re stillcking The huge shadow gradually disappeared and once again turned into Ming Zhi''s original body. He walked over and smiled at the heavily injured Cheng Yu. Is that girl in your hands? Hand her over, and I can let you live Ming Ji said while looking at Cheng Yu. I don''t know what girl you are talking about. Do you think you can kill me like this? Cheng Yu coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood. He slowly stood up and smiled at the other party. Is that so? Then I really want to see what other magical equipment you have. I can see that you have a lot of treasures on you. If you can''t protect them, they might all be mine today Ming Zhiughed. Back then in the Forest of Death, it was because of Cheng Yu''s Exquisite Cauldron that he was toyed with by Cheng Yu. Earlier, when he unleashed his powerful technique, this fellow''s defensive treasures were actuallyyered, or else he would not be in his current state. Your strength is indeed not bad, but I don''t know if you can block her. Huo Yu Cheng Yu gently smiled. Suddenly, a fiery red figure flew out from Cheng Yu''s body The fiery red figure instantly grew. It was Cheng Yu''s magical pet, Huo Yu. Huo Yu was almost three meters tall. Her body was chubby, and her feathers were like mes. However, they were exceptionally hard. A Gold Core stagepanion? How is that possible? Surprised, Ming Zhi quickly retreated dozens of meters. Although he didn''t have a Magic Pet, he had some understanding of Magic Pet. Magic Pet''s cultivation could not surpass its owner. Cheng Yu had clearly gone from the Gold Core stage to the Foundation Establishment stage, but why was this magical pet still in the Gold Core stage? This was too unreasonable Huo Yu did not give him much time to study why she was still in the Gold Core stage. Her task was to help master eliminate the enemy. Because of Cheng Yu''s special nature, the growth of his strength in the cultivation world was too fast. After she was subdued by Cheng Yu, she hid within the Mountain and River Diagram to cultivate. After such a long time not being able to fight because of the difference in strength between her and her master, she had to hold back her urge. Now that her master''s cultivation had been knocked down, She could finally show off her skills in front of her master. Hu hu hu hu! Huo spread her wings and pped, sending several red feathers flying towards Ming Zhi. Peng peng peng! Ming Zhi quickly used his defensive power to block Huo Yu''s attack. Hu hu hu hu! However, Huo Yu was not discouraged. The more she pped her wings, the faster she moved. A fiery red tornado suddenly appeared in front of Ming Zhi. The fiery tornado became bigger and bigger, engulfing everything around it. All of the trees and rocks were sucked into it, and Huo Yu kept pping her wings. Ming Zhi was shocked, because he discovered that this strange tornado was not the wind, but a fiery red Qi de. Although his body was protected by the Qi of his Gold Core Stage cultivation, he still felt as if it was being torn apart. He knew that the more time passed, the more he would be unable to suppress the tearing power. Suddenly, a ck qipletely wrapped around his body. Boom! With a loud bang, Ming Zhi exploded like he had self-destructed. However, what was surprising was that while the tornado had disappeared, Ming Zhi was still standing unharmed tens of meters away. Although he looked a bit bedraggled, but he definitely didn''t self-destruct I really underestimated you Ming Zhi said between his gritted teeth as he looked at Cheng Yu. Chapter 414 I really underestimated you Ming Zhi thought that even if he couldn''t find the little girl, he would still be able to kill Cheng Yufirst. He didn''t think that not only did Cheng Yu have a lot of soul rank magic treasures, but he also had a Magic Pet. Even so, the thing that confused him the most was that this fellow''spanion was actually two ranks higher than its master. This was simply too much. If it was in the past, he would naturally not be afraid of arge bird of the Gold Core stage. But now that his injuries had yet to heal, it would be extremely difficult for him to defeat thisrge bird. Moreover, he was worried about Cheng Yu. This guy was very strange, it seemed like his trump card was endless. Also, because of his strange me, he didn''t even dare to use his bat and ghost. If he let him burn his ghosts a few more times, there would be no cure. Thinking of this, Ming Dong had the intention to retreat. To him, finding that girl was the most important thing. As long as he recovered his strength, then Cheng Yu wouldn''t be able to stop him no matter how powerful he was. Berserk Demon Saber Art A demonic aura burst forth from Ming Zhi''s body as he shed his de towards Huo Yu. Huo Yu folded her wings together to protect her body. With a ng, she stepped back a few steps and stably blocked Ming Zhi''s attack. At this time, Ming Zhi didn''tunch another attack, instead, he flew up and was about to leave. Huo Yu. Stop him Cheng Yu instantly shouted. This fellow was someone who didn''t follow the rules of morality. If he was allowed to wander around in the secr world, he would be an extremely dangerous person Just like what the people in the city said, a bomb can cause massive damage, and with the opponent''s early Gold Core stage strength, he could burst out with the strength of a Gold Core stage cultivator. That was much stronger than the bomb, so Cheng Yu would definitely make him stay here today. Although Huo Yu''s body was enormous, her flying speed was surprisingly fast. She instantly caught up to Ming Zhi. Humph. Trying to stop me? You''re courting death Although Ming Zhi didn''t want to fight with Cheng Yu again, it wasn''t because he was afraid of him. It was because none of them could take advantage of the situation if they continued to fight like this. Although Huo Yu was powerful, she would definitely not be able to kill him. It was also unlikely that he would be able to kill Huo Yu or Cheng Yu, so there wasn''t much point in continuing this battle. But now that Cheng Yu didn''t want him to leave, he had no choice but to use his killing move Pu Pu Pu. Suddenly, his ck robes started moving, and a group of soul sucking bats finally made their move. Huo Yu, be careful Cheng Yu was startled. This fellow''s bat and yin spirits were extremely dangerous creatures. He had the Phoenix Spirit me and wasn''t afraid at all, but Huo Yu would inevitably be entangled. Whoosh! Just as Cheng Yu was worried about Huo Yu, Huo Yu spat out a mouthful of mes. Her opponent''s bat had actually been burnt to the ground. Good job, Huo Yu Seeing that Huo Yu''s mes could also burn those bats, Cheng Yu was overjoyed. AHHHHHHHH Cheng Yu was happy, but Ming Zhi was furious. This bird was like its master, how could it have such a strange me? Sky Demon Disintegration This time, Ming Zhi was extremely angry. Last time, he had already lost a lot of bats due to Cheng Yu, and now this giant bird had burned a lot of them. How could he tolerate this? It was as if his body had been disintegrated, turning into countless demonic shadows, attacking Huo Yu. The demonic shadow held the Sickle of the God of Death in its hand and fiercely shed at Huo Yu. With such a fierce attack, Huo Yu could only use her wings to protect herself as she was attacked by the demonic phantoms. Soul Suppressing Pagoda Cheng Yu couldn''t care less about hiding his trump card. He had to keep this guy here, and Huo Yu couldn''t be injured, otherwise it would be troublesome. Although these demonic phantoms were fierce, they were all soul type creatures, and the Soul Suppressing Pagoda was definitely the greatest nemesis of soul creatures. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda shone with a dazzling golden light, just like the golden alms bowl that used to belong to The First Saint. However, Cheng Yu''s Soul Suppressing Pagoda was clearly much stronger than that golden alms bowl. The golden light of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda dispersed outwards, shining on the demonic figures and instantly being sucked into the pagoda. The shrieks of the demonic phantoms were terrifying. The demonic phantoms instantly merged into one, and Ming Zhi’s body was revealed once again. At this time, his face was extremely distorted, and his heart was filled with fear. Feeling that the golden pagoda still wanted to suck him, he panicked and no longer cared about losing his strength. He once again activated Blood Escape and disappeared from Cheng Yu''s eyes. Everything returned to normal, and Cheng Yu was extremely disappointed. With such a good opportunity just now and he actually wasn''t able to suck him into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. What a pity. It would not be easy to meet him again. Although he seemed to be heavily injured, to ordinary people, he was no less than a nuclear bomb. Tat tat tat! At this time, Cheng Yu suddenly heard many voices. This voice was very familiar to him; it was the voice of a helicopter. Cheng Yu couldn''t care less and quickly called back Huo Yu and the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, then flew away on his flying sword. ___________________________________ Sure enough, not long after Cheng Yu left, several helicopters flew over. When they discovered with their searchlights that several of the mountains had suddenly been severely damaged, everyone became extremely terrified Actually, they had been here for quite some time. However, two of the helicopters that had flown over had exploded instantly, causing them to watch from afar as they slowly moved forward. It turned out that not long after the fight between Cheng Yu and Ming Zhi had begun, the huge explosion had already triggered the police who were investigating the massacre in Wutai Mountain nearby. They did not dare to ck off in the slightest because the tragedy at Wutai Mountain was too shocking. And now, there was such a huge and continuous explosions near the mountain, how could they let it go? The police quickly contacted their superiors and dispatched helicopters to investigate the situation. However, the two helicopters had arrived during the intense battle. The Spiritual Qi within a radius of a few miles fluctuated abnormally, and Sword Qi was flying everywhere around them. The two helicopters were inexplicably sted apart by the sword qi, and when the helicopters were sent into the vicinity, they felt a strong sense of pressure, as if they had been blocked by something. Those people with sharp eyes saw the trees in the distance fall to the ground. The weirdest thing was that they noticed all kinds of strange lights within several li. This was truly too strange. When there were no more loud noises, the helicopters cautiously flew towards the direction of the source of the strange light. Now that they had reached the ce with the most damage, it was likely that they had also seen the light sh out before. Originally, the helicopter could notnd on the mountain, but now, the vast amount of forest had be t ground. Everyone got off the ne and saw that the ground was full of potholes. Many of the trees that had been destroyed had cut marks that were like knives. Everyone was shocked. No one knew what happened here. A typhoon? But how could there be a typhoon on the Wutai Mountains? Isn''t this nonsense? And what was that strange light? Everyone took photos of the scene and sent them back to headquarters, but no matter how much they analyzed, they could not figure it out. They contacted the Ministry of Industry and Information Technology to find out what the satellite images were, but in the end, they could not disy them at all After obtaining such a strange result, the crowd looked at the photos on the scene and didn''t know what to do. _______________________________________ While all the police and investigators were still confused, Cheng Yu had already returned to Yunhai''s vi. His face was somewhat pale. At that time, he was injured by some of Ming Zhi''s most powerful moves, which caused some serious injuries to him Recalling his current strength at the Foundation Establishment stage, Cheng Yu felt a headache. He didn''t know when he would be able to recover his strength. If his cultivation hadn''t fallen back, how could Ming Zhi have escaped again today? But it had already be a fact. Even though he was worried that Ming Zhi would cause some kind of shocking event, there was nothing he could do about it now. As the saying goes, the enemy is in the dark while he is in the light. He had no other choice but to show up of his own ord ore to find him. Soul Suppressing. Is there any way you can find that guy? Cheng Yu asked subconsciously. If it was in the past, you should be able to do it. However, the current you is unable to do so The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Why? He just casually said that he really had this kind of ability? Because when he turned into a demonic shadow, He attracted a few demonic shadows. They were formed by him using his soul force. ording to his soul, you would naturally be able to find him. However, your current strength is insufficient. If you still had your previous cultivation, you would have naturally been able to find him The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Then I have no other choice but to let hime out in order to kill him? Cheng Yu said with a frown. Kunlun is really harmful. If it wasn''t for them, how could he have be like this? Sooner orter, he would take revenge. That is notpletely necessary. At the very least, if he appears within a hundred li of you, you will be able to sense his existence The Soul Suppressing Orb said. A hundred li in radius? You''re saying that as long as he''s within a hundred li, I can find him? Cheng Yu was also relieved to hear The Soul Suppressing Orb''s exnation, because he was worried that Ming Zhi would hurt his family and women. If that was the case, at least he wouldn''t be defenseless whenMing Zhies to Yunhai City. Also, he didn''t have to worry about his family being threatened by him. Of course not. You can only sense his presence. As for where he is, that is impossible to know. Even if you had recovered your Gold Core, you would only be able to determine the location of his hiding ce within a hundred miles The Soul Suppressing Orb exined. Holy sh * t. What''s the use of that? Doesn''t that mean I can''t find him even while he''s hiding in Yunhai City? Cheng Yu was shocked. This was too useless Chapter 415 Holy sh * t. What''s the use of that? Doesn''t that mean I won''t be able to find him even if he hides in Yunhai City? Hearing that he could only sense the other party''s presence but not the position of the other party, Cheng Yu felt that this skill was too weak. Just be content with what you have. At the very least, if you can sense his presence, you will be on your guard, which is much better than hiding in your house and not knowing where he is hiding The Soul Suppressing Orb said in a bad mood. Cheng Yu was speechless, but the Soul Suppressing Orb was right. Being able to sense the appearance of the other party made him constantly on guard, but he wasn''tpletely passive. Since he wasn''t able to find him for the time being, he had no choice but to give up. In any case, that fellow was severely injured, so he shouldn''t appear for the time being. At this thought, Cheng Yu also felt a lot more at ease. He drank a small bottle of God''s Water, closed his eyes and sat down, recovering from his injuries. On the second day, Cheng Yu had just woken up from his meditative state when he received a call from the Old Master of the Capital. Grandfather. What''s the matter with calling this early? Cheng Yu answered the call. Do you know what happened at Wutai Mountain? Cheng Rui Long said. Ever since he had seen the massacre at Wutai Mountain, the level of strangeness and malevolence had far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. The news ofst night''s strange explosions had already reached the capital, and it revealed an extraordinary amount of information. After careful deliberation, Cheng Ruilong quickly thought of Cheng Yu. It wasn''t that he suspected that it was Cheng Yu who did this, but he knew that Cheng Yu was capible of doing this Morever, he felt that this matter might be rted to Cheng Yu. And the facts proved that his guess was not wrong. Cheng Yu did not hide this matter from him. Yes, you can''t deal with this matter, so there''s no need for you to investigate further Cheng Yu said. The other party was a cultivator, so even if they managed to investigate, it would be useless. Not to mention whether they could find him, even if they could, the final loser would still be the country. Is the opponent really a cultivator like you? What was his motive? Why did he suddenlye to the mortal world tomit such a tragic act? After hearing Cheng Yu''s confirmation, Cheng Rui;ong was still very surprised. In the past, Cheng Yu had also told him about some of the cultivation world''s situations, and he knew that they would normally note to the secr world, and even more so, would not easily break the bnce of the secr world. But what was going on now? Why would a cultivator suddenlye to the secr world to cause trouble? If the other had truly been premeditated, wouldn''t it mean that the secr world would be in danger? And China was the first to bear the brunt of it. It''s true that the opponent is an immortal cultivator, but I''ve already injured himst night. He shouldn''t appear for a short period of time. Cheng Yu said. What? Did you meet him yesterday? So you were the ones who caused the consecutive explosions in Wutai Mountainst night? Then are you hurt? He didn''t expect that Cheng Yu would have already fought with the perpetrator. I''ve suffered some minor injuries, but I''m fine now. Cheng Yu said. That''s good Cheng Ruilong let out a breath of relief. When he heard that his grandson was not seriously injured, he was also a lot more relieved. At the same time, he gained a better understanding of his grandson''s strength. The fact that this perpetrator could turn hundreds of people into bones in one night showed how powerful and cruel he was. However, such a powerful person was still injured by his own grandson. Listening to him, the other party''s injuries were not light. Otherwise, Cheng Yu wouldn''t say that the other party wouldn''t appear for a short period of time. Then do you know the purpose of his actions? In fact, this was also what worried Cheng Rui Long the most. The other big bosses didn''t understand this, but because of Cheng Yu, he now knew the other side of the world, so he had no choice but to worry about this problem. Cultivators could fly into the sky and flee into the ground. Even Cheng Yu was able to block bullets. If there really were cultivators in the mortal world, then there would be a huge problem. Just one person was enough to fend off thousands of enemies, how many rounds could the entire secr world give them? You should be able to rx. He should be looking for me Cheng Yu didn''t want to tell him about Keke, and if that guy really wanted to find Keke, he would definitely meet me. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to thoroughly eliminate that fellow, lest he cause trouble for the world. Looking for you? Don''t tell me he has a grudge against you? Cheng Ruilong did not know that they had already met. Yes, the cultivation technique this person cultivates is evil and specializes in absorbing human blood essence and soul. Thest time I went to the cultivation world, I didn''t kill him. I never thought that it would bring such a tragedy to the secr world Cheng Yu''s voice was somewhat low and deep. With so many innocent people in Wutai Mountain, including even First Martial Saint who had some connections with him, dying in this tragedy made him feel really guilty. Sigh. Then you must be careful Cheng Ruilong also sighed. He didn''t know what the truth of the matter was. At this moment, he didn''t know what to say. I know, just don''t interfere in this matter. Otherwise, more innocent people will die Cheng Yu said. I got it. I will arrange it Cheng Ruilong immediately hung up. ..........At this time, thousands of kilometers away in a mountain, a ck robed man was sitting in a cave, his body was wrapped by countless bats. After a while, all of the bats had hidden in his ck robe. Only now could his face be seen. His face was almost devoid of flesh. His eyes were sunken in, and his cheekbones were high and protruding. He looked more like a skeleton than a man. This person was none other than Ming Zhi, who was injured by Cheng Yu. His deep eyes shone with a ghostly light, like a ghost, which made him look very strange. Damn bastard, He actually injured me twice. I will definitely get my revenge for this Ming Zhi said fiercely. After a night of recovery, his injuries had stabilized, but his strength had dropped yet again. He had sacrificed hundreds of the bats lives. In addition to the fact that several wisps of the soul of the Sky Demon Ruins had been suppressed and he even had to use the Blood Escape again to flee, this made him nearly explode with rage. Right now, his cultivation was only at the early Gold Core stage. I wonder if that girl is by his side. If she is, it would be really troublesome. Now, if I meet him again, I really won''t be able to escape. he thought quietly. Let''s return to the cultivation world first. The spiritual energy in this ce is too sparse to recover it, I''ll have to wait for a very long time. After thinking about it, he felt that it was safer. If that girl was really with that man, he would be in big trouble. He had finally gotten his current cultivation level. He didn''t want to gamble with his luck. He had to save his strength ande back in the future to take everything, including his life Cultivators had a long lifespan, and they shouldn’t be in a rush for revenge. They had to learn how to endure; this was the so-called long term. As long as he could preserve his life, he would naturally have the opportunity to take revenge in the future. Thus, without any further hesitation, he flew towards the entrance of the cultivation world. Cheng Yu was sitting on the sofa at home, watching the news about the massacre at Wutai Mountain broadcast on the TV. Looking at the ruins of those ancient temples and the white bones on the ground, Cheng Yu''s heart became heavier and heavier. That guy would be a disaster if he didn''t get rid of him In three days, Wutai Mountain will have a huge prayer ceremony to pay homage to the dead. Cheng Yu really wanted to go and pay his respects to these innocent people, especially the First Saint Master. However, he didn''t dare to leave Yunhai because he didn''t know if the ck-robed man woulde here. After leaving, he would be in trouble if Ming Zhi found a loophole. He wasn''t sure if Ming Zhi understood him, but if he did, then his family would be threatened. Therefore, Cheng Yu didn''t dare to go anywhere during this period of time and could only stay in Yunhais. Remembering that Han Xue and Lin Yuhan were still angry at him, Cheng Yu had no choice but to call Wu Chang to help. Young Master Yu. What business do you have with me? Wu Chang stood in front of Cheng Yu and said respectfully. You want to know what happened to thepiece ofnd? It should be due in a few days Cheng Yu said calmly. Yes. Tomorrow is the auction''s deadline. However, two additionalpanies started to enter the auction yesterday. The current auction price has reached 13.8 billion Wu Chang said. Wu Chang was also worried when he saw such a high price. The previous few days, the price had only reached 12 billion, but because of the twopanies, the price had risen to 13.8 billion. Wu Chang''s heart almost jumped out when he saw this, this was 13.8 billion, not 1.38 million. He really did not understand the world of the rich. Wu Chang didn''t know why Cheng Yu spent so much money to buy a piece of wastnd, and he didn''t understand how Cheng Yu could spend so much money. Oh? Do you know whatpany it is? Cheng Yu said with a frown. This price was indeed a bit high, but thisnd was too important to him, so he had to buy it no matter what. I know. They are listedpanies from two provinces. They are very powerful Wu Chang said. Even if they are powerful, you have to think of a way to take thisnd down. Do you understand? Cheng Yu said. Then what''s the highest price we can ept? Wu Chang felt a bit of ack of confidence. The other party''s background was huge, and he didn''t know how big Cheng Yu''s family background was. You don''t need to know. You just need to take them down Cheng Yu said in a domineering tone. This... Then what if we can''t pay that much money? Cheng Yu said it easily, but Wu Chang was troubled. This is not ying house, the other side is in the country, do you dare to y with the country? If he couldn''t pay for it when the time came, wouldn''t he be eating prison food? Chapter 416 Young Master Yu. Then what is the maximum price we can afford? Wu Chang asked. You don''t need to know. You just need to suppress them. Cheng Yu said. This... Young Master Yu, what if we don''t have that much money to pay them? Wu Chang was shocked, not because of Cheng Yu''s domineering attitude, but because of his words that made people speechless. Although you are a deity, but the ability to turn stone into gold shouldn''t be true, right? I will think of a way. Your mission is to take thisnd. If you can''t take it down, I will take a huge piece of your skin Cheng Yu said. Ugh... Alright then Wu Chang was shocked. Since the boss had already said so, what else could he do? He should just directly suppress them. Anyway, Cheng Yu said he would find a way. Alright, you should go back first. Remember, you must take thisnd Cheng Yu said. Alright. Wu Chang stood up and walked out, suddenly, he turned his head and said with a face full of curiosity: Young Master Yu. Can you turn stone into gold? If I want to, nothing is impossible At first, Cheng Yu was stunned, then he put on an act and said, as if that was really the case. Really? Wu Chang was pleasantly surprised. So you better think of a way to take thatnd, or you might turn into a piece of gold Cheng Yu smiled. I got it, I''ll definitely help you take thisnd Wu Chang left excitedly. This guy can''t really believe that I can turn stone into gold right? He better not give me an amount that is too outrageous, or else I really will kill him. After he had put on an act, Cheng Yu suddenly started to worry. Although he told him to take down those twopanies. He wouldn''t be like Fatty, not treating money as money, right? Thus, he quickly took out his phone and called Wu Chang. Hey. I''m telling you, don''t mess with me. If youe up with billions, I''ll definitely kill you Cheng Yu hung up the phone without waiting for Wu Chang Zai''s reply, leaving him baffled. While Cheng Yu had nothing to do at home, in a nursing ward in the People''s Hospital of Yunhai, several old men who looked knowledgeable were shaking their heads at the illness of a young man in a white coat. This young patient was none other than the person who wanted to get engaged to Han Xue, Tang Ze. Pity him, didn''t he just want to get married? In the end, he ended up like this. These so-called experts hade every day these days to do some scientific research on him, but it had no effect, and his lower body still had no senses Dean Ji, can these experts really do it? It''s been seven or eight days, but my son is still like this. Why don''t you find me some more famous doctors? Tang Ze wasn''t the only one who couldn''t take it. Even his mother, who had always been by his side couldn''t. These experts had a way of speaking, but after a few days of discussing the cause of her son, she was annoyed that they still hadn''t told her why. However, since she had a request for them. They were true doctors no matter how poor their skill was to her. At the very least, she still had some hope. Furthermore, she heard that these experts were famous throughout the country, so she didn''t dare to offend them. Lady Tang, it''s not that I don''t want to. These people are already one of the best neuroscientists in China. If they are unable to help, then it''s useless even if we have to invite anyone else Tang Ze''s strange situation really made it difficult for these experts. Although there were many cases of neurologic diseases that couldn''t be cured, the cause of them was very easy to find but they were unable to find the cause of the paralysis of Tang Ze''s lower body Actually, most of the things that happened was because of the problem with the motor neurons, but in reality, not to mention the motor neurons, there was nothing wrong with Tang Ze''s body at all. From the various inspection data reports, it seemed that his body was much healthier than most people. This was too strange Then you can ask the experts from other countries. Didn''t the doctors abroad say that they are very skilled? Mrs. Tang said impatiently. The one who was lying down was her son, her only son. At such a young age, there were still many good days waiting for him. His father had even paved the way for him, and in two years he would be transferred to the province. Now, not to mention his career, he wouldn''t even be able to pass on his legacy. With red eyes and tears in her eyes, she said, I already said that I won''t let you date the Han family''s girl, now look at the result. If you marry her into the family, who knows what will happen? Mom. What does this have to do with Little Snow? Tang Ze said with some dissatisfaction. You''re still protecting her, she is a jinx. Otherwise, why would you be paralyzed at this early hour when you were about to be engaged to her? If this isn''t a jinx, then what is? Could it be that a ghost ising? Mrs. Tang said while wiping away her tears. Wait! I suddenly remembered something! I remember a few days ago someone pped me on the shoulder. Doctor, do you think it was him who did it? Hearing his mother''s words, Tang Ze suddenly recalled the meeting with Cheng Yu that night. He clearly remembered that back then, he thought that Cheng Yu would attack him, but what was strange was that he only patted his shoulder. At that time, he felt that it was a little strange, but now, it seemed Cheng Yu was very suspicious. Especially when he said, I hope you are as capable as you say, otherwise. You will lose your life Yes. It was him. It must be him. That bastard must have done something to me Thinking of this, Tang Ze''s mood became very agitated. Because Cheng Yu had said, The best way to deal with the person he hates is to make them disappear from this world Could it be that his own tragedy will not stop here and he would even die? I don''t want to. I don''t want to die. Mom, get my dad to bring that bastard over here. I will kill him<.q> Tang Ze''s expression was ugly. There was fear and anger on his face. Son, what''s wrong? Who was that person? What exactly is going on? Seeing Tang Ze suddenly be so agitated, Tang Ze''s mother was shocked. Mom. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die Tang Ze cried. A few experts were also shocked, and Ji Wenbo quickly asked the doctor to give him a tranquilizer. Only then did he slowly calm down. Son, tell mom, what is going on? Who is that person you''re talking about? Seeing that her son had calmed down, Mrs. Tang asked anxiously. His name is Cheng Yu, Xiao Xue''s boyfriend, and also the mayor''s nephew. He came to see me before, and he said something weird to me. I didn''t understand it then, but now I know, it must be him, at that time he gently patted me on the shoulder Tang Ze said. The woman''s boyfriend? If she has a boyfriend, why did you want to marry her? This was the first time his mother heard of this matter, and she said in astonishment. That''s a boyfriend, not a husband. I like Xiao Xue, why can''t I marry her? Tang Ze said. Cheng Yu? You mean the mayor''s nephew, Cheng Yu? When Ji Wenbo heard Tang Ze''s words, he was also astonished. At the same time, he was also somewhat enlightened. No wonder they were unable to find the cause. If it was really as Tang Ze said, then it was not impossible. Cheng Yu''s mystical medical skills were definitely the most powerful and magical he had ever seen. It''s just that I didn''t expect Tang Ze to try to steal Cheng Yu''s girlfriend, it would be weird if he didn''t do anything to Tang Ze. Dean Ji, could it be that you know this Cheng Yu as well? Mrs. Tang turned around and said. I''ve met him twice. The girl who came here with youst time was saved by Cheng Yu. His medical skills are the most magical I have ever seen. If he really did something to Tang Ze, I think in this world, other than him, no one else can cure him At the same time, he was also telling them that Cheng Yu wasn''t a simple person and that it was best if they didn''t act rashly. So that bastard is definitely the cause of my illness? Mom, quickly call my dad and capture that bastard for me Tang Ze angrily said. Mr. Tang, I advise you not to be so impulsive. You still need to rely on him to cure his illness. If you really make a big fuss, then there will be no one who can cure his illness. Ji Wenbo said. Ji Wenbo and Cheng Yu weren''t exactly friends, or more urately, Cheng Yu didn''t even like him. He could also tell that Cheng Yu was an extremely arrogant person. If Tang Ze really dared to use force on Cheng Yu, he believed that his illness would be incurable. This... Tang Ze was shocked and scared. That fellow, Cheng Yu, he had super high martial prowess. Moreover, he was the mayor''s nephew. If they were to let things get out of hand, with the mayor''s protection, his old man wouldn''t be able to do anything to him. However, if the other party was unwilling to treat his illness, then wouldn''t he have to lie in bed for the rest of his life? Dean Ji, how can we contact this Cheng Yu? His mother also knew what to do, and even if she wanted to get him, she would have to wait until he cured her son. He''s Mayor Zhao''s nephew. You should be able to contact him! Ji Wenbo said. Alright Tang''s mother immediately took out her phone and called her husband, asking him to contact the mayor and get his nephew, Cheng Yu. _____________________ At this time, Cheng Yu was doing research at home. Researching what? He wasn''t researching anything about cultivation, he was researching how to coax Lin Yuhan and Han Xue. Cheng Yu''s dream was very simple. He wished that the women he liked could live happily with him, but now that he had broken off two of his five flowers, he felt very sad Ding ling ling! The phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was his uncle, Zhao Minglong. Hey Uncle, what''s the matter? Cheng Yu asked Chapter 417 Hey Uncle, what can I do for you? Cheng Yu said as he picked up the phone. Hmm, I want to ask if you have any conflicts with a young man called Tang Ze? Zhao Minglong''s voice came from the phone. Tang Ze? He came to see you? Cheng Yu''s eyebrows twitched. He was a bit surprised, could it be that this kid knew that he had done something to him? It looks like he was a bit clever. Mhmm, just now, his father called me and told me to take you to the hospital to save his son. Was his illness caused by you? Zhao Minglong also went to the hospital to see Tang Ze that day and was familiar with his condition, but he didn''t expect this to be rted to Cheng Yu. Save his son? I''m not a doctor, how am I supposed to save him? Of course, Cheng Yu couldn''t so easily save him. Besides, all of this was caused by him. If he didn''t dig his own grave, would he have be like this? He didn''t mind saving Tang Ze if Han Xue didn''t fall out with him, but right now, he wasn''t in the mood. Little Yu, tell me honestly, were you the one who caused his illness? Zhao Minglong said. What illness?<.q> Cheng Yu feigned ignorance. It''s his lower body that''s paralyzed. Are you really the one who caused it? Zhao Minglong at least had to confirm it. Paralysis of the lower half? What does that have to do with me? I didn''t hit him In any case, Cheng Yu wouldn''t admit to it. Little Yu, I know you''re doing this because of the Han Family''s girl, right? Let me tell you, the Tang n has quite the background, so I hope that you can help Tang Zhizhong was the deputy director of the provincial public security department, so he had to give him face. Is that so? That has nothing to do with me? I''m not a doctor, but I can follow you to the hospital to see him Cheng Yu naturally wouldn''t care about how powerful the other party''s family was. Since he had nothing better to do, it would be a good idea to take a look at this fellow. An hourter, Cheng Yu appeared at the People''s Hospital alone. The group of people had long since been waiting at the entrance of the hospital. However, it was clear that other than the Dean, Ji Wenbo, the others were either dissatisfied in their hearts or filled with curiosity. It turned out that after hearing the news of Zhao Minglong bringing Cheng Yu to the hospital, Ji Wenbo was very excited and took the initiative toe down to greet the two of them. The first to be dissatisfied was naturally Tang Zhiyong and his wife Gu Fangqin, because they had already determined that Cheng Yu had done something to their son. Moreover, Cheng Yu was a junior, so besides his status as Zhao Minglong''s nephew, what qualifications does he have to be weed? The other experts were also very unhappy. Some of them were experts from outside the country who was invited by Ji Wenbo. Although they couldn''t find the cause of their patients, they were still powerful people. How could they wee a nobody? However, since the Dean had personally left, although they were unwilling, they had no other choice. Moreover, the Tang n couple was still relying on him to treat their son. Naturally, they had no choice but to go as well. However, several doctors in charge of the hospital revealed an expression of anticipation. Cheng Yu''s case had long been treated as a legend in the hospital, even though the doctors didn''t see anyone from the hospital. However, his name has long been known by everyone as the medical staff of the people''s hospital, because Cheng Yu had left behind a few miracles that could drive countless medical workers crazy. Once, a patient in the clinic was cured with a wave of his hand by Cheng Yu. Then, he miraculously recovered a patient whose thigh had been prated by a steel bar and had to be amputated. Even Han Xue, who was sentenced to death by the hospital, was saved by him. All of this was very absurd. Countless people had questioned this before, but with so many people personally witnessing it, these doubts werepletely broken. This was because even their Dean admitted to Cheng Yu''s miraculous medical skills. Old man, long time no see. You look good Cheng Yu got off the car. Seeing so many people, he did not take them seriously. He only knew Ji Wenbo, the old man who wanted to invite him to be the honorary director of the hospital. As for the others, he had no interest in them, nor did he need to know. Hehe, thanks to Mr. Cheng. Wee to our hospital again. Hearing Cheng Yu''s rude greeting, Ji Wenbo smiled awkwardly. Old man, this territory of yours is not a good ce. Don''t wee me like that. Besides, I''m not here to be a doctor in your hospital. I just heard that an old friend of mine was hospitalized here, so I came here to take a look. Cheng Yu smiled. Seeing Cheng Yu throw such arge group of experts aside and directly enter the hospital without even looking at them, everyone''s faces turned ugly. Ji Wenbo didn''t pay much attention to it. Compared to these experts, Cheng Yu''s medical skills were the real deal. Naturally, he valued Cheng Yu more. The Tang family didn''t say anything, but anyone could tell that their expressions were ugly. The group walked inside the hospital in a grandiose manner, led by a young man in his twenties. The dean was apanying this young man, which confused everyone. On the other hand, the doctors and nurses who had seen Cheng Yu before were all looking at him with excitement. Old man, the environment in your hospital is pretty good. I heard that a lot of officials and nobles woulde here to stay for a period of time due to exhaustion. Recently, my body has been feeling stiff. Can you equip me with a room to stay in for a period of time too? When Cheng Yu walked into the hospital, he did not directly go to Tang Ze''s ward as they had imagined. Instead, he looked around the ward one by one, looking more like a supervisor visiting the hospital. Mr. Cheng must be joking. This is a hospital, not a sanatorium. How can there be such a service? Ji Wenbo was also speechless. This Cheng Yu was not an ordinary person who was easy to please, but there was nothing he could do about it. Who asked him to have such high medical skills? Most importantly, Ji Wenbo also wanted to see how Cheng Yu cured Tang Ze, and what kind of method did he use to make Tang Ze be like this. However, Cheng Yu did not follow the rules at all. It was as if he had no intention of saving someone. The Tang couple had long be impatient. Gu Fangqin saw Cheng Yu walking back and forth like this and didn''t have any ns to save her son. She immediately stood out and said, Surnamed Cheng, what do you want? We didn''t call you here to check on you. We asked you to treat my son. Who are you? Cheng Yu said with raised eyebrows. I am Tang Ze''s mother The woman said with a cold expression. So what? You''re his mother, not mine. What are you doing in the hospital? Besides, did I say that I would save your son? Cheng Yupletely ignored the woman who was about to go on a rampage and continued to walk towards the other wards as usual. You... Gu Fangqin was about to retort, but was stopped by her husband. Mr. Cheng, isn''t this a bit too much? Although you''re Mayor Zhao''s son, you can''t be so arrogant Tang Zhiyong said with a gloomy expression. And who are you? Tang Ze''s father? Cheng Yu said with raised eyebrows. That''s right So that''s how it is. But so what? Did I say I was here to save your son? What''s more, your son is sick, so he should go to a doctor. What are you trying to find me for? Cheng Yu pointed at the group of people dressed in white. You... Clearly, you were the one who did something to my son, and you''re still pretending Gu Fangqin said. Hehe. This was the most interesting joke I had ever heard. Since you said that I did something to your son, then I did something to your son? Cheng Yu smiled. You... This... Gu Fangqin did not know what to say. This was just her son''s guess. But after hearing from Ji Wenbo that this kid''s medical skills were good, they believed even more in this matter. Otherwise, how would they exin his son''s illness? Only those with high medical skills would be able to harm people that that easily. Mr. Cheng, how about we go see a patient? Seeing this scene, Ji Wenbo hurriedly added in. Since you''ve already said it, what else can I say? Then let''s go and take a look Cheng Yu smiled indifferently. You... Cheng Yu. It''s you, You did something to me, didn''t you? Tang Ze waited for so long, but no one came. He was already impatient on the bed. When he saw Cheng Yu walk in, his mood immediately became iparably agitated. His mother quickly sat on the bed tofort him. Tsk tsk. Isn''t this Mr. Tang? What a coincidence. Are you here for a vacation? What an interesting vacation spot you chose Cheng Yu pretended to be surprised. Cheng Yu, stop ying dumb! It was clearly you who did something to me. You better cure my disease or else I will make you die a graveless death Tang Ze said with a gloomy face. Eh? Didn''t they say that you are very ill? I can see that you''re full of vigor. It''s obvious that you''re faking illness. You can''t be pretending to be sick because the nurse here is so beautiful, right? How could Cheng Yu be scared by the other party''s threats Cheng Yu, don''t go too far Gu Fangqin shouted. Hah. What? A family hase to threaten me. Let me tell you, I have reallye today to save people. Cheng Yu said loudly. When the crowd heard him, they thought they had heard wrongly. What did he mean? Judging from Cheng Yu''s stubborn attitude, he should have said, He''s not here to save people, right? Could it be that Cheng Yu had given in? However, the next sentence gave everyone an answer But don''t worry. I''m not here to save him. Old man, find the most difficult patient in your hospital. I''m in a good mood today, I''ll give your hospital a free medical consultation The reason he came today was to anger Tang Ze, which could be considered as his venting of the past few days due to the falling out with Han Xue and Lin Yuhan. Chapter 418 Old man, find the most difficult patient for me to treat in your hospital. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give your hospital a free medical consultation Cheng Yu said arrogantly. What... What.... What? Ji Wenbo''s face was filled with surprise. He thought that he had misheard. Not only Ji Wenbo, but everyone present, including the three Tang n members, were stunned by these domineering words. However, when everyone finally reacted, the external experts and the three Tang n experts looked at Cheng Yu with contempt and disdain. This was simply too ridiculous. A young man of about 20 years of age was actually so arrogant to such an extent. Get the most difficult patients for him to treat in the hospital? Having been a doctor for so many years, they knew more about the business than anyone else. There were so many diseases in the world that they could not cure. No doctor dared to say that, but the young man said no. They didn''t know if this guy was arrogant or ignorant, but they definitely didn''t think he had the ability. What is it? You don''t want to? Then forget it, I''m toozy to waste this effort anyway. Cheng Yu was about to leave the ward as he spoke. When the crowd saw this, their expressions became even more contemptuous and full of ridicule. This guy clearly wanted to run away. Just now, he spoke so loudly and some of them even thought he had some ability. So he was just a quack Sigh. Mr. Cheng, you misunderstand. I was too happy that you were able to make a move. I was too agitated just now, so I couldn''t react in time. I''ll go find a patient for you right now When Ji Wenbo saw that Cheng Yu was about to leave, he immediately recovered from his shock and hurried to chase after him. Others might not know of Cheng Yu''s ability, but how could he not know of it? He believed that since Cheng Yu would dare to say such words. This meant that he definitely had the capability to do so. After seeing Cheng Yu''s ability and confidence, he wasn''t stupid. This was a matter that benefited themon people, so of course he make use of it. Sigh. Wait. I''ll go find them myself Cheng Yu said and walked straight to the other wards. The others also quickly followed. They wanted to see if this arrogant fe was truly capable or if he wanted to use this opportunity to escape. Even the Tang family''s couple curiously followed. They also wanted to see what Cheng Yu was up to. Cheng Yu directly skipped over the high security wards, the critical wards, and those luxurious wards. Those following behind him were even more certain of their thoughts. What could be more difficult to treat than an illness in an intensive care unit? He didn''t even look at it. Wasn''t this the perfect proof? But Cheng Yu''s thoughts were very simple. The people he wanted to save were those who had terminal illnesses but had no money to treat them. Under the lead of Ji Wenbo and a nurse, Cheng Yu and the others arrived at an ordinary ward. It was filled with people, which was much worsepared to the environment of the ward from before. The stench filled the air, and the moment they entered the room, they felt nauseous. Mr. Cheng, it''s him. Is that really possible? Beside the bed, there was a skinny old woman feeding the old man. There was no food in a small bowl, only white muddy water. It looked like porridge soup. ording to what Ji Wenbo had just told him, the old man was in the advanced stages of cancer, and he had three sons and one daughter, but since cancer was a terminal illness in the world, death was inevitable, and his children were not rich, his children had put the old men in the hospital and left them alone. The old man had long since stopped taking medicine. He relied on the old woman to pick up trash for money to make porridge to sustain his life. What are you doing? Don''t chase us away. There''s a good reward for being a good person. Let us stay here The old woman was feeding her husband, but when she saw so many people suddenly arrive in front of them, she panicked. She thought that they were going to chase them away again and hurriedly said. Old women, we came here to treat your husband. Ji Wenbo said. Really? Are you really going to treat my husband? But we have no money the old woman said. Today, we don''t want money. We will treat the old man''s illness for free Ji Wenboughed as the nurses prepared to push the old man''s bed away. Free? No. You''re lying to me, I know you want to chase us away. Please, let us stay here When the old woman saw that they were going to push her husband away, she reacted immediately and pulled the bed to kneel down as she cried out. Hey. How can the hospital be so inhumane? The two old people are homeless, and they''re so sick, how can you chase them away? Exactly. Do you want to force the old people to death? Can''t your hospital showpassion? The other family members in the ward could not stand watching this. They thought that they were here to chase the old man away, so they stood up and pointed at Cheng Yu and the others as they scolded. How could this be? Cheng Yu coldly looked at Ji Wenbo and said. This Ji Wenbo''s face was also filled with embarrassment. Although he knew that some things were too excessive, he didn''t have any other choice. After all, the hospital wasn''t a charity, and it wasn''t a nursing home. He had reported the two old men to the government, but the government had ignored them, and he didn''t want to. Although he didn''t instigate this matter, there were quite a few such incidents in the hospital, so he could only close his eyes. He didn''t need to be afraid of Cheng Yu, but the feeling that Cheng Yu gave people was that he was always far above them. His eyes were very intimidating and his entire person was very imposing. In addition to Cheng Yu''s miraculous medical skills, Ji Wenbo actually felt that he was a junior in front of him, so hearing Cheng Yu''s words made him feel a sense of fear and guilt. When the people in the ward saw that the hospital''s Dean was actually being submissive in front of a young man, they became curious. Grandma, please get up. Don''t worry, we really aren''t here to kick you out. You can always stay here, if they don''t let you stay, I''ll tear down this hospital for you. I''ll build a house for you to live in. Cheng Yu supported the old woman as he spoke. Ji Wenbo was shocked when he heard this. He was really afraid that Cheng Yu would do such a thing. Really? you really aren''t here to chase us away? The old woman said with tears streaming down her face. Yes. We dide today to treat your husband, and we don''t want a penny Cheng Yu consoled. But is there really such a good thing in the world? The old woman was still unwilling to believe it. If you don''t believe me, you can have everyonee with us. We don''t want to kick you out. Cheng Yu said as he looked at the people in the ward. Grandma Li. Don''t be afraid, we''ll listen to him and follow them. If they really want to chase you away, we''ll definitely help you bring your husband back An old woman said. Yes. Elder, don''t worry. With us around, they won''t dare to kick you out. Other family members also voiced their support. Alright then. I''ll go with you guys Seeing so many kind-hearted people speaking up for her, the old woman felt warm in her heart. Such arge group of people walking through the hospital corridor was quite frightening. They thought something had happened to some big shot. So many people hade. At Cheng Yu''s request, Ji Wenbo arranged an operating room for him. Seeing Cheng Yu pushing the patient in by himself, the old woman and the other family members of the patient were all surprised. Could it be that this young man is going to operate on my husband? How could this work? Can he cure my husband? The old woman suddenly said. Although Cheng Yu had helped them just now, this operation wasn''t a joke. She had seen so many old doctors in white gowns, so she thought they were here to save them. That''s right, no wonder you guys don''t want money. You guys actually used the old man to give you interns to train? You''re all too wicked The rtives of the patients were also very angry. They thought that Cheng Yu was an intern at the hospital. Although they had a good impression of this young man, this method of using patients to practice was simply too preposterous. Seeing that the door to the operation room was closed, everyone rushed up, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t break through the door. Quiet. Silence. Everyone, please calm down. That young man just now is not an intern in our hospital, but an expert invited by us. His medical skills are very good, otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to operate on a cancer patient, so please calm down. Ji Wenbo also had a headache. To think that a good deed could be done in such a miserable manner and it caused such an outrage. It was truly not easy to be a good person. We don''t study that much, so don''t lie to us. Is there really such a young expert? Although Ji Wenbo''s exnation was very sincere, it was truly hard to believe. Exactly. Don''t treat usmoners as idiots Another round ofints from the crowd. I really didn''t lie to you. Although he''s young, his medical skills are much better than our hospital''s doctors, so please keep quiet. If everyone is so loud, it might affect the operation inside, and then something big will happen Ji Wenbo helplessly said. Hearing this, the old doctors'' expressions didn''t look very good. After so many years of practicing medicine, even though it couldn''t be said that they were skilled at doing it, they still had some skills. Now that Ji Wenbo said this, it would be strange if they were in a good mood. They wanted to see how this young man can cure the cancer. Cancer was one of the five most difficult diseases in the world and was also a terminal illness, so it was naturally incurable. Not to mention that the old man was already in thete stages, so looking at how young he is, it was impossible for his medical skills to be any better. If it was really cured, they would have nothing to say, because even if they lived a hundred and eighty years, they wouldn''t have the ability to do so. But if he couldn''t, then it would be hard to say. They had all been invited by Ji Wenbo from outside the city. Now that they were being belittled like this, it wouldn''t be easy for them to get along with each other. After hearing Ji Wenbo''s repeated exnations that might affect the operation inside, the family members didn''t dare to argue anymore. If something happened, they would be med for it. Chapter 419 In an operating room of the People''s Hospital of Yunhai. A scrawny old man was lying on the bed. At this moment, he had already fallen asleep. Beside the bed stood a young man who was about 20 years old. This young man was Cheng Yu. The reason he had pushed the old man into the operation room was to hide his secrets from others and to make an act for the people outside. He couldn''t just treat the patients who were deemed to be terminally ill without even going into the operation room. Cheng Yu didn''t know much about modern people''s understanding of cancer and its etiology. Moreover, he didn''t have the foundation and knowledge of modern medicine, much less the modern high technology method of saving people. His method was very simple. He ced his hand on the old man''s wrist, just like a doctor taking a pulse. But in fact, it wasn''t a pulse test. Pulse control is the determination of a patient''s physiological condition based on the pulse pattern of the patient''s pulse. As for Cheng Yu, he used his spiritual sense to check for illnesses. Spiritual sense was a type of spiritual force. Although it couldn''t be seen or touched, its function was like a radar scan. It could clearly see a person. Soul consciousness existed for everyone, but not everyone could use it and control it. Only those who had reached the Qi Condensation stage would be able to sense this power and use it. Cheng Yu''s Spiritual Sense slowly probed into the old man''s body, then he began to search for the problem within the old man''s body. After a thorough investigation, Cheng Yu discovered that there were many solid masses on the old man''s body. His body was filled with poison and it devoured the energy within the old man''s body. As a result, the old man''s body gradually lost its function. The internal organs of the old man were severely exhausted, and the rate of exhaustion would increase with the passage of time. After understanding the old man''s physical condition, Cheng Yu finally understood the situation. When it came to restoring the function of the body and returning a person''s life, what could be more effective than the divine water in Cheng Yu''s hands? Although Cheng Yu didn''t understand why the mysterious green soil was so magical, but the God Water made from this green soil was definitely one of the most amazing items he had ever seen. He took out a small bottle of Divine Water and fed it to the old man. Besides recovering his vitality, Divine Water also had the ability to clear away toxins and restore his blood and vitality. Therefore, even though the bottle was small, it had already affected the treatment of the elderly for more than half of his illness. Next, it was time for Cheng Yu to finish the other half of the treatment. Suddenly, a green luster appeared on Cheng Yu''s right hand. After the Divine Water entered his throat, Cheng Yu ced his hand on the top of the old man''s neck and began to slowly move downwards. With Cheng Yu''s guidance, the divine water in the old man''s body began to move as his hand moved. Whenever there was a hard piece on his body, Cheng Yu would stop and gently press it. The spirit energy from his body was slowly transferred from his hand into the old man''s body. The spirit energy that entered the old man''s body wasbined with the divine water inside his body to help the old man heal. After about a minute, Cheng Yu''s hand moved downwards again, towards the next lesion. It was the same method that used spiritual energy and divine water to coordinate. Because the old man was already in the advanced stage of cancer and had so many hard blocks on his body, it took Cheng Yu more than two hours to circle around the old man. It was a good thing that with the divine water''s existence, even though the duration was long, it didn''t cause Cheng Yu to consume too much spiritual energy. After a cycle of going through the old man''s body, Cheng Yu''s treatment did not end because of this. Instead, he took out another small bottle of Divine Water and gave it to the old man to drink. Then, he injected a stream of spirit energy into the old man''s body. Finally, after channeling the divine water and spiritual energy into his heart, Cheng Yu chanted an incantation and formed a seal with his hands. He then formed a strange pattern and the pattern instantly entered the old man''s heart. At this moment, Cheng Yu''s treatment work finally came to an end. Outside the ward, whether it was the old woman, the apanying family members, Ji Wenbo, or the experts, they were all waiting anxiously. Even though Ji Wenbo also believed in Cheng Yu''s medical skills, his heart was in turmoil when faced with such a situation. This was a patient in the advanced stages of cancer. Could it be that Cheng Yu could really turn the impossible into a miracle and make another great sensation for the medicalmunity? He really wanted to run into the control room and have a look. Last time, there was a problem with the camera, causing him to miss out on a miraculous scene. This time, he wanted to personally witness how Cheng Yu cured his illness. However, these patients'' families seemed to not believe him and didn''t let him leave at all, because they were afraid that he would run away. As he was the person in charge, if something really did happen inside, then the person they were looking for would naturally be him. Thinking of this, Ji Wenbo was both helpless and anxious. At the same time, he was also a bit worried. After about two and a half hours, the operation room finally opened. Seeing Cheng Yu pushing the old man out, Ji Wenbo was more agitated than anyone else. He quickly greeted him, Mr. Cheng, how is the patient? It should be fine, but it will take a long time for him to fully recover Cheng Yu said. The reason why he did thatst action was to help the patient recover. Especially that strange holographic image at the end, it was a restriction. The old man was an ordinary person, so the spiritual energy within his body wouldn''tst long. If it wasn''t sealed, it would escape out of his body. With this restriction, the spiritual energy would slowly circte the spiritual water in his body until it ran out of spiritual energy. More importantly, he was afraid that the people in the hospital would take the old man to do some research, and although the spiritual energy would not be detected. However, divine water could be detected. However, after he sealed it with restrictions and added the protection of the spiritual energy to the divine water, no matter how hard they tried, they would be unable to detect the existence of the divine water. Even if they did detect it, it would only be ordinary water. It''s over... This... Complete recovery? You mean his cancer has healed? Ji Wenbo said with a trembling voice and an excited expression. The doctor standing behind Ji Wenbo was also shocked. How was this possible? This was cancer, a terminal cancer patient not too far from death. You just need to agree on it? Do you take us for fools? There''s not even a sign of a scalpel wound. How did he push it out? One of the experts could not help it. He had just looked at the patient on the bed. Although his face did look a little better, it was no different. He didn''t even see a single surgical wound. If this wasn''t bullsh * t, then what was it? Maybe this brat had slept for more than two hours. That''s right, Doctor, you mustn''t use usmoners for fun. I''ve never heard of a terminal cancer patient who can be cured. At this time, one of the family members also voiced his doubts. Exactly. Exactly The others also quickly started to cheer him on. This... Ji Wenbo was also in a difficult position. He didn''t really believe it, but if he said that he was bringing the patient for an examination, then it would mean that he didn''t believe Cheng Yu. Old man, get someone to take him to have a look. You take me to the next patient. Cheng Yu said indifferently. He already knew that they wouldn''t believe it. Good. Let''s go, there is a patient with motor neuron disease After giving some instructions to a few doctors, Ji Wenbo brought Cheng Yu to the ward, exining the patient''s condition to him. Motor neuron disease, also known as gradually freezing man disease, is a kind of muscle atrophy, at any time the scope of muscle atrophy would, extending to the whole body, resulting in dyspnea failure and causing death. This time, they came to a nursing ward. Cheng Yu frowned as he was only willing to treat those poor patients first, but since they were already here, he didn''t say anything. Dean Ji. Why are you here? There were a few men and women inside the ward. Judging from their clothes and the jewelry and nes on the woman''s body, the jade bangles on their hands, and so on, it could be seen that they were the kind of people who didn''t need to worry about food and clothing. Haha, Mr. Shen. I''ve invited an expert to treat the old Masters illness Ji Wenbo smiled as he spoke to a young man. So that''s the case. Thank you so much, Dean Ji. May I know which expert Principal Ji invited? Shen Jie looked at the group of doctors behind Ji Wenbo, but didn''t notice Cheng Yu, who was standing next to Ji Wenbo. After all, Cheng Yu was too young and was wearing casual clothes, so he didn''t look like a doctor. Hur hur, let me introduce you. It''s this Doctor Cheng Seeing Shen Jie''s expression, Ji Wenbo knew that the other party had found the wrong person. He awkwardly said as he looked at Cheng Yu. This... Hello, Doctor Cheng He didn''t think that Ji Wenbo would find such a young man for him. His face immediately became a bit unsightly, but since Ji Wenbo personally came, he had to give him face. Thus, he indifferently greeted Cheng Yu However, Cheng Yu didn''t pay attention to him and continued to observe the patient on the bed. When Shen Jie saw that the other party didn''t even look at him, the dissatisfaction in his heart grew. When Ji Wenbo, who was at the side, saw this, he was startled. He simply pretended that he didn''t see it. Just like that, Cheng Yu looked at the person on the sick bed and found that the diseases that people suffered in this world were truly strange. As expected, this person''s muscles had all withered. I can''t treat this person Cheng Yu said indifferently and then left. Hey. What do you mean? Are you looking down on me? Before anyone coulde to a realization, Shen Jie started speaking with an unsightly expression. Cheng Yu only took a few looks at the patient before saying that it was impossible to cure. Wasn''t this just speaking nonsense with his eyes open? In Shen Jie''s eyes, he was clearly looking down on him. It was one thing to not greet him just now, but now that he didn''t even take the patient seriously, he couldn''t bear it any longer. Chapter 420 I can''t treat this person Cheng Yu said indifferently and then turned around to leave. Hey. Wait a minute, are you looking down on me? Shen Jie said in dissatisfaction. However, Cheng Yu didn''t pay any attention to him and walked out of the room. Dean Ji, what does he mean by this? Is this the expert you found for me? Shen Jie said angrily. This... Mr. Shen, please calm down. I''ll go ask what is going on Ji Wenbo embarrassingly said. He didn''t expect that Cheng Yu would not give the other party any face either. Mr. Cheng, what''s going on? Are you sure you can''t cure that disease? Ji Wenbo said as he caught up to Cheng Yu. He felt that Cheng Yu was unwilling to treat it. If Cheng Yu couldn''t treat this disease, he would have already told him when he was exining the illness to him. Why wait till now? At the same time, he also pped his face. Yes. I can''t cure it Cheng Yu continued to speak. In reality, it wasn''t that Cheng Yu couldn''t cure him, but that he truly didn''t want to. This wasn''t because that surnamed Shen didn''t take him seriously, Cheng Yu wouldn''t bother with such a person. When he had used his spiritual sense to check on the old man, he realized that this disease needed to be washed clean. This was what Cheng Yu didn''t want. How could it be so easy to cleanse one''s meridians and marrow? He did not have any Bone Ablutionary Pills, so he could only use the Spirit Origin Fruit. This Spirit Origin Fruit was iparably precious; how could he give it to someone else so easily? Although he didn''t like Shen Jie and the patient was innocent, this had nothing to do with him. There were too many people waiting to be saved in the hospital and he couldn''t possibly save everyone This... Then I''ll exin it to him Although Ji Wenbo didn''t understand why Cheng Yu wasn''t willing to treat him, he knew that he couldn''t persuade Cheng Yu so he could only exin it to him. Shen Jie was the deputy director of the provincial audit office. Because the neuroscience department of Yunhai City''s People''s Hospital was famous throughout the country, he sent the old man here. This person has been here for several months now. Shen Jie repeatedly told Ji Wenbo to think of a way, and it just so happens that Cheng Yu had this kind of diagnosis today. So, Ji Wenbo wanted to take this opportunity to befriend Shen Jie. He was unable to win the favor of the other party, and had instead met with a setback. Wa Wa Wa. Mom, Don''t go, Don''t leave Flower behind While Cheng Yu was searching for patients one by one, he suddenly heard the crying of a girl in a ward in front of him. When Cheng Yu walked out of the ward, he saw a girl around the age of Six crying on the body of a woman. The girl was wearing two braids and her clothes were worn and torn. The woman''s hair had been shaved long ago, and her face was as white as paper. The nurse beside her tried to pull the girl away, but the girl struggled intensely, tightly holding her mother''s hand. Let me go. Let me go. I want to be with my mother. You bad guys The girl struggled, swore, and bit into the nurse''s hand. The nurse let go because of the pain, and the girlyed down on the woman''s body again. Looking at this scene, everyone in the ward was sad. Some women even wiped away their tears. Pitying this little girl, her mother had died, leaving this girl alone in this world, who knew how much suffering she would have to endure. Cheng Yu used his divine sense to check the woman''s body. Although she was no longer breathing, her heart still faintly fluctuated. Delighted, he walked into the room. What are you doing? My mother is asleep, you are not allowed to touch my mother Seeing Cheng Yu approaching, the little girl said in a fierce tone. Little sister. Your mother is indeed asleep, but don''t you want her to wake up and tell you a story? Cheng Yu looked at the little girl and said with a smile. Yes. But I called for a long time and my mother ignored me. She doesn''t want me anymore. Wu Wu Wu As she spoke, the little girl burst into tears again. Little sister. Big brother can wake your mother up. Do you want big brother to wake your mother? Cheng Yu said gently. Really? Can you really wake my mother up? The little girl said with tears in her eyes. Of course. Can big brother take your mother to another room first. Big Brother will be able to wake her up soon. Seeing the girl''s appearance, Cheng Yu suddenly recalled his own past self. Back then when he was back home after cultivating for a long time, the moment he saw that stone tablet, his heart was as helpless as a little girl. No. My mother isn''t going anywhere The little girl shook her head. There were many things she didn''t understand, but she always felt that if her mother left her, she would never see her mother again, so she couldn''t let anyone take her mother away. Cheng Yu could feel that the woman''s heartbeat almost disappearing. He didn''t have time to care about that. He suddenly put his hand on the little girl''s head and she instantly fell onto the bed. You... Everyone in the ward was shocked. They didn''t understand what this young man was trying to do. He wanted to stop him. Hurry up and push her into the operation room! Cheng Yu said to a few nurses while ignoring the others. This The nurse was shocked. Who was this young man? They had never seen him before, and he didn''t seem like a doctor either. Push her into the operation room Cheng Yu shouted. What are you still standing there for? Push it over quickly At this time, Ji Wenbo happened to run over and shouted at the nurses when he saw Cheng Yu''s angry look. Seeing that the dean had appeared, the nurse didn''t dare to say anything else. She quickly picked up the little girl and pushed the woman to the operation room. However, just as the few of them pushed the little girls mother passed by an intensive care unit, they were stopped. The one who stopped them was Shen Jie. Today, you must first cure my father of his illness. Otherwise, you won''t be able to pass through here. Shen Jie said. He just met Tang Zhiyong and his wife. They said that this young man called Cheng Yu was very skilled in medicine and could cure cancer patients. This young man really looked down on him. He clearly didn''t want to treat his father''s illness, so how could he have any face? Thus, he and a few friends blocked the corridor of the hospital, and the Tang couple stood behind them. When the two saw that Shen Jie and Cheng Yu were at loggerheads, they couldn''t help butugh in their hearts. Look at how arrogant you are Get out of my way Cheng Yu was in a hurry to save others, so how could he have the mood to waste words with them? With a single kick, he kicked Shen Jie to the ground and then pushed the woman away. Stop right there. How dare you hit a government official in front of so many people. Mr. Tang, you''ve seen it all, hurry up and bring someone to arrest him When the middle-aged woman saw that her husband had been beaten up, she shouted angrily. However, Cheng Yu didn''t care about them at all, directly pushing the woman into the operation room. Don''t worry. Lady Shen, There was no way this brat could escape. I will definitely seek justice for Mr. Shen. When Tang ZhiYong saw this scene, he was even more overjoyed. He really wanted Cheng Yu to cause more trouble, and now that he was able to avenge his son, he didn''t even need to personally step out. He quickly picked up the phone and dialed the number. Seeing how terrible the situation gotten, Ji Wenbo was worried. Originally, it was a great thing that Cheng Yu was able to help them in the hospital. However, he never expected that this matter would forever develop beyond his imagination. This Cheng Yu was the same as well. He was young, arrogant, and fearless. This person didn''t save many people, but he had to offend a bunch of people first. Cheng Yu didn''t have the time to care about the things outside and he was toozy to care about them. The woman on the bed had a weak aura. With the dy just now, he could barely feel any signs of life. Cheng Yu also didn''t care about the consequences. He definitely wouldn''t be wrong to take out the divine water. This was because no matter who it was, even if the person didn''t have any disease, they would only benefit from drinking Divine Water. It was just like a tonic. Moreover, the woman on the sickbed was currently losing her life, so it was natural for her to use Divine Water. Women suffer from leukemia. When ites to leukemia, it is also a type of cancer, known as a blood cancer. Cancer is the unlimited proliferation of cancer cells, while leukemia is the malignant proliferation of leukemic cells. (I don''t understand any of these terms and is also toozy to search it up). Although the principle was the same, for Cheng Yu, the difficulty of treating her waspletely different. Although the old man from before also had cancer and it was an advanced stage, at least he wouldn''t die immediately. But this woman could be said to be at the end of her life, and to a hospital, she was already a dead person. This was sufficient to prove how difficult it was for Cheng Yu to save her. After consuming the Divine Water, Cheng Yu did not dare to ck off at all. He immediately released his Qi and wrapped it around the woman, trying his best to slow down her death and allow her to regain her life force faster. Cheng Yu''s hands began to glow as he began to use his Qi heal the woman. That kind of slow healing method was already useless, because the woman did not have that much time left. Remembering the helpless look in the little girl''s eyes, Cheng Yu no longer cared about therge amount of true energy he consumed and rushed to save the woman. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Streams of Qi kept pouring out, and Cheng Yu was already sweating profusely. Suddenly, Cheng Yu''s hand formed a seal. The woman on the sickbed was enveloped by a faintyer of fluorescent light, and her body began to float upwards. The seals on Cheng Yu''s hands became even faster. His entire body was like water as it escaped, and he was covered in sweat. With arge amount of true energy being transferred into the woman''s body, Cheng Yu finally felt her heartbeat start to elerate. At this time, Cheng Yu slowly retracted his Qi. The woman''s body began to fall, and when sheid on the bed, the glow on her body slowly disappeared. Although a woman''s life was temporarily saved, it would still take some effort to cure her body. However, at least for now, Cheng Yu did not need to consume his true Qi anymore without consequences. Just like how he did with the old man a moment ago, he once again took out the Divine Water and fed it to the woman. Then, he used his Qi to suppress the lesion, and after a full circle of cirction, Cheng Yu left some Divine Water and spiritual energy on the other party before leaving the seal. This process actually went on for an hour. It was already extremely dark outside. It''s him. Capture him When Cheng Yu led the patient out of the operation room, he was surrounded by a group of police officers. Chapter 421 That''s him! Capture him When Cheng Yu pushed the patient out of the operating room, a group of police suddenly surrounded Cheng Yu. You... Mr. Cheng. Why is it you? This time, the person who brought people to arrest him was the Chief of the Public Security Bureau, Pen Dahai. A few hours ago, he received a call from the Public Security Bureau, asking him to cooperate in the arrest. Hehe, so it''s Chief Peng. Are you here to capture me? Cheng Yu handed the patient over to the medical staff, then looked at Pen Dahai andughed as he spoke. Ugh... This.... He was also one of those who had received favors from Cheng Yu. Back then, he had asked for help from Cheng Yu because of a man''s problem, and the next day, Cheng Yu had actually gotten someone to send him a miraculous pill. Now, he was able to restore his manliness to have a few rounds with his wife, and this was all because of Cheng Yu. But now, he had brought people to capture him. This was not something he could afford to do What are you bbering about? Hurry up and capture him Seeing that the two of them actually knew each other, Tang Zhizhong didn''t have the interest to see them catch up. He quickly shouted to capture Cheng Yu. You told them toe after me? Very good. But I would like to ask, what makes you think you can catch me? Cheng Yu looked at Tang Zhiyong and said with a faint smile. I... You beating up a government official in public was something that everyone witnessed with their own eyes. Now, Mr. Shen wants to sue you for intentionally beating him up, as well as for intentionally wounding him, we must capture you and bring you back Seeing Cheng Yu''s smile, Tang Zhiyong felt his heart tremble. But when he thought about how arrogant this guy was, he wanted to kill him. Moreover, if he was unwilling to treat his son''s illness, then he would be willing to take the initiative to treat his son''s illness. That''s right. We''re not done with you hitting me. I want you to go to prison and reflect on your mistakes With the support of his wife, Shen Jie rubbed his waist and said with a face full of anger. Is that so? But you have prevented me from treating my patients, and my patient almost died fromck of treatment because of your dy in treating them. Can you be responsible for this? Cheng Yu calmly said without a trace of fear. You''re talking nonsense. Who knows how the patient''s condition is, it isn''t up to you to say something Shen Jie''s heart skipped a beat. He definitely would not admit to such a thing. Did I just say it casually? I believe that the doctors and nurses here have the most authority Cheng Yu said. It doesn''t matter if what you say is true or not, but you deliberately beat me up is the truth. You can forget about escaping the charges, you have to first investigate everything beforeing to a conclusion, don''t you think so, Mr. Tang? Shen Jie naturally wouldn''t give him the chance to exin himself before bringing him to the Public Security Bureau. That''s right. We need to investigate everything before we can make a decision. But before that, you have toe with us Tang Zhiyong also said. So you''re saying you''ve got me? Cheng Yu said. If you want to end this matter right now, it''s not impossible. You just have to agree to treat my father''s illness, pay me 20,000 yuan in medical and mental damages, and we''ll let this matter go. How about it? Shen Jie said with a smile. And my son''s illness At this time, Tang ZhiYong also quickly added. Hehe, so that''s how it is, fine. Since you all think so highly of me, then I''ll have to go with you guys Cheng Yu slowly said. When the two heard this, they couldn''t help but feel joy. They thought that the other side had truly given in, but they didn''t expect that they would actually be yed by the other side. Their expressions immediately changed. Humph. Since you do not know how to appreciate favors, let''s make a trip Shen Jie said. Mr. Shen, Mr. Tang, why don''t we clear up this matter here. Actually, there''s no need to cause such a ruckus Seeing that they were really prepared to bring Cheng Yu away, Ji Wenbo hurriedly stepped forward and said. Dean Ji, it''s not that I don''t want to give you face, but you saw what happened just now. He wasn''t willing to reconcile with me. Shen Jie said with a gloomy face. This... Mr. Shen, Mr. Cheng is so young, it''s hard to avoid being impulsive and rash. Don''t bother too much with him, how about I tell him to treat the old man? Ji Wenbo advised again. After all, Cheng Yu was here to treat the patients in the hospital, but now he was going to the police station. Although this had nothing to do with him, but Ji Wenbo was indeed optimistic about Cheng Yu and even had thoughts of studying under him. Even if that wasn''t the case, in the future. With Cheng Yu''s medical skills being so good, there would definitely be a lot of things that he could ask of him in the future. Old man, there''s no need to say anymore. I''m willing to go with them Cheng Yu looked at Ji Wenbo and then left. Seeing that the situation had turned out like this, Peng Dahai also had an awkward expression. Since he couldn''t capture Cheng Yu or infuriate the big figures over there, he could only bring his men to follow by Cheng Yu''s side. Have you been particrly grand in front of your womantely? Walking on the road, Cheng Yu didn''t feel like he was a suspect at all as he calmly told Peng Dahai, who was beside him. Ugh... Hehe, thanks to Young Master Yu''s medicine, I really don''t know how to thank Young Master Yu. Peng Dahai nervously walked next to Cheng Yu. Seeing that Cheng Yu wasn''t angry, and that he was calm as usual, Peng Dahai was first stunned, and then said somewhat embarrassedly. It''s nothing. That''s right, how is Han Xue recently? In fact, this was what Cheng Yu wanted to know the most. This was also why Cheng Yu was willing to leave with them. If it was someone from another police station, he definitely wouldn''t want to go to the police station. However, this police station was different, because there was a woman that he was obsessed with. Normally, he didn''t know how to face Han Xue, but wasn''t this the best opportunity to see her? He didn''t even need to find an excuse, because he was forced to do so as well. Han Xue is always in a daze these days. Did you quarrel with her? Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Peng Dahai said. Hur hur, a lovers contradiction Cheng Yu smiled. Is it because of the matter with the Tang n? Peng Dahai cast aside Tang Zhiyong, who was at the back, and softly said. He naturally knew about the engagement between Han Xue and Tang Ze, and he was even invited to attend the engagement ceremony. Now that he saw Tang Zhizhong deal with Cheng Yu in such a manner, he thought that it was because of this matter that he had purposely taken care of Cheng Yu. That''s not it, it''s my problem Cheng Yu sighed. You... You, divided the leg? Peng Dahai said in a fashionable manner. Divided the leg? Cheng Yu does not understand thesework words and the newnguage. Ugh... Are you looking for a mistress outside? Peng Dahai was stunned. An old antique like him had already mastered the art of keeping up with the times. This Cheng Yu was the new generation of youngsters, so how could he not know this term? Oh... This... It should be... It can''t be counted as one Cheng Yu naturally understood the term ''mistress'', but he felt that none of the women he liked were one. In his heart, they were all important to him, so how could he call them ''mistress''? He treated them like his own wives. I understand, I understand. It''s normal for a man to have a few female friends. Now that Han Xue knows, you should honestly admit your wrongs. A man who knows how to take the initiative to admit his wrongs is a good man. It can be seen that Han Xue really likes you, or else she wouldn''t be so listless all day. As long as you are sincere and coax her, I believe she will forgive you. Peng Dahai said like an emotional expert. In that case, Director Peng should have quite a few female friends, right? He didn''t expect that this old fellow would have such a way with talking about women. Cough, cough, cough. I was just casually saying it, nothing more. Peng Dahai''s old face reddened, and he awkwardly said. Shen Jie and Tang Zhiyong, who were behind them, were furious when they saw Peng Dahai chatting happily with Cheng Yu. However, the two parties hadpletely forgotten that one of them was the victim while the other was the culprit. Pen Dahai, what are you doing? Tang ZhiYong shouted. Peng Dahai was shocked and then realized that he still had a mission on him. He apologetically nced at Cheng Yu and pretended to drag Cheng Yu into the police car. After returning to the city police station, a team of people came in and attracted the attention of the police officers in the office. A policewoman saw that Cheng Yu was led into the detention room. She turned around and ran away. Meanwhile, in an office in the police station, Han Xue was staring at the street lights outside the window in a daze. She was no longer in the archives but had been transferred to the Criminal Investigation Department. She had been working overtime every day for the past few days and hade backte. But every day, she was always absent-minded. It had been so many days already, Cheng Yu hadn''t even called her. It could be seen that he didn''t have any feelings for her at all. Perhaps he was currently apanying his school belle girlfriend under the moonlight, just like when Cheng Yu brought her to sit on the flying sword. Every time she thought of this, Han Xue''s tears fell uncontrobly, her tears fell onto the case file without her realizing it. Little Snow, Little Snow. Not good, Your young lover is here At this moment, a policewoman ran into the room, gasping for breath. You... Are you talking about Cheng Yu? He came? Are you sure about this? Seeing that someone had entered, Han Xue hurriedly wiped her tears away and said with a face full of joy. Don''t be happy yet. He didn''te looking for you. He seems to havemitted another crime. The Chief himself brought him here, and he has now been locked up in the detention cell. The policewoman said. What? Do you know what he did? Han Xue didn''t care whether he came to see her or not as she nervously said. I don''t know about that. The bureau chief seems to be quite cautious, and there are two middle-aged men following behind him. They look quite impressive. I wonder if he offended them? When the policewoman saw Cheng Yu, she immediately rushed over to inform Han Xue, so how could she know the details? I''ll go and see him now Han Xue anxiously ran out of the Criminal Investigation Department''s office. Chapter 422 I''ll go and see him now Han Xue anxiously ran out of the Criminal Investigation Department''s office. Although Han Xue knew that Cheng Yu wasn''t an ordinary person, she still couldn''t help but worry for him. Perhaps this was what they called caring so much that it would be messy. Moreover, Cheng Yu was a cultivator, but she knew that there were many methods that Cheng Yu couldn''t use. Uncle Tang... Mr. Tang When Han Xue just ran into the front hall, she saw Tang Zhiyong. She greeted him in surprise. What are you doing here? For him? Seeing Han Xue''s appearance, Tang Zhiyong was also a bit surprised. However, he didn''t give Han Xue any face. Today, Tang Ze told him everything. Cheng Yu is Han Xue''s boyfriend, and his illness was caused by Cheng Yu. After knowing all of this, he naturally would no longer treat Han Xue as a good woman, much less as his future daughter-inw. Besides, Han Xue was so worried for Cheng Yu being captured, but his son stayed in the hospital for so long. Other than the first day, he didn''t hear about her visiting his son again, so he felt even more annoyed with Han Xue. This... Could it be that Cheng Yu has offended Uncle Tang? Han Xue was shocked. She never thought that Cheng Yu offended Tang Ze''s father. This was really troublesome. It''s true that Cheng Yu has offended me, but today, he has even offended this big shot beside me. He''s in a worse mood than me Tang Zhiyong coldly said. Hello, Sir. I wonder where Cheng Yu offended you? Han Xue didn''t know the other party''s identity, but from Tang Zhiyong''s words, the other party''s identity definitely wasn''t low. Han Xue was also very angry inside. This Cheng Yu really was looking for trouble. How could he offend these people for no reason? And she was disgusted to see the man staring at her. Who are you to him? Ever since he saw Han Xuee out, Shen Jie had been sizing her up. This woman''s face was extremely beautiful, and although her skin wasn''t particrly white, but her skin was definitely very good. Listening to their conversation just now, it seemed that the other party was Cheng Yu''s friend. He couldn''t help but have a thought passing through his mind. I... I''m his girlfriend Han Xue thought about it, gritted her teeth and said. Oh? He''s lucky to have such a beautiful girlfriend, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait for him. Today, he hit me. I''m sure he''ll spend a lot of good times in prison Shen Jie looked at Han Xue and chuckled. I''ll go and see him Hearing the other party''s words, Han Xue was taken aback. What kind of medicine did Cheng Yu eat? How could he casually hit someone? Moreover, he was even a government official. This was really infuriating. She wanted to see Cheng Yu and figure out exactly what was going on He''s making a statement right now. You can''t go in Tang Zhiyong said. Han Xue looked at Peng Hai, who was standing on the side, and lightly seeing him lightly shook his head. She didn''t say anything, so she could only wait outside. What''s your name? Shen Jie''s gaze wandered over Han Xue as he spoke. Han Xue Although Han Xue really hated the look in the other side''s eyes, she could only honestly answer as the other side was a government official. You really want to save him? If you really want to save him, we can have a good chat sometime. Maybe I''ll change my mind very soon, don''t you think? Shen Jie smiled. Thank you Sir. I will get Cheng Yu to apologize to you if there''s a chance. Han Xue was not a newbie in society, how could she not recognize the other party''s intentions? She frowned and said with a polite smile. Director Peng, what is the crime of tantly beating government officials? How many years will you been sentenced for? Seeing the intention of Han Xue''s rejection, Shen Jie''s expression changed, and he suddenly shouted. This... Peng Hai was shocked and didn''t know how to reply for a moment. What is it? Could it be that Bureau Chief Peng didn''t know, it seems like the Bureau Chief''s expertise isn''t up to standard. If that''s the case, how could he convince the public? How can one manage the security of this part of the city? Mr. Tang, don''t you think so? Shen Jie said in an official tone. The crime of intentional injury. ording to the criminalw standards, anyone whomits the crime of intentional injury shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention or public surveince Peng Dahai was shocked in his heart. If this were to ruin his career, then he would hurry up and say this. Oh? Is that so? But all of a sudden, I feel very unwell. If there''s any serious problem with the test, I''m afraid it''s not under 3 years, right? Although Shen Jie doesn''t know much about criminalw, he isn''t an idiot. There is a problem with every level of criminalw, and the amount of punishment will be determined by what degree. Err... Peng Dahai and Han Xue both had very ugly expressions. Was this an obvious usation? Pow! At that moment, the police officer who had recorded Cheng Yu''s confession came out of the detention cell. How is it? Did he plead guilty? Tang Zhiyong said. He didn''t say anything The policeman said awkwardly. In reality, this police officer was the Wu Zhong who knew Cheng Yu. When he was inside, the two of them hadn''t said anything about admitting guilt. The two of them had been talking about Han Xue the entire time. What? Chief Peng, it seems like none of the police officers in your department are capable of doing anything. Shen Jie was the first to speak unhappily. Han Xue, on the other hand, didn''t care too much and rushed straight into the detention cell. Little Snow Cheng Yu was sitting on a chair with his legs resting on the table. He had a face full of satisfaction as he didn''t have the awareness of a suspect. Seeing Han Xue enter, Cheng Yu was so excited that he fell over on his chair. You bastard, what have you done wrong again? How can you hit government officials at will? Cheng Yu walked over, Han Xue pped his face and said angrily. Hehe, I knew you care about me a lot Cheng Yu didn''t care about it at all after getting pped, he grabbed Han Xue''s hand and smiled. Is that important to you? Even with a dog, I would care about him Han Xue tried to pull back her hand, but was held back tightly by Cheng Yu. Xiao Xue, I missed you so much! It''s good to see you Cheng Yu pretended to be indifferent, but anyone could tell that he was not. Humph/ Don''t tell me that. Don''t think I can forgive you just by saying something sweet. If you really missed me, then you wouldn''t havee to find me so long ago, or even called me. You clearly only like your school belle girlfriend, and you''ve already been with her for a long time. The more Han Xue said, the louder she got. She was getting more and more upset. She got more and more wronged as she spoke, and her eyes immediately turned red as tears started streaming down her face. No. Little Snow. I didn''te to find you because I didn''t want to make you angry. I wanted to calm you down beforeing to find you. I''m sorry, I really don''t want to hurt you Seeing Han Xue like this, Cheng Yu''s heart felt as if it was being stabbed by knives. He tightly hugged her in his embrace. Liar, you liar. You''ve been lying to me from the beginning to the end. Han Xue struggled and cried in Cheng Yu''s arms. Yes. I''m a bastard! I lied to you, release all your anger and discontent towards me Cheng Yu said while hugging Han Xue. Dong, dong, dong! However, as the two of them were talking about their feelings, Shen Jie very inappropriately knocked on the door to the detention cell. Do you think this is a movie? Hurry and get out of here Shen Jie said in dissatisfaction as he saw the two of them hugging each other like they were on the verge of death. Scram Cheng Yu was feeling sad right now, so how could he bear being disturbed by others? He raised his head and shouted at Shen Jie. Good. Let''s see how long your arrogance willst. All of you, drag her out Shen Jie called a few policemen and said while pointing at Han Xue. I told you to drag her out. Didn''t you hear it? The policemen were Han Xue''s colleagues so they weren''t very happy about it, but they were government officials. Even their own bureau chief didn''t have any right to speak in front of them, much less a small fry like them. But Cheng Yu didn''t care about all that. The only reason he came to the police station with them was to see Han Xue. Did they still think he was here for trial? What are you doing? Are you thinking of getting off duty? Just pull her out Shen Jie was also furious. He had seen arrogant people before, but he had never seen such an arrogant person. He actually dared to be so boisterous after entering the police station. Was he really not afraid of death? The policemen had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk forward. Han Xue was indeed their colleague, but if she lost her job, then what colleagues? Peng peng peng! But just when they were about to pull Han Xue out, Cheng Yu''s body suddenly shed with a light and the few of them were bounced back. Luckily, Cheng Yu didn''t want to hurt them. Don''t think that just because you are an official you can act arrogantly in front of me and point fingers at me. Don''t you want to mess with me? You want me to treat your father? Let me tell you, you don''t even have to think about it. Didn''t you say I hit you? But I can see that you''re in high spirits right now, how are you like a person who got beaten up. No one will believe you even if you say it out loud. How about I help you again Cheng Yu watched Shen Jie as he slowly walked towards him. You... What are you doing? I''m warning you. I''m a top official. If you dare to do anything rash, you''ll be stuck in jail for the rest of your life Shen Jie was shocked and immediately became scared. He could put on airs, but when ites to fighting, how could a man in his forties, be a match for the young and strong Cheng Yu? He continuously retreated as he spoke. No. Cheng Yu, you''ll really get into big trouble this way Han Xue quickly pulled Cheng Yu. She did not wish for Cheng Yu to really injure this person, as that would only lead to more trouble. Then are you still angry with me? Suddenly, Cheng Yu turned around and said. This... You... This is apletely different story. In short, you can''t hit him. Han Xue was stunned. This person was as shameless as the old man in front of her. He actually dared to threaten her with this. But she couldn''t just watch Cheng Yu beat up the government official. Then he really would have to bear criminal responsibility. Then I better beat him up again Cheng Yu turned his head and was about to attack Shen Jie again Chapter 423 Then I better beat him up again Seeing that Han Xue didn''t want to let go, Cheng Yu turned his head around and was about to hit Shen Jie again. You''re crazy. You can''t do this Han Xue pulled Cheng Yu back. So you forgive me? Cheng Yu smiled. In short, you can''t casually hit someone Han Xue didn''t say that she would forgive him or not. Then I''ll take it that you are forgiving me Cheng Yu pulled Han Xue''s hand and said with a smile. Hey surnamed Cheng, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think that just because you have some medical skills that you think everyone will curry favor with you. You have offended me today, so in the future, I will let you know the meaning of suffering Shen Jie''s face turned ugly. No matter what, he was still a department head. He never thought that he would be scared by a brat here in Yunhai. How could he show his face? So you''re not going to let me go? Cheng Yu said with his head tilted. That''s right. What? Are you afraid? If you beg me now, I might just change my mind. Or else, you just wait and see Shen Jie saidcently. As an official, he always had some resources, so it was easy for him to ruin a doctor. He could find a few reasons to get help from a friend in the Ministry of Health to revoke Cheng Yu''s medical license, making him unable to be a doctor for the rest of his life. Little Snow, you saw it too. It''s not that I''m not letting him off, it''s that he''s not willing to let me off Cheng Yu helplessly said to Han Xue. He then turned around and slowly walked towards Shen Jie. With a smile, he said, Since you''re not willing to let me go, then I''ll have to not let you go You... What do you want? Don''t be reckless. Do you really want to spend the rest of your life in prison? Shen Jie said in panic. This brat wouldn''t change his mind no matter what he said. It was as if he was not afraid of thew at all. < q>Stop Just as Cheng Yu was about to p Shen Jie away, a familiar voice suddenly sounded. A young man walked over hurriedly. Little Yu. What are you doing? Don''t you know it''s illegal? It was the mayor of Yunhai City, Zhao Minglong. It turned out that when Cheng Yu had followed them to the police station, Ji Wenboo had contacted Zhao Minglong, which was why he had hurried over. Alright. You''ve been saved once again. It seems that your luck today is quite good. Cheng Yu put down his hand, nced at Shen Jie with a smile, then walked back to grab Han Xue''s hand and started touching it. Han Xue''s face turned red. She struggled for a bit but was held tightly by Cheng Yu, so she fiercely red at him and let him hold her. Mayor Zhao. You... Do you know him? Seeing that Yunhai''s mayor was here, and he seemed to have quite a good rtionship with this Cheng Yu guy, otherwise he wouldn''t have called him by a nickname. Mr. Shen, why are you here? Cheng Yu is my nephew. I wonder what he has done to offend you Shen Jie was the department head, so Zhao Minglong had naturally met him before when he went to the provincial capital for a meeting. The two didn''t interact much, but they could still be considered to know each other. From a level point of view, Zhao Minglong was a deputy provincial mayor, and although Shen Jie worked in the province, he was still just a department head. What? Mayor Zhao, you said that he''s your nephew? Shen Jie said in surprise. At the same time, he looked at Tang Zhiyong beside him. This fellow had never told him of his identity, saying that he was just a doctor with great medical skills. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so unyielding. If he had known about this from the beginning, he might have been able to get Cheng Yu to treat his father just by talking to Zhao Minglong. But now that it had turned out to be like this, anything he said was of no use. He had already lost his face, and it was true that he was kicked by Cheng Yu. He was even threatened by this kid several times. It was impossible to reconcile between the two. Yes, I don''t know what kind of misunderstanding there is between Mr. Shen and him, but Mr. Shen is an elder after all. Can you just let it go on my ount? Zhao Minglong said. Mayor Zhao, of course I don''t dare to not give you face, but it''s also a fact that your nephew hit me in public. If we''re going to end it like this, then how can I face others? Although the other party was at a higher level than him, but he did not need to lower himself to him Then I''ll apologize to you on his behalf here, and invite Mr. Shen for a meal tomorrow to apologize. What do you think? The other side''s attitude was clear, so Zhao Minglong wasn''t dissatisfied. However, he knew that Cheng Yu definitely wouldn''t show any mercy. He could only apologize on his behalf. Otherwise, with Cheng Yu''s temper, if he were to apologize, he would probably blow the matter up again. Shen Jie was also surprised to see Zhao Minglong apologize on behalf of Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu was his nephew, it would be easy for him to get Cheng Yu to apologize on his behalf, so why would he apologize on his behalf? He was too kind to his nephew However, since Zhao Minglong had personally apologized, if he still didn''t know what was good for him, then he would really offend someone. Although Zhao Minglong didn''t have such a high position, Zhao Minglong was already a mayor at such a young age. In the future, if he took another step forward, he would definitely be in the province, so he naturally didn''t want to offend him. Moreover, when he saw the look in Cheng Yu''s eyes, there was always a kind of inexplicable fear. This made him somewhat afraid of causing trouble again Mayor Zhao has already said so. If I still don''t ept it, then I really don''t know how to appreciate favors. Shen Jie said with a smile. Hehe, since everyone is able to resolve the dispute, we can talk about itter. I can only thank Mr. Shen for his magnanimity. I''ll take him back first. It was toote for him to treat them to dinner, so he had to leave. Go back first. I still need to send Snowy back Cheng Yu didn''t want to argue with an ordinary person, but seeing Zhao Minglong apologize for him, he didn''t say anything. In any case, it was impossible for him to apologize. Who wants you to send me back!? I will go back myself Seeing that it was finally over, Han Xue heaved a sigh of relief, shook off Cheng Yu''s hand, and left the police station by herself. Little Snow, you''re not trying to go back on your word, are you? Cheng Yu caught up to Han Xue and said. How did I go back on my word? Then why don''t you let me send you back I don''t have any rtionship with you, why should I let you send me back? Han Xue said. How could there be no rtionship between us?You are my wife. We are engaged, and your mother even epted the betrothal gift. Cheng Yu said with a smile. Looking at Cheng Yu''s natural and sincere smile, Han Xue felt even more sad as she thought of the 20 million as a betrothal gift. Why was such a good man such a yboy? Why was he like other women? If only he liked her only Since I''m your wife, then what about that school belle girlfriend of yours? What is she? Your mistress? Han Xue looked at him and said. Of course not, she''s also my wife. Cheng Yu said. Wife. Wife. Do you think that all beautiful women is your wife? Why do you guys always have to keep watching over the pot while enjoying the food in the bowl? Han Xue''s heart suddenly surged with anger as she angrily shouted. I.... When have I ever eaten in a bowl? I''ve always been staring at the pot Cheng Yu said weakly. Although Cheng Yu liked the five women, he hadn''t eaten all of them. ording to him, these five were still cooking in the pot, so he didn''t even have a bowl Then go and eat what''s in your pot. Go, I don''t want to see you Han Xue said angrily as she continuously pushed Cheng Yu. Bang! Han Xue used all her strength to push Cheng Yu, but Cheng Yu didn''t resist. Who knew that Cheng Yu would be pushed off the sidewalk by her and be sent flying by the speeding car AHHHHHHH. Cheng Yu Han Xue was stunned at first, but after she reacted, she immediately let out a mournful scream that broke the silence of the night. Who knew how far it spread. About ten meters away, Cheng Yu was lying quietly on the ground. Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu. How are you? Are you okay! I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose. Please don''t let anything happen to you Han Xue ran over and hugged Cheng Yu as she cried. Cheng Yu. Wake up, Don''t scare me, it''s all my fault. Don''t scare me Han Xue checked Cheng Yu''s breath and found that there was not a trace of air left. Han Xue panicked and felt even more sad. She cried while hugging Cheng Yu. At that very instant, Han Xue really hated herself. Why was she so impulsive? She didn''t push him earlier orter, and just happened to push him off when there was a caring. Cheng Yu, don''t die. I''m Sorry, you are a god, how can you die? You said you''d spend the rest of your life with me. Don''t abandon me! I promise you, I won''t make you angry again. Han Xue hugged Cheng Yu tightly, and all the tears on her face flowed onto Cheng Yu''s face. Little... Little... Miss, he. He.... Is he alright? I''m not... It wasn''t intentional, he just so happened to be there. You have to be a witness for me At this time, the driver''s face turned pale from fright and his legs were trembling as he walked over and said. There weren''t many people on the road at this time so the driver wasn''t really paying attention but he didn''t expect that someone would suddenly pop up out of nowhere. Little... Miss? Miss? The driver called a few times, but Han Xue just kept on crying and ignored him. He thought for a while and slowly retreated a few steps. He realized that the other party still had no reaction. He then quickly returned to the car and drove away. Cheng Yu, wake up. I promise you, I will never be angry with you again. As long as you wake up, I will forgive you. Wuuuuuu Han Xue could only hug Cheng Yu and cry I must call the ambnce Only then did Han Xuee back to her senses and nned to call a doctor. She quickly took out her phone and called 120. But at that moment, a hand covered her phone Chapter 424 I must call the hospital Only then did Han Xuee back to her senses and nned to call a doctor. She quickly took out her phone and called 120. But at that moment, a hand covered her phone Han Xue nkly looked at the owner of this hand looking at her with a cheap smile Hehe, Little Snow. I''m fine now Cheng Yu said with a smile. ... Han Xue didn''t say anything, but continued to look at him without moving. Little Snow. Little Snow Cheng Yu waved his hand in front of Han Xue You lied to me. You actually lied to me like this. You bastard Han Xue suddenly shouted in fury. Earlier, she really thought that Cheng Yu had lost his life and was regretting it in her heart. But she didn''t think that this guy would actually lie to her like this. What do you mean? I''ve really been hit Seeing Han Xue''s angry expression, Cheng Yu also felt uncertain. He couldn''t have really gone too far. Just now, he heard Han Xue crying so bitterly. Now, her face was covered in tears, making him feel guilty again. Pow! Han Xue directly pushed Cheng Yu away and stood up to leave. Aiya! Little Snow, this time, I really got injured Cheng Yu shouted and rolled on the ground, but this time, Han Xue didn''t believe him and just walked forward. Actually, what happened just now was because everything happened too fast and she didn''t even have time to think about it. She only saw that Cheng Yu had lost his breath and she really thought that Cheng Yu was dead. Therefore, she didn''t even notice that there wasn''t even a trace of blood on Cheng Yu''s body. Han Xue was sad and angry at the same time. She was extremely sad for him, but he was actually ying a joke on her Little Snow. Little Snow. Don''t be angry. I''m fine, but I was hit by a car. You shouldfort me no matter what Cheng Yu rolled twice on the ground, but Han Xue looked at him and quickly chased after him. Do you need me tofort you for being so amazing? Han Xue said angrily. What I have injured is my heart. I naturally need your constion. I''m sorry, I won''t Han Xue still walked forward without even looking at him. Little Snow. I know you still like me, and I know I deeply hurt you. If you think my injury will make you feel better, then I will injure myself Cheng Yu did not follow her and instead shouted at her back. Then, Cheng Yu''s right hand turned into a palm, gathering Qi and striking his own chest. Puff! Cheng Yu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood What are you doing? You''re crazy Han Xue felt that something was wrong and could not help but turn her head. She just happened to see Cheng Yu spitting out blood and instantly running back nervously Little Snow. I really like you. I don''t want to lose you. I''ve said it before, I''ll make you the most beautiful ring. Promise me you won''t leave me, okay Cheng Yu didn''t care about his own injuries. Instead, he pulled Han Xue''s hand and took out a beautiful ring on his right hand. The crystal-like phoenix with its wings spread and looked like it could fly away, bing even more dazzling under the moonlight Han Xue watched with iparable shock as Cheng Yu slowly put the beautiful ring on her finger. An indescribable feeling of gratitude arose in her heart, but at the same time, a thick sadness emerged from her heart. The tears kept rolling down like pearls with their strings cut off Wu Wu Wu. Han Xue couldn''t hold it in any longer, and she started crying helplessly in his arms like a child. Cheng Yu quietly hugged her but didn''t say anything. Regardless of how many women he liked, at this moment, there was only Han Xue in his heart Han Xue only calmed down after crying for a while. I''ll take you home Cheng Yu said softly. En Han Xue nodded. The two of them got a taxi and Cheng Yu brought Han Xue home. The two of them quietly walked through the courtyard of the city government''s residence without saying a word, experiencing this rare moment of peace and quiet. Han Xue''s heart was very conflicted. She clearly felt Cheng Yu''s love for her, but she knew Cheng Yu wouldn''t give up on that girl for her. But as a modern person living in the modern world, how could she ept that a man had two wives? But what could she do even if she didn''t ept it? There was no doubt that Han Xue liked Cheng Yu, and it was also because of this that she couldn''t bear to give up on Cheng Yu even though so many days had passed. Every day, she hoped that Cheng Yu would call her at home or go to the police station to find her. But now, not only was he here, he even gave her such a precious ring. This showed how much he loved her. From the moment the ring was ced on her finger, it could be said as a personal engagement for life. But what would she do? She couldn''t tell her parents that Cheng Yu had another girlfriend, and how could she exin it to them in the future? How do we get married? Or is this a rtionship that could only be hidden in the shadows? All of this made her feel very confused, and she didn''t know how to deal with it. Cheng Yu... Han Xue... The two of them called out at the same time when they arrived at the front of Han Xue''s home. You first Han Xue said. I know you have aplicated mind right now, so you don''t need to think so much. Let''s just let nature take its course, okay? As for your parents, I will think of a way to get them to agree. I said it before, you will always be my Cheng family''s wife. I will never abandon you Cheng Yu pulled Han Xue''s hand and said. Han Xue didn''t say anything as she gently nodded Go up. I''lle to you tomorrow Cheng Yu kissed Han Xue on the forehead and said. Watching Han Xue''s disappearing figure from the corridor, Cheng Yu helplessly sighed and went home alone Early the next morning, Wu Chang called him Hey. You took that piece ofnd? At this moment, Cheng Yu was driving his BMW to pick up Han Xue because his Lamborghini was left at the City People''s Hospital yesterday. Young Master Yu, not yet. The auction will only end today at 12 PM, so I want to invite Young Master Yu toe and hold the line After all, this business was too big, with more than 10 billion yuan. This was a huge sum which could allow others to enjoy the rest of their life with no worries. He did not want Cheng Yu to lose a lot of money. Alright! Where are you now? Cheng Yu said after thinking for a while. It''s a good idea for him to take care of such a big matter Although he didn''t value money, if he didn''t have money in this world, then some things would be quite troublesome. Han Xue was already waiting when Cheng Yu drove the car to the police station. Today, Han Xue wasn''t wearing a police uniform. Although it was already November, Yunhai was in the southern part of China, the weather wasn''t very cold, so Han Xue was wearing a green suede long sleeve shirt and tight ck pant. Did you wait long? Cheng Yu said as he opened the passenger door. No, I just got off. Why are you driving this car today? Han Xue sat in the car and said. That car was left in the hospital yesterday Cheng Yu said. Where are we going today? Originally, I nned to take you to the hospital. Yesterday, I rescued two patients and prepared to bring them something to help nourish them as well as to see their condition. However, my friend just called me to take care of an important matter first. Come with me Cheng Yu said. Important thing? I won''t disturb you, will I? Han Xue said. Sincest time when Cheng Yu disappeared for no reason, Han Xue just realized that she didn''t know any of Cheng Yu''s friends. She really wanted to go when he said he had business with a friend. At the very least, if she got to know Cheng Yu''s friends, she could understand him better. Moreover, if the next time Cheng Yu disappeared, she wouldn''t blindly search the entire world for him. It''s fine, I just want to buy a plot ofnd. Today is the deadline for the auction for that piece ofnd Cheng Yu said simply. Buyingnd? Why are you doing buyingnd? Are you nning to make a real estatepany? Han Xue asked curiously. I''m not that bored. I don''tck money, so who would be free to make something like that Then why did you buy the ce for? Hehe. It''s a secret for now, but you''ll know about it in the future Cheng Yu smiled mysteriously. He still needed to n carefully before buying thend. Unlike the cultivation world, this ce had some troublesome problems that he didn''t want others to know about beforehand. How secretive, I''d like to see what thend looks like Han Xue said disapprovingly. Hehe, you''ll know once we arrive Cheng Yu smiled. Not just anyone would dare to buy such a huge piece ofnd. Young Master Yu When Cheng Yu drove the car into the newlight nightclub, Wu Chang was already waiting at the door. There weren''t many people around during the day, so it seemed rather empty. Isn''t this the territory of the Blood Wolf Gang? What are you doing here? He''s not the friend you''re talking about, right? Han Xue was a police officer, so she naturally had some understanding of the division of powers in Yunhai. Seeing the third brother of the Blood Wolf Gang being so respectful to Cheng Yu, she could not understand. That was in the past. Now, this ce is no longer the Blood Wolf Gang, but New World, Limited. I named it, what do you think? Very good right Cheng Yu said with a smile. New World Limited? You named it? Is this your territory? Han Xue said in surprise. You can say that. Wu Chang, let me introduce you, this is my wife. Han Xue, This is my friend Wu Chang. Cheng Yu said. Hello, elder sister-inw Wu Chang said respectfully, not at all ashamed that Han Xue was younger than her. As people of the underworld, they were very strict with respect to seniority and social status. Although Cheng Yu had never admitted to being their boss, this was the truth. What elder sister-inw. Just call me Miss Han Han Xue''s face turned red and she couldn''t help but re at Cheng Yu. She wasn''t used to being called elder sister-inw by a man in his thirties. Furthermore, the other party was the former Big Boss This... Wu Chang looked at Cheng Yu. It''s fine, let her be This woman was still as shy as ever. Chapter 425 Cheng Yu brought Han Xue to Qin Canghai''s office to introduce her to him, but Han Xue didn''t know what to say. She really wanted to get to know Cheng Yu more, and also wanted to know more of his friends. However, she didn''t expect that Cheng Yu''s friends would be the three big bosses of the underworld. As a police officer, she naturally had a lot of interest in the people on the underworld. Qin Canghai and the others were once among the people the police investigated. But now, the three big bosses called her sister-inw. Did this count as her bing Big Boss woman? Although Cheng Yu repeatedly emphasized that they turned from ck to white, Han Xue always felt that something was wrong when she was with them. How much has it risen now? Cheng Yu didn''t know theplicated thoughts in Han Xue''s heart and asked Wu Chang about the important matters. It has already risen to 14.5 billion! Wu Chang said, then he turned theputer disy on the table towards him. On it was thend information of the Bureau of Lands auction. 14.5 billion? More than 20,000 mu, thend you said you want to buy is this? What do you want to buy such argend for? Before Cheng Yu could say anything, Han Xue looked at the price andnd information and was suddenly startled by 14.5 billion. What sort of concept was that? She had never seen a hundred million piling up, but there was someone on the inte doing it right now. If a hundred million piling up was just a few cubic meters, then what about 14.5 billion? If a hundred million was just one meter tall, wouldn''t that mean that 14.5 billion was over a hundred square meters? He could even use money to build a big house, yet Cheng Yu was spending so much money to buynd. Wasn''t this insane? Hehe, didn''t I say that you would know about itter? Cheng Yu said with a smile. Can''t you tell me now? Besides, where did you get so much money? It can''t be that you did something illegal, right? Han Xue really couldn''t understand how Cheng Yu could have so much money. He once told her that he had his ownpany, but she didn''t go into details about it. When she first met Cheng Yu, seeing how young he was, she thought he was spending all of his family''s money. However, when she was apanying him and his cousin Zhao Yunfang to buy a car, Zhao Yunfang let her know that it was Cheng Yu''s own money. Moreover, at that time, the news she got from Zhao Yunfang was that this guy had also just started earning money. Although she knew that Cheng Yu''s pills were easy to sell, she didn''t think he would be able to earn that much money in these few months. On the other hand, the existence of Qin Canghai''s group made Han Xue immediately think of them doing something illegal in order to earn such a windfall. Do you really not believe in my ability that much? Do you think I need to rely on those methods to make money? As I told youst time, the Face Restoring Pellets on the market are all mine, and now that the whole country''s markets have opened up, the money is flowing like water. You really look down on women''s care about their looks, do you think that all women are as fortunate as you? A true Face Restoring pill is not something that just anyone can use. Cheng Yu said proudly. There might not be many women with money in this world, but their men did. Would they let their women grow old? Besides, the woman herself was unwilling. Instead of letting her man throw money at a mistress, he might as well spend it all to make herself more beautiful. Humph Han Xue snorted disapprovingly. Although she was also surprised at the speed at which Cheng Yu was earning money, she didn''t want to see Cheng Yu''scent look. Young Master Yu, these twopanies have been fighting for thisnd for the past two days. I''m worried that during the final auction, other people woulde and fight with us for it. If they offer more money than us, we might not be able to get our hands on thisnd This was also the reason why he wanted Cheng Yu here. If the other party didn''t care about thisnd, he wouldn''t have cared. However, whether it was the twopetingpanies or Cheng Yu, both of them were determined to get thisnd. He was very worried about this problem. If the other side happens bid more money than them, or if thework''s dy has caused them to not be able to bid, then the bid will fail. There''s such a thing? Cheng Yu naturally didn''t know much about this, and when he heard the other party''s words, he couldn''t help but frown. Alright then, give that Director Liu a call. Soon, the call connected. Hey. Chief Liu? I am Cheng Yu Cheng Yu said straightforwardly. Oh, so it''s Mr. Cheng. May I know what business Mr. Cheng has? Is it about thend? Hearing that it was Cheng Yu, Liu Hai was very polite. After all, Cheng Yu was a true rich person and it was always better to try to build a rtionship with rich people. Not bad. Today is the final day of bidding. I saw twopanies are also thinking about thisnd Yes, they are all listedpanies in the provinces. They all want to build a resort there. I wonder if Mr. Cheng wants to take thisnd? So that''s how it is. However, I heard that there will be a fierce auction at the end, but I am determined to win thisnd, so I want Director Liu''s help. No matter what price they are bidding for thisnd, you will add another 500 million to help me take it. I will definitely thank Director Liu after this matter ispleted. Cheng Yu said in a domineering manner, and the others present all stared with wide eyes, another 500 million more than others'' prices? Hehe, Mr Cheng is indeed bold. Sure, that won''t be a problem. Mr Cheng, please wait for the good news Hearing the other party''s words, Director Liu was naturally very happy. Every time he negotiated a partnership, it would be a political achievement. The higher the price, the greater the benefits the country would gain from it. If that''s the case, then I''ll have to thank Chief Liu first. With that, Cheng Yu hung up. Young Master Yu, aren''t you being too impulsive? Actually, as long as you can bid more than others, why would you need to pay such a great price? Wu Chang said. No matter, as long as we can take thisnd, it will be worth it. Furthermore, we must let others see our strength. In the future, this Director Liu will be very willing to help us. Now that Cheng Yu had enough money on his card to buy thend, he naturally wouldn''t care anymore. At the same time, he would use this method to suppress hispetitors, and Liu Hai would be more than happy to help him in the future because of this But the price is too high As a native of the city, he still couldn''t understand Cheng Yu''s actions. Enough. This is the money for buying thend, and you need to help me settle the rest of the formalities as soon as possible. Cheng Yu gave the most important card to Wu Chang, which was all of his savings. Moreover, he didn''t really care about earning money that much. The Longevity Pill had already been listed on the market, and this pill was targeted at everyone. There was no need to talk about the profits. You''re the most extravagant person I''ve ever met. Although other people are also buying thisnd, but they are buying it for thepany. However, you actually bought a piece of wastnd for yourself, moreover.... it is such a big one. I don''t even know what''s in your head. After exiting newlight nightclub, Han Xue sat in the car and chattered on. Hehe, this thing called money. It''s better to spend the rest of your money on what you want to do than to put it in a card. Cheng Yu said with a smile. Humph Hehe, why? Are you heartbroken? Don''t worry, if you like money, then I''ll make you a mattress out of money in the future. Cheng Yu said with a smile. I don''t want it. I just don''t agree with the way you spend your money. Where are we going now? The hospital? Han Xue said. Although she wasn''t some rich youngdy, but she wasn''t a poor person either Let''s go to the mall first Cheng Yu said. Han Xue didn''t ask much since she already applied for leave today, it didn''t matter where she went. However, she had originally thought that Cheng Yu was taking her shopping, but what surprised her was that the things that this guy bought were all for the elderly and young girls. You bought it for your family? Han Xue asked curiously. This was because when she came to Cheng Yu''s Uncle house, she already knew that he had a five-year-old sister. No, for yesterday''s patients. Although some unhappy things happened yesterday, Cheng Yu''s heart was deeply touched when he saw those poor patients. To him, money was just a pile of numbers or scrap paper, but to those poor people, it was their lives. Without money, their family would not care about them. The hospital would also not really care for them even if they are sick because of theirck of money. It was unknown how many lives were taken by Cheng Yu. In the past, no matter who''s life was, it was always like grass. If it wasn''t you who killed me, then it was me who killed you. But aftering to this world, he had his family and loved ones. The people here did not have the strength to destroy an army with just a wave of their hand, but they lived even more realistically. He had experienced this kind of pain before, but when his master and mother left him, he had never experienced it again. But yesterday, seeing the helplessness of those poor patients, what did he think he should do? When did you be so kind? She didn''t expect that Cheng Yu was buying it for the patients. I have always been a kind person I really couldn''t tell Do I have to shout out loud that I am a kind person? And although I am a kind person, I am not a Savior, and from what I know, not even aSavior can save all the suffering people Cheng Yu said. No matter what, he was someone who had once lived in the Immortal World. Although an Immortal was strong, but he was still unable to bring people back to life. Chapter 426 Cheng Yu brought Han Xue to the hospital. Seeing Cheng Yu appear once again, many doctors and nurses showed endless admiration for him, especially the nurses and their sisters. They stared at Cheng Yu as if they wanted to eat him up. After a few months, Cheng Yu''s reputation in the People''s Hospital once again peaked. If the previous few miracles made many people only hear of him but not see his skills, many people still felt that everyone was skeptical towards Cheng Yu''s miracles. However, when the miracle of the medical field happened in the City People''s Hospital again yesterday, those who were doubtful had no choice but to believe it, because the two patients were still in the hospital. One was already dying of terminal cancer while the other one was dead. Both of them were saved by Cheng Yu and they werepletely fine. Of course, the fact that they said that everything was fine did not mean that they were able to move around freely. If that was the case, they really would have to worship Cheng Yu as a deity. All they said was that after their inspection, the old man''s cancer cells were gradually decreasing and his body was recovering. Although there were still cancer cells in his body, but they believed that with this reduction speed, the cancer cells in his body could definitelypletely disappear and return to normal in less than a month. That leukemic person was even more mysterious. Not only did shee back to life, the leukemic cells also disappeared. Her hematopoietic function was also bing normal. It would probably take about a month for everything to return to normal. The two patients were normal, but with such a miraculous event happening right in front of their eyes, they felt like it wasn''t normal in the first ce. It broke all their knowledge of cancer, and it broke all the knowledge that the medicalmunity had known about cancer for so many years. The cancer and leukemia that were once regarded as the world''s five greatest problems were actually cured by Cheng Yu. If they were to hand the remaining three patients over to Cheng Yu, would he be able to cure them? If that was the case, then Cheng Yu was definitely the most awesome doctor in the world. Just thinking about it made people excited, and they even wanted to invite a few of these patients to treat him. Why do I feel like they''re always looking at us strangely? As Han Xue walked along the corridor of the hospital, she saw that everyone was looking at them with an excited look, she asked curiously. Do you think it''s easy to find a couple as handsome as me, or as beautiful as you? It would be abnormal if they didn''t look at us strangely. Cheng Yu said with a smile. Naturally, he could guess some clues. If other people had this ability, then this hospital wouldn''t have so many tragedies. Arriving at the old man''s room yesterday, the old man was already awake and the two old couples were chatting. The old woman might be tired from living, but her thoughts were very simple. As long as the old man stayed by her side, she would be happy. Eh? Isn''t this the genius doctor from yesterday? Seeing Cheng Yu appear at the door, one of the patient''s family members suddenly shouted in excitement. Hehe, nice to meet you all. Grandpa, how do you feel today? Cheng Yu said with a smile. Mister Godly Doctor, thank you so much. You are a good person, even my wife and I don''t know how to repay you The two old couples were also very excited as they spoke, especially the old woman. She was about to kneel down and express her gratitude to Cheng Yu. Hey, grandma, you don''t need to be like this. I''m very happy that I can help you. Here are some daily necessities and fifty thousand yuan. Take it Cheng Yu quickly supported the old woman and passed the things in his hands to her. This... How can we ept it? Thank you, Godly Doctor. We should be extremely grateful to you for treating my husband''s illness. How could we take such a precious item like this? The old woman was shocked and quickly refused. Grandma, this is not something precious to me. Compared to your two elders'' feelings, this is nothing and the two of you will need it to live out your life in the future. I have also heard about your affairs, and living your life like this is not an option either, take it Cheng Yu pressed the money into the old woman''s hand. That''s right. Grandma, he doesn''tck money, but if this money can help you, it''s worth more than anything Seeing this scene, Han Xue was also very moved. However, the old woman still repeatedly refused to ept it, so she went up and said. Thank you! Thank you. You really are the living Bodhisattvas. The heavens will definitely bless you all Everyone in the ward was deeply touched by the sincere kindness of Cheng Yu and Han Xue. Some of the family members and nurses were moved to tears, while the two elders were also full of tears and kept saying words of thanks. When he walked out of the ward, Ji Wenbo was also standing at the door. He had only seen half of the previous scene, but it was clear that he was moved by Cheng Yu''s actions. Geezer, you''re pretty free. I can see you every time Ie to the hospital Upon seeing Ji Wenbo, Cheng Yu smiled. Haha, Mr. Cheng, you''re really a kind-hearted person. I''m really sorry about what happened yesterday Ji Wenbo was on the verge of tears as well. Upon recalling what happened yesterday, he said awkwardly. Originally, Cheng Yu was here to cure people, but in the end, he was caught and sent to the police station by someone else. He felt extremely guilty. It''s fine, it''s not your fault Why would Cheng Yu bother with him over such a small matter? Cheng Yu brought Han Xue to another ward, which was the ward of the patient with leukemia. On the bed, the little girl from yesterday was lying next to the woman, as if she was listening to a woman''s story. Big brother. You''re here, My mom really woke up Seeing Cheng Yu walk in, the little girl suddenly said happily. Hur hur, aren''t you happy? Cheng Yu patted her head and smiled. En. Who is this sister? Your princess? My mother said the prince''s princess is always so beautiful. The little girl looked at Han Xue and said innocently. Heh heh, yes, she is my princess. Look, I brought you a princess too. Do you like it? Cheng Yu said with a smile, then he took out a blonde doll from his bag and gave it to her. Doll. So beautiful, big brother, is this for me? The little girl said happily when she saw the doll. Of course. Do you like it? I like it. But Mom says you can''t take anything from someone else. The little girl really liked dolls, but she still reluctantly handed the doll back to Cheng Yu, while staring at the doll. Your mother is right, but we are not the same. Aren''t we friends? Of course you can ept gifts from friends Cheng Yu smiled and returned the doll to the little girl''s arms. Really? Mom, is that really true? The little girl turned around and looked at her mother in disbelief. Are you the doctor who my daughter mentioned that saved me? I really don''t know how to thank you. When I recover from my illness, I will definitely earn money to repay your medical expenses. The woman did not answer her daughter, but stood up to kowtow a few times in gratitude. She had already heard from the nurse about her condition, and in her present condition she could fully recover. When she heard this news, she simply couldn''t believe it was true. She had thought that she really was going to die. The only regret she had was that no one was able to take care of her pitiful daughter. She had let her down. But now, she hade back to life and was able to continue living with her daughter. Thinking of this, she felt extremely grateful to Cheng Yu. As for the medical fees, I''m not a doctor, so I won''t charge for them. As for the hospitals, they don''t have the qualifications to charge for them, you just need to tend to your sickness, and your daughter needs your care since she is still so young. Cheng Yu smiled and said. I brought some daily necessities and fifty thousand yuan. You guys ept it, don''t say anything to reject it. Even if you don''t care about yourself, you still have to take care of your daughter. Cheng Yu ced the rest of the things on the table beside the bed. Just now, he had already used a lot of reasons to convince the two old couple to ept his gift. He really didn''t want to talk about it again. This... The woman didn''t know how to reply to Cheng Yu''s words. He had already said everything by himself. She had lived for over 30 years and had never believed that there was a living Buddha in this world. However, today, she had encountered a living Buddha, so all she could do was shed tears of gratitude. Thank you, Thank you The woman was sobbing When the people in the ward saw this scene, they were both envious and touched. In this world, there were many good people, but this was the first time they saw it with their own eyes. Godly Doctor. Godly Doctor. Please save my father Godly Doctor. Save my wife Godly Doctor. I beg you, please save my child Just when everyone was immersed in the sea of emotions, a voice suddenly sounded from the ward''s door. However, after the first sound was heard, all sorts of pleas for help from Cheng Yu came out It turned out that when Cheng Yu appeared in the hospital, he had long been noticed by the patients who saw Cheng Yu''s miraculous medical skills yesterday. Now, they saw that not only did Cheng Yu not ask for the medical expenses for treating the patient, he even sent money to the patient. Of course, these people didn''t want Cheng Yu to give them money as well. It was just that Cheng Yu''s medical skills were truly too good. They had already asked about the patient''s condition and she was even dered dead. Who else was there that he couldn''t save? However, they weren''t all rich people. Cheng Yu''s medical skills were high and he didn''t need money, so who wouldn''t want him to treat them? Even those rich people were shouting like crazy. Chapter 427 Godly Doctor. Godly Doctor. Please save my father Godly Doctor Please save my wife Godly Doctor. I beg you, please save my child The door was suddenly filled with people. Some of them were patients, while others were the patients'' families. They all wanted Cheng Yu to help with the treatment. This... Seeing this scene, Cheng Yu, Han Xue, and Ji Wenbo were all very surprised. They never thought that these patients would be so crazy. At this moment, Cheng Yu didn''t know what to do. He knew that this world''s modern high-tech medicine still had many illnesses that couldn''t be cured, but he also told Han Xue that even if he was really an immortal, he couldn''t cure all the patients in this world. Everyone. I can understand your desire to defeat the disease. Perhaps my medical skills have made you feel amazing, which is why you are so excited. But I''m sorry, I''m a doctor, but I''m not an immortal. I think you know a little about my two patients, and it''s not like what you see. I pushed them into the operating room, and then I got them out. I paid a huge price to be able to save them. This kind of cost also prevents me from continuously treating patients like a machine, so I am unable to agree to your request. Cheng Yu said helplessly. Although these words were a bit false, Cheng Yu had no choice but to do so. With so many patients surrounding them, if he started to treat one of them, then he would have to treat all of them. If that was the case, then all the patients in the hospital woulde to him for treatment, so there was no need for the hospital to continue running. More importantly, even if he were to exclude those ordinary patients and only leave those terminally ill patients for him to treat, it would be impossible for him to cure them all. He had said that although he had a good heart, he was not a savior. Some things are all about fate, like this little girl''s mother. If it wasn''t for him refusing to save Shen Jie''s father, he wouldn''t have discovered her. Naturally, a tragedy would have been inevitable. He could help avoid one or a few tragedies, but he could not help avoid all of them, so he could only reject them. Although it seemed to be a little cruel to those terminally ill or dying patients, he had no other choice Godly Doctor, we can pay Someone shouted after hearing Cheng Yu''s words. Yes. Godly Doctor, we can pay for it, as long as you help us with the treatment Many people said. Sorry, I never need money to cure a patient. Because the price that I have to pay is not something that money can buy back. Even if you put all the money in the world in front of me, I still won''t be able to save anyone, so I''m very sorry Cheng Yu said. This... Cheng Yu''s words made everyone gag. They had never heard of a doctor that saved patients but didn''t want money. But now that they had actually seen one, and this doctor couldn''t save people, what could they do? Godly Doctor, is the price you have to pay that great in order to save people? Some people still refused to give up. Right now, I can''t save anyone. I need to recover. Once I recover, I will naturally be able to save them. Cheng Yu said. Then when will you recover? Can we go and find you? Someone said. Since Cheng Yu could still save others, they naturally had to think of a way to find him. I don''t know either, because these two patients are so serious, in a few months, maybe even in a few years. Besides, although I don''t need money to cure the illness, it''s a matter of chance and opportunity. Just like the two patients I saved yesterday, this is all fate. If the first one I met yesterday was one of you two, then I might have saved you two and not them. So, if there is fate, I will naturally appear without you looking for me. But if there is no lucky chance, then even if you stand in front of me, I will not be able to save anyone, just like right now Cheng Yu didn''t want him to be guarded by a bunch of patients all day in the future. If that happened, then he wouldn''t be able to live his life anymore. What Cheng Yu said made everyone very disappointed. This was the first time they had heard that saving a patient had to do with fate. Why did it seem like Cheng Yu wasn''t a doctor, but more like a Daoist? I''m sorry. It''s time to leave Cheng Yu didn''t want to do anything else, so he left as soon as possible. Although they were unwilling, they had no other choice. They could only give way and allow him to leave. Mr. Cheng, can you really not save others now? Walking out of the crowd, Ji Wenbo said to Cheng Yu. He had heard that Cheng Yu hade again, and he still wanted him to help save a few more people. However, who knew that such a thing would happen? Now that Cheng Yu said that he was temporarily unable to cure the patient, this made him very suspicious. Of course it''s true Cheng Yu would never tell him the truth. Mr. Cheng, can I ask you toe to the hospital and save someone in the future? Yesterday, the two cases once again allowed him to witness Cheng Yu''s medical skills. Naturally, he hoped that Cheng Yu woulde to the hospital often. Didn''t I just say it? Everything depends on fate. If I am fated, I will naturallye! Besides, aren''t you afraid that I''ll rob your hospital''s business? Cheng Yu said. Heh heh, how could that be? Mr. Cheng''s medical skills are extraordinary. If you can cure all the patients for free, that would be the fortune of our country and the good news of the people. Why would I be unhappy? Ji Wenboughed as he spoke. Although this hospital had a profitable purpose, it was still the national hospital. If he could cure all terminally ill patients in his hospital, then regardless of whether it was free, he would still be the one who contributed greatly. He couldn''t wait for Cheng Yu toe every day Cheng Yu didn''t say anything and just left with Han Xue. Why are you looking at me like that? Have I be more handsome again? Han Xue stared at Cheng Yu while they sat in the car. Cheng Yu asked in confusion. Hm. Today, you are exceptionally handsome Han Xue said with a smile. Today, she saw a different Cheng Yu. She saw the help Cheng Yu gave to those patients and the tears of those patients. She was proud of Cheng Yu. Han Xue was also more determined to be together with Cheng Yu. This man was different from the others. Not only did he have the status of an immortal cultivator that shocked everyone, he also had the ability to overturn rivers and seas. A kind-hearted man was even more fascinating. Perhaps she really was an idiot, but she really couldn''t give up on such a man. Hehe, only today? I feel that I have always been this handsome Cheng Yu smiled. Cheng Yu, do you like children? Han Xue asked because she saw that Cheng Yu''s previous love for this little girl was like love for his daughter. Hm. Don''t you think they''re cute? Cheng Yu recalled the Keke at home. They were all people that had been abandoned by fate. If they didn''t meet him, Keke might have already been starved to death or beaten to death. Do you like boys or girls? Han Xue asked. As long as it''s someone you gave me, no matter if it''s a boy or a girl, I like them all Cheng Yu said with a smile. Fuck you, who wants to give birth to your child Han Xue said with a red face. It doesn''t matter if you don''t give birth for me, I''ll sow it for you Cheng Yu smiled. Die... Scoundrel Han Xue blushed as she scolded. Ha ha Laughter filled the interior of the car as it instantly disappeared into the road. ________________ Seeing that Cheng Yu had left, the people gathered in the hospital all dispersed in regret. What was worth noting was that the Tang couple was also standing there. Their faces were very unsightly. Previously, they only thought that Cheng Yu''s medical skills were slightly better than those experts, but the matter of these two incurable patients being cured was like a stone that had a thousand ripples in the hospital. Most people knew about this and were discussing it. They really didn''t expect that Cheng Yu''s medical skills were already this powerful. Yesterday, they only thought that Cheng Yu could alleviate the patient''s condition. After all, it was a terminal illness that no one could cure. But they were wrong, and now they were regretting it. Recalling what Cheng Yu said just now, it was possible that Cheng Yu wouldn''t be able to treat anyone within a few months. Their hearts sank to the bottom of the sea. If they could have a good talk with Cheng Yu yesterday, perhaps their son''s illness would have been cured. What should they do now? Yesterday, they purposely provoked the conflict between him and Shen Jie, and now, it''s even more impossible for him to treat their son. Old Tang. What should we do now? Why don''t we go talk to Cheng Yu Gu Fangqin said. I''m afraid he doesn''t even want to see us. How can we start a conversation? Tang Zhiyong sighed. They were sure that Tang Ze''s illness was caused by Cheng Yu, because Cheng Yu''s medical skills far exceeded anyone''s imagination. No wonder even the old doctors couldn''t find the cause of Tang Ze''s illness, but so what if they knew? Now that they had offended him, wouldn''t he be happy if they wanted him to treat them? Talk to the mayor again! If Mayor Zhao appears, Cheng Yu will definitely give you face. Gu Fangqin said. That''s hard to say. Yesterday, I arrested Cheng Yu into the police station and it was Mayor Zhao who personally brought him in. And I think Mayor Zhao really values this nephew of his. I''m afraid he has already hated us for a long time. Tang Zhiyong said. He was truly depressed. Originally, he came here to help his son get engaged, but now, it turned out like this. The engagement was not made, and instead, he made his son into a cripple. He knew that it was someone else''s doing, but he didn''t have any other choice. Who would have thought that Cheng Yu would be so capable? He had easily crippled his own son. Truly, one had no choice but to lower their head Chapter 428 I''m afraid not. Yesterday, I brought Cheng Yu back to the police station and in the end, it was Mayor Zhao who came to lead the group. I''m afraid they already hate us and would not help us anymore Tang Zhiyong sighed. It''s all your fault. What kind of rotten idea is this? He might be the only one who is able to cure our son but we have enraged him Gu Fangqin said angrily. Why didn''t you say that back then Tang Zhiyong said irritably. He originally wanted to make Shen Jie find trouble with Cheng Yu and force him to treat them when the time came, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Yu not only had great medical skills, but he also had good fighting skills. The group of police officers were somehow knocked down by Cheng Yu in a single round, but before he could seed, he had actually been forced into a corner. I don''t care. You have to think of a way to cure my son''s illness. Otherwise, I won''t be finished with you Gu Fangqin''s eyes reddened and she started crying again. He was their only son, yet he was crippled. How could they ept this Alright, alright. All you know what to do is to cry. He isn''t only your son. I don''t know what to do. Seeing his wife crying again, Tang Zhiyong became even more furious. He really wanted to give Cheng Yu a good beating, but he couldn''t find a way to do it. This was too despicable. Why don''t we go find that little girl from the Han family for help? This matter was caused by her in the first ce. If it wasn''t for her, would our son have been taken care of by Cheng Yu for no reason?/ Gu Fangqin said while wiping away her tears. That little bitch? Tang Zhiuong said with a frown. As a deputy director, how could he ask from a little girl? What is it? If you don''t go, I''ll go. Our Little Ze became like this because of her, shouldn''t she be held responsible? Gu Fangqin said and left. How are you going to find her now? She just left with Cheng Yu, maybe she''s having fun somewhere. How do you find them? Tang Zhiyong snappily said. When he thought about the Han Family''s matter, he was furious. Although the engagement was not set that day, many of the guests who came to attend the engagement were political friends. If they found out that his daughter-inw had gone off with another man, their Tang Family would lose all face. Then what should we do? Gu Fangqin said. How should I know? A young man and woman are alone together, who knows when they''ll being home. Tang Zhiyong said angrily. Hmph, don''t I know to go directly to her house to find her parents? Let her parents tell her the same thing. Gu Fangqin said. ____________ In the afternoon, Gu Fangqin had already appeared in the residence of Han Xue''s home. Other people might not be able to find their home in a short period of time, but since they were both part of the government, it was naturally easy for them to find it. Dong, dong, dong. After finding the number, Gu Fangqin knocked on the door. Tang... Lady Tang. Why are you here? The one who opened the door was Han Xue''s mother, Hu Qiman. Seeing that it was Tang Ze''s mother, she was very surprised and didn''t know why she would suddenlye looking for them. With regards to the Tang n, they didn''t know what to do. After all, the rtionship between the two families was somewhatplicated. Originally, Han Li wanted to take advantage of the Tang n''s rtionship to advance in his career. Moreover, her daughter had already regained her rtionship with Cheng Yu yesterday, and today, she even specially went out to take a day off to rx. Moreover, she had also epted Cheng Yu''s 20 million yuan betrothal gifts. But now, what was the Tang n up to? Could it be that they wanted Snowy to marry into their Tang n? That was impossible. When Tang Ze was fine, even if his daughter didn''t like him, she would still be able to ept it if she made her suffer a bit and marry him. However, Tang Ze had already be a cripple, so it was naturally impossible. She was a little worried about the Tang n''s big backer. What is it? You don''t wee me? No matter what, she was still the wife of a deputy director. Han Li was only a division official, so she naturally had to put on airs. Wee. Of course, you''re wee toe to my ce, Lady Tang. Pleasee in Then she led her into the house. Lady Tang, sit anywhere you like. I''ll go make you a cup of tea Gu Fangqin looked around the house. It had two bedrooms and a living room. The room was not big, but the decorations were quite exquisite. She sat down on the sofa in the living room. Lady Tang, please have a cup of tea Not long after, Hu Qiman brought the tea over. Un, thank you Gu Fangqin took a sip from her teacup. She looked at Hu Qiman, who was a little nervous, and ced the teacup on the tea table. I didn''te here for anything else but my son. What doesdy Tang mean by this? Hu Qiman asked with a puzzled expression. I believe you should know Cheng Yu, right? Cheng Yu? It was... Yes Hu Qiman couldn''t understand why Cheng Yu was involved in this. The cause of my son''s illness has been investigated. It''s that Cheng Yu did something to him Gu Fangqin said. Ah? How was this possible? How could Little Yu have such an ability? Are you mistaken? /q> Hu Qiman said in shock. It seems like you don''t understand your future son-inw Seeing that the other party had called Cheng Yu Little Yu, she knew that their rtionship was already familiar. Her own son had just be a woman''s ything. This... Hu Qiman could naturally hear the sarcasm in the other party''s voice. Her daughter had just lost her engagement with her son, and now she was with Cheng Yu. It was inevitable that the other party would say something like that. However, this matter wasn''t clear to her, and she didn''t know how to exin it. You''re not going to exin anything? I''m not here to talk to you about this today. In short, my son''s illness is 100% caused by Cheng Yu. He can cure patients with cancer andte leukemia, so it''s not strange that he would do something to my son. Cancer... Cancer? Little Yu, did he cure a patient who has cancer? Hu Qiman was shocked once again. She had not expected Cheng Yu to have this ability, but when she thought about how he had magically improved her daughter''s looks, she felt that it was all true. Since Madam Tang knew that it was Cheng Yu who caused this, why didn''t she just go and find him? After a moment of shock, Hu Qiman asked in a strange tone. Although he is the one who caused this disease, he is unwilling to treat my son. So I can onlye to you. No matter what, my son''s illness is caused by your daughter. You won''t deny it, right? This... Hu Qiman didn''t know what to say. If it was really Cheng Yu who caused Tang Ze''s illness, then this matter really had something to do with Snowy./ You don''t want to admit it, do you? In the past, it was you who came to find my Tang Ze. Now that you have a new backer, do you want to just give up like this? Gu Fangqin said. That''s not it. Lady Tang, don''t misunderstand. It''s just that if things really were as you said, even if Cheng Yu wasn''t willing, he still wouldn''t listen to me, right? Hu Qiman said. This is your problem, you are his future mother-inw. Even if he doesn''t listen to you, he should listen to your daughter''s words, right? If Cheng Yu agrees to cure my son''s illness, then we will be even. If he doesn''t want to, then our Tang Family is not someone that anyone can bully. Even if your husband finds Mayor Zhao''s backer, I will still let you know the consequences of offending our Tang Family. Gu Fangqin didn''t say anything more. She finished herst line and left the Han Family. Sigh, this is truly a troublesome matter. I''m just looking for trouble When Gu Fangqin left, Hu Qiman felt a surge of anger. She had been so angry at her husband''s dream of promotion that she still had to look at other people''s faces. ____________ During dinner time, there were four people at the Han Family''s table. Other than the Han Family three, the other person was naturally Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu and Han Xue had made up. Since the two of them were together today, and also because of the matter with the Tang n that afternoon, Han Li''s mother naturally called Cheng Yu over to her house for a meal. Originally, they were going to eat a meal together. However, due to the conflict between the two of them, it was only now that the four of them sat down to eat together. Hm. Aunt''s cooking skills are really getting better and better. I don''t know how long it has been since Ist ate such delicious food, but Uncle sure is fortunate At the dinner table, Cheng Yu praised Han Xue''s mother''s dishes. Although there was the suspicion of ttering her, her mother was obviously very happy. Hehe, if you like it, you cane over more often. Mother Han said with a smile. Right now, Cheng Yu was a darling. Not only did he have a good appearance, he was also very generous. There weren''t many people who would dare to casually take out twenty million as a betrothal gift. Furthermore, she now knew that Cheng Yu''s medical skills were truly extraordinary. Not only was it a coincidence that he had saved her daughter, but he was also a doctor who could cure cancer. With such a good son-inw, their health would be guaranteed in the future. What could be better than this? Of course Cheng Yu gulped down his food and said . That''s right, Little Yu, I want to ask you something. Seeing that the mood was almost good, Han Li''s mother said after thinking for a while. What is it? Speak I heard you caused Tang Ze''s illness? Mother Han asked tentatively. Hearing her mother''s words, the Han family''s father and daughter were shocked as they looked at Cheng Yu. Although Han Xue knew that Cheng Yu''s medical skills were outstanding, she really didn''t think about this matter. Hm. I did it. Cheng Yu didn''t seem to take it seriously at all as he continued to eat. Did you really do it? When did you do it? Howe I didn''t know? Han Xue said in surprise. The night I came back from a long trip to see you. Why are you doing this? Han Xue said. It''s all because of you. I''m was going out for a few days and you''re going to get engaged to someone else. I can''te back, so I can only do this for that kid. Cheng Yu said. Chapter 429 It''s all because of you. I''m was going out for a few days and you''re going to get engaged to someone else. I can''te back, so I can only do this for that kid. Cheng Yu said. Actually, it was true that Cheng Yu did this to make Tang Ze suffer. As for him going out and ruining the engagement ceremony due to this matter, it was really an ident. Because at that time, he didn''t even know that he would go out. The Divine Dragon matter came too suddenly, he even forgot that one day was Han Xue''s engagement ceremony. But luckily, Cheng Yu did something to Tang Ze at that time, otherwise Han Xue would have been engaged to him. Thus, he naturally could not tell the Han Family that this was an ident. So you were prepared a long time ago. Why didn''t you tell me first? I was so worried Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Han Xue also felt a sweetness in her heart. She had originally thought that Cheng Yu didn''t care about this matter and had even forgotten about it. She hadn''t thought that Cheng Yu would care about her so much and had arranged everything beforehand. Isn''t this the matter from that day that I was too anxious to forget? Hehe. Cheng Yu smiled. So that''s how it is The mother and father realized that they had wrongly med Cheng Yu. At that time, they thought that Cheng Yu had abandoned Xiao Xue, but who would have known that such a thing would happen? Xiao Yu, since you and Xiao Xue are fine, can you cure Tang Ze''s illness? After all, this was caused by our family''s Xiao Xue. Your uncle also works in the government. It wouldn''t be good if hepletely offended the Tang n. Mother Han said. They''ve been here? Threatening you? Cheng Yu said with a frown. Tang Ze''s mother came by for a while this afternoon, but she wanted me to ask for your help. Seeing Cheng Yu''s expression, she was truly afraid that Cheng Yu wouldn''t help Alright. Let hime to my house tomorrow morning. I won''t wait until the deadline Cheng Yu didn''t say anything more. It wasn''t as if he wanted this kid to be paralyzed for the rest of his life. Tang Ze''s illness was not an illness at all, it was just that a part of his meridians had been temporarily sealed by Cheng Yu''s true energy, causing his lower body to be unable to move. And modern instruments and such naturally could not detect the existence of true energy, even if Cheng Yu did not treat him, Tang Ze would still return to normal after a month. However, if that happened, their Tang n would no longer have any fears, and they might even think that it was the Heavens that had eyes. The first reason was to frighten the other party and let them know the consequences of offending him. If he could make you crippled, you will be crippled, and if he wanted to cure you, you will be cured. If they don''t have any problems in the future, it''s best that they don''t provoke him, otherwise he could be crippled at any time. On the other hand, he naturally wanted to reap some rewards. He had been busy for so long, and had not charged any medical fees. Wouldn''t this be a waste of time? Okay, thank you Little Yu, I''ll call them now. Mother Han originally thought that Cheng Yu wouldn''t agree so easily, but now he readily agreed and she happily called Gu Fangqin The next day, Tang n members appeared outside Cheng Yu''s vi as expected. Tang Ze was sitting on a wheelchair and was looking at Cheng Yu with a hostile and even hateful expression. However, Cheng Yu didn''t care. To his surprise, Ji Wenbo and a group of old experts also came with the Tang n. Old man, why are you everywhere? Cheng Yu walked out of the vi and said as he arrived at the entrance. Hehe, Mr. Cheng, you''ve given us so much support from the hospital, I came here specifically to thank you. Ji Wenbo said with a smile. Indeed, he had a gift in his hand, which looked like wine. Is that so? If that''s the case, then it''s fine. What''s up with them? Cheng Yu said with a smile. How could he not know the thoughts of these old fellows? If it wasn''t for Cheng Yu, these old experts would definitely have been the top experts in Chinese neuroscience. But even so, they couldn''t even find the cause of Tang Ze''s illness. This was really hard for them to understand. These people had looked down on Cheng Yu before. They felt that even if he had been studying medicine since he was born, he had only been practicing medicine for twenty years. Naturally, they wouldn''t think that Cheng Yu was that skillful. However, the medical records of the two incurable patients were detailed. Although they weren''t experts in cancer, they still understood the problem. Not to mention handing the two over to them, even if they were to hand over to all the cancer experts around the world, they still wouldn''t be able to save them. But Cheng Yu had really done it. They were not only shocked, but also excited. There was actually someone who could cure cancer patients in this world. This was definitely a miracle in the medical world. Now that they heard that Cheng Yu was willing to treat Tang Ze''s illness, which was a strange disease to them, they naturally wanted toe and observe and learn from it. Furthermore, ording to the Tang n, the disease itself was caused by Cheng Yu. This made them even more curious. Ah? This is what it is, what it is. Hearing Cheng Yu''s words that didn''t seem to have any intention of letting them in, Ji Wenbo said somewhat embarrassedly. Come in Cheng Yu was just joking around. Naturally, he wouldn''t be so unreasonable. Mr. Cheng lives alone? The group of people became even more curious about Cheng Yu when they saw that his vi was so grand and magnificent, yet they didn''t see a second person. Cheng Yu said that he didn''t need money to treat the illness and even generously gave money to the patient. Now seeing that he lived in such a good house, it was really a mystery where his money came from. Un, I don''t like to be disturbed Cheng Yu said faintly. His intention was to tell them that it was best not to disturb him in the future. Mr. Cheng, thank you for treating my son After entering the vi, Gu Fangqin didn''t dare to put on airs anymore, so she spoke politely. Don''t thank me so early. Although I agreed to treat your son, I still have two conditions. If you can agree to my two conditions, then I will treat him. Otherwise, he can only continue to sit on this wheelchair. Cheng Yu said while sitting on the sofa. You... Mr. Cheng, please tell us Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, the expressions of the Tang family members changed, especially Tang Ze, who started to curse. However, Tang Zhiyong cut him off and calmly said. First of all, your son''s medical expenses are 20 million. If you agree to this condition, then the second condition is nothing Cheng Yu said calmly. Hiss. Everyone took in a deep breath. This Cheng Yu''s appetite was not small at all. The moment he opened his mouth, he asked for 20 million. This was no different from robbing a bank But could a deputy director really afford to spend that much money? Tang Zhizhong''s expression was very ugly as this condition was indeed difficult for him. With so many outsiders present, wouldn''t it be a big deal if he, a vice department official, coulde up with 20 million? But if he didn''t agree, what would happen to his son? Did he really have to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life? Didn''t you say that you don''t need money to treat illnesses? While Tang Zhizhong was hesitating and didn''t know how to deal with the situation, Gu Fangqin said. Hehe. You do remember a lot, but I forgot to tell you. I only treat poor people without money. Even if I were to treat nobles, as long as they are rich, I would still charge money, and you guys, if Han Xue''s mother didn''t ask me to, I would never treat you guys. Cheng Yu smiled. After hearing what Cheng Yu said, everyone finally understood why Cheng Yu would live in such a good house. Originally, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to take money, but he only wanted to take the money from the pockets of the rich. However, the cost of treating the patient was not something anyone could afford. It was 20 million, so he might as well just die. But we don''t have that much money either? With Ji Wenbo and the others present, he really didn''t dare to agree to this condition. Then I can only apologize. Please forgive me for not sending you off Cheng Yu said indifferently. This... Can you charge less? Tang Zhiyong said. Not a single cent less Then can I write a promissory note? Tang ZhiYong gritted his teeth and said. A promissory note? It''s not impossible but I''m afraid I''ll forget after a while. I still prefer cash Cheng Yu said with a smile. Ten days. Give me ten days, I can borrow it Tang Zhiyong said. Then why don''t youe back in ten days? But I don''t know what your son will be in ten days. Maybe 20 million won''t be enough to solve the problem! It is even possible that I have already left Yunhai. Cheng Yu said indifferently. You... Cheng Yu, you''re doing it on purpose This time, Tang Zhizhong''s words were cut off by Tang Ze. Seeing Cheng Yu''scent look, he couldn''t take it anymore. Since I''ve already said this, it''s your business whether I save you or not. I still have things to do, please go back Cheng Yu ignored Tang Ze''s anger and stood up to send him off. I agree. But I don''t have that much money right now. Tomorrow, I will definitely send it over. We can sign the promissory note Tang Zhiyong said while clenching his teeth. Although he knew that Cheng Yu did it on purpose, he wasn''t sure of his words. If it was really as he said, then his son''s condition suddenly worsened or if Cheng Yu left Yunhai, then there really would be no saving him. Alright. Seeing how sincere you are, I''ll grant your wish. The second condition was very simple: don''t disturb the Han Family in the future. If I were to see your Tang n appear or do something bad to the Han n, then I can''t guarantee who would be the next to be crippled Cheng Yu coldly said. Cheng Yu''s words caused everyone to tremble in fear. They could only feel a chill run down their spines. No one doubted the authenticity of Cheng Yu''s words. I promise you Tang Zhizhong said while clenching his teeth with an ugly expression on his face. Very good. Since you''ve agreed to my two conditions, let''s begin Cheng Yu had a satisfied expression as he looked at Tang Ze and smiled. Chapter 430 Very good! Since you''ve agreed to my two conditions, let''s start now Cheng Yu said with a smile. Seeing that Cheng Yu was nning to treat the disease here, the experts became excited. They were afraid that Cheng Yu would be secretive and bring Tang Ze to a room to treat the disease by himself. Cheng Yu already knew what they were here for, so he didn''t avoid them. In any case, even if they saw him, they wouldn''t understand. He walked up to Tang Ze and squatted down. His smile was very natural and he looked very friendly. However, Tang Ze always had a bad feeling about this. Do you feel anything? Cheng Yu knocked on Tang Ze''s calf and asked. No Tang Ze replied truthfully. Cheng Yu lifted up the other party''s left leg and checked the condition of his body. He was shocked and then forcefully pulled it. Kacha! There was only the crisp sound of a bone. AHHHHHHH Then, Tang Ze suddenly shouted in pain. What are you doing? Gu Fangqin was shocked and quickly pushed Cheng Yu away This.... How could he feel pain? The Tang family didn''t react, but an old expert found the problem. Tang Ze clearly didn''t feel anything from the lower half of his body, but was screaming in pain when Cheng Yu pulled him. What did this mean? This meant that the other party must have sensed something. Can you feel anything? Ji Wenbo asked in surprise. Hmm? Really, I can feel it. Hiss.... At this time, Tang Ze also reacted, but he didn''t even have the time to feel happy before his left leg felt a heart-wrenching pain. He shouted at Cheng Yu, What did you do to me? Didn''t you ask me to treat your illness? Don''t you feel a sensation now? Cheng Yu said. But why does my left leg hurt so much now Tang Ze broke out in a cold sweat. Who told your mother to push me away? Cheng Yu spread out his hands and said helplessly. This... I didn''t know that it would turn out like this. Please treat him Gu Fangqin was startled and said panickedly. When she saw Cheng Yu suddenly causing her son so much pain, she thought that Cheng Yu wanted to hurt him again, so she pushed him away in a panic. Ka-cha! * Cheng Yu also didn''t say anything, he squatted down and grabbed the other person''s left leg to connect with it. Whoosh! Tang Ze instantly felt rxed. < q>Son, how is it? Gu Fangqin asked anxiously. Alright. It''s really all right now. Ouch. How could this be? Why is my right leg still numb? Feeling that his legs could move freely, Tang Ze was pleasantly surprised and was about to get up and walk, but just as he got up, he fell to the ground. I haven''t treated it yet, so it''s naturally still numb. Cheng Yu said snappily. What? It''s going to hurt once more? Tang Ze was shocked. The pain he felt just now was too excruciating. It was as if he was being shed to pieces. What is it? You don''t want to? Then that''s good. Of course I want to Tang Ze hurriedly said. What a joke. Feeling pain is better than being a cripple. Moreover, their family has paid such a heavy price. How can they not treat it?'' Cheng Yu didn''t say anything. He was just messing with him before, now there was no need to scare him anymore. He just made a show in front of those experts to unseal the other meridians that were sealed by him. Alright. You''re fine now Cheng Yu stood up and said. You''re done? Why didn''t I feel any pain? Eh? It''s really done! I can move, I can finally stand up again Tang Ze closed his eyes as cold sweat broke out all over his body. He was waiting for Cheng Yu to give him a painful blow, but before he could feel anything, he was cured. When he moved, he found that he could indeed feel his legs. He stood up and walked around excitedly Alright. You can leave now Cheng Yu gave the order to leave. Cheng Yu. I will remember this matter Tang Ze felt that there was nothing wrong with his body. He hatefully said while looking at Cheng Yu. Hehe. Is that so? I wonder if you will have the ability to continue ying. Otherwise, you won''t be just crippled next time. Remember the two conditions you have agreed to. Otherwise, the consequences would be very serious. Cheng Yu said indifferently. The Tang n left. No matter how much they hated Cheng Yu, at least Tang Ze had been cured by him. Why haven''t you left? It couldn''t be that you wanted to stay and eat? Looking at the group of hesitant old men, Cheng Yu said. Hehe. This... Mr. Cheng, we admire your medical skills very much, but we really don''t understand. Can you exin it to us? One of the old geezers said politely. It''s very simple, I''ve sealed a part of his meridians. Now that I''ve opened it again, he''ll naturally be fine. Cheng Yu said simply. His meridians have been sealed? How did Mr. Cheng seal him up? Why can''t get any results after we''ve done so many tests? Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, everyone asked curiously. Simply put, it is a type of Qi Naturally, you won''t be able to find any results. Qi? Is Mr. Cheng talking about Qigong Qi? One of them said. Un, that''s about right. If you guys can use Qigong, as long as you find the sealed ce, you can treat him as well Cheng Yu said. So that''s how it is. Then Mr Cheng must be a Qi Master? Although Cheng Yu said it was easy, but their harvest was very big. They knew about qigong, but they had never seen it before. Naturally, they didn''t know that after sessfully cultivating qigong, it would be this magical. Just casually sealing a person''s meridians would cause them to be paralyzed. It seemed that they would have to find more information to study the Qi Method when he returned. Yea Mr. Cheng, I have a presumptuous request. Although we''ve heard that qi skills are magical, can you demonstrate it for us? An old man couldn''t help but ask. In the society, there were many people who used the cover of a Qi Master to trick others. However, no one had ever seen a true Qi Master, and many Chinese people even doubted the existence of a Qi Master. Seeing that these old men no longer had the arrogance from before and each one of them was modestly asking for advice, Cheng Yu didn''t refuse. These people were all famous doctors in China. Qi Method is to channel the spiritual energy from the outside into the body, and form a type of Qi for one''s own use. As for its use, it can only be dug out by the person who hasprehended it. For example, this cup of tea Cheng Yu picked up a teacup and said. Everyone gathered around to look at the teacup in Cheng Yu''s hand, and after a moment, they were surprised to find that the tea was boiling with steam. This... It''s really amazing. Everyone touched the teacup. The tea inside was indeed hot. This is the effect of Qi. As for what other functions Qi has, I am unable to exin it to everyone. Cheng Yu put down his teacup and said. Thank you for answering our questions, Mr. Cheng. We understood a lot from the demonstration just now. We will take our leave now. Although it was just a simple demonstration, they were very excited, as if they had seen a new field of medicine waiting for them to explore. Everyone, wait a moment. There''s something I want to ask of you all. Just as they were about to leave, Cheng Yu suddenly remembered something. Mr. Cheng, if you need any help, feel free to tell us Today, Cheng Yu''s exnation had solved the mystery that had surrounded their heart for a long time. No wonder Cheng Yu had all sorts of mystical techniques. So he was a genuine Qi Master. Naturally, they did not dare to be negligent. These few visits to your hospital have shown me quite a few problems. Although I have Qigong on me, I still have no way to treat all the patients. As far as I know, based on your medical skills, some terminal illnesses can be cured in the early stages of the illness, but many patients lose their best time due to economic conditions. Cheng Yu said as he looked at Ji Wenbo. This... There are a lot of cases like this, but we can''t do anything about it. The hospitals have their own rules, and the medical field in our country is not perfect yet, so we can''t treat every patient for free every time we meet one, because some operations are really expensive and the hospitals can''t afford them. Even if we can take a few, there will still be more patients who can''t be cured. Ji Wenbo knew that Cheng Yu had always been dissatisfied with the hospital, but there was nothing he could do about it. Alright, I don''t want to discuss the rules of your hospital with you. I want to set up a Medical Charity to help the patients who can clearly survive surgery. At the same time, I want to help the poor people who can''t afford to cure their disease. You are all seniors in this field, so you should be well aware of this aspect. I believe that managing this fund will not be a difficult task for you Cheng Yu said. Although he had been to the hospital a few times before, seeing the condition of the two patients yesterday made him feel ufortable. He never took money too seriously, so even if he could earn it quickly and spend it quickly, the reason why he cooperated with Yang Ruoxue was for an ideal in his heart. Now that he had already bought thend, he didn''t really need money anymore, and the money from Yang Ruoxue would definitely continue toe in steady streams. So much money was just a pile of numbers in his hands. However, for that old man, every single dor was hard toe by. He couldn''t even eat a simple bowl of porridge. That little girl, on the other hand, was so young and she almost became an orphan. She was about to liv alone, living the same life as Keke. Everything was so sad, just like how he had been with his mother in his previous life He was not a savior, but he could be like a savior, doing his best to help the poor people and make them as happy as possible. Chapter 431 Establish a Medical Charity? Everyone eximed. Yes. You are all representatives of the Chinese medicalmunity, and you all work in hospitals. Naturally, you will be able to understand the patient''s condition at the first possible moment. In the face of those patients who are unable to receive surgery in time because of their financial circumstances, you can get them to receive assistance from my Medical Charity for the operation in time. Although I am not able to save all the patients with my wealth, I can still save some people. Cheng Yu said. Mr. Cheng. You are a truly benevolent person, I will definitely support your way of thinking Ji Wenbo said excitedly. Mr. Cheng, although we are several dozens of years older than you, hearing your words made us both feel ashamed. We will definitely support your fund. Yes, Mr. Cheng, it is the good fortune of the Chinese citizens that you have done such a good deed. On behalf of all the poor patients, I thank you A few of the experts were moved and impressed by Cheng Yu''s kindness. Thank you everyone. As for management, I will get someone to arrange it for me. You guys will be helping me build bridges in each of the major hospitals, helping those poor patients to the best of their abilities. Of course, you will also be senior members of our foundation, which is unquestionable. Cheng Yu said after some thought. Thank you, Mr. Cheng. We are very willing to do such a good deed for themon people. Everyoneughed and said. Alright then, I will arrange for someone to dicuss the details with you. Cheng Yu said. Alright. If there''s nothing else, we''ll be taking our leave first Ji Wenbo and the others stood up and said. After everyone had left, Cheng Yu took out his phone and called Wu Chang. Hey. What happened to thend? Cheng Yu asked directly. Young Master Yu, we bought it for 16 billion yesterday. I''ve alreadypleted the relevant procedures yesterday afternoon. Do you need me to send it to you now? Wu Chang said. No need, I still have things to do. Cheng Yu immediately hung up. Leaving the vi, Cheng Yu drove to the Golden Age Building, where his aunt Cheng Meiyan''spany headquarters is located. Hello, You must be Mr. Cheng Yu? Cheng Yu saw the beautiful front desk in the lobby and was about to ask about where his aunt was when a woman around 30 years old wearing a standard business suit and ck-framed sses walked up to Cheng Yu and politely asked. Yes, You are?/ Hello, Mr. Cheng. I am the Chairman''s Secretary, Zhao Ying. The Chairman had asked me toe and pick you up. The woman''s smile was very natural, and her words were very proper. Alright, Thank you Who is this man? He''s so handsome, he has the same surname as the chairman, Cheng. It can''t be the chairman''s family, right? Seeing the two leave, one of the staff at the front desk said in an infatuated manner. I think so, but so what? From what I see, our beautiful and elegant Secretary Zhao is more reliable The other one said with a smug look on her face. On the 20th floor, Zhao Ying opened the door to the chairman''s office. Chairman, Mr. Cheng is here Secretary Zhao said. Got it, go make two cups of tea ande in! Cheng Meiyan said. Auntie, I didn''t expect yourpany to be so grand, it''s not any smaller than Ruoxue''spany Cheng Yu was sitting on the leather sofa as he spoke with a satisfied expression. You stinking brat, you''re still spouting sarcastic remarks. If you could help me create projects that would shock the world and shock the heavens, like helping your lover, I would have already be as rich as her. Cheng Meiyan said unhappily. Heh heh, there''s nothing I can do about that. I don''t know much about real estate, so wouldn''t I havee to you for help myself? Cheng Yu said with a smile. Let''s take a look. ording to your request, this is a mapping ourpany made for you. Did you really buy such arge piece ofnd? Cheng Meiyan asked curiously. A few days ago, Cheng Yu had asked her to help him map that piece ofnd, but when she got the map, she was really shocked. Of course, otherwise I would have had nothing to do. I want you to help me with this. Hmm, this map is quite detailed, but I need to move the locations of these mountains Cheng Yu looked at the markings on the map and said. What? You want to move the mountain? Cheng Meiyan asked in surprise. Yes, here, here, and here. These ces all need to be moved Cheng Yu picked up the pen and began to change it. He didn''t see the ugly expression on his aunt''s face at all. In the end, moving this all the way here can be considered aspleting the basicyout. Aunt, what''s with your expression? Cheng Yu excitedly talked and painted all by himself. When he moved thest mountain, Cheng Yu finally raised his head. Are you sure you want to do this? Cheng Meiyan said. Of course, I have to. Cheng Yu said. There was nothing he could do, but he had no choice but to do so. After his modifications, these mountains had already be a 24yered Spirit Convergence Array. There were also 12rge mountains surrounding the formation. With the existence of these two great formations, not only would it be able to absorb all the spirit energy in the surrounding 20,000 mu ofnd, but it would also not let the spirit energy run away andpletely control the 20,000 mu ofnd. Although the spiritual energy in the world was very sparse, it would umte over time. Moreover, Cheng Yu had spirit veins and spirit crystal veins, so he had to lock this spiritual energy inside. Otherwise, if it were to dissipate, he would be at a huge disadvantage. He wanted to move mountains by himself, but unfortunately, his cultivation was too low. If he wanted to move mountains to fill up the sea, he would need to be at least at the Spirit Severing stage.Where could he go to find a Spirit Severing expert now? Was he going to ask his master toe? However, if a Spirit Severing expert were to pass through the barrier and enter the mortal world, they would be easily discovered. If that was the case, the news of Cheng Yu''s survival would also be discovered by Kunlun. Therefore, Cheng Yu absolutely could not go to the cultivation world to find people. He could only use the power of modern technology to move mountains. Do you know how much work it is? Look, ording to your drawing, there are at least a dozen mountains that need to be moved Cheng Meiyan said somewhat angrily. Aunt, I know this is a bit difficult, but look at the mountains themselves. They aren''t big, and these ces are all nearby, so it shouldn''t be too hard. Cheng Yu said with a smile. What are you trying to do? Even if you want to build a building, you don''t need to move a mountain. Also, look at how messy you are moving around the mountain, aren''t you blocking the t ground? Then how about the buildings you will builld, one mountain after another, can it really look good like that? Cheng Meiyan could not figure out what her nephew was up to. Of course, this ce is used for building buildings. However, my buildings aren''t built in these open areas, but on these mountains. Cheng Yu said. What? On the mountain? Are you trying to build a temple? Cheng Meiyan asked in surprise. Must it be a temple to be built on a mountain? Aren''t many tourist attractions also built on the mountain? /q> Cheng Yu said. At least they don''t need to move that mountain around so much. In short, the mountain transfer project that you mentioned is too big. If we really do as you say, it will take at least a few years to finish moving the mountain. If we want to repair all of the buildings, it will take at least seven to eight years. Cheng Meiyan said. That long? Then what''s wrong with your technique. I intend to finish everything within a year Cheng Yu said in surprise. How could he wait so long? Just moving mountains took years, this speed was too slow. One year? Are you dreaming? Why don''t you ask the deities to help you? Cheng Meiyan said in a bad mood. Was moving the mountain as simple as him drawing on a piece of paper? Besides, there were dozens of mountains to move around. Then why don''t you hire more people? Even if you hire more people, it will still take a few years. Cheng Meiyan said. Is there no other way? Cheng Yu said in disappointment. At the very least, our technology is still far from the speed you want. Cheng Meiyan asked. Then move these first. There are still more than half of the mountains here that do not need to be moved, so we can start the construction at the same time. Cheng Yu said after thinking for a while. Could it be that he really wanted to take the risk of inviting his master over? This could save him several years of time But what if Kunlun found out? It wasn''t easy for him to live a peaceful life these days, was he going to have to keep on killing? Is this all we can do for now? Now tell me about your requirements for architecture Cheng Meiyan read it. For this, you can just build ording to the style of the pces. The most important thing is that it is impressive. Make sure to arch the heavenly bridges between each mountain Cheng Yu said. Pce? Cheng Meiyan asked in puzzlement. En, doesn''t China also have many Taoist temples and pces? You just have to look at the style. You can''t be trying to tell me that you bought so muchnd just to build a Taoist temple, right? Cheng Meiyan asked with a puzzled expression. More or less. In short, you guys just need to follow this design. I''ll be leaving first. Now that he had encountered a new big problem, Cheng Yu was no longer in the mood. He needed to think of a way to solve this problem. It was impossible for him to wait a few years. After returning home, Cheng Yu racked his brains for any good ideas, and when he thought of the mountains, he had a strange feeling in his heart. Late at night, when it was quiet, Cheng Yu finally could not hold it in anymore and secretly flew to the western suburbs by himself. Flying on this vast wastnd and looking at these small mountains that were not that high, he finally knew that something was wrong, because he felt that these mountains were truly too small and too low. This problem seemed to be even more serious than he had imagined. Originally, he wanted to build this Taoist temple at the peak of a mountain because it disyed its mysteriousness and sacredness. Building the Taoist temple at the bottom of the mountain would be contrary to this point because the only way to achieve such an effect is to build a temple at the top of the mountains Chapter 432 What kind of mighty and domineering buildings can be built on such a small mountain? If future friends of the cultivation world were to see this situation, not to mention showing off, they might even make fun of him. Cheng Yu flew in the sky with a depressed look on his face. Isn''t there any other ways to move the mountains? After flying around for a while, Cheng Yu was even more depressed when he discovered that none of the mountains in this 20,000 mu area met the requirements. Kid. You truly are an idiot. Being unable to move such a small mountain, for the old master to find a sessor like you is truly a sad thing. All of a sudden, the Soul Suppressing Orb''s voice came into his mind with iparable disdain. What do you mean? Could it be that you have a way to help me move the mountain? Cheng Yu asked curiously. Of course Soul Suppressing Orb proudly said. Really. Then what are we waiting for? Help me move a few mountains Cheng Yu said in pleasant surprise. The one moving the mountain isn''t me, but you Me? But with my current strength, how would I be able to move a mountain? Cheng Yu said in confusion. Of course you can''t move the mountains outside, but there is a ce where you can There''s such a ce? Cheng Yu said in surprise. He never knew that such a ce existed You really are an idiot. Don''t you know that you can freely control the things inside the magic treasure? The Soul Suppressing Orb said in disappointment. Magic treasure? You mean the Mountain and River Diagram? But why didn''t I know this mountain could move? Cheng Yu said in surprise. He never knew that he could freely move around anything inside the Mountain and River Diagram Of course. How do you know you can''t move these mountains without trying? said the Soul Suppressing Orb. Although Cheng Yu had lived for so long, he really didn''t know that he could change the world inside the magic treasure. Because he had never had such a magical equipment before RUUUUUUU! After hearing Soul Suppressing Orb''s words, Cheng Yu tried to control the mountain inside the Mountain and River Diagram with his mind and soul consciousness. It was just as Soul Suppressing Orb had said. The mountain he controlled began to move, creating a loud noise. The loud sound caused by the mountain''s movement immediately rmed Huo Yu and Shi Ji. A beast and a demon hurriedly rushed over, and the three Lian brothers also hurriedly ran out of the cave when they saw the sudden turn of events. When Cheng Yu transmitted his thoughts to them that the disturbance is caused by him. The demonic beast and demon then returned to their own cultivation grounds. Knowing that this method worked, Cheng Yu was ecstatic. He could really control everything inside. The Mountain and River Diagram was once a quasi-immortal weapon. When it ispletely intact, it can even change the running time of the diagram and increase the speed of time by two times. This means that you could have cultivated inside for two years but only one year has passed outside The Soul Suppressing Orb said. They were once the treasures of the old Pce Master, so they naturally understood each other. Unfortunately, the damage on the Mountain and River Diagram seemed to be far more serious than his, and it had been so long, Cheng Yu''s spirit meridians and spirit crystal meridians were both stored inside, but the spirit of the Mountain and River Diagram still did not show any signs of awakening. Maybe he really had disappeared. Soul Suppressor thought with some sadness. So powerful. So I have to find a way to help it recover? Cheng Yu said in surprise. He didn''t expect that the Mountain and River Diagram would have such a miraculous effect. The pce masters of the Holy City really weren''t simple people. They actually had quasi-immortal treasure in their hands. It had to be known that in the lower realms, it was almost impossible to find immortal treasure. Even if there were, it was very likely that it would have already been damaged. If he could find aplete immortal treasure, it would definitely be a powerful aid. An immortal treasure was equivalent to an immortal. Even though it was unable to disy its full power, it could be used to fight a tribtion expert or a Rogue Immortal. So, for people who hadplete quasi-immortal treasure, their strength could already be said to be earth-shaking. However, for people as powerful as them, they were actually all exterminated. Could it be that those enemies were all deities? Every time he thought about the matter of the Holy City, a question would arise in Cheng Yu''s mind about who could have been able to destroy it. If you want to recover the Mountain and River Diagram, it is impossible for you to do so now. You can only let nature take its course. Soul Suppressing Sigh said. Is that so? That''s too bad. Cheng Yu said regretfully. If he could restore the Mountain and River Diagram to a quasi-immortal treasure, then he would be able to double his cultivation. Unfortunately, this was just a dream and he was extremely depressed Regret was regret, but at least his current problem had been resolved. Cheng Yu flew high into the sky and looked at the small mountain below him. Then, he found the right location and released the Mountain and River Diagram. The Mountain and River Diagram shot into the air. The painting slowly opened and emitted countless rays of light, holy and solemn. Cheng Yu''s consciousness probed into it and found a mountain. The Mountain and River Diagram once again made a loud noise. The three Lian brothers were shocked to the point that they couldn''t speak when they saw a mountain suddenly rise up from the ground and disappear from their line of sight. They already knew that this was done by Cheng Yu, but this Mountain Shifting Technique was too shocking. At this moment, Cheng Yu was even more sacred in their hearts. They quickly kneeled on the ground and kowtowed. They had just met a true immortal. However, Cheng Yu, who was outside, did not have the time to pay attention to them, nor did he think that he would be mistaken for an immortal. In fact, he was still thousands of miles away from one. Cheng Yu''s expression was serious. He was very familiar with storing items, but this was the first time that he had moved a mountain. His hands formed a seal and a giant mountain suddenly appeared in the sky. Heh. Cheng Yu''s hands descended and a flickering imprint appeared on the ground. Then, the mountain peak in the skynded on the light. BOOOOOOM! As the mountain fell to the ground, an earth-shattering sound was heard. He saw the dust and dirt on the ground roll up to a height of a hundred meters. Although it was night time, Cheng Yu could see everything clearly. The nearbymoners'' homes lit up in the middle of the night. The loud noise just now was too scary. They felt that their houses were moving and many people even shouted earthquake Cheng Yu was flying in the air and he could clearly see the lights in the distance. He was shocked and immediately flew away. An hourter, themoners felt that it was not really an earthquake, so they all went back to their homes to sleep. The noise was too loud. There were still so many mountains to be moved, didn''t that mean that they were going to stir up trouble? Cheng Yu gloomily said as he returned to the wastnd. In the cultivation world, such a loud noise could be considered normal. Although it would be attractive, it wouldn''t cause any trouble, but in the mortal world, it was different. If something loud happened, then something big must have happened and everyone would want to check it out Soul Suppressor, do you have any way to prevent such a bigmotion, like a restriction that separates you from the outside world? Cheng Yu felt helpless and could only ask the Soul Suppressing Orb. Although Cheng Yu knew many kinds of restriction, but it wasn''t that big and couldn''t cover a mountain. Of course I do The Soul Suppressing Orb said. That''s good. Help me silence the impact. Cheng Yu found a ce to set the mountain and said. The Soul Suppressing Orb also flew out of Cheng Yu''s body along with the Mountain and River Diagram. Under Cheng Yu''s control, the Soul Suppressing Orb shed out arge area of light. Cheng Yu used the same method to release another mountain. But the only difference was that the Soul Suppressing Orb had blocked all of the tremendous sounds within the light. Themoners in the surroundings didn''t hear anything nor did they feel anything. With the help of the Soul Suppressing Orb, Cheng Yu was able to handle things much faster. ording to his array formation, there were a total of thirty peaks in the two great formations. 24 linked Spirit Convergence Array''s 24 peaks were inside and 12 linked Spirit Lock Array''s 12 peaks were outside. When Cheng Yu finished arranging thest mountain, Cheng Yu felt very tired and the spirit energy in his body almost ran out. Seeing the sky gradually brighten, Cheng Yu did not want anyone to discover him and hurriedly left the wastnd. Once he returned to the vi, Cheng Yu went into seclusion to meditate. But what he didn''t know was that his big move had attracted a lot of police and reporters. It turned out that after dawn, the local citizens got up to work and suddenly discovered a magical mountain not too far away. They immediately thought that they were still dreaming, but when the vigers discovered this strange urrence, they finally believed that they weren''t seeing things. The same thing happened in other viges. The 20,000 mu ofnd was not small. Some viges might not be able to see it, but other viges will. This mountain that appeared out of nowhere suddenly reminded people of what happenedst night. Could it be that the earth-shattering sound came from this mountain that fell from the sky? Thus, someone immediately called the police. ording to the police''s investigation, it wasn''t just one extra mountain that appeared, but many. After counting, there were actually 30 mountains here that suddenly appeared What was going on? Did it really fall from the sky? the local people said they heard a loud noise? How did these 30 mountains fall at the same time? Everything was hard to understand. The morning news'' Thirty Mountains Out of the Sky'' had be the biggest news of the day. It was also the weirdest news. Even the people on the inte had started a heated discussion about it. I know, this must be a mountain from outer space I think this is a mountain dropped by an alien Bullshit, do you think aliens are as stupid as you? Look at all this, I think it''s more like alien shit. I suggest that the experts go and get a sample of the soil and examine it. This must be feces. Aizen called I am an Alien said with certainty. What a pity, why didn''t the aliens drop gold? We would''ve been rich that way Aizen who called I love 999 pure gold said with regret. In that moment, everyone had different opinions. The person involved, Cheng Yu, didn''t even know that he had created another piece of legendary news Chapter 433 Cheng Meiyan arrived at thepany early in the morning. Just as she sat down, her secretary, Zhao Ying, came in to report. Chairman, the surveying and mapping department just called. A few hours ago, a strange thing happened to the piece ofnd we were surveying Zhao Ying said. A strange thing? What do you mean? Cheng Meiyan said in confusion. Weren''t they surveying the area they were looking for a few days ago, Cheng Yu''snd? They said that 30 mountains had flown over from who knows where on to that piece ofnd this morning. Now, this news is everywhere on the inte. I just confirmed it on the inte. It''s true Where did the thirty mountainse from? How is that possible? Cheng Meiyan said in surprise as she quickly turned on theputer. But when she turned on theputer and saw the headlines, Mountains Descending from the Sky Ten Wonders of the World Ten Most Strange Things in the World Is it really from outer space? She was also shocked speechless. Looking at the pictures of the scene above, Cheng Meiyan was more and more surprised. When she saw thest aerial photo that overlooked the area, Cheng Meiyan suddenly realized that the thirty peaks that fell from the sky were somewhat familiar. Just when she felt it was strange, she inadvertently thought of the mapping she showed to Cheng Yu yesterday and thought of something. She looked at Zhao Ying and said, I understand, you go out first Alright Zhao Ying didn''t think too much about it then she closed the door and left the office. Cheng Meiyan quickly picked up the map andpared it with the aerial photo on theputer. Thisparison had truly frightened her quite a bit. This... This... How is this possible? Cheng Meiyan''s face was filled with disbelief. The 30 mountains that fell from the sky were actually exactly the same as the location that Cheng Yu pointed out. What was going on? Was it just a coincidence? But how could there be such a coincidence in the world? Could it really have been Cheng Yu''s doing? But where did he get these mountains? How did he manage to get such a big mountain in one night? Could it be that it was as she said yesterday, that Cheng Yu asked a deity for help? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this matter was too strange. She quickly picked up the phone on the table and called Cheng Yu. But no matter how much she tried, no one answered. This brat, why won''t he answer the phone Cheng Meiyan said angrily. Seeing that the news had even mentioned this matter and caused panic among the surrounding citizens, some of them even raised their concerns. Maybe one day, there would be another mountain that would directly press down on their houses or their vige, which would be a tragedy. Hey, Old Zhao, do you know that 30 mountains have suddenly appeared on the piece ofnd that Little Yu bought? Cheng Meiyan said. How could I not know? I received dozens of calls early in the morning. The media are all waiting for my reply. I''m in a bind right now. Zhao Minglong said dejectedly./ I think you should go find Little Yu. It may have something to do with him./ Cheng Meiyan said. Little Yu? What''s going on? Zhao Minglong asked with a puzzled expression. I don''t know the specifics, but I''m sure it''s because of this brat. Didn''t he ask me to map thend for him a few days ago? Yesterday, he came over to look at the map, but in the end he said he wanted to move the mountain. I told him that this project would take too many years, but today, there are 30 mountains in that piece ofnd. And what''s even weirder is that these 30 mountains are exactly where Little Yu marked them yesterday. Cheng Meiyan exined. This... But if this really has something to do with Little Yu, then how did he do it? Zhao Minglong was so shocked that his entire world view was ruined. That''s why I told you to find him. I tried calling but no one answered, I don''t even know where he went. Cheng Meiyan herself also wanted to know how Cheng Yu had managed to do it. After hanging up, Zhao Minglong called Cheng Yu. As expected, no one answered. Zhao Minglong thought about it and decided that he should go find Cheng Yu. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to exin himself in front of the media. Ding ling ling! However, just as he got up, his phone rang. Zhao Minglong took a look and saw that it was his father-inw, Cheng Ruilong, on the phone. Hello, Dad. What can I do for you? Zhao Minglong respectfully said. I just saw on the news that something happened over at your side. How was it? Have you figured out why? This matter is of great importance to us Cheng Ruilong said. We haven''t investigated thoroughly yet, but ording to what Meiyan said, this matter seems to be rted to Little Yu. Zhao Minglong was surprised. He didn''t expect that his father inw was also paying attention to this matter. Little Yu? What''s going on? Cheng Yu was currently the darling of the Cheng family. He didn''t understand why this matter was rted to his grandson. Little Yu bought that piece ofnd two days ago. Just now, Meiling called me to tell me that these mountains were marked by Little Yu on the nning map yesterday. So I was just about to ask him what was going on? Zhao Minglong said simply. He bought thend? Where did he get so much money? Cheng Ruilong said in surprise. Although he knew that Cheng Yu was a cultivator with extraordinary strength, there was still a difference between this and earning money. Didn''t he tell you? He was working with the Wanmei Group before, and those magical Face Restoring Pills on the market are all his products. He''s aplete rich man now. Zhao Minglong was a bit surprised. This Cheng Yu was really good at hiding things from people. He was so well-off that even the old man didn''t know about it. I''ve heard him talk about cooperation before, but I didn''t care too much about it. This damn brat actually managed to get so much money without saying a word. Alright, since this matter was caused by this brat, I''ll exin it to the upper management. When the timees, just give the media an answer. Although Cheng Ruilong was cursing, he was actually very satisfied with Cheng Yu. Okay, thanks Dad After Zhao Minglong hung up the phone, he sighed in his heart. Cheng Yu was the one who was favored. The moment he said that it was caused by him, everything was fine. By the time Zhao Minglong arrived at Cheng Yu''s vi, it was already noon, and Cheng Yu had already recovered from his closed-door training. Uncle. Why are you here? Seeing that it was broad daylight, why would Zhao Minglong, who was supposed to be working,e over to his ce? Little Yu, there''s something I want to ask you Zhao Minglong sat down and said. What is it? Speak Seeing the serious expression on the other party''s face, Cheng Yu was puzzled. Did something big happen? Last night, thirty mountains suddenly appeared on yournd. Did you do it? Zhao Minglong went straight to the point. But even he himself didn''t believe these words. Such a big mountain was basically impossible to move, much less 30. But other than Cheng Yu, this mysterious nephew of his, there was no other person. Besides, his wife had made it so clear that the 30 mountains were marked by Cheng Yu. Other than him, how could there be such a coincidence in the world? How do you know? Cheng Yu said in surprise. Could he have seen it? That''s impossible! If anyone had been there, he would have found out. Did you really do it? How did you do it? How did you move these mountains? With what? After getting Cheng Yu''s confirmation, Zhao Minglong was quite shocked. A string of questions were immediately spoken out. This... I can''t tell you yet Cheng Yu said. If you won''t tell me, how can I exin it to everyone? Zhao Minglong said. Exnation? Why do you want to exin it to everyone? Cheng Yu said in puzzlement, why did he have to exin things to others? Right now the inte is filled with news about you. The surrounding citizens are all worried because of you, afraid that one day another mountain will fall down and press on their heads. My phone has been blown up by the higher ups and the media all morning. Zhao Minglong said unhappily. This... Then just find a reason to fool them. There won''t be any more mountains popping out. Cheng Yu was also very surprised, he didn''t expect this matter to have such a huge impact. Deceiving? You are telling me to fool them? Where did this mountaine from? How do you want me to exin that? Zhao Minglong felt a headacheing on. This matter was originally very bizarre, Zhao Minglong couldn''t evene up with a reasonable exnation. This... Why don''t you just say that it really fell from the sky Cheng Yu was also stumped. At that time, he only thought of his own goal, so how could he have thought of these things? Do you believe that? Zhao Minglong said. Regardless of whether they believe it or not, As the mayor, some will believe your words Cheng Yu said with a smile. Can''t you tell me the truth? How the hell did you get these mountains out? You really make it hard for me to exin. He himself was also very curious about this matter. Uncle, it''s not that I''m not willing to tell you, but even if I did tell you, you wouldn''t be able to exin it to everyone, so whether or not you really know the truth, you won''t be able to tell them. Even if you do tell them, no one will believe you. Cheng Yu said seriously. Why? You said it yourself, how did I get this mountain? Would you believe me if I say I made it? Would anyone believe it? But that is the truth. Then don''t you still have toe up with a reasonable excuse? Cheng Yu said. How is that possible? You are simply fooling me. Do you think that it''s a fairy tale? Zhao Minglong felt that Cheng Yu was spouting nonsense. Then I''ll give you a simple demonstration. This tea table will be like the piece ofnd, and these cups will be like those mountains, and those mountains appeared just like this. Cheng Yu pointed at the cup on the tea table and then with a turn of his hand, all the cups on the table disappeared. But then, Cheng Yu magically made the cups reappear one by one. Chapter 434 This... Is this magic? Zhao Minglong said in surprise. No matter if you think this is magic or not, this is what I can tell you. This is how the mountains appeared. Do you think you can exin it to everyone? Cheng Yu said. Then what should I do? Zhao Minglong said with a conflicted expression. Although Cheng Yu had given him a demonstration, it was still hard for him to believe that he could conjure up thirty mountains. Just say that the developers of thisnd came from afar to do the construction work. Cheng Yu said after some thought. Then how did it get here? Do you think this is a pile of sand? Zhao Minglong snappily said. Why and how would such arge mountains be transported over from afar? This is a trade secret, there''s noment. The wisdom of humans is limitless, there''s nothing you can''t do. Cheng Yu smiled. Although this is child''s y, this is the only way Zhao Minglong thought for a while and knew that there was nothing he could do about it. In any case, it wouldn''t happen again like what the people were worried about. After sending off Zhao Minglong, Cheng Yu felt helpless. He hadn''t fully considered this matter, who would''ve thought that the matter that he didn''t care about would be so big. Regardless, this matter was resolved in this way. After giving it some thought, he took out his phone and made a call to his aunt, Cheng Meiyan. You stinking brat, what is going on? Cheng Yu had just called when a stern voice sounded from the other side of the phone. Hehe, I''ve already exined this to uncle and you can ask him about it. Anyway, I''ve already removed the problem of the mountains, so you can just follow my instructions and build the pces. Alright, I still have things to do, so I''ll hang up first After Cheng Yu said this, he quickly hung up the phone. He didn''t want to exin it to his aunt from the beginning again. This stinking brat Hearing that the other party had hung up the phone, Cheng Meiyan felt a burst of anger in her heart. No matter how many timesrger this matter was in the society, as the person in question, Cheng Yu didn''t care at all. It was rare for him to be in such a good mood. Now, his ideal home had already taken the first step, and it was a very important one at that. The most important thing was that Han Xue''s problem had been solved, the only thing he had to think of is a way to deal with Lin Yuhan. After driving into Yunhai University, Cheng Yu was surprised to find that it was very lively today. The entire campus was filled with the sound of loudspeakers. There were also waves of cheers, and the music ying was especially youthful and lively. As soon as Cheng Yu got off the car, he could see that the field was filled with people from afar. He took out his phone and called Fatty. After a while, he finally got through to fatty. However, Fatty was breathing heavily and Cheng Yu did not know what he was doing. Boss, did youe to school? We are in urgent need of reinforcements right now Fatty said excitedly. What happened today? Is this a holiday? Cheng Yu said in confusion. Boss, today is Yunhai University''s annual University Games Fatty said. Games? Howe I didn''t know? Cheng Yu said. Boss, how long has it been since youst came to school? I originally wanted to find you, but sister-inw didn''t let me call you. Boss, didn''t you say you''ve taken care of sister-inw? Why don''t I see it? Fatty asked asked curiously. In the past, Cheng Yu''s sensational courtship had had a great impact on him. With Cheng Yu''s solemn and confident appearance, he really thought that Lin Yuhan had forgiven him. But in these past few days, he discovered that things were not as he had imagined. Lin Yuhan was always cold these days, continuously studying, and was even more proficient than before. She did not have the characteristics of being in love. This was clearly the Cold War period, causing him to be always trembling in front of Lin Yuhan. Ugh... This... How could that be? It must be because I''ve been so busytely and ignored her. You know, women are always a little bit mischievous. Cheng Yu''s face turned red as he refused to admit it. Is that so? Where are you? I''ll pick you up Fatty said doubtfully. Yo, Fatty, what are you doing? Did you participate in any sports as well? Not too long after, Cheng Yu saw a plump man dressed in a set of shorts with the number 5058 hanging on his chest. No matter how he looked at it, Fatty didn''t look like an athlete. Hehe, boss, don''t make fun of me, I was forced to do this. Our department has only a few boys, as the few guys in the ss, I have no choice but to fight for them. But now that the boss has arrived, I believe that our ss''s results can definitely be at the top First, Fatty had a bitter look on his face, then he said with an excited expression. Don''t bother, I''m not here to participate in your sports meet, I''m here to find your sister-inw. Cheng Yu said. Boss, you can''t decline. I''ve already registered for you Fattyughed. What? Didn''t your sister-inw say she won''t let you find me? What did you report? Cheng Yu eximed. Hehe, I secretly signed up for you. Actually, there isn''t much. I only registered you for a five kilometer race, a ten thousand meters race, high jump, long jump, dodgeball, javelin throwing, basketball... Sigh. Alright, alright, That''s not much? Cheng Yu rolled his eyes. Hehe, there are a lot of capable people, and we have quite a few too. There''s also the 50 meter, 100 meters, and 200 meter race Fatty continued to say. Okay, I won''t go anyway. It''s not like you don''t know what I''m capable of. ying with them is just bullying. I think the sports game itself is a chance for you to exercise. You can y it yourselves. I''m going to find your sister-inw. Cheng Yu wasn''t in the mood to y with these brats, it would be too boring. Boss, you can''t do this. No matter what, this is rted to the honor of the collective. Besides, sister-inw is also participating in a few projects, so it''s useless even if you look for her Fatty quickly said. What? She is participating in this as well? Cheng Yu said in surprise. ording to his understanding, Lin Yuhan was not a lively girl. She was a quiet girl, how could she participate in such a lively event? Hehe, she is still in themittee. As a cadre of the ssmittee, of course she can''t escape. Anyways, although she usually looks calm, she won the 200 meter race with ease. Boss, you didn''t cast any spell on Sister-inw, did you? Why don''t you help me too? Fatty said with a look of anticipation. Didn''t I teach you a way? It was you who didn''t cultivate properly. Look at your body full of fat. Cheng Yu snappily said. He had already taught him the Qi Drawing Arts back then, but this brat was obviously not a good cultivator. Boss, your method is too slow. I don''t feel anything at all. Fatty had tried hard for a period of time, but had given up long ago after seeing that he had not seeded. For some things, it''s better to let nature take its course. When the timees that you really need it, I''ll help you. His n had already begun, and he would naturally have his days of cultivation in the future. Taking advantage of his young age, it would be a good thing to let him experience his life. Oh yeah, boss, a new ssmate came to our ss a few days ago. She''s pretty, but she''s at the same level as my sister-inw. Boss, you''re so lucky. Fatty was truly not interested in cultivating right now. He suddenly thought of this new ssmate and said with a cheap smile. You''re underestimating me, your boss. There''s a saying that goes, ''Weak water is three thousand, but only takes onedle''. Although I haven''t seen all the beauties in the world, I have seen countless women and have long since surpassed the stage of beauty hunting. Right now, I am very interested in your sister-inw. Cheng Yu said righteously. Then why are you still two-timing. Fatty obviously did not believe Cheng Yu''s words. Cough cough. >What do you mean by two-timing? They''re all your sister-inw, why can''t I love them equally? Cheng Yu said snappily. Oh I understand. You mean, as long as you make her my sister-inw, you won''t be considered as cheating. Boss, you really can do it Fatty was suddenly enlightened. Bullshit. I can''t be bothered to tell you that, hurry up and bring me to see your sister-inw Cheng Yu rolled his eyes. This kid really knew how to make a fool of himself. That''s where our base is Fatty pointed at the beauties in the distance. Seeing that the base camp of the Economics Department was filled with beauties while the department of mechanics were filled with men, Seeing the look of them, that look on their face really made one sad. You Big Radish, you still dare toe to school Seeing Cheng Yue to the base camp, all the girls in the ss treated him with hostility. Ugh. I didn''t offend you beauties, did I? Cheng Yu said with a helpless expression. Humph. You have not offended us, but you have offended our sisters. We don''t wee you here. A slightly plump girl said. Ladies, isn''t my boss here to apologize? Don''t do that Fatty said awkwardly. Damn fatty, you''re on the same side as him. If you''re unhappy, then you can leave together with him. The slightly fat girl said angrily. Alright, Fatty, I''ll go to the side and wait Cheng Yu nced around and saw Lin Yuhan in thepetition. He didn''t mind and left alone. Boss Fatty shouted. Humph, serves you right A few girls said. Cheng Yu didn''t care too much, this matter was his fault to Lin Yuhan, it was a good thing that she had so many sisters looking out for her. He walked to the nearby grandstand and sat down, silently watching Lin Yuhan run by herself. Lin Yuhan was already at the Qi Condensation stage, so running like this was no big deal for her. Seeing how bnced she was and the gap between her and the contestants, she should be far in the lead. Can I sit here? Just as Cheng Yu was thinking about Lin Yuhan, a sweet voice sounded out beside him. You... You. Why are you here? Cheng Yu looked at the girl in front of him and said with a surprised expression. Chapter 435 Can I sit here? While Cheng Yu was sitting alone in the stands looking at Lin Yuhan in deep thought, a sweet voice suddenly sounded from beside him. You... Why are you here? Cheng Yu turned his head and looked at the girl in front of him as he spoke in surprise. Why can''t I be here?. It''s not like you''re the only one who cane to Yunhai University The girl seemed to be very satisfied with Cheng Yu''s expression, smiling as she sat beside him. Aren''t you doing well in the capital? It must have been hard for you toe here without anyone taking care of you Cheng Yu said dejectedly. He really wanted to persuade this girl to go back. The girl in front of him was none other than the one he had met in the capital, his former lover, Ye Qian. He didn''t know what to do with this girl. It would have been fine if the other party hadn''t pestered him. The two of them were living their own lives, but she really did like him, or rather she liked the former Cheng Yu. Moreover, he had already rejected her, but this girl had actuallye to Yunhai. He could not figure out what this girl was up to Aren''t you here? You can take care of me Ye Qian said with a smile, as if she had long forgotten all about her unhappiness in the capital. Stop joking, I don''t have time to take care of you Cheng Yu was shocked and hurriedly said. She''s beautiful Suddenly, Ye Qian said in a bad mood. What? Cheng Yu was slightly unable to keep up with the other party''s tempo. I said your girlfriend is beautiful Ye Qian repeated as she looked at Lin Yuhan''s beautiful back. You already know about it? Cheng Yu said in surprise. Hm! It''s no wonder you''re unwilling to return to the capital. Such a spirited girl, I believe that no boys would not like her Ye Qian''s eyes were a little sad, but she quickly hid it. Ye Qian, I don''t want to lie to you. Since you already know about it, you should go back. Cheng Yu said. Am I that annoying? Even if you don''t like me, you aren''t even willing to look at me? Ye Qian said in sadness. Of course not, it''s just that... Just because you''re afraid that I''ll affect your rtionship with her? Ye Qian said./ Err... Cheng Yu was speechless. To be honest, he really did think that way. He finally found the time to look for Lin Yuhan to restore their rtionship, but who knew that this girl suddenly came to Yunhai. He was worried that this situation was going to getplicated. Don''t worry. I won''t spoil your rtionship. Ye Qian said. Cheng Yu was relieved, but Ye Qian''s next words made Cheng Yu take a deep breath. I''ve heard that you''re a two-timer. Is she ignoring you now? Ye Qian smiled. Who... Who... Who said that I was a two-timer? I have a very good rtionship with her. Cheng Yu said while struggling, but anyone could see that this kid was feeling guilty. But I heard the whole school say that. Your reputation at Yunhai University is not small. Just like when you were in the capital Ye Qian smiled. Don''t listen to their nonsense. They arepletely jealous of me, which is why they are ndering me. My feelings are very special. Cheng Yu was afraid of letting Ye Qian know that he had other girlfriends, otherwise, he would be in trouble again. Since you already have two girlfriends, it won''t matter if there''s one more. Cheng Yu was helplessly dug up by Ye Qian as a scandal, but their conversation was clearly seen by the people in the base camp. Ye Qian''s smile from time to time made these girls even angrier. Humph. I originally thought that she was a good new ssmate, but I never thought that the moment she arrived she would be so shameless. The slightly plump girl said. That''s right, she clearly knew that he was Yuhan''s boyfriend. At this moment, they are having a fight right now but she is purposely inserting herself into the conflict. This is clearly opening a loophole Although Fatty didn''t say anything, anyone could see the strong envy in his eyes. The boss is the boss. He can even casually sit there and attract beauties, as if he has a maic field that attracts all beauties. Even new beauties are attracted to him the first time they meet him. No wonder the boss was disdainful of picking up girls. He had already been promoted to the level of being seduced by a girl. Fatty sighed inwardly. In fact, there were quite a few boys who thought the same way as him, especially the ones in the same ss. They were all extremely envious. Especially when they saw Cheng Yu''s asionally wronged appearance, they all wanted to rush over and give him a good beating. Did it hurt to chat with such a beautiful woman? You are not even willing to chat with such a beautiful woman. It''s like upying atrine pit but you don''t even need to shit. The good cabbages were all given to the pigs. One after another, devoid of conscience At this moment, Lin Yuhan was the first to break through the finish line and became the champion of thispetition. Just as Lin Yuhan returned to her base camp, the slightly fat girl called Yuan Yuan said, Yuhan, the Big Radish is here again. But right now, he''s having a hot chat with the new fox spirit in our ss. Look Lin Yuhan was startled when she heard that Cheng Yu had arrived, but when she followed the direction of her finger, she saw Fatty''s fat body. Fatty, you are courting death. Get out of the way Yuan Yuan angrily pushed Fatty away showing Ye Qian and Cheng Yu chatting together. Seeing this scene, Lin Yuhan felt very disappointed in her heart. It was hard to tell what kind of expression was on her face, or maybe she was just expressionless, as if it had nothing to do with her. Sister-inw, don''t misunderstand, this was an ident. The boss came specifically to find you. Fatty exined. Hemented in his heart. This boss truly had great ability to pick up girls, but he had to pay attention to the situation. Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he wouldn''t be able to wash this off. Fatty, stop arguing for that guy. It''s right in front of us. He''s a Big Radish who never repents. If you dare to plead on his behalf again, then don''t think about me talking to you again in the future. Yuan Yuan said angrily. This... This time, Fatty was in a difficult situation. On one side was his boss whom he had followed for his entire life, and on the other was a girl whom he had admired for a long time. In the end, he helplessly chose to shut his mouth. I''m sorry, I''m leaving He was too busy trying to persuade Ye Qian to go just now and almost forgot about Lin Yuhan. Seeing that herpetition was over and she was already at the base camp, Cheng Yu quickly got up and left. Although Ye Qian still wanted to chat with Cheng Yu, she didn''t want to force Cheng Yu too much. Anyway, they were already in the same ss, and with Lin Yuhan at school, he couldn''t escape. Han Han Cheng Yu walked into the base camp and shouted . However, Lin Yuhan didn''t seem to feel Cheng Yu''s presence at all as she wiped the sweat off her face with her towel. Han Han. There''s something I want to say to you. Cheng Yu said. Sorry, I''m not interested Lin Yuhan said calmly and left. Han Han Cheng Yu shouted and was about to give chase, but he was stopped by a group of girls surrounding him. She already said that I''m not interested, so don''t disturb her anymore. Don''t you have a lot of women by your side? If you want to harm girls, go find someone else, don''t harm Yuhan. Yuan Yuan stopped Cheng Yu. Beauty, stop fooling around. Let me go. I''ll treat you guys to a meal another day Cheng Yu said helplessly. Humph. Who cares about your meal These girls were unaffected by the situation and seemed to like this game a lot. They held hands as they surrounded Cheng Yu. I don''t know if you want it or not? Cheng Yu had no other choice. In the end, his eyes lit up and a stack of hundred-dor bills suddenly appeared in his hand. It was almost a few thousand yuan, so Cheng Yu directly threw it into the sky. Wah. Money, Hurry and pick up the money Although the girls were loyal, if they didn''t pick up the money when it came down to it, wouldn''t it be a waste if they didn''t pick it up? The alliance immediately fell apart. It was either jumping up to grab the money or crouching on the ground to pick up the money. Cheng Yu took advantage of the chaos to quickly run out of the crowd. Han Han, Listen to me Seeing that Lin Yuhan had already walked far away, Cheng Yu hurriedly chased after her and shouted. Lin Yuhan turned her head and seeing that he is chasing after her, also ran. Yuhan, I''ll save you. Get in the car Just as Lin Yuhan ran out of the field, a car stopped in front of her. The driver was Xu Liang./ Seeing that she had epted his good intentions, Xu Liang was overjoyed. Looking at Cheng Yu, who had caught up with him, he stretched his right hand out the window, gave him a thumbs-up, turned 180 degrees, and ferociously gestured downwards twice before driving away with acent look on his face. Cheng Yu was furious. He had been robbed by this kid, and had even been looked down upon by him. His originally depressed mood instantly turned into anger, and as the road was circr, Cheng Yu''s figure shed, his speed was extremely fast as he directly passed by the sports field. At this moment, a man was running a 100-meter sprint on the track. Cheng Yu came up behind him at an extremely fast speed, directly rushing past the final reading. It shocked all the athletes and the audience At first, everyone was stunned, but soon after, there was a burst of liveliness What speed is this? Who is he? All the otherpetitors are so slowpared to him, he''s f * cking Superman Student. Don''t run, Which ss are you from? The referee hurriedly chased after him with a whistle. Following the gaze of all the teachers and ssmates, they saw Cheng Yu running at a high speed, his goal seemed to be to capture the caring from the left. Lin Yuhan saw Cheng Yu running outside desperately and felt very ufortable in her heart, but she didn''t want to face Cheng Yu right now, nor did she know how to face Cheng Yu. She also wanted to forgive Cheng Yu, but she couldn''t ept that Cheng Yu liked another woman at the same time. When Xu Liang saw Cheng Yu rushing over, he was astonished as well. He didn''t expect this kid to be not only good at fighting, but also so fast. Soon, Cheng Yu arrived in front of Xu Liang. Xu Liang was startled at first, but soon after, a look of conspiracy appeared on his face./ You are courting death Xu Queughed coldly in his heart. No Lin Yuhan, who was sitting in the car, saw that Xu Liang did not dodge nor slow down, but instead sped up. With a panicked expression, she shouted loudly. AHHHHHHHH All the students and teachers who were watching this scene cried out in rm. This was going to be a tragedy Trantor Note: I have bad news for you guys/girls, I''m going to have to change it from two chapters a day to one chapter a day because of my job. It started to get busytely and I''m having a hard time tranting five chapters every day. (Two Chapters for you guys and Three extra chapter for my patreons). I don''t know how long this willst but it shouldn''t be more than a month or so. Thank you for understading, hopefully Chapter 436 No Seeing that the car was about to hit Cheng Yu, Lin Yuhan shouted in panic. Everyone was watching this scene. Some of the timid girls quickly turned their heads away in fright. It was as if they had already predicted this tragic ending. Ye Qian had been watching Cheng Yu''s every move from beginning to end. When she saw this scene, she was so scared that her face turned pale. The students of Cheng Yu''s ss were also scared silly. None of them thought that the situation would turn out like this. Although Cheng Yu was hateful, they didn''t want him to be smashed to death like this. BOOOOOOOM! Just when the car was collided with Cheng Yu, even the bravest male students and teachers did not dare to look as they turned their faces to the side. It was just as they had thought. In the end, the car still hit him. With such a loud collision, this person would most likely die on the spot. Ah! He''s fine After waiting for a while, the first person to turn around suddenly eximed. With this cry of surprise, everyone turned to look at the source of the sound. As expected, that person was fine. He was actually standing in front of the sportscar. After all, this was the first time someone had crashed into someone so openly. He did not know what had happened since the collision, but he could feel the car stop and a thick cloud of smoke rising from the front of the car. Pow! Lin Yuhan quickly got out of the car. Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu, Are you alright? Lin Yuhan ran to the front of the car and saw that Cheng Yu was still standing there. She felt relieved, but still asked worriedly. Hehe. Han Han, I knew you were still worried about me, But have you forgotten who I am? How could this child hurt me? Cheng Yu said with a smile as he retracted his hands. The front part of Xu Liang''s sportscar hadpletely changed shape. The front half of the sportscar had been stepped on and sparks were still being emitted. You''re scaring me There were still tears on Lin Yuhan''s face, the soul-stirring scene just now had scared her quite a bit. It wasn''t intentional, I was really worried when I saw you get on this guy''s car. Moreover, this brat really owes me too much, he actually dares to provoke me. Cheng Yu said as he looked at Xu Liang, who was still sitting in the car. You bastard, you actually destroyed my car. If you don''t give me an exnation today, you''re dead for sure Xu Liang, who had just recovered from his panic, felt weird when he saw that Cheng Yu was still alive. However, when he saw that his car was in a miserable state, he was so angry that he couldn''t care less about how Cheng Yu had survived. Hearing Xu Liang''s words, not only was Cheng Yu speechless, even the students and teachers who came to check on the situation were stunned by his words. Is it a joke that you wanted to run into someone and now you''re ming them for wrecking your car? Everyone looked at the thick smoke of the sportscar and felt that it was a little too horrible to look at. However, most of their gazes were focused on Cheng Yu''s body. This fellow seemed to be really fine. There wasn''t even a scratch on his body. This was too strange. We''ll settle the bill for the carter, but for me and you, we''ll settle it now Cheng Yu looked at him and said. What do I owe you? Cheng Yu had extraordinary skills. Xu Liang was truly afraid that he would do something rash. I warned youst time, don''t let me see you in front of Lin Yuhan. Today, not only did you appear in front of her, but you even dared to drive and hit me. I might not die, but you, today, are dead for sure. Cheng Yu watched as the other party slowly walked over. You... You. What are you doing? This is a school. Teacher, hee wants to hit me Xu Liang took a few steps back and shouted at the surrounding teachers. Pow! Cheng Yu threw him a p. Xu Liang fell to the ground after a few rolls. Buddy, don''t get so excited. It''s not right to hit someone. Let the police handle this matter Seeing that Cheng Yu had made his move, the teachers present had no choice but to stop him. Otherwise, they would be greatly responsible for letting the students fight and cause trouble. No one can stop this Cheng Yu walked over, wanting to teach Xu Liang another lesson. Cheng Yu, stop hitting him. Let him go. This is a school, you''ll be in trouble if the policee. At this time, Lin Yuhan pulled Cheng Yu and said. Originally, she was quite grateful to Xu Liang, but she didn''t think that this guy would actually want to drive Cheng Yu to death. This was something she couldn''t tolerate. If it was said that she didn''t have any good feelings towards Xu Liang before, then she didn''t have any bad feelings towards him anymore. Now, she really hated him. Although she also had the urge to go up and beat him up, her mind told her that she shouldn''t do it, nor could she let Cheng Yu do it. Hump. Since Yuhan has pleaded for you, I will let you off today Cheng Yu couldn''t be bothered with him, he pulled Lin Yuhan and was about to leave. I''m going back. You should go back as well However, Lin Yuhan shook off Cheng Yu''s hand and left alone. Sigh... Han Han. Cheng Yu was dumbfounded. This woman had changed too fast. Just a moment ago, she was so worried about him. In the blink of an eye, it was as if she had be apletely different person. It''s all your fault Cheng Yu had nowhere to vent his anger on. Seeing Xu Liang on the ground, he kicked him again, turned around, and left the school. Leaving behind a group of students and teachers who didn''t know what to do, the tragedy didn''t happen. The person who was hit was fine, while the person driving the car was actually pretty miserable. Cheng Yu was in a terrible mood. He didn''t know what to do as he drove the car aimlessly. He suddenly remembered that he hadn''t looked for Yang Ruoxue for a long time, so he changed his direction and headed towards the Wanmei Building. Cheng Yu was already familiar with the Wanmei Building, so he arrived at the floor where Yang Ruoxue''s office was. Just likest time, the ss door was still locked and the sisters inside were working seriously. Cheng Yu chuckled and did the same thing as he didst time. He ced his hand on the sensor by the door and was about to break the lock again. What are you doing? Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu turned around and saw that it was Yang Ruoxue''s secretary, Lan Ziyan. Her face was like a blooming sunflower, it was as brilliant as a flower Hehe, so it''s Shan Shan. I haven''t seen you in so long, why are you so beautiful? Can you tell me why? Cheng Yu said with a smile. Because some annoying flies didn''t disturb me. And, like I said, please call me Miss Lan or Secretary Lan. Lan Ziyan calmly said. Although this guy had a close rtionship with the chairman, she didn''t have any good impression of Cheng Yu. He was both lustful and shameless, and he was also very vulgar. Just like a moment ago, she saw Cheng Yu standing furtively at the door. With a single nce, one could tell that he wasn''t doing anything good. Thest time he came, the door was broken. Although she didn''t know how the door broke, but no matter what the reason was, she treated Cheng Yu as an unlucky person. Okay, Shan Shan. Last time I heard your chairman say that you don''t have a boyfriend, she wanted to introduce you to me. Let''s have dinner together tonight Cheng Yu followed Lan Ziyan into the office. When he saw those familiar little beauties, he greeted them shamelessly while talking to Lan Ziyan. I''m sorry, but we don''t talk about personal matters during office hours. Also, I don''t like men younger than me Lan Ziyan had nothing to say to this shameless person. Small? How was this possible? I''m very big. Although I''m not as big as you,pared to a man, mine is absolutely majestic Cheng Yu smiled. Shameless Lan Ziyan spat and knocked on the office door. Come in Chairman, Mr. Cheng is here Lan Ziyan said. Alright, I understand. Let him in. Yang Ruoxue said, then looked at the other two people in the office and said, Director Xie, thank you for your kind intentions, but I don''t have any ns for cooperation in this area for now. I''m very sorry for having guests now Director Yang, you should consider it again. If you were to work with us from the Northern Alliance, yourpany would definitely be able to rise to a whole new level Director Xie tried to persuade her again. I''m sorry. We really don''t have such a n. I hope that we can cooperate again next time when there''s a chance Yang Ruoxue once again rejected. Chairman, Director Xie''s n is really valuable to ourpany... Zheng Zeqiao said too. Enough. Director Zheng, please send Director Xie off Yang Ruoxue was naturally very polite to the CEO of anotherpany, but towards her ownpany''s people, she wasn''t so easy to talk to. She directly interrupted him and ordered him to leave. Alright, Director Yang A trace of dissatisfaction shed across Zheng Zeqiao''s face, but he quickly covered it up. He stood up and led Director Xie out of the office. It''s you. What are you doing here? At this moment, Cheng Yu was also preparing to enter. Seeing that it was this kid who came looking for Yang Ruoxue, Zheng Ze Qiao''s expression immediately changed. Does me being here have anything to do with you? Cheng Yu also recognized him. Back then when he parked the car downstairs, this person was cursing and shouting at the two security guards. However, after he entered, he directly closed the door. Humph Zheng Zeqiao let out a cold snort. He was very unhappy. Just now, he was rejected by Yang Ruoxue. Now that he saw this pretty boy alone, he wondered what the rtionship was between the two of them. It was such a pity this time. He originally thought that with his rtionship with Yang Ruoxue, this coboration would be foolproof, but he didn''t expect this woman''s attitude to be so domineering. Furthermore, she didn''t even give him face in front of Director Xie. Yang Ruoxue, I will get you sooner orter. We''ll see how you''ll beg me then Zheng Zeqiao said to himself hatefully. Howe you''re free toe here today? After sending the two of them off, Yang Ruoxue rubbed her head and said to Cheng Yu. I naturally miss you. What were those two fellows trying to do just now? Seeing Yang Ruoxue being so tired, Cheng Yu walked behind her, ced both of his hands on her temples, and slowly injected Qi into her brain. Yang Ruoxue felt that her head was slightly warm and veryfortable. She felt that her whole body was light and rxed. One is the general manager of the Northern Alliance Group, the other is the director of mypany. He''s here to talk about cooperation with me. Yang Ruoxue exined simply. Chapter 437 One is the general manager of the Northern Alliance Group, the other is the director of mypany. He''s here to talk to me about cooperation. After being magically massaged by Cheng Yu, Yang Ruoxue felt that she was in an especially good mood, so she sat up and exined simply. Cooperation? What kind of cooperation? Cheng Yu asked. They want to be our North''s sales representative Yang Ruoxue said. Can''t we sell it ourselves in the north? Cheng Yu said. Of course we can, it''s just that they are arge group in the north. They have been there for many years, and their channels and market are very perfect. If we work with them, we can open up the northern market faster. Yang Ruoxue said. So what? Our products are ahead of the world and it''s easy to open up the market. Cheng Yu said in disdain. He understood more than anyone else about the Face Restoring Pills and the Longevity Pills. How could itpare with the current modern pills? Even if this is our first time opening a market in the North, with such remarkable results, no woman will not be moved. Being recognized by the market is only a matter of time, we don''t need to use other people''s connections to sell our goods. Of course I know that, it''s just that they have a lot of influence in the north. Even if we can open up a market, the market in the north won''t let us get into it, there''s nothing we can do about it Yang Ruoxue said. There''s such a thing? Cheng Yu said. Of course, just like some products from other countries that want to enter Yunhai. When other people''s products enter Yunhai, thepetition among our peers will naturally be bigger. Local enterprises will be affected, and the government will naturally have restrictions on external products. Yang Ruoxue exined. So that''s how it is? Could it be that our products have been greatly restricted in the north? Cheng Yu said. Not at the moment because the Northern Alliance Group wants a share of the spoils. I''m afraid that if this cooperation didn''t seed, they would use a method to slowly restrict our products from entering. Yang Ruoxue said worriedly. Rx, the north isn''t their territory, don''t forget that I''m also from the north. If they know what''s good for them, then forget it. If they want to do something, then I''ll make sure they regret it. Just give me a call when you''re in trouble. Cheng Yu said. Northern Alliance Group? F * ck you,ozi has already helped those big bosses so much, if they really dare to restrictozi''s products, see if I still help you in the future, Cheng Yu thought in his heart. I understand, let''s not talk about this anymore. Tell me about yourself! You never visit me when you have nothing to do, and always think of me when you have something to do. Yang Ruoxue said snappily. How could that be? I definitely came because I missed you. I know you are very busy every day, so I didn''t dare toe and disturb you every day. But since I haven''t seen you for so long, my whole heart wants to break down, so I thought that even if I have to disturb your work, I muste up to see you to resolve the pain that has gued me for the past few days Cheng Yu pulled Yang Ruoxue''s hand and said affectionately. Come on. It''s more like you''re trying to trick the girls at your school. Do you think I don''t know you? I''m not going to buy that. Although she said this, anyone could tell that she was in a good mood. Hehe, I''ve been lying for a long time. Actually, I do have another important reason toe see you. I brought a gift for you Cheng Yu said with a smile. A gift? What gift? Yang Ruoxue asked curiously. Close your eyes first Humph, being so mysterious. If I''m not satisfied, then I don''t want it Yang Ruoxue humphed and honestly closed her eyes. Cheng Yu took out the Phoenix Ring and ced it on Yang Ruoxue''s finger as he smiled, It''s done Ah!... This... Yang Ruoxue opened her eyes and cried out in rm. She quickly covered her mouth. Under the sunlight that passed through the ss window, the Phoenix ring shined brightly,, sparkling with all sorts of lights. The phoenix crystal on the ring was like a living creature, lifelike and holy. Do you like it? Seeing Yang Ruoxue''s expression, Cheng Yu was satisfied. You... This... Is this really for me? Yang Ruoxue said excitedly. For Yang Ruoxue, who was worth tens of billions, many things could no longer arouse her interest. However, when one looked at this ring, they could see that it was truly beautiful. It was simply the most precious work of art. She had seen too many diamond essories before. Most of them were imitations of each other, so it was not that novel However, she believed that even the most experienced diamond craftsman in the world would not be able to create this exquisite ring on her finger. More importantly, the meaning of a man giving a woman a ring was obvious to all. Did he want to propose to her? I know, a lot of times, I ignore you too much. This ring represents my apology to you and at the same time represents my love for you. I hope that you can wear it and be together with me throughout your life, just like this Dragon and Phoenix Rings, and never be separated from each other. Cheng Yu extended his hand out. The dragon and Phoenix rings looked as if they were meant to be next to each other as it increased the rings majesty. Yang Ruoxue was very excited in her heart. Looking at the two rings that were simr andpatible with each other, she didn''t know how to describe her feelings, she only felt that she was filled with happiness. Cheng Yu''s face was full of deep emotion as he gently kissed this business goddess'' fragrant lips From now on, you are the Cheng family''s daughter-inw. No one can have any ideas about you Chuckling, Cheng Yu said with a smile. How can you be like this? I didn''t promise to marry you. Yang Ruoxue''s face was a little flushed as she protested coquettishly. Hehe, you have no choice but to agree. Anyways, you have to be careful around that brat just now. Cheng Yu said. Humph, No matter how dangerous he is, he can''t be more dangerous than you. I think you''re the one I need to be careful about the most. Yang Ruoxue humphed and said. Hehe, this is not the same. We are husband and wife after all Cheng Yu smiled. Do you really like me? Yang Ruoxue said. How could it be fake Cheng Yu patted his chest and said. What about your Miss Lan? Yang Ruoxue asked. Miss Lan?< Oh, you mean Ranya That''s right. Didn''t you admit your rtionship in front of so many people? What if you marry me? When Lan Ya had celebrated her birthday, he had clearly indicated their rtionship. Heh heh, this... There was a reason behind it, I was just acting as a shield for her With the case of Han Xue and Lin Yuhan, Cheng Yu wouldn''t dare to speak the truth even if he was beaten to death. As for the future, f * ck, they''ll all be in his bed, don''t even think about running away. Otherwise, if anotheret crashed into the Earth, his head would really hurt. Is that true? Yang Ruoxue looked into Cheng Yu''s eyes and said. Of course Did you give her such a ring? Yang Ruoxue suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed at the ring. No, I swear, no This Cheng Yu sounded quite confident, because he really hadn''t given the ring to Lan Ya yet. Really? Did you give a ring like this to anybody else? Hearing Lan Ya didn''t receive one, Yang Ruoxue heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. In her heart, Lan Ya was actually her biggest love rival. No. This ring of yours is definitely one of a kind in the world, there can never be a second one. Cheng Yu said with certainty, because each of the Phoenix Rings he forged was different. Humph, It''s best if you speak the truth. I don''t care if you go on a rampage outside, but in the end, you can only marry me Yang Ruoxue said. Hehe. Of course, Of course.Then let''s make a deal, I''ll definitely marry you. Seeing that Yang Ruoxue did not continue pestering him, Cheng Yu rxed. However, he was still very nervous. He was much more nervous than when he first met the fellow who was at thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. What he said just now was all a slip of the tongue. If she were to find out that there were still five women with such rings in the future, who knows if she would kill him or not. However, for the time being, he could only pass through one trial after another. Alright, I want to work, remember my words. Otherwise, I will definitely... After getting Cheng Yu''s simple promise, Yang Ruoxue made a cutting gesture and no longer forced him. As a woman, she had to keep her guard up. She couldn''t be too tight or too rxed with Cheng Yu. Having been in the business circles for so long, she had been to quite a number of ball parties and social gatherings. She had naturally seen a lot of men getting what they wanted, so it was natural for her to be able to grasp on what men wanted. Ugh... Ruoxue, I have something to say. Cheng Yu was also shocked and subconsciously covered his crotch. What else is there? I''m going to set up a medical charity. I want to discuss it with you Cheng Yu said. Medical Charity? Why do you suddenly have such thoughts? Yang Ruoxue said in surprise. She didn''t expect that Cheng Yu would want to set up a charity at such a young age. Two days ago, I saved two people in the hospital, they were both poor people. One was an old couple, the old couple has no money to cure their illness, their children left them alone in the hospital. You know what the hospital is like now, with no money, the hospital won''t care for you. The old couple could only rely on picking up trash to cook porridge in order to keep their lives, not to mention cure them. The other was a single mother with a five-year-old girl. The mother was dying of leukemia, leaving behind such a lonely little girl. Although I have cured them, there are tens of thousands of such tragedies in this world, and I cannot save them one by one. Some terminal illnesses are treatable in the early stages, so I''m going to set up a Medical Charity to fund surgery for those who are poor in the early stages that modern medicine can cure. Cheng Yu said. It was originally like this. I never thought that you, the hooligan like young master, would have such love for the poor. Then, what do you want to do? Yang Ruoxue looked at Cheng Yu and praised him. Now, I am considering whether I should set up a fund personally or ask you to create a fund together with us. Cheng Yu said. Us? Who else? Yang Ruoxue frowned and said. Chapter 438 Now, I am considering whether I should set up a fund personally or ask you to create a fund together with us. Cheng Yu said. Us? Who else? Yang Ruoxue frowned and said. Uh, it''s thepanies that provided the medicinal ingredients for you and thepany of my friends. Cheng Yu said. So you mean the Lan family is on this too? Yang Ruoxue looked at Cheng Yu and said. This, hehe, let''s work together. Besides, this is giving money to others, not making money Cheng Yu said with a smile. Humph. Then how much do you want us to pay? Yang Ruoxue said in annoyance. About this, we are notcking in money right now, are we? Let''s donate a hundred million first. As for the threepanies, they are only able to pool together a hundred million, so a total of two hundred million. Cheng Yu said. Alright. I agree Yang Ruoxue said after thinking for a while. After all, charity was also a type of advertisement. Then you have to help me prepare the documents. As for the specifics, I will have theme here to discuss with you. The sooner this matter is resolved, the better Cheng Yu said. Alright, I will arrange it. I need to work now. Yang Ruoxue once again sent out the order to leave. After exiting the Wanmei Building, Cheng Yu drove to Lan Ya''spany. Since this matter had already begun, he would settle it in one go. Yo, how can our Great Immortal Cheng have the free time toe to my little ce today Seeing Cheng Yu appear in her office, Lan Ya was overjoyed but her face was full of mockery. This brat hadn''te to find her since they came back from the cultivation world. This made her feel very unhappy and she felt like she was an abandoned mistress. Hehe, can I not be busy? Cheng Yu said with a smile. Actually, Cheng Yu also had a headache. It wasn''t a good thing to have too many women, especially when he had to hide them from each other. Seems like the Great Integration is the way to go. I have to think of a way for them to ept one another, Cheng Yu thought to himself. Is that so? You must be busy apanying your first wife, as well as your other wives. Where would you find the time to remember a mistress like me? Lan Ya said with jealousy. Don''t be angry. I know you are the most considerate, Xiao Ya. Besides, I''m not as bad as you say I am. Right now, I''m extremely anxious every single day, and I don''t even have time to look for a woman Cheng Yu said while holding Lan Ya. What''s the use of being considerate? Only considerate women and men would treasure it.You''re just a student, the other university students have a lot of time every day. Even if you are busy, it''s still because you are busy apanying your first wife. You clearly don''t have me in your heart Lan Ya said with a wronged expression. Xiao Ya, don''t be like this. I also know that I have made you feel wronged. I admit that I still have a woman I like, but I swear that my heart will always love everyone of you equally. Of all the women here, you are the one who knows my background the most and the only one who has seen the real me. There are some things that I can only tell you. Cheng Yu said tiredly while coaxing Lan Ya. Of all the women, Lan Ya was the most unrestrained. Because of this, she had turned a blind eye to Cheng Yu''s obscenities and had tacitly epted it. Having to coax women every day made him feel very tired. He felt that this matter was even more difficult than cultivating. He also wanted to find a shoulder to lean on. He also wanted to find someone to advise him. Lan Ya was such a person. Because she knew almost everything about Cheng Yu, she also tacitly agreed with him having other women. Besides her, he could not tell other people about his problems. What''s wrong? Lan Ya also felt the fatigue in Cheng Yu''s heart. Seeing how confident he was in her, she also felt warm in her heart. Although this man was indeed perverted, she still loved him. If she loved him, she could even give up her life for him. Sigh, the two women that I like have discovered each other''s existence and ended up falling out with me. Cheng Yu said. That''s it? Lan Ya said disapprovingly. Isn''t this a big matter? I spent a great deal of effort to persuade one of them back, but one still chose to ignore me. Cheng Yu was extremely depressed when he thought about how Lin Yuhan still refused to forgive him. Aren''t you pretty good? You''ve already settled one, why are you still looking for me? Lan Ya said. I have no other intentions. I just want to find a shoulder to lean on. I feel very tired Cheng Yu held Lan Ya and rested his head on her shoulder. Do you like her that much? She ignored you. Don''t you have a few women? Can''t wepare to her? Aren''t you satisfied enough to have us? Lan Ya also said in a sad voice. Even though Lan Ya was generous, the man she liked felt so sad for another woman. She felt really bad in her heart. No woman really wanted to share her man with another woman. However, she had no other choice. She knew that she had fallen deeply in love with this man. She wasn''t willing to give up on a man who doted on her and was willing to use his life to protect her. I''m sorry Cheng Yu didn''t say anything else as he quietly held Lan Ya in his arms. Did you onlye to find me because of this woman? After hugging for more than ten minutes, Lan Ya retracted her sad mood and said. I do have something to tell you. I''m going to set up a medical charity, and I''m going to involve you in it. Are you willing? If she wasn''t willing, he naturally wouldn''t force her. Medical Charity? Why do you want to do this all of a sudden? Lan Ya sat on Cheng Yu''sp and asked the same question as Yang Ruoxue. These two days, I''ve seen some of the people''s misery. You know, I don''t need that much money, leaving this money for those who are sick has its value. Cheng Yu said. You''re at a pretty high level, you''re actually beginning to worry about the hardships of the people. You also have a part in it for that first wife of yours Lan Ya said. What first wife or second wife, it''s as if I''ve mistreated you. Cheng Yu gave Lan Ya a kiss on her cheek . Who says you haven''t? Look at what your first wife earned in the past few months. Although I don''t know how much she earned, I''m still a woman. I know how tempting that product of yours is to a woman. I''m just providing her with medicinal ingredients. Her monthly earnings are already enough for me to be busy for dozens of years. Lan Ya said. What do you want so much money for? If you want it, I''ll give you my share over there. I''ll let you have the same amount of money as her, okay? Cheng Yu smiled. Humph, I don''t care, I can earn it myself Lan Ya said with a face full of ambition. However, she felt much better after hearing that Cheng Yu was willing to give her his share. Anyways, the Medical Charity is also the beginning of your cooperation with the Wanmei Group. When it is established, I will arrange for you to form a pharmaceuticalpany together. When the timees, all kinds of new drugs wille out of thispany. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to be a rich woman? Cheng Yu said. Really? But would your first wife would agree to let you do that? Lan Ya eximed in surprise. What''s there to disagree about? Her products are already profitable enough, and those dividends have already been taken away by outsiders. Rather than letting those people take so much money out to enjoy themselves, I should put the money in my own pocket and give to those poor people who need it Cheng Yu said. If it was before, he wouldn''t have minded it. However, since he had the idea of setting up a Medical Charity, he wanted to spend his money where he wanted. Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have such a benevolent heart. Lan Ya smiled. Actually, she wasn''t short on money. Due to Cheng Yu''s rtionship, her coboration with the Wanmei Group caused herpany''s sales of medicinal ingredients to soar, and she earned quite a bit. She always felt that she was not valued highly by Cheng Yu. If Cheng Yu wanted to re-establish thepany as a charity, then it didn''t matter whether she earned money or not. It didn''t matter how much money she earned. Just as Cheng Yu said, money didn''t mean much to them. Even if they did charity, the rest was enough for them to spend. I''ve decided to let the Meng Family participate. Since they chose me, I can''t just throw them away. As for the matter with the Medical Charity, you guys can contact Ruoxue. I''ve already told her. Cheng Yu said. I got it. Apany me for dinner tonight Lan Ya said. Hm, You have the final say today Cheng Yu smiled. After having dinner with Lan Ya in the evening, Lan Ya wanted to keep Cheng Yu, but Cheng Yu didn''t want to stay, not for any other reason, but because Lan Ya was too attractive. She always teased Cheng Yu even though she knew that he wouldn''t eat her at her current stage, which made him angry and also made him want to recite the curse in his heart. But it wouldn''t take long. Cheng Yu had given her a True Essence Pill and she would be able topletely absorb the True Essence pill. Once she finished absorbing the True Essence, he would then be able to help her build her foundation. The city''s nights are always so captivating, especially in a ce like New Light nightclub. The beauties here were always sexy and seductive 315 days a year, so it was easy for men to make mistakes when they came here. But these men never know repentance, so they want to make the same mistakes again and again. Sin... Cheng Yu shook his head with a sigh and went straight upstairs Young Master Yu, is there anything I can do for you? Seeing Cheng Yu, Qin Canghai and the other two quickly stood up and greeted him. Now that they knew Cheng Yu''s identity. Although Cheng Yu said that he wasn''t a deity, but in their minds, Cheng Yu was already a deity. I have something to tell you. I''m going to set up a medical Charity, and I''m going to involve you in this. This is going to give you a positive image. Cheng Yu said. Medical Charity? Qin Canghai and the other two were astonished. Although they were bleaching under Cheng Yu''s lead, they always thought of themselves as gangsters in their hearts. Now that he wanted them to do charity, wasn''t this a joke to their peers? The underworld engaging in charity? Chapter 439 ? Previous Medical Charity? Doing charity? Qin Canghai said with a face full of surprise. There were a lot of people who turned from ck to white, but they had never seen anyone from the underworld who did charity after that. Yes, this is a good time for you to create a good image. Also, thepanies you are working with are all big ones, so there will be more cooperation in the future. Do you want to stay in these two nightclubs forever? Cheng Yu said. But Young Master Yu, now that we''re doing charity, aren''t we letting our peers make fun of us? Cheng Yu said. Fellow peers? Do you want to continue being a gangster? Cheng Yu said with a cold expression. Of course not Seeing Cheng Yu''s expression, Qin Canghai''s heart tightened and he quickly said. Then that''s it, this is settled then. Wu Chang, go and discuss this matter with the Wanmei Group tomorrow. Cheng Yu said. Understood Since the young master had already spoken, who dared to say anything else? If there''s nothing else, I''ll be on my way Cheng Yu turned around and was about to leave the room. Young Master Yu, wait a moment Qin Canghai suddenly called out to Cheng Yu. Anything else? A few days ago, the people we sent into the Azure Bamboo Gang were all eliminated. Qin Canghai said with a heavy face. Everyone has been killed? Cheng Yu said with a frown. Yes, none of them are alive. So you haven''t gotten the evidence from the investigation?<;q> Cheng Yu said. No, none of the evidence were brought out. Alright, let''s leave this matter for now. Don''t send anyone else in. I''ll let you arrange it when you need it. Do you know the identity of the deceased? Give their families a pension of one million Cheng Yu said after some thought. Naturally, he didn''t care too much about this matter. After all, fighting against the underground forces was a matter for the police and the government. However, Zhao Minglong asked for his help, and he didn''t think this matter was that difficult. Now it seemed that he had been a little too presumptuous, he had to first get more details from his uncle because he could not let his subordinates die in vain Yes, Young Master Yu. I will arrange it. They had already gotten used to Cheng Yu''s generosity. Walking on the street and looking at the stalls on the street, Cheng Yu suddenly thought of Lin Yuhan and her mothers stall. He turned around, and headed for the snack street behind Yunhai High School. This street was actually not that far from Yunhai University. However, it was closer to Yunhai High School, but most of the people here were students of Yunhai University. After all, there were too few students in Yunhai High School. Compared to the students in Yunhai High School, the students in Yunhai University were able to enjoy themselves more Looking at the bustling street full of people, and every stall was filled with people. It was likely that every stall earned a lot from doing business here Although Yunhai was in the south and the weather was slightly warm, it was already almost December and the weather was gradually turning cold. However, Lin Yuhans mother was wearing a very thin, simple sweater, seeing her busy cooking Egg-Fried Rice and wiping the sweat off her face from time to time, it could be seen that business was booming. However, she did not seem to have suffered any hardship, because her face was always brimming with a contented smile. Remembering that her smile resembled Lin Yuhan''s smile so much which is both simple and pure. This mother and daughter pair was easily satisfied with what they had, but he had hurt Lin Yuhan''s pure and wless heart. Auntie, long time no see. Is business going well? Cheng Yu did not see Lin Yuhan, so he walked up and greeted her with a smile. Little Yu? You''re back? I heard from Xiao Han that you went abroad? Why are you back so soon Seeing Cheng Yu appear, Lin Yuhan''s mother said with surprise and joy. Lin Yuhan''s mother was very optimistic about Cheng Yu. Not only does he have a good family background, but she also heard that he was the top scorer for the college entrance exam. She originally wanted to have her daughter invite Cheng Yu over as a guest during the holidays. Although she hadn''t agreed with her daughter''s love affair when she was in high school, it wasn''t the same when she went to college. How many men and women fell in love with each other when they were in college? She didn''t encourage her daughter to fall in love in university, but because she already knew of Cheng Yu''s existence. After so many meetings, Cheng Yu not only cured her asthma, but also solved quite a bit of trouble for her. Ever since the police had given her somepensation, her stall business had be more and more popr. There were no longer any troubles. Especially since even the Public Security Bureau Chief was so polite to Cheng Yu, she could tell that Cheng Yu''s family background was not ordinary. Moreover, he liked her daughter so much that he even gave up the opportunity to go to Beijing and Hua Xia University. He insisted on staying behind to go to Yunhai University with her daughter. For such a boy, Lin Yuhan''s mother was naturally full of joy. However, after hearing that Cheng Yu had gone abroad, she was worried that the matter between him and her daughter. Now that she saw Cheng Yu returning, she was naturally very happy. Hehe, I''ve been back for a while, but I''ve been too busy toe see you. I''m sorry Cheng Yu said awkwardly. So that''s how it is. Does Xiao Han know you are back? Have you seen her? I also heard that you two are also in the same ss Lin Yuhan''s mother said happily. Yes, I went to see her. Cheng Yu said embarrassedly. Lady Boss. Why isn''t my Egg Fried Rice served yet? Suddenly, a customer couldn''t wait any longer. It''s here, Sorry. Little Yu, wait a moment Lin Yuhan''s mother almost forgot that she was still doing business. She quickly scooped up the Egg Fried Rice in the pot and carried it to the customers. Little Yu, what do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you Lin Yuhan''s mother came back and said warmly. No need, Auntie. I see that you''re rather busy, so you don''t need to take care of me. Cheng Yu said. It''s fine, I''ll be done soon Lady Boss, Why isn''t my Mtang done yet Before Lin Yuhan''s mother could finish, the guests at the table urged her on. [Mtang is a chinese street food] Oh, oh, I''m sorry. it''ll be there shortly Lin Yuhan''s mother had just beaten eggs into the wok and was preparing to fry a customer''s Egg-Fried Rice when she heard a customers shout again. Auntie. Let me help you Cheng Yu said. How can I trouble you? Rest assured, I can handle this Lin Yuhan''s mother stopped him. However, Cheng Yu directly walked into the stall, took out a bowl and ced the vegetables and meatballs in the bowl. He sprinkled the seasonings on top and served it to the customer. Then he began to work on another customer order and put the ingredients into a pot. Lin Yuhan''s mother was stunned. She had not expected that the young master Cheng Yu, who she had always regarded as a person who belonged to a rich, would actually be so efficient in his work. Little Yu, have you done this before? Lin Yuhan''s mother said in surprise. No but I usually cook for myself when I''m hungry Cheng Yu said with a smile. Not long after, he scooped up the food in the pot. Cheng Yu thought for a moment and suddenly remembered the seasonings in his hands. He took them out and sprinkled some into the bowl, then gave them to the customer. I really didn''t expect you, Little Yu, to be so efficient. If I didn''t know you from before, I would have thought that I had mistaken you for someone else. Lin Yuhan''s mother said with a smile. Seeing that Cheng Yu was so considerate and diligent, Lin Yuhan''s mother was even more satisfied. With Cheng Yu''s help, she felt much more rxed and could focus on cooking the Egg-Fried Rice. Auntie, why don''t you get a few people to help you? Han Han can''te to help you every day even if she wants to since she has to go to school. Cheng Yu said. Hey, how can I hire anyone to do this? If the sry is too high, we can''t open it. If the sry is too low, who would be willing to do it? The stalls around are all being helped by their own family members. I only have one daughter, Xiao Han, so I have no choice but to do it myself. Lin Yuhan''s mother sighed. Auntie, how about I help you set up a shop? This small business is very tiring and even if keep yourself busy all day, you won''t earn much Cheng Yu said. This... But... Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Lin Yuhan''s mother''s heart was moved. Lady Boss, why is the taste different from usual today? At this moment, the customer from before spoke up. What;s wrong? Do you want me to get you a new bowl? Lin Yuhan''s mother thought that Cheng Yu had incorrectly added the amount of seasonings and spoiled the taste, so she hurriedly said. No, Lady Boss, I just feel that today''s taste... It was as if â€? It seemed to be full of energy. After eating it... It''s veryfortable, as if all the pores on my body have opened up, this taste is too wonderful The customer at the table said with a face full of enjoyment. Huh? Lin Yuhan''s mother could not understand his words. Really, Lady Boss, how did you do it? The customer asked curiously. Really, Lady Boss, your Mtang is really too good today. I''ve never eaten such a Mtang before. I feel sofortable now At this moment, the guests at the other table also began to speak. Brother, you must be acting out a y right? This lie is too ridiculous. It''s not only you guys who are eating Mtang, why don''t we have this feeling? A few other guests said. Exactly, Lady Boss, these people can''t be someone you''ve asked to act out for you right? This is not the way to deceive consumers The other guests began to talk as well. This... This... Lin Yuhan''s mother did not know what to do. She did not understand what was going on! Auntie, let me exin. Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry, just now these two customers had eaten a Mtang that uses our bosses secret ingredient which is also a new product. The Mtang of thesest few customers also had our bosses secret ingredient added in, which is why they had this kind of feeling. Please don''t misunderstand Cheng Yu said, but Lin Yuhan''s mother was still at a loss. New product? Then why did you only give them and not us? Could it be that you are looking down on us? The guests said. Sorry, this product has just been made. I came here specifically to deliver this new product, so the next few customers Mtang will naturally have a very special taste. Cheng Yu said with a smile. Chapter 440 Sorry, this product was just made. I came here specifically to deliver this new product, so the taste of the Mtang for the next few customers will naturally be very special. Cheng Yu said with a smile. Is that really the case? Well then, we want to see if your new product is really that awesome. Give us another serving the man said. Hubby, but I can''t eat anymore The woman beside the man said. It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it, you can pack it up. I want to see what kind of new product is so awesome, but I''ll leave it here for now. If the taste isn''t as good as they say, then I won''t have to pay extra. The man said. Yes, but what if it''s as they say? Cheng Yu said with a smile. If it''s really as they say, I''ll pay double The man said in a domineering tone. In fact, double the amount was only around 30 yuan. Good, you said it Cheng Yu said with a smile. Little Yu Lin Yuhan''s mother waspletely confused and worried. She did not know what was so special about this Mtang, nor did she understand what was going on with this so called secret recipe. Auntie, just watch from the side. Cheng Yu grabbed the vegetable and meatball and threw it into the pot. Not long after, Cheng Yu scooped up the cooked food and put it into a bowl. He also put quite a few of the seasonings into the bowl, including his special seasoning. Please Cheng Yu said as he put the Mtang on the table. Humph, I would like to taste what''s so special about this thing. The man took out a pair of chopsticks and prodded the bowl with it. He didn''t find anything special, but the fragrance was really unusual. He picked up a piece of meatball and put it into his mouth. Hmm? The man chewed two mouthfuls before his eyes suddenly lit up. The taste seemed to be really special as he picked up another meatball from the bowl. En As the man ate, the contents of the bowl were soon to be wiped clean. Hubby, is it really that delicious? The woman said with a strange expression. Yeah, it''s really delicious. You have to try it too The man put thest piece of meatball into the woman''s mouth. Hm, how delicious. Hubby, I want another set The woman said with a face full of enjoyment. It''s good. Lady Boss, give me another serving. I want arge portion. The man said grandly. It can''t be? Is it really that magical? Lady Boss, we want one as well! At this moment, the curiosity of the customers at the next table was piqued. Me too Lady Boss, I want one too Lady Boss, here too For a moment, the guests all seemed to have gone mad. This... Even Lin Yuhan''s mother was shocked. She had done many years of business, but she had never seen anyone enjoy a Mtang so much. Auntie, the dishes are ready to be served Cheng Yu fished out the food from the pot with a smile and then added it the seasoning onto it. Ah? Oh... Alright Lin Yuhan''s mother reacted and quickly ced the bowl Cheng Yu brought over onto the guest''s table. Immediately, Cheng Yu''s pot of boiling water was filled with ingredients to serve the customers. When Lin Yuhan''s mother wanted to help, she suddenly realized that she couldn''t even help. Cheng Yu''s hands and feet movement had already surpassed her imagination. He would put the food in the bowl while preparing the ingredients in one go. The only thing she could do was to help carry the food to customers. Many of the guests at the table were reluctant to leave. They ate one serving after another, shocking Lin Yuhan''s mother. When passersby saw this situation, they didn''t know what was going on and also stayed to try. This way, the small stall''s shed was filled with customers. Delicious. Delicious. Lady Boss, another serving Cried out the customers. In the end, there was no table left to sit on, so the new customers could only pack their bags and take them away. As a result, a line slowly formed outside the stall, and the line became longer and longer. Lin Yuhan''s mother had been selling Mtang for so many years, but she had never seen anything like this before. Although she wanted to know what sort of seasoning Cheng Yu used, she was too busy to care about this. In the end, the goods that could not be sold out even after twelve hours were all sold out today, many guests left helplessly Little Yu, thank you so much for today. You must be exhausted Lin Yuhan''s mother happily said after the guests left. Hehe, I''m fine. This was a fun experience Cheng Yu smiled. He had never experienced the feeling of earning money from a business before, and now he finally understood why Lin Yuhan and her mother were so satisfied even though they had worked so hard. There was nothing more pleasing than seeing your guests satisfied with their food. Haha, although you think it''s fun now. If you had to do this year after year, you wouldn''t think so Lin Yuhan''s mother said with a smile. Maybe, What do you think of my previous thoughts? Cheng Yu smiled. You mean about the store? But I... Lin Yuhan''s mother was both moved and worried. Auntie, you don''t have to worry about money. I''ll help you settle it. Just be a boss with ease. Cheng Yu said. But how can this be? After all, you and Xiao Han are only friends, how can I ept such a huge favor from you? Lin Yuhan''s mother said. Auntie, you don''t have to worry about that. This doesn''t have to do with the rtionship between Han Han Han and I. Even if I don''t have any rtionship with her, I won''t take back this shop. When the timees, the store will belong solely with you and I won''t interfere with how you run the store. This... How about I discuss this with Xiao Han Lin Yuhan''s mother said after thinking for a while. Alright then. I hope you can convince Han Han, I just don''t want to see you work so hard When Cheng Yu heard that she wanted to talk to Lin Yuhan, he knew that this matter was hopeless. Now that Lin Yuhan treated him like a stranger, how could she agree to ept his help? No matter what! I still have to thank you, Little Yu Lin Yuhan''s mother sincerely expressed her gratitude. At the same time, she firmly believed in letting her daughter be with Cheng Yu. Hehe, it''s nothing Right, Little Yu, about the seasoning you used... After all, this was Cheng Yu''s own secret, and she felt that this wasn''t quite right. Oh, I almost forgot, this is the seasoning I added. Here, this is all for you. I only have this much on me now. I''ll send more to you next time. Cheng Yu turned around, rummaged around his body, pulled out a bunch of seasonings and said. This... how can I ept this? Did you make this seasoning yourself? Lin Yuhan''s mother said embarrassedly. Yes, Sometimes I roast meat at home and use this stuff. Cheng Yu smiled. Little Yu, you''re really capable. You''re so capable at everything. I''ve never seen such a delicious Mtang Lin Yuhan''s mother carefully put away the seasoning pack and said with a smile. Hehe, I was just messing around. Aunty, it''s gettingte, why don''t I send you back Cheng Yu said. No need, I closed very early today. I usually only return home after 12 Lin Yuhan''s mother said with a smile. Sote? As small business owners? How many of us don''t get home until two in the morning? I only return at 12 because I don''t feel at ease staying out sote. So that''s how it is. So I still hope that you can convince Han Han as much as possible so that I can help you open your own store. Cheng Yu said. Un, I will. By the way, Little Yu, do you have time this weekend? Why don''t youe home and have a meal Lin Yuhan''s mother said. I do, I will definitelye when the timees Cheng Yu said happily. He had always wanted to have a good talk with Lin Yuhan, but she didn''t even give him a chance. This was a good opportunity, Cheng Yu naturally didn''t want to miss it. Then I''ll be going home. Thank you for today, Little Yu Cheng Yu helped her pack up her stall and put it on the tricycle. Auntie, there''s no need to be polite. If you need anything, you can find me anytime. Cheng Yu smiled. Watching as Lin Yuhan''s mother rode her tricycle away, Cheng Yu also prepared to leave Sigh. Little Brother, hold on Suddenly, a middle-aged man called out to Cheng Yu. What''s the matter? Cheng Yu looked at him and said. You are the assistant hired by Sister Lin? The middle-aged man said. Un, that''s right. What''s the matter? Cheng Yu said after pausing for a moment. Do you still have the seasonings you brought with you today? I''d like to buy a few bags, how about that? The middle-aged man said. There is, but I''m afraid you can''t afford it Cheng Yu realized what the other party wanted. How much do you want? The moment the middle-aged man heard Cheng Yu, he immediately realized that Cheng Yu was nning to ask for an exorbitant price. One million per gram Cheng Yu said with a smile. What? Why don''t you just rob a bank. It''s not even that expensive. Two hundred dors, you give me a packet, okay? This is much better than working all day. The middle-aged man said. If you don''t have money, then why are you still talking about business? Cheng Yu said snappily. He didn''t give his opponent a chance, turned around and left. You... Three hundred, Four hundred, Five hundred. Brother, Five hundred. I''ve almost caught up to your sry of half a month. The middle-aged man was unwilling to give up and continued to chase after Cheng Yu. How about this, looking at how sincere you are. For one bag of 500 grams, I''ll charge you 10 million. This discount is already quite a lot. If it''s any lower, I will lose quite a bit Cheng Yu stopped and said. You... Don''t be so stubborn, since she is giving you such a low sry, do you have to help her? The middle-aged man had an ugly expression on his face. The other party was clearly messing with him. Since you''re so capable, why don''t you go and make your own seasoning. Why do you use such a method to get the form? Cheng Yu ignored him and left again. You... Seeing that his thoughts had been seen through, and his face was filled with rage. This... However, what made him even more embarrassed and angry was that Cheng Yu actually got into a sports car in front of him and sped away. The middle-aged man was dumbfounded. Howe the boss rides a worn-out tricycle while the employee drives a super sports car? Chapter 441 Early the next morning, Cheng Yu drove to Zhao Minglong''s workce. Do you have business with me seeing that you are here so early in the morning? Zhao Minglong was in the office and is surprised to see Cheng Yu arrive at this time. En, the people Qin Canghai sent to the Azure Bamboo Gang has been wiped out. Cheng Yu sat down and said. Yeah, I heard about it. Right now, I am also having a headache over this matter. The Azure Bamboo Gang is bing more and more arrogant. Zhao Minglong said. Since you know that they are guilty, why don''t you get those policemen to go in and arrest them Cheng Yu said disapprovingly. This was simply taking off one''s pants to fart. There was no need for such an unnecessary move. How can we do that? China is a legal country, so we have to have evidence for all crimes. Without evidence, how can we just casually arrest people? Even though we know they are guilty, but without any evidence, they are still legal citizens of China and haveplete human rights, how can we just catch them Zhao Minglong said dejectedly. Then send someone to search their house. Just find the evidence there. Cheng Yu said. If we are able to find the hideouts of the Azure Dragon Gang so easily even though they have stayed in Yunhai for dozens of years, then I don''t need to have such a headache over this matter. Zhao Minglong said. Do you want me to search for you? Cheng Yu said. How can we do that? You are the Cheng family''s treasure. If something happens, I won''t be able to take responsibility. Your grandfather might even kill me. Zhao Minglong said. Hehe, how is that possible? My grandfather can''t let his daughter be a widow, can he? And you should already know that I''m powerful. Cheng Yu said with a smile. Even so, you can''t go. Do you think that the Azure Bamboo Gang is weak? You have to know, they are not only dealing in drugs, they are deal with weapons. Almost everyone in the Azure Bamboo Gang carries a gun, aren''t you just sending yourself to your death? Zhao Minglong said. Haven''t you heard that I can block bullets? Alright, I know that you really want to help me. Even if you can block bullets, can you still hords block bullets? Moreover, the security in the Azure Bamboo Gang is very strict, and the sses are very clear. I heard that they have people who are known as ''generals'', and all of them have extraordinary skills and extraordinary capabilities, everyone can tear apart tigers, how can you find the evidence by yourself. You don''t have to meddle in this matter, just let Qin Canghai find a few more people Although sending spies is a bit slower, it''s still a lot safer. Moreover, it hasn''t been just a day or two since the n to get rid of the Azure Bamboo Gang. We''ve been waiting for so many years, there''s no need to be in such a hurry Zhao Minglong refused once again. Alright then, I''ll be leaving first Cheng Yu did not force him. He had already made up his mind. Remember, don''t act recklessly. This is none of your business Zhao Minglong knew that Cheng Yu was quite stubborn when he wanted to do something, and was afraid that he might do something reckless behind his back. Got it _________ After leaving the building, Cheng Yu nned to go to school again. Although he wouldn''t participate in the college student sports, it was still quite interesting to see the hot-blooded young men and women. More importantly, Lin Yuhan might be touched by his actions and she might even forgive himpletely Twenty years was the age to be impulsive, and at the university, one would be impetuous and passionate. Passing through the forest of the university, one would see trees everywhere, and the environment was graceful. It was definitely a good ce for university men and women to talk about love. Therefore, in the entire university campus, besides the sports field, the number of people in this small forest was the highest. Furthermore, most of them were a couple. Even at night, not only did the number of people not decrease, there were even more people than during the day. Some lonely boys were always able to hear the most primitive music for humans Hence. This small forest was cordially titled Shameless Forest by everyone At this moment, Cheng Yu was walking through the small forest that was still full of spring even though it was almost winter. Seeing how modern men and women embraced and kissed without restraint, Cheng Yu''s cheeks streamed with tears He was really too naive Until now, he had never dared to kiss Little Han Han. What a failure Brother Lang. Why? You said that you loved me, and I don''t want to break up with you While Cheng Yu was reflecting on the situation intensely in his heart, a girl''s crying suddenly caught his attention. Little Mei. I''m sorry, you''re a good girl. But I''m not a good man. Other than you, I have many girlfriends, but seeing you as pure and beautiful, how could I bear to hurt you? Therefore, I feel very ashamed. I can only choose to give up on you. You deserve to have a truly good man, not an animal like me A tall, handsome man held the girl''s hand and said with an ashamed and pained expression. No, Brother Lang. You are the best man I''ve ever met. No matter how many girlfriends you have, I don''t mind. I just hope that you can let me stay by your side Lil Mei burst into tears and said while hugging the man. Damn, this was also possible? Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Cheng Yu was dumbfounded. There really was such a woman in the world. Why were the women he knew different from this? Little Mei, don''t say it like that. The more you do this, the more I won''t dare to face you. Just forget about me. It''s because I''m not worthy of you The man pushed the girl away. No, I don''t want to The girl cried again and hugged the man. Little Mei, as matters stand, I have no choice but to tell you the truth A trace of depression shed across the man''s face as he suddenly looked at the girl and said. What do you mean? Actually, I don''t like women The man said in a depressed and helpless tone. You don''t like women? Could it be that you... The girl said in surprise. That''s right, I like men The man said affirmatively. This... How is this possible? How can you like men? You must be lying to me. You said it because you wanted to leave me right? The girl had a look of disbelief on her face. Of course not. It was only after I started dating you that I discovered that I had no interest in women at all. So, little Mei, I''m sorry The man continued. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. You are lying to me, you must be lying to me The girl could not ept this fact. Little Mei, calm down. I know it''s very hard to believe such a thing. However, I truly don''t like women. If you don''t believe me, I can prove it to you right now The man really had no other choice. Suddenly, he saw a bookworm wearing a pair of thick, ck-rimmed sses walk towards him. The man seemed to have made up his mind and rushed over to hug the bookworm''s waist and kiss him. Silence... It was as if all the sounds in the forest had stopped at this moment, and even time had stopped. Many of the surrounding men and women looked at the two men who were embracing each other. AHHHHHHH The bookworm was stunned for two seconds. Seeing the man smile at him, he suddenly shrieked and threw the book in his hand into the air in fright. He felt countless eyes on him and ran away crying. You bastard, I don''t want to see you anymore At this moment, the girl finally let go of all her expectations and ran away crying while cursing loudly. The man did not react at all and remained motionless. He was still smiling at the bookworm. He looked very bright and handsome. It was probably because of this smile that he had attracted the attention of quite a number of ignorant girls Ugh... Ugh... Suddenly, the smile on the man''s face disappeared. Instead, it was ashen. His throat was throbbing as he directly vomited. The man covered his mouth as he ran towards theke on his left. Ugh... Ugh... The man lied down by theke and spat out huge mouthfuls of blood. His face waspletely red, and his veins were popping out. He even started to cry. There was no sign of the handsome sunlight from before. I''ve really met a ruthless person today. This guy, in order to dump a girl, he even abandoned his dignity and orientation. He could be considered a role model for us guys. It seems like he hurt that girl quite badly. Otherwise, how else could he have made the girl leave him? Cheng Yu looked at the man still lying by theke, and thought with a sympathetic expression. Still, this didn''t make sense. Why is it that he''s so charming that he can''t get rid of a woman who likes him, and why has my woman still not given a chance after hearing that I have other girl including her? Could it be that his charm wasn''t strong enough to affect their intelligence? Could this kid be more handsome than me? He couldn''t tell Oh, I get it. It''s not that I don''t have enough charm, but that the woman just now had a low IQ. Which one of those girls of mine isn''t talented and intelligent? Yes, that must be it. In fact, his own charm is quite strong, look at that bench of beautiful women who are nning to seduce again. Cheng Yu thought narcissistically. About ten minutester, the man seemed to have nothing left to vomit. He washed his face with theke water and got up. Damn, this woman is really troublesome. He sacrificed so much of his time for her and yet she actually has physical rtions with another man, hmm As he walked along the boulevard, the man thought gloomily. But when he thought of that kiss just now, he felt nauseous again. Hey, Brat, are you Liu Minng? At this moment, a few fiendish looking people suddenly walked over and pointed at the man as they shouted. Who are you? The man looked at them with a bit of panic in his heart, but his mental quality was still not bad. Liu Minng, how dare you harass our sister-inw. Brothers, beat him up The group of people suddenly charged towards the man. Chapter 442 Liu Minng, how dare you harass our sister-inw, beat him to a pulp The group of people suddenly charged towards the man. Hey, who is your sister-inw? You must have recognized the wrong person Liu Minng ran and shouted loudly. Don''t run, stinking brat The people behind chased after him. Suddenly, one of them threw themselves at Liu Minng, knocking him to the ground. Liu Minng wanted to turn around and kick down the fellow that was pouncing on him. Don''t act recklessly! Let me tell you, beating students is against thew. Also, I''m not an ordinary student. If my boss finds out about this, you won''t get out unscaved Liu Minng said as he looked at them. Is that so? Who is your boss? I want to see how powerful he is The leader of the group said in a fierce tone. What''s the identity of my boss? Is he someone a hooligan can see? Liu Minng said in a very imposing manner. Brat, don''t think that this kind of trick can scare us. If you know what''s good for you, just say his name. Maybe we can even spare your life The leader of the group said. I''m not afraid to tell you, he is the boss of the Blood Wolf Gang Liu Minng said with a domineering expression. The Blood Wolf Gang? Brat, you''re trying to trick me Theckey obviously didn''t believe it. Humph, If you don''t believe me, then hit me. If you can''t kill me, then just wait to be hacked to death Liu Minng spoke seriously. Brother Shui, what should we do? The Blood Wolf Gang is the boss of this area, we cannot afford to offend them A delinquent said in a low voice. It shouldn''t be possible. This kid is probably trying to scare us. Brother Shui said while looking at Liu Minng''s expression. Brother Shui, I heard that the boss of the Blood Wolf Gang has already washed his hands. He shouldn''t do anything to us, right? A hoodlum said. Are you for real? Where did you hear that Brother Shui said. Monkey mentioned this to me a few days ago. At that time, I didn''t pay much attention to it, but I think it should be true. The Blood Wolf Gang has even stopped asking for protection fees in the past few months. This matter should not be fake The hoodlum said. Good, I''ll believe you this once. Boy, are you really a member of the Blood Wolf Gang? Brother Shui said. Why would I lie? Liu Minng saw that these people were hesitant and muttered to himself. In his heart, he knew that this fox taking advantage of a tiger''s might was quite effective. Is that so, but I heard that the Blood Wolf Gang has washed their hands. They don''t even bother to ask for protection fees anymore. Do you know anything about it? Brother Shui smiled as he looked at Liu Minng. This... Of course I know that. Although my boss has already washed his hands, if something happens to me, my boss will act. Even if he doesn''t act, his subordinates will still be enough to deal with you all Liu Minng''s heart skipped a beat. It can''t be such a coincidence. He was about to yell out blindly, did this Blood Wolf Gang really wash their hands at this time? Is that so? Then we''ll talk about it when the timees for your to deal with us. But your time is up, give this fellow a beating Brother Shui shouted and everyone immediately rushed forward. Hey, you will regret it. AHHHHHHH. Don''t p people''s faces! pping someone''s face hurts their self-esteem Liu Minng cried out in pain as he received a p on his face. This kid... he really does have some skills when ites to women. As for men... Cheng Yu had been hiding behind the tree the entire time as he shook his head. You bastards, I already said not to hit my face. Ouch There were quite a few men and women watching the show, but none of them stepped forward to help. Whiz Suddenly, a figure rushed out from behind the tree like a ghost. Peng peng peng! Under everyone''s astonished gazes, the originally vicious men couldn''t withstand a single blow from the man in front of them, and immediately cried out in pain before falling to the ground. Who are you? How dare you interfere with our business? Brother Shui shouted while lying on the ground with his hands on his stomach. You guys shouldn''t be students of Yunhai University, right? You came to our school to beat people, why can''t I interfere? Cheng Yu walked in front of Brother Shui and squatted down, smiling as he looked at him. You''re also a student of Yunhai University? Brother Shui said in surprise. Was there even a martial arts major in Yunhai University? Such a young boy was actually so good at fighting. Yes, I''m from Yunhai University''s beats up the dog department Cheng Yu said with a smile. You... Just you wait, I won''t let you get away with this, and you... Brother Shui stood up from the ground. Just like all gangsters, even if you lose, you still have to have the spirit of not admitting defeat. He pointed at Cheng Yu and Liu Minng, then left with his men. What are you doing? I''m telling you, you were the one who came out to help me. I won''t thank you, and I don''t have the money to give you Liu Minng, who had been beaten into the shape of a pig, said when he saw Cheng Yu looking at him with a smile. I don''t need your thanks, nor do I need your money. The only reason I''m helping you is because I''m interested in you Cheng Yu smiled. You... What do you want? I''m telling you now, I''m not interested in men. If you dare do anything to me, I will scream Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Liu Minng jumped in shock, immediately retreating a few steps while covering his chest. Don''t worry, I''m not interested in men either, I''m just curious. When you were kissing that guy just now, you... did you extend your tongue? Cheng Yu looked at him and said in a threatening manner. You... Liu Minng''s originally ashen face turned even uglier. He never thought that this brat would see him kissing another guy. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about you kissing a man The first part of Cheng Yu''s sentence was said softly, but thetter part was said very loudly. Everyone could hear him clearly and many of them burst outughing. Humph. Seeing that you''ve saved me once, I won''t bother with you anymore. Otherwise, I''ll definitely let my boss beat you up until you look like a pig''s head Liu Minng said. Threatening to beat me into a pigs head are we, I don''t think you will be able to do that though? and is your boss really the boss of the Blood Wolf Gang? Cheng Yu said with a smile. That''s not fake, so you''d better be polite to me, or else I''ll tell my boss to beat you up Liu Minng was embarrassed. He didn''t expect this guy to see everything about him. I can presume that your threatening me right? In the future, Go to the New Light Nightclub to find someone and tell them my name. Cheng Yu smiled and then turned around to leave. New Light Nightclub? Isn''t that the ce of the Blood Wolf Gang? Was this fellow a member of the Blood Wolf Gang? But wasn''t he a student of Yunhai University? But he''s so good at fighting, he does look a bit like someone from the underworld. Liu Minng thought about it and then said, Hey, What''s your name? Although Liu Minng wasn''t a member of the underworld, he spent his days in the night shops, so he still had some understanding of these simple news. Cheng Yu Cheng Yu did not turn back, leaving behind only two words as he walked out of the small forest. Cheng Yu? Such a familiar name? Could it be the legendary yboy? Pfft, aren''t I a yboy too? Although I don''t have much money. But with my temperament, how could I lose to him? Ouch. These bastards, sooner orter I will pay you back for this. F * ck, I don''t even know who the elder sister-inw is. If I find out, you''ll definitely cry Liu Minng thought about it for a while, then he shook his big pig head and walked away with a limp. On the sports field, it was still a sea of people. The cheers were getting louder and louder. The atmosphere of youths was getting stronger and stronger. Good luck guys, overthrow those poor fellows As soon as Cheng Yu walked into the field, he heard the girls of his ss shouting loudly. There was actually a game going on for his ss today, and these beauties'' legion was cheering for the malerades on the field However, when Cheng Yu saw Fatty''s panting figure on the field, he becamepletely speechless. Was there really no one else in this ss? You can''t even gather five guys? Even a guy like Fatty was sent to battle? Mechanic Departments ss Five, do your best to suppress the enemy''s team ordered the enemy teams captain When Cheng Yu''s ssmate saw this, they knew that whether it was their members'' skills or number, they were all significantly worse than the enemies team. Mechanic Departments ss Five doesn''t care about face. Using their numbers to bully others is not cool Seeing that the other side had scored another goal, the girls couldn''t help but to cry out. Hey, you group of beauties. If you can''t get on the field, get on the bed The males of Mechanic Departments ss Fiveughed and shouted. Don''t becent, the only girls you guys from the Mechanic Departments ss Five will ever marry is a basketball The beautifuldies cursed Mechanic Departments ss Five guys to be able to only ever marry a basketball. Bastard, how infuriating. These guys in our ss are too disappointing, they can''t even beat the poor bumpkins on the other side Seeing how pleased the Mechanic Departments ss Five was with themselves, the beautifuldies'' team spoke in a huff. Cheng Yu, you''re here Suddenly, Ye Qian saw Cheng Yu in the crowd and shouted loudly. Hearing Ye Qian''s words, everyone looked towards Cheng Yu, Lin Yuhan coldly snorted and turned her head away. Ugh... Why are you here? Cheng Yu was depressed. He originally wanted to talk to Lin Yuhan, but when he saw Ye Qian sitting next to Lin Yuhan, he was puzzled. Was this woman here to mess things up? Why did shee to the base camp of their ss and sit next to Lin Yuhan? We''re all in the same ss, where else can I go if I''m not here? Ye Qian smiled and said. What? You''re in the same ss as us? Cheng Yu eximed. At this moment, he finally understood who Fatty was talking about. It seemed like it was this girl When he saw Ye Qian at Yunhai University, he didn''t think much about it at all. This girl was actually in the same ss as him. Wasn''t this clearly ast-ditch effort? You Big Radish, do you think we can''t deal with you? Seeing Lin Yuhan''s expression, Yuan Yuan couldn''t help but want to stand out for her. I''m not feeling well, so I''ll be leaving first Lin Yuhan''s face was ugly, she stood up and was about to leave after saying that simple sentence. Han Han, wait a minute, Ye Qian and I are not what you think. She''s my friend from a young age in the capital. Don''t misunderstand. Ye Qian, can you help me exin it to her please? Cheng Yu quickly tried to smooth things over. Chapter 443 Han Han, wait a minute, Ye Qian and I are not what you think. She''s my friend from a young age in the capital. Don''t misunderstand. Ye Qian, can you help me exin it to her please? Cheng Yu quickly tried to smooth things over. Yeah, Lin Yuhan, Cheng Yu and I were just good friends since we were young. I''m sorry, I''m not interested in knowing anything about your rtionship Lin Yuhan said. Don''t go, Han Han. What do you want me to do in order for you to forgive me? Seeing that Lin Yuhan was about to leave, Cheng Yu quickly walked up and hugged her from behind. Ah! You.... Let me go, how can you do this, we are at school Lin Yuhan was shocked. She never thought that Cheng Yu would be so bold as to treat her like this in front of so many students. Then you mean we can do this if we''re not in school? Cheng Yu did not care about the weird looks from his surroundings, as he hugged Lin Yuhan and said. I didn''t say that. Let me go Lin Yuhan said anxiously. Then forgive me, or I''ll hug you like this forever Cheng Yu was like a dead pig, so he wasn''t afraid of boiling water. He didn''t want to let go anyway. Lin Yuhan was too hard to deal with. Cheng Yu tried almost everything but it did nothing so he could only act like a scoundrel. You pervert Being stared at by so many people, Lin Yuhan was both embarrassed and angry. Let her go As soon as Lin Yuhan finished speaking, another voice sounded. Following that, an object flew out from the field and headed straight for the back of Cheng Yu''s head. Bang! Cheng Yu caught the flying object with one hand. It was a basketball. Take your dirty hands off her A yer walked out from the field. Cheng Yu didn''t know who he was, but judging from his uniform, it was clear that he was from Mechanic Departments ss Five. You sure have a lot of pursuers Cheng Yu said in confusion. You Big Radish, do you know how popr our Yuhan is now? If you do not cherish her, then naturally, there will be many people who would cherish her. Yuan Yuan started to chime in again. Han Han, you know I''ve always cared about you, so forgive me Cheng Yu said. I''ve made it very clearst time that you want me to forgive you. You know what to do Lin Yuhan endured her heartache and said. Han Han... Cheng Yu knew what Lin Yuhan was referring to and wanted to tell him to leave Han Xue. Didn''t you hear what I said? Get your dirty hands off her Zheng Haolin saw Cheng Yu catch his ball and throw it on the ground, then didn''t even look at him as he continued to hug Lin Yuhan. He walked over and shouted angrily again. Lin Yuhan was also a student council member like him. Ever since the day they met, Zheng Haolin had wanted to pursue Lin Yuhan. Although Lin Yuhan had rejected him, he didn''t give up. No goddess was easy to catch, he must reveal his determination, thus, he would be able to move Lin Yuhan. However, not long ago, he heard that Lin Yuhan''s boyfriend Cheng Yu appeared. This made Zheng Haolin very depressed and sad. However, a few days after the bad news spread, he heard another piece of good news. Lin Yuhan found out that Cheng Yu was two timing, and now the two were having a falling out. Zheng Haolin was overjoyed hearing the news and knew that his chance hade again. This basketball game was a good opportunity for him to show off to Lin Yuhan. Although he beat their ss badly, it showed that he was much stronger than the trash in their ss. But the good news didn''tst long, just when he was ughtering everyone around him, Cheng Yu showed up again and forcefully hugged Lin Yuhan in front of so many people. This made him unable to hold back, and he finally exploded Student Zheng, this has nothing to do with you Lin Yuhan was afraid that Cheng Yu would beat Zheng Haolin up, so she quickly said. Lin Yuhan, don''t be afraid, this guy actually dared to do this to you. I''ll definitely help you. Get your pig hands off her. Don''t force me to make a move Zheng Haolin thought that Lin Yuhan was afraid of Cheng Yu''s threat and red at him. Han Han, let''s find a quiet ce to have a good talk How could Cheng Yu even put a student in his eyes? He only wanted to resolve the conflict between him and Lin Yuhan, towards this kind of pursuer, he had no interest in fighting with them. You''re courting death Cheng Yu didn''t want to fight with him, but in Zheng Haolin''s eyes, Cheng Yu looked down on him so punched Cheng Yu in the face in anger. Pow! Cheng Yu grabbed the other party''s fist. For Han Han''s sake, I don''t want to hit you, go to the side and wait Cheng Yu grabbed the other''s fist and gently pushed him out. I don''t need you to give me any face. If you''re a man, thene out and fight with me. Why bully a girl? Seeing his opponent block his fist so easily, Zheng Haolin was also surprised. However, with so many people looking at him now, he couldn''t be so cowardly anymore, so he said. Student Zheng, you can go. I really don''t need you to do this Lin Yuhan did not want to owe others favors, even though he did it willingly, how could he fight Cheng Yu? Wasn''t that asking for trouble? If he was beaten up by Cheng Yu because of her, she would feel that she owed him even more, and she wasn''t nning on ever being his girlfriend. Lin Yuhan, don''t say anymore, I know what I''m doing. I volunteered. A warm feeling flowed through Zheng Haolin''s heart. At least Lin Yuhan cared about him, which made him more motivated. Cheng Yu, stop messing around with him. I''m going with you. Lin Yuhan didn''t want any more trouble, so she said. Mm, since you''ve already spoken, how could I not agree? Then let''s go Cheng Yu was overjoyed. He carried Lin Yuhan and left. What are you doing? Let me down, I can walk by myself! Lin Yuhan''s face turned pale as she struggled in Cheng Yu''s arms. You perverted bastard. Looking at Cheng Yu and Lin Yuhan''s expression, although they did not seem to be a couple, the two of them seemed to be flirting. Zheng Haolin was both angry and embarrassed and felt that he couldn''t just leave, so he could only direct his anger onto Cheng Yu. Whiz Cheng Yu didn''t pay any attention to him. He carried Lin Yuhan and dodged Zheng Haoran''s kick from behind. His entire body shed for more than ten meters, and just like that, he left the sports field in a sh. Damn, is this a Surging Wave Micro Step? I must be seeing things When some of the male students saw this, they hurriedly wiped their eyes and said. I saw it too, I think it must be the long-lost ''Surving Wave Micro Step'' A male student said with certainty. What did you bring me here for? Put me down. The students'' curious discussion did not reach the ears of the two. At this time, Cheng Yu had already brought Lin Yuhan to the Shameless Forest that Cheng Yu had passed by. Hehe, do you feel ufortable with me hugging you like this? I am quitefortable Cheng Yu smiled. You''re so annoying, only a ghost would feelfortable. Quickly put me down Lin Yuhan said angrily. Alright. Han Han, actually, you don''t have to be so shy. It seems that most of the people here are lovers. It''s normal to kiss and hug each other. I even saw a man kiss a man here Cheng Yu found it funny when he thought of Liu Minng. Disgusting. Did youe here to see this sort of thing? Lin Yuhan frowned and said. Didn''t I just have nothing better to do? Cheng Yu smiled. Why are you so bored, why don''t you apany your girlfriend. What are you doing here for Lin Yuhan said in annoyance. Han Han, don''t be like this. Don''t always talk about others, let''s not talk about others today. Look at how long it''s been since we''ve talked alone. I''m so sad. Cheng Yu said. Who would want to be alone with you? You were the one who said that you had something to talk to me about. Since there''s nothing else, then I''m leaving Sigh. Han Han, don''t be so impulsive. Let''s just sit here quietly for a while. Just treat it as apanying me, okay? Cheng Yu pulled Lin Yuhan''s hand and said softly. Seeing them so happy, I hope that we can also be so happy. Cheng Yu said in envy. Happiness is something two people give each other, not just to say that they love one another, but to love the other in their hearts Lin Yuhan said. I swear, I definitely love you in my heart. Cheng Yu stretched out his hand and said solemnly. What about her? It''s in my heart too Cheng Yu said. Humph, your heart is rather big, so you can''t getplete happiness Lin Yuhan said sarcastically. Why don''t you give me half of it Cheng Yu pulled Lin Yuhan''s hand and said. I can''t be bothered with you. You can choose between 100 points or 0 points, it''s up to you Lin Yuhan threw Cheng Yu''s hand away and left in a rage. Sigh... Another failure Looking at Lin Yuhan''s departing figure, then looking at the surrounding couples that were full of passion, Cheng Yu became even angrier, and suddenly shouted: Pornography Ahhh, quickly get dressed Sigh Immediately, the forest was in a state of chaos, especially those lecherous men and women who couldn''t hold back their lust in broad daylight That bastard who shouted However, when everyone was dressed in a flurry of hands and feet, there was no sound at all. Immediately, they became furious and started to curse loudly. However, Cheng Yu, who was the mastermind, had already left the small forest. __________ That night, Cheng Yu called Wu Chang. He asked for the address of the Azure Bamboo Gang''s Xiong Ba and drove to the scene alone. The Blood Wolf Gang was once in charge of a central city, but the Azure Bamboo Gang upied two territories: the east and the north. Cheng Yu followed the address that Wu Chang had given and arrived at a vi in the western part of the city. Seeing this situation, Cheng Yu''s car could no longer be driven up. It stopped at the vi area below, otherwise, only Xiong Ba and his family would have been discovered. In any case, this sort of ce didn''t have many people regardless of day or night. Even if there were people, there shouldn''t be that many. Cheng Yu quickly ran up the mountain. From afar, he could see that the vi was brightly lit and that there were people standing guard everywhere. They were quite cautious and he had no idea how many bodyguards there were. Chapter 444 At the top of the mountain, Cheng Yu rose into the air. With the help of the flying sword, he descended like a meteor onto the roof of the vi Something shed past just now a bodyguard said as he looked curiously at the sky. Don''t make a fuss. Who doesn''t know this is lord Xiong''s territory? Who dares toe here and cause trouble? The other bodyguard said nonchntly. Cheng Yu avoided the bodyguards and jumped over the balcony. Soon, he slipped into a room. He opened the door gently and was just in time to notice the scene downstairs Two middle-aged men in their forties were sitting on the sofa in the lobby of the first floor. Behind one of them was a middle-aged man wearing a ck windbreaker. Boss Xiong, we''re also old friends. This time, I''ve got quite a few policemen eyeing me. I took such huge risks because I don''t want to make a mistake in front of Boss Xiong. This time, I want to add 10% The man said. Brother Heong, I''m afraid this is against the rules, right? We''ve already agreed on the price. I really don''t like the way you''re raising the price. Although Xiong Ba''s name wasn''t very domeering, he looked very much like a tyrant. If that''s the case, then the cooperation between us needs to be considered. Yesterday, the people from the Hong Gang came to find me. They seem to be very interested in the goods I have. Boss Xiong, looks like we need to cooperate next time. Brother Heong, I, Xiong Ba, have always been an honest person in business. I will definitely not treat people unfairly, but if others are not honest with me, then how is this business going to end? The most important thing is if there is a next time Xiong Ba said indifferently. Boss Xiong, I''m not an idiot. I know how powerful boss Xiong is, but since I dare to personallye to your house, I''m naturally prepared as well. The brothers outside have already been waiting outside for an hour. If I don''t go out now, there''ll be conflicts. Who are you? Just at this moment, the wardrobe in Cheng Yu''s room suddenly moved aside. An old man just happened to see a ck clothed man staring outside through the crack in the door. Cultivator Cheng Yu turned around and saw that the old man''s aura was actually that of an early Gold Core stage cultivator. He was immediately taken aback. Cheng Yu is too surprised by this discovery. He didn''t dare to stay any longer and tried to escape through the window Want to leave? However, how could an old man who was at the Gold Core stage be a pushover? He struck out with his palm towards Cheng Yu. The two palms mmed against Cheng Yu, causing him to jump out of the room and down the stairs. A Foundation Establishment Staged Cultivator? the old man was also shocked. When Cheng Yu peeped, he did not reveal his presence. He thought the other party was a normal thief, but he did not expect it to be a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator. This surprised him. However, why did the other party only send one Foundation Establishment cultivator when they discovered their hiding ce? Could it be just a coincidence? Humph, It doesn''t matter if it''s a coincidence or not. I can''t let this guy escape Who are you attacking? Xiong Ba and Brother Heong were in the midst of negotiations. Suddenly, a ck-clothed person jumped down from the roof. Everyone was greatly shocked. Their bodyguards hurriedly took out their pistols and fired at the ck-clothed person. ng. ng. ng The bullets hit the ck-clothed man. A few streaks of blue light shed and it was as if they had hit a bulletproof ss. The blue light frightened everyone. At the Foundation Establishment Stage, cultivators could use their true qi to block bullets. Moreover, Cheng Yu was even more powerful than a normal Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivators At this time, the old man had already dashed downstairs. Master Seeing the old man. Xiong Ba respectfully greeted him Who are you? What are you doing here? The old man said as he looked towards the ck clothed man. Cheng Yu did not say anything, but he was surprised. No wonder the Azure Bamboo Gang had so many Qi Condensation experts. So Xiong Ba had a Gold Core stage cultivator master He had no interest in talking to them. He was at thete Foundation Establishment stage. Without summoning Fireplume, it was impossible for him to defeat the enemy so the best n is for him to run away Hmph, did I say you can leave? The old man saw that Cheng Yu was about to slip away and p his hand towards Cheng Yu''s back Peng! Cheng Yu turned around. Suddenly, his right hand chopped out with the purple sword. The old man was startled. He struck out with his palm and was knocked back several steps Stunned, he looked at the weapon in Cheng Yu''s hand. He immediately became excited and greedy It''s actually a soul weapon. No matter who you are. Brat, I have to thank you for sending me such a good soul weapon. The old man pulled out arge red de. This was a top-grade treasure that he had snatched from the cultivation world When the people saw the two of them not afraid of bullets at all and they still used swords and sabers to fight. They really couldn''t understand what was going on Xiong Ba''s face was filled with excitement. Although the old man had epted him as his disciple for over twenty years, the old man had once said that his aptitude was too low. In all these years, he had never seen the old man''s true strength. The only thing he knew was that the old man was an immortal. It was no surprise that he could fly in the sky like a god. Now that he saw such an enemy appear and finally realized that his master was going to bring out his true skills, he felt extremely excited. He wished that one day, he could also fly in the sky and control people''s life and death The old man''s de glowed with a red light. The de formed a red de qi and directly flew towards Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu was not afraid at all. A purple sword qi flew out and collided with the red de qi. Immediately, an explosion resounded throughout the hall. The de qi shattered sofas, tables, windows, etc... Some unlucky fellows even had their necks directly chopped off by the sword qi and de qi. There were miserable screamsing from all directions. At this moment, the others were extremely frightened. They hurriedly moved towards the wine shelves and hid themselves at a ce that looked like a bar Even Xiong Ba was unable to control his fear. He was so scared that his face turned deathly pale, and he hid behind the bar Boss Xiong, just what exactly happened here? Brother Heong''s face was full of panic. In the past, he had never been so afraid even in the face of a hail of bullets. However, the scene just now had really exceeded what he could understand and ept. Hmph. This is our country''s deity Xiong Ba was both envious and disdainful of the country''s punks. A deity from China? A wave of confusion hit him. There really was a deity in this world At this moment, Cheng Yu and the old man had already fought their way out of the mansion. Hearing the explosion inside the mansion, the surrounding bodyguards had already gathered over. However, when they saw an old man and a man in ck fighting intensely with swords, they didn''t understand what was going on. Why do they still need to use swords and sabers to kill? This is much more dangerous. Isn''t it much easier to kill using guns? But soon, they realized how powerful this sword and saber were. Not only did they glow, it could even cut people into pieces like tofu Several people were scared out of their wits by the auras of the two. They did not care about their pride or anything else. They all just hurriedly ran for their lives Everyone hid far away and only revealed half their heads to watch the two fight. Sometimes, the sword Qi would strike the wall beside them, leaving deep sword marks behind. They were so scared that they almost peed their pants Hmph, as a Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivator. Having such strength like yours is indeed extraordinary. But unfortunately for you, since you met me, today will be the day of your anniversary. The gap between Foundation Establishment stage and Gold Core stage appeared after a long battle. Even though Cheng Yu had a powerful soul weapon, the gap between him and a Gold Core stage cultivator was still too wide However, this was already worthy of being proud of. Previously, he was also in thete Foundation Establishment stage when he met that Gold Stage cultivator from Kunlun and could only take a beating without any power to fight back Hmph, let''s see how long you can persevere Suddenly, the old man shouted. Another three people appeared in a sh. Although these three people were only clones and could notpare to the old man''s main body. However, when these four people teamed up, it was really not something he could handle. He was instantly sent flying and spewing out a few mouthfuls of blood Huo Yu Cheng Yu couldn''t handle it anymore. He could only summon out Huo Yu Chi, Chi, Chi. Huo Yu suddenly flew out from Cheng Yu''s body. She let out a loud shout and instantly blocked the chain of attacks from the four people Magic pet The old man was shocked. It''s a magic pet with the cultivation of the middle phase of the Gold Core stage. This is going to be troublesome Huuuuuuuuuuuuuu Her ming wings pped, and a tornado suddenly appeared in front of her. With a swish, it directly charged towards the four of them Pu pu pu pu pu. The four of them received a continuous stream of injuries. The four turned into a single person once more Old bastard, I''ll help you Just at this moment, a ck robed old man suddenly appeared in the sky. He was in the middle phase of the Gold Core stage F * ck, There''s more? Cheng Yu was shocked. This wasn''t something ordinary. Why are there suddenly so many Golden Core experts in the mortal world? Chapter 445 Old bastard, I''ll help you At this time, another luxuriously dressed old man suddenly appeared in the sky. This old man was in the middle phase of the Gold Core stage F * ck, there''s more Cheng Yu was shocked. This was not normal. Why were there so many Golden Core experts all of a sudden Blood Demon Phantom Huo Yu pped her wings, and two streams of Qi shot towards the old man on the ground. At this time, the ck-robed old man in the sky let out a loud shout, and his figure instantly appeared in front of Huo Yu. Ji Huo Yu withdrew her wings and the ck-robed old man''s saber hacked down onto it. The man and the beast were immediately knocked away. ck Demon, why are you here? The old man said. Ba''er told me, who is this guy? Why would he appear here? ck Demon said. I don''t know either, I just happened to see him sneaking around the room when I came out of the secret room. The old man said. Don''t tell me they came? ck Demon said in a sinister manner. I don''t think so. This guy is only at thete Foundation Establishment stage. If they knew that we were hiding here, why would they send someone with such low cultivation to capture us? The old man said. That''s right, but no matter what, we have to keep him here ck Demon said. Good, you take care of that magical pet, and leave that guy to me Alright ck Demon nodded and pounced towards Huo Yu. Humph. I''ll see how you can run now. Seeing that Cheng Yu wanted to escape again, the old man quickly chased after him. F * ck, you damned old fogey. Exquisite Cauldron Cheng Yu turned around and struck. At the same time, the Exquisite Cauldron suddenly flew out from his body. Bang! The old man had just broken Cheng Yu''s attack, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Yu would have such a method. He was caught off guard and was hit by this strange cauldron. Humph, didn''t you want to capture me? I will smash you into a meat patty The Exquisite Cauldron suddenly became huge and fell from the sky like a mountain Seeing this scene, everyone was scared silly. The old man''s expression changed as he took out a bracelet from his hand and threw it towards the cauldron in the sky. He then quickly ran away. BOOOOOM! With a loud bang, the Exquisite Cauldron instantly returned to Cheng Yu''s body. After being heavily injured, his control over the magic treasure was much weaker. The battle between Huo Yu and ck Demon was also abnormally intense. Although both were in the middle phase of the Gold Core stage, Huo Yu''s defense and attack were extremely powerful. This could also be considered to make up for her weakness in speed. But ck Demon wasn''t so lucky. Although Huo Yu''s movement speed was slow, her attacks were powerful. With a p of her wings, a small tornado of me des appeared. She also opened her mouth and spat out a fireball, causing ck Demon to be in a miserable state. ____________ Although the old man hadn''t been hit by the exquisite cauldron just now, the bracelet had already been blown apart. Every magic treasure had its own soul imprint, so this explosion had caused the old man to suffer a major loss. Cheng Yu looked at his opponent and realized that he still hadn''t killed him. Without any hesitation, he called out his flying sword and flew away Damn it The old man had just escaped a long distance, and the other side had slipped away so quickly. Seeing ck Demon still fighting with the Magic Pet, he quickly ran over. Huo Yu had already received the news of Cheng Yu''s retreat. With a p of her wings, a huge tornado appeared from the ground. The two of them hurriedly dodged it. When they saw Huo Yu flying into the sky, they wanted to chase after her Puff! Huo Yu turned her head and sent arge fireball flying BOOOOOOM! Arge crater had appeared on the ground You bastard The two of them had their heads and faces covered in dust, their bodies were also covered in ayer of dust. The people hiding in the distance saw this earth-shattering battle and didn''t know how to describe what they had just seen. They felt that all of this was just too magical. This was no less than watching a fantasy movie This feeling was so f * cking exciting even though they almost lost their life Boss Xiong, those two elders... the deity was your master? In this great battle, Brother Heong said with a trembling face, but at the same time his eyes also revealed a bit of excitement. Of course Xiong Ba said in an indifferent tone, but in his heart, he was also very excited. He had finally witnessed the strength of these two. ....Boss Xiong, can you let these two old Deities take me in as a disciple? Brother Heong said with a face full of anticipation. If this was in the past, he definitely wouldn''t have believed that such an absurd thing could happen in this world. Who would believe that there was such a thing as a diety? However, what happened just now made him admit that at this moment in time, all of his worldviews no longer existed. A gun was nothing. If he met such a deity, even a gun wouldn''t be able to pierce through his body. No matter how many guns he had, they wouldn''t be as effective as a sword or a saber It turned out that in this world, there was truly someone who could reach the heavens and overturn mountains and sea. He must be such a person Of course not. Our Chinese deities do not ept outsiders Xiong Ba said. The real world was a world of money and power. With enough money and power, he could control the real world. That was what he had thought back then. Only a small portion of the people in this world knew about the existence of cultivators. If he hadn''t met these two mysterious people by chance twenty years ago, even he wouldn''t have known about this secret. Now, he knew that there was something that was above money and power. He naturally didn''t want anyone with the ability to steal from him in the secr world This time, I can give ten percent of the profits Brother Heong said. There''s no need. Why don''t you go and find the Hong Gang Xiong Ba said with a smile. Boss Xiong, why would I go find the Hong Gang when I was just joking earlier? Boss Xiong, why don''t you introduce the two old Daoist Immortals to me, and I''ll let you have ten percent of the profits? Brother Heong said with a smile. This... I''m sorry, but my Master is injured and needs rest, so I don''t want others to disturb him. You know, if they get angry, it''s very easy for us to lose our lives. Xiong Ba thought about it for a while, then decided against it. This... Fine. Then, I can onlye again to visit the two deities. We will take our leave first Brother Heong''s face was a bit ugly, but he was truly afraid of these Chinese people now. Their godly strength was not something that a human could resist Master, Martial Uncle, how are you guys? Let''s go inside and rest Xiong Ba did not want to leave these country bumpkins here and let them leave. He hurried over to the two old men and respectfully said. Hm. Ba''er, do you know where that person came from? The old man asked. Please forgive my ipetence, disciple does not know this person Xiong Ba said in shame. Just now, this person was able to injure Master and Martial Uncle. It could be seen that his strength was extraordinary. How could he possibly know such a person? Hm...Get up, I was just about to ask, when I came out, I saw him sneakily staring at you guys. I don''t know if he was looking for you, but have you recently offended someone outside? The old man recalled the scene when he found Cheng Yu and said. This... No. What kind of people have I been dealing with recently? How could I offend such a powerful person? Xiong Ba was shocked, such a powerful person actually came to look for him? But how could he possibly offend such an expert? Could it be that someone else was behind this? However, who would have the ability to order such a person to kill him? In short, you must be careful in the future. That person is not simple. However, he was severely injured today, and will probably not appear for a short period of time The old man said. Within the secret room, two old men sat facing each other. White Demon, this fellow ran away today. I have a very uneasy feeling in my heart. ck Demon said. I know, but after so many years of peace and quiet, maybe today was just a coincidence. Those people might have long forgotten about us. The old man who is called White Demon said. But if this thing is so important, how could they forget? ck Demon said as he held a strange, dry piece of wood. Are you sure this is their holy object? But after all these years, we still haven''t discovered any secrets White Demon also said with a strange expression on his face. No matter how he looked at it, this was just an ordinary dead tree. I definitely won''t be wrong. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have chased me so relentlessly all those years ago ck Demon said with certainty. Sigh, if we knew this would happen, we shouldn''t have taken this. Not only did it cause us to hide in the mortal world for so many years, but our cultivation levels have yet to advance even a single inch. White Demon said with a regretful expression. The two of them were actually Spirit Severing Experts But now, one of them was at the early and the other was at the middle of the Gold Core stage. This was simply outrageous. Back then, the two of them had heard that the sacred artifact of the Mysterious Sky Sect which allowed one to live forever. Furthermore, it was said that it possessed an extremely powerful strength. It was said that even immortals weren''t afraid of it. By chance, the two of them finally managed to steal the sacred artifact. However, the entire Mysterious Sky Sect chased them down, making it impossible for them to stay in the cultivation world. Even their strength had fallen, forcing them to hide in the secr world. After recuperating for so many years, not only did the two of them not discover anything special about this holy object, they were also unable to gain even the slightest bit of strength Therefore, when Cheng Yu appeared, they all thought that the Mysterious Sky Sect had discovered their trails. They could still clearly see the scene of them being hunted down and remember the scene of them surviving for such a long time. Although they regretted not being able to recover their strength, they had been in the mortal world for so many years and were ustomed to such peaceful days. Even staying in this poor ce was better than losing their lives. Chapter 446 In the dark night, no one noticed a person flying by like the sky above Yunhai City. The person quickly slipped into a vi in the city. Puff! Cheng Yu''s first reaction upon returning home was to spit out a mouthful of blood. Damn it. I never thought that I would meet two fellows like this Cheng Yu felt very depressed and quickly took out the divine water to drink. In the past, he had never cared about the existence of the Azure Bamboo Gang, nor had he ever thought that there would be two Golden Core experts hidden in the secr world. This was too unexpected Now he finally understood why all the spies that had been sent to the AzureBamboo Gang had been wiped clean. With a Gold Core stage expert around, it would be too easy to find an ordinary person with a problem. Cheng Yu used his Spiritual Sense to observe his Dantian but it was still empty. He still didn''t have any signs of Core Formation. This made him feel very helpless. Originally, he had thought that with this kind of crazy speed, he would be able to obtain the nine golden cores mentioned in the rumors. But, who would have thought that before the nine golden cores were formed, not even a single one would be left A Gold Core''s explosive power was too strong, it was amon urrence for him to fight a battle with an apponent that had a higher cultivation level. But now that there was no Golden Core, he was only an overlord under the Gold Core stage. Even when facing an early Golden Core stage cultivator, he couldn''t ovee it. Soul Suppressing. With your experience, do you have any way to help me reach Core Formation? Cheng Yu sent out a question to the Soul Suppressing Orb in his mind There is, it all depends on whether you''re willing to or not said the Soul Suppressing Orb. You really have a way, why didn''t you tell me Cheng Yu said in shock and anger. Actually, you know about this method too, but you just don''t want to What method? Hurry and tell me Forget everything in the mortal world, including those women you like. Return to the cultivation world and concentrate on cultivation The Soul Suppressing Orb replied at a leisurely pace. How can this be? Cheng Yu was taken aback. In his previous life, he had spent his whole life cultivating in seclusion because he didn''t want to bother with worldly matters. In the end, he didn''t even see his mother onest time. In this life, he finally had a big family, how could he go back to live like that again. Wasn''t that the same as in his previous life? I knew you didn''t want to, so why should I waste my breath? Is there no other way? Cheng Yu said indignantly. In fact, what you need now is a lucky chance. You were already in the middle phase of the Gold Core stage, and your cultivation and boundary have already reached the requirements to reach the Core Formation stage. The reason you haven''t been able to break through is because your lucky chance hasn''t arrived yet The Soul Suppressing Orb said in a serious tone. But when will this lucky chance arrive? Every single time, I would be beaten up to the point of looking for my teeth, causing me to have to run whenever I see someone powerful. Truly too useless Cheng Yu said gloomily. He had thought that in the secr world, he would already be considered a king, but now? Previously, that devil hade over to provoke him, causing both sides to suffer. However, now that he had met two Gold Core Stage cultivators, he had to flee. How did this look like a king? He was clearly a refugee Opportunity is also a dao... If I can control this, then it''s not a Dao. Although I might be the spirit of an immortal treasure, even I don''t know when your opportunity wille The Soul Suppressing Orb said in disdain. Alright Cheng Yu said dejectedly./ There are some things that you can''t force, and there are some things that you can''t ask for. If something is meant to be yours, it''ll naturallye. As long as you keep your heart at peace, no matter where you are, you will walk through this hurdle It was rare for the Soul Suppressing Orb to have such patience. Actually, he hoped more than anyone for Cheng Yu to break through to the next realm, but he truly had no other choice. If one''s cultivation wasn''t high enough, they could still use supportive pills and array formations to enhance themselves. But in a situation like Cheng Yu''s, to be honest, there was nothing he could do There was one more thing that Soul Suppressor hadn''t told Cheng Yu. It was that he might not be able to return to his former realm forever. In the cultivation world, there were too many people like this, and most of them were unable to take this seemingly simple step forward. However, he would not tell Cheng Yu about this worry. This would only affect his state of mind and would not be conducive to a breakthrough in his cultivation level Thank you, Soul Suppressor Cheng Yu expressed his gratitude. For the next two days, Cheng Yu was as obedient as a daughter. He didn''t go out at all. He simply refined items at home to increase his own understanding of the equipment refining dao But today, no matter how much enlightenment he had, he had to go out because it was the weekend. He was going to see his mother-inw Before you are officially married with her daughter, you must not do anything to make your mother-inw think badly of you. Otherwise, it will be hard for you to get a wife. Therefore, Cheng Yu had to put aside the big issues for now. Cheng Yu was whistling in his sports car as he drove around. Who knew how many miniskirts were lifted on the side of the road. This caused many good youths to fall to the ground in shame Brother, what are you doing? A man looked at another man who was on the ground staring at a young girl''s thighs, he walked up and asked T-pants. Ah, no. I identally dropped my moral integrity on the floor just now The man said with a flushed face. Such stories could be seen everywhere Cheng Yu passed by Cheng Yu drove the car to the girl''s dormitory building with familiarity With the same flowers and the same punchline. Cheng Yu got out of the car Han Han. It''s time to go home and eat Cheng Yu shamelessly shouted while holding flowers downstairs Yuhan, your Big Radish is back Now that all the girls in ss 1 called Cheng Yu Big Radish, they allughed when they heard Cheng Yu''s strange shout. Lin Yuhan sat on her bed, her face red, she was so shy that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. Why was this guy so shameless? I don''t want to see him anymore, why is he still so shameless Han Han, it''s time to go home and eat. If you don''te down, I''lle up again Cheng Yu did not care about the curious looks on the balcony. He was that shameless Hee Hee. Han Han, what an intimate nickname, we will call you that from now on Hehe, Han Han, I think this guy is quite interesting. Although he''s a bit flowery, but I think he really is infatuated with you Pui, is that infatuation? That is truly an extraordinary flowery heart A few girls argued. Han Han... Since Lin Yuhan ignored him, he began shouting again Han Han, I think you should go. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll call the whole girls dormity over Hearing that Cheng Yu was still shouting from below, one of them said with a smile. ... Bastard, what are you doing? If you want to flirt, go to the forest, and don''t affect everyone here Cheng Yu was about to shout again, but he was suddenly startled by a loud curse Cheng Yu took a closer look. It turned out to be the teacher who had stopped him at the entrance of the female dormitory. This teacher was really intrepid. She actually knew what the forest was like at school. One look was enough to tell that she was a person who cared about their character Hehe, teacher, I''m here to bring my sister home for dinner, don''t misunderstand me Cheng Yu said with a smile. Why don''t you give her a call on the phone. Do you think that I don''t know that you two aren''t brothers and sisters? Go y somewhere else, this is a school, not a ce for you to talk about love The teacher put her hands on her waist. Cheng Yu looked at her, then looked up the balcony and felt helpless. This teacher really didn''t care that much. What are you looking at? Hurry up and leave. Don''t think that just because your family has money that you think you can do whatever. If I had a nouveau riche son like you, I would have already beaten him to death The teacher said without a shred of mercy. ... Cheng Yu''s eyes widened. Did this teachers great aunte? If seemed as if I owed her a debt. Helpless, he could only drive the car away Han Han, your family''s Big Radish was chased away by the teacher downstairs. You didn''t listen to me when I told you to go down. There''s no hope now. A girl said. It''s better if he''s gone. I''m not going out with him. It just so happens that I won''t be disturbed from my reading Lin Yuhan pouted, but she couldn''t get into the book no matter how much she flipped through it. She clearly knew that Cheng Yu had let her down, but she still couldn''t help but think of him. Ding ling ling. Suddenly, Lin Yuhan''s phone rang Lin Yuhan picked it up and saw that it was Cheng Yu. She hesitated on whether to pick it up or not What''s wrong? Is it that Big Radish? Fool, pick it up. Otherwise, there would really be no hope The girl said. That''s right. A man''s patience won''tst for long. If you don''t give him a chance after this passion is gone, it will really be over between you two. Another girl also said. Yuhan, I think what they said is right, look at that Ye Qian, she obviously likes Cheng Yu, and they have been ymates since childhood. If you don''t act now, then maybe he will be taken away by someone else, wouldn''t that mean you have another opponent? Yuan Yuan also said. Lin Yuhan''s heart tightened when she heard this. Just as she was about to press the answer button, the phone had already stopped ringing Looking at the ck screen in her hand and seeing that there was no longer that shining name on it, Lin Yuhan felt a sense of loss in her heart, as if Cheng Yu had really left her like that. Look, I told you so. Are you regretting it now? Seeing Lin Yuhan in a daze, a girl, Feng Xia, asked. Aiya, you don''t have to, Yuhan, don''t be sad, they are just blind, he will definitely call againter. I think this Cheng Yu really likes you, he won''t give up so easily. Yuan Yuan quicklyforted her. However, after waiting for a while, Lin Yuhan''s phone did not ring again, and everyone was very disappointed Cheng Yu stood under a big tree not far away, looking at his phone helplessly. This girl was really hard to deal with. It seemed like he really had to cut himself open in front of her in order for her to forgive him Chapter 447 Standing under the tree, Cheng Yu shook his head helplessly. This girl must really hate him. However, Cheng Yu had never been one to give up so easily. Arriving at the entrance of the female dormitory, Cheng Yu looked around to see if there was anyone there before leaping up like a goose to the sky. Hended his left foot on the balcony of the third floor and rushed up again. Eh? Why did I seem to see someone flying up from below just now? In the dorm, a girl was putting on makeup in front of a mirror when she suddenly asked curiously. Are you seeing things!? It''s possible that the clothes upstairs fell Another girl said. Is that so? The girl was puzzled for a moment. Then, she ignored her and continued with her makeup Yuhan, don''t be sad, if you wait any longer, he might call you again. If he doesn''t, that means he isn''t sincere enough towards you, and losing you is his loss In the girl''s dormitory, Yuan Yuan saw that Lin Yuhan''s mood was a little down and quicklyforted. That''s right, Yuhan, it''s not good to be sad for such a man. Feng Xia added. Hey, what enmity do I have with all of you? You guys don''t have to do this behind my back Suddenly, a figure jumped up from the balcony of the dormitory. He happened to hear their conversation and spoke in a dissatisfied tone. No wonder Lin Yuhan ignored him, it was all because of these women Ah, are you a gecko or something? Climbing up here again, wanting to scare people to death The sudden appearance of a man''s voice in the girls'' dormitory scared everyone quite a bit. You deserve it, who told you to stir up trouble behind my back. Cheng Yu said proudly. Who''s stirring up trouble behind your back? You are not a good person. Did we say anything wrong? Feng Xia looked up and said. Humph. I can''t be bothered to argue with you girls. Han Han, look, these are the flowers I gave you, are they beautiful? Cheng Yu twitched his mouth and turned his face away as if he was a good guy that didn''t want to fight with women. He took out a bright red rose from his back and looked at Lin Yuhan with a smile. Seeing Cheng Yu''s smile that was like the sun with the iparably beautiful flowers in his hands, Lin Yuhan suddenly felt like crying, and her eyes slowly turned red. Han Han, you... What''s the matter with you? Cheng Yu said in confusion. Lin Yuhan did not say a word, and quickly wiped the tears that were about to spill out of her eyes. What happened to her? Cheng Yu asked the girls in confusion. It''s all because of you Feng Xia said snappily. But as a girl, she could more or less understand some of Lin Yuhan''s feelings. Could it be that I look very shameful? Cheng Yu rolled his eyes, looked at Lin Yuhan andughed, Han Han, your mother is treating me to dinner at your house today. Let''s go back together Why did my mom invite you to dinner? Lin Yuhan looked at her roommates and said with a red face. Your mother wants to talk to me about our marriage so how can you not go? Cheng Yu smiled. When did I say I am going to marry you? I''m not going With her roommates watching, how could she not be embarrassed Let''s go. If not, mother-inw will lose her temper Cheng Yu couldn''t care so much anymore, he dragged Lin Yuhan out of the dorm. Seeing that a boy had appeared in the girls'' dormitory, some girls hurriedly closed the door while some girls curiously came out to look. Watching the two of them leave hand in hand, one of the girls'' faces turned gloomy. Ye Qian, don''t be sad. Although he is rather handsome and his family are very rich, you are not bad either. He was born in the capital, where there were nobles everywhere. Why do you keep staring at him? You saw that, this guy only had eyes for Lin Yuhan. It''s not worth it When the girls beside Ye Qian saw the loneliness on her face, theyforted her. You won''t understand. I will definitely make him like me Ye Qian said firmly and left the dorm alone. The girl shook her head. She really couldn''t understand what she was thinking Didn''t you say you were going to my house? Sitting in the car, Lin Yuhan saw that Cheng Yu was not going in the direction of her house How can I not prepare a present when I see my mother-inw Cheng Yu said with a smile. It had been a long time since Cheng Yu and Lin Yuhan came out to shop. Although Lin Yuhan was hesitant to go out, Cheng Yu didn''t care too much about it. He held her hand and walked around, eating sweets and drinking drinks, Lin Yuhan had unconsciously forgotten all about her worries. Young Master Yu. What a coincidence, I never thought that I would meet you here Cheng Yu was bringing Lin Yuhan to buy her clothes in an international fashion shop when a surprised voice was heard from beside them. Meng Wen Cheng Yu said. Hehe, Young Master Yu, you have a good memory. Meng Wen said happily. Ever since he insisted on joining Cheng Yu, the Meng Family''s business had expanded jointly with the Lan Family''s business. The cooperation between them and the Wanmei Group was also shared by both of them. Although it had only been a few months, the Meng Family''s business had already be more profitable. Looking at the current Meng Family, everyone was d that they chose Cheng Yu between Kunlun and Cheng Yu. In the end, they could no longer see Kunlun''s herb business in Yunhai Since he was able to see Cheng Yu here today, Meng Wen was naturally very happy. Hehe, by the way, did the Lan family tell you anything about the charitable foundation? Cheng Yu said with a smile, with Lin Yuhan beside him, he naturally did not dare to say Lan Ya''s name. I already know. Thank you, Young Master Yu, for giving us this opportunity. Our Meng n is willing to listen to Young Master Yu''s arrangements. Meng Wen was an expert in reading the situation. Just by looking at the girl beside Cheng Yu, he could tell who Cheng Yu was referring to. He wasn''t surprised seeing Cheng Yu with another. Just like her, the woman he brought with him when he first met Cheng Yu in the mall wasn''t the same as the one beside him now. Men... In some ways, they had a very good understanding of one another Hehe, this is a matter of paying, not making money. Why are you so happy? Cheng Yu smiled. Hehe, to be able to work with Young Master Yu, even if I have to lose money, I''m also very happy. Meng Wen said with a smile. Actually, the reason he did so was to gain more trust and support from Cheng Yu. You said it yourself. When your Meng n goes bankrupt, don''t me it to me. Cheng Yu smiled. Hehe... How could that be? Looking at the unreadable smile on Cheng Yu''s face, Meng Wen''s heart skipped a beat. It can''t be that the Meng Family was going to be bankrupt right? But, he still had a brilliant smile on his face. Your status in the Meng Family right now shouldn''t be low, is that correct? Cheng Yu said. This is all thanks to Young Master Yu''s support. I can speak up for myself in the family business now. Meng Wen said. That''s a good thing. To tell you the truth, I''m going to find your families to set up a new pharmacypany. I wonder if the Meng n is interested Cheng Yu smiled. Yes, of course Meng Wen was pleasantly surprised. As expected, the choice he made was correct. He didn''t know that the products made by the Wanmei Group were made by Cheng Yu, but his cousin had once said that Cheng Yu had extraordinary medical skills. More importantly, Cheng Yu had an immortal sect behind him that was even stronger than Kunlun. This was what the Meng family had always thought. Last time when Kunlun came to find them, he took out a pill that could increase their lifespan by five years and Cheng Yu also said that he was from Limitless Pce. Hearing this name, one could tell that this immortal sect was very grand and it definitely had better immortal pills. If Cheng Yu gave these miraculous immortal pills to them to produce, then the wealth woulde rolling in Hehe, this time I''m not going to let you guys lose money. I''m going to let you guys earn money. Cheng Yu smiled. Thank you, Young Master Yu Hearing Cheng Yu''s affirmation, Meng Wen eximed in surprise. Since your Meng n has chosen me, then I won''t let you suffer a loss Cheng Yu said. Thank you, Young Master Yu. Our Meng Family will definitely follow Young Master Yu''s arrangements. Oh right, my father''s birthday ising up in a few days. When the timees and we have to invite guests, my father would really like to meet Young Master Yu. I wonder if you would have the time to show us some face Meng Wen invited. Since it''s your father''s birthday, I naturally have to go celebrate it as well. Just let me know when the timees Cheng Yu said. Since there was nothing going on, it didn''t matter to him to take a look Then, thank you foring Un, that''s enough. I still need to apany my wife to see my mother-inw Cheng Yu said with a smile. Since that''s the case, then Young Master Yu, I''ll take care of sister-inw''s expenses, how about that? Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Meng Wen was shocked. Cheng Yu couldn''t be serious with her, right? What about Lan Ya? But no matter what, the most important thing was to establish a good rtionship with the people around Cheng Yu. Well then, thank you, young master Meng Cheng Yu said with a smile. Not at all, this is my honor Meng Wen said politely. Then we''ll be leaving first Cheng Yu said. Alright. Young Master Yu, sister-inw, take care Meng Wen said. Who is he? Why did he keep on ttering you? She was really not used to being called sister-inw by someone older than her and Cheng Yu What do you mean ttering me? He was clearly just speaking the truth Cheng Yu smiled. Hmph, what does he do? If I want to open a pharmaceuticalpany to sell medicinal herbs, I would naturally need to find a medicinal herbpany to work with. It would save me the trouble of picking the ingredients. Cheng Yu said. Around five in the afternoon, the two finally arrived at Lin Yuhan''s home. Seeing this run-down house again, Cheng Yu''s heart was in a mess. Looking at Lin Mu happily ughtering chickens, Cheng Yu felt as if he had crossed thousands of years in an instant and returned to that thatched hut Mother Cheng Yu subconsciously shouted. Why are you shouting? Hearing how shameless Cheng Yu was, actually called her mother mother in front of her, she blushed. Ah. Little Yu, you guys came so early. The dishes aren''t ready yet. Sit down first as I prepare the dishes Lin Mu eximed in delight when she saw the two of them carrying something. It''s alright. I''m not in a hurry. Cheng Yu also realized that he was hallucinating and hurriedly said. Chapter 448 Little Yu, the house is rather dirty, find a clean stool to sit on for a while. I''m fine. Auntie, how are you feeling about what I said a few days ago? Seeing that the environment here was getting worse, Cheng Yu was even more unwilling to let her live here. This... Little Han, she doesn''t want to. Mother Lin said. Although many things were decided by Mother Lin, on this matter, Mother Lin could only listen to her daughter. After all, this was not a small matter. In a ce like Yunhai, a storefront could cost at least several hundred thousand yuan. In addition to the monthly rent of no less than ten thousand yuan, this number was not small. Although Cheng Yu was very generous and his family was very rich, her daughter didn''t have any rtionship with him. If the Cheng Yu family knew about this and thought that they coveted Cheng Yu''s money, then they would be in big trouble. The mother and daughter pair were born to work hard, so it was better for them to be more dependable and do some small business. Moreover, the seasoning packs that Cheng Yu gave herst time made her business extremely good. Now, every night, she sold out the goods after 10 o''clock instead ofter. She felt that this life was also very good. Auntie, I know you have a lot of scruples, but look at the environment here. The dust is everywhere, and the noise is so loud. How can you live like this? Cheng Yu said. Actually, I''m already used to living here. Mother Lin said. How can you get used to this? Auntie, just listen to me this time. Little Yu, I really have to thank you. It''s really good luck for Xiao Han to be able to meet you, but you have to convince Xiao Han to do this. She has a stubborn temper, once she decides on something, she won''t back down no matter what Mother Lin said. She was truly moved by Cheng Yu''s heartfelt care for her family. Perhaps Cheng Yu only treated her like this is because of her daughter. But so what? The fact that he was able to take care of her for her daughter meant that he loved her daughter very much. Furthermore, how could she not want to live a good life? She had been born and bred in a society like this, and she only had so much ability. Besides that, who else could she rely on but herself? However, Cheng Yu was different. If Cheng Yu could really get along with her daughter, then she would really find a good son-inw. Yes, I''ll talk to herter. Cheng Yu felt helpless. If only Lin Yuhan felt it was her fortune to have met him then things would be so much easier, but as of right now, she must really hate him. At the dining table, Mother Lin directly shut the doors of the nave, otherwise if the dust was blown into the room, they would not be eating food, but eating dust. Han Han, I want to talk to you about getting your mom to open a shop Cheng Yu said. It''s good like this right now. We can earn our own money. You don''t need to help us Lin Yuhan said. Han Han, do you think this is really good? Your mother worked hard for you for so many years, and even now she still gets up every day, early and in the dark, and doesn''t stop until midnight. Also, look at the surroundings. It''s not a very good environment to live in. You''re in school now, but your mother is still suffering here. Don''t you want her to live a better life earlier? Cheng Yu said. Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Lin Mu and Lin Yuhan was stunned. Mother Lin seemed to have suddenly found someone she knew and secretly wiped away her tears. Looking at her mother''s haggard face, Lin Yuhan felt as if a knife was being twisted in her heart. She looked at Cheng Yu and said, But ... No buts, this is a deal. I will find you a good location. Even if you don''t do business, you must find a decent ce to stay. Cheng Yu said decisively. This... Lin Yuhan still could not ept Cheng Yu''s favor. Enough, eat. Hmm, not bad, Xiao Han''s cooking is pretty good, looks like I''ll be lucky for the rest of my life. The moment Cheng Yu picked up his bowl of rice, the serious look on his face returned to his slovenly self as if he had be apletely different person. Come, Little Yu, eat more if you like it. Seeing that this matter had been settled, Lin Mu became even happier and happily said while holding a piece of meat in her bowl. Seeing Cheng Yu wolf down his food, Lin Yuhan''s happiness suddenly returned. What she did not understand previously seemed to have be much clearer. No matter how Cheng Yu changed, his heart was absolutely sincere and that was enough. As for the rest, she would think about it in the future After she had untied the knot in her heart, Lin Yuhan''splexion also improved AHHHHHH. I''ve dug out a dead person, Hurry and save them, I''ve dug out a dead person Just as the family of three were enjoying their meal, a loud cry for help came from outside. What''s going on? Mother Lin panicked Let''s go take a look Cheng Yu stood up, opened the door and left. The sky wasn''t yet dark, but because there were too many clouds of dust in the area, it was as if the sky had already turned dark. The cry for help came from the construction site at the demolition site. A lot of people had already rushed over, some carrying hoes, some carrying poles while running and yelling, What''s going on? Who dug out a dead person? Cheng Yu and the others no longer cared about the dust blowing, and quickly followed You bastards, you will definitely receive your retribution one day As soon as they rushed over, they heard an old woman crying on the ground. Beside her was an old man with his head covered in blood and his body still slightly twitching. This is the Second Master of the Yang Family Lin Mu saw the old woman''s panicked expression and said. Bastard, which one of you did it? If you don''t give us an exnation today, none of you should even think of leaving the vige A burly man carrying a hoe pointed at the group of people wearing safety helmets and shouted. What are you shouting for. We follow the rules of the government. We already made it very clear to him and it was he who refused toe out. No wonder we couldn''t find him anywhere cried a man in his forties, who appeared to be the leader of the construction team. Bastard, this is my dad''s house. Since he doesn''t want the house to be dismantled, then don''t dismantle it. What can the government do? I will definitely smash your head in today The man was in a very bad mood. So this was his home. It seemed that the old man was his father as well. He hefted his hoe and was about to smash it on to the construction teams leader head Don''t be reckless. You''re breaking thew. You will definitely go to jail The construction team leader took a few steps back in fear before falling to the ground. Yang Tongqiang, calm down, don''t do anything rash, this is not a joke. Or do you want to go to jail? Let''s first see how your dad is doing Several vigers hurried forward to hold back the man. If he really did smash him, then wouldn''t he destroy himself as well? Let me go. let me go, since they dared to bury my dad in, I''ll bury him too. How could Yang Tongqiang have any sense left in him, he just wanted to beat the opponent to death<''p> Sigh... Little Yu, what are you doing? At this time, Cheng Yu suddenly walked out, causing Lin Mu''s mother to jump in fright. Cheng Yu walked over to the old man''s side and looked at his condition. His head had been smashed open. One of his legs was also broken What are you doing? Seeing that Cheng Yu wasn''t dressed like a peasant, Yang Tongqiang thought that he was in the same group as the construction workers and came over to beat him up with his hoe. You don''t need to be so cautious, I just want to save your father Seeing that Yang Tongqiang was about to attack Cheng Yu, Lin Mu and Lin Yuhan were shocked, but soon, they calmed down and continued watching Are you a doctor? Yang Tongqiang said. Yes, your father is severely injured right now, so I hope you can allow me to treat him Cheng Yu said. But we''ve already called the ambnce. They''ll be here soon Yang Tongqiang said. Your father can''t wait that long, and the doctors can''t save him. With your words, if you are willing to let me save you, then he will definitely be fine. If you are unwilling, then I will not force you. Cheng Yu said. Can you really save my father? Seeing Cheng Yu speak with such confidence, Yang Tongqiang was not sure. After all, Cheng Yu was so young, he believed in the ability of an official doctor Cheng Yu nodded Sister Lin, who is he? When the vigers saw Lin Mu and Lin Yuhan shouting out Cheng Yu''s name. The vigers knew that they knew Cheng Yu This... Mother Lin hesitated. She did not understand why Cheng Yu would do such a thing. Could he really save someone? But what should she say? Should she say that he is a university student like her daughter He''s a doctor Just when Lin Mu did not know how to speak, Lin Yuhan spoke. Other people didn''t know Cheng Yu''s true identity, but she knew it clearly. She believed that Cheng Yu had some ability so she said this with certainty. Where does he work? That person asked again. After all, this was a life threatening matter. Yunhai City''s People''s Hospital. Hurry up. if you really don''t believe me, then forget it Cheng Yu said impatiently and turned to leave. Sigh... Doctor, I believe you. I am willing to let you treat my father Yang Tongqiang was anxious as he said loudly. Cheng Yu being so confident didn''t seem like he was lying. You made the right decision. All of you wait outside, no one is allowed toe in, do you understand? Cheng Yu carried the old man in his arms as he entered the half-destroyed house. Chapter 449 After Cheng Yu carried the old man into the broken house, the Yang family was extremely anxious. Let''s go. Such bad luck today, Pack up all our stuff and let''s go home Seeing this, the leader of the construction team said to the workers All of you, stand still. Today, before my fatheres out, none of you should even think about leaving. And this house of mine, if you don''t give me an exnation today, I''ll pick you to death right now Yang Tongqiang shouted as he smashed the hoe on his shoulder onto the ground. Are you threatening and trying to extort us? I''ve already said that we''re following the rules of the government and that the government wants to collectnd. Once your house is demolished, you can ask the government for money The leader said. Bullshit, don''t think that I don''t know anything just because I''m uncultured. You''re trying to use the government to take our house down Yang Tongqiang said. You are all in the same group. What can we do with the government''s small amount of assistance? Where are we going to live? The vigers also shouted. This is your problem. We only listen to our boss. If the boss tells us to tear it down, we''ll do so. You can negotiate with the government yourselves The little leader said. Then you''re not willing to lose money. Fine, I''ll kill you today Yang Tongqiang was infuriated, he raised his hoe and charged towards his opponent. Hey. Don''t act recklessly. You''re crazy Upon seeing this, the construction leader started to run in panic. ng! Yang Tongqiang hoended on the ground, allowing the small head to dodge. Old Yang. You''re crazy. Put down the hoe. You really want to kill him? If you kill him, you''ll go to jail. A few vigers were also shocked by Yang Tongqiang''s actions, and quickly rushed up to pull him away while hugging him. If he doesn''t lose money today, I will kill him Yang Tongqiang struggled. Boom, Boom. Boom. Boom Calm down, don''t be like this/ You should look for the government regarding the house. There''s two thousand yuan here, consider it as my medical expenses for your father. The construction leader used a handkerchief to wipe his cold sweat and took out a red envelope from his bag as he spoke. Bullsh * t, you were the one who smashed my house. I want an exnation from you, not anyone else Yang Tong forced away a few people, and was about to rush up to beat up the construction leader. Calm down... Then how much do you want? The construction leader quickly hid behind the bulldozer and said. My father was injured so badly, the medical fees would need two hundred thousand. As for this house, you''ll lose as much as it costs to buy a house of the same size. Otherwise, try moving my house again Yang Tongqiang said. Why don''t you just rob a bank, do you think that this house is new? The construction leader said. Did I ask you to demolish my house? No matter how bad my home is, it''s still my home. Our family should have a ce to live. Do you think you can give me a safe home with just a few tens of thousands of dors? I don''t care if your boss wants you to demolish my house or if the government wants you to demolish it. Unless you pay for the damages that you have done today, don''t think about leaving Although Yang Tongqiang is a farmer, he is not stupid. No one here wanted to move. Although the ce was dpidated, they at least had a home. But government subsidies are not enough to buy a home. Who in the vige didn''t live here for generations? Who didn''t have their own family to take care of? Were they even allowed to rent a house with just tens of thousands of yuan? Although the government also has housing units, these housing units also cost money. The government''s subsidy was far from enough to buy them a house. They had to use their savings to buy a house. Perhaps to others, it is actually very profitable, spending less money to buy a new house. But don''t forget, it doesn''t make sense to see if you need to buy a new house when you already had one. They had lived in the countryside for generations, and now the countryside was going to be urbanized. But what did this have to do with them? Originally, they could have saved up enough money to treat the elderly, let their children go to school, and let their family live a better life. As for living in a house, they didn''t need to worry about it at all. But now, although their house was run down, it was actually demolished. If that was the case, then they wouldn''t have a ce to live, and they would need to find and buy a new house to live in. Originally, he could have used his savings to make a good living, but now he had to take it out and buy a house. In the future, the old man would no longer have money for medical treatment, and their child would no longer have money for school. Under these circumstances, would they still think that they had made a profit by exchanging a broken house for a new one? The old man knew better than anyone else that this was such a simple matter. Urbanization in the countryside was a matter for the government, but it wasn''t something that they had to deal with. It wasn''t something that they had to be greedy of. As long as the government could properly arrange it for them, none of them would be willing to be a thorn in the side in the urbanization process I can''t handle this matter, I''ll find my boss to handle it The construction leader took out his phone and said. He didn''t know anything about these barbarians. If he angered them, he was afraid that they would kill him. Then hurry up. Otherwise, don''t even think about leaving Yang Tongqiang said. The construction leader didn''t dare to run around after making the call. Thus, Yang Tongqiang stared at him with the hoe, waiting for his boss to deal with it. Yang Tongqiang''s mother, wife and vigers had been waiting at the dpidated house, waiting for news from Cheng Yu. Not long after, the ambnce arrived. I''m a doctor from Yunhai City''s People''s Hospital. Where''s the patient? The moment the ambnce arrived, a man and several nurses asked curiously. Although there were traces of blood on the ground, they didn''t see the patient. There''s a doctor there Yang Tongqiang''s wife said. Doctor? Did you call another doctor? Then what are you calling us for? Do you think this is ordering food? Can you get more ambnces? The doctor immediately said in dissatisfaction. No, he just happened to be here. He said he''s also the doctor Yunhai City''s People''s Hospital Yang Tangqian''s wife said. Our doctors? What''s his name? The doctor didn''t seem to mind. The doctors took turns resting, and it was normal for some doctors to rest today. This... Sister Lin, you should know him Yang Tangqian''s wife looked at Mother Lin and said. Ugh... Mother Lin and Lin Yuhan were at a loss of what to do. Lin Mu did not know about Cheng Yu''s situation, although Lin Yuhan knew about Cheng Yu''s ability, but she knew that Cheng Yu was not Yunhai City''s People Hospital''s doctor, so wouldn''t the lie be immediately found What''s his name? the doctor asked. His name is... Cheng... Cheng Yu Lin Yuhan said hesitantly. What? You. You said.. He... His name is Cheng Yu? The doctor said in surprise. Yes. Lin Yuhan thought that the lie was found out, so she could only grind her teeth and nod, but then she heard the doctor speak again. Is it really Cheng Yu? That would be great. I believe the patient will be fine. The doctor said in surprise and delight. In the city, there really was not a single medical worker who hadn''t heard of the famous medical practitioner, Cheng Yu. No one dared to doubt Cheng Yu''s medical skills anymore. What people admired was not only his medical skills, but also his kind heart that made everyone feel touched Doctor, what do you mean? Madame Yang and everyone present were somewhat confused, including the Lin Family''s mother and daughter, they were all extremely curious. This Mr. Cheng is not our doctor. The doctor paused for a moment, and everyone was shocked. Could it be that that person was a fake? But what did he mean by those words? The doctor paused before speaking again. Although Mr. Cheng is not our doctor, but our head had asked him toe to our hospital to treat patients. I''m not afraid to tell you that Mr. Cheng even cured cancer and advanced leukemia stages. You can imagine how great his medical skills are. The doctor said proudly, as if he also had a share of the glory. Actually, among the doctors in the city, Cheng Yu was their role model and idol. There''s actually such a thing Everyone was shocked to hear the doctor''s words. Cancer andte leukemia can be cured? Yang Tongqiang was also rejoicing, it was fortunate that he made the right decision just now. At the same time, he was also rejoicing for his father. With such a powerful doctor, his father would definitely be fine. But Doctor, is this Doctor Cheng''s treatment fee very expensive? Suddenly, the Yang family thought of the most important question. If this young doctor wanted to invite him to treat a patient, then wouldn''t the fee be very expensive? You are in good hands. You should be assured of my words. I believe that since Mr. Cheng is willing to treat your family, he won''t want your money. The doctor smiled. No money? How is that possible? Everyone was shocked. Everyone knew that this was the most popr profession in the world of doctors. The more famous a specialist was, the fewer patients they saw, and the higher the cost. How could this person, whom even the boss of this doctor had to invite, not want money? I''m not lying to you, Mr. Cheng is definitely the most kind-hearted doctor I''ve ever met. He had not even confiscated a penny from the two patients whom he had treated at our hospital the other day. The next day, he had even delivered a pile of belongings, including a hundred thousand dors in cash, to the two patients. I''ve never seen such a doctor. The doctor sighed with emotion. There''s such a thing? Everyone was astonished. There really was such a good doctor in the world, and that doctor who looked so young had so much money to give away? This is what many doctors and medical personnel and patients have witnessed. As for whether he wants your money or not, that will depend on him. The doctor didn''t dare to bepletely honest. After all, he wasn''t Cheng Yu. If he was willing to give money to someone he didn''t know, then with his rtionship with her daughter, it would be very simple for him to open a restaurant for herself. At the same time, she was even more determined to let her daughter capture the heart of such a good son-inw With Cheng Yu around, the doctor was in no hurry and waited for him toe out. More than an hourter, Cheng Yu still hadn''t emerged from the house. Everyone was extremely anxious. But at this moment, several vile looking people suddenly arrived. As soon as the vans stopped, several vicious looking people got off. Some held sticks in their hands, while others were even holding knives Chapter 450 The sky gradually darkened as a group of people with sticks and knives walked over. Who the f * ck is extorting us The leader of the group called Lan Gou was holding a knife as he led his men in shouting. Who are you people? What do you want? Yang Tonghan was shocked, this bastard actually asked a hoodlum to help him Are you nning to extort our boss? Lan Gou pointed at Yang Tonqiang and said. Yes, it''s him When the construction leader saw that the person was on his side, he ran over excitedly and pointed at Yang Tonqiang. I didn''t extort them. They demolished my house and hurt my father. I just want to get back what I deserved Yang Tongqiang said. Facing so many people with knives, he was still afraid. Compensation? Thisnd was taken over by the government. If you wantpensation, naturally you have to get it from the government. Why are you looking for our boss? That scumbag leader said fiercely. I don''t care which one of you has taken over thend. In any case, whoever demolished my house, I''ll get the money from that person Yang Tongqiang said. Isn''t this house of yours still here? What kind ofpensation do you want? Lan Gouughed. Can''t you see that half of the house has been destroyed? Can anyone live in this house? Anyway, the house is still here. Our boss has said that if you wantpensation, you have to destroy your house Then how much are you going to lose? Yang Tongqiang said. One hundred thousand Lan Gou raised a finger and said. Bullshit, my house is only worth one hundred thousand? Yang Tonqiang said angrily. A whole house for only one hundred thousand, what use was that? He couldn''t even buy a toilet Of course not. If it wasn''t for the kindness of our boss, you wouldn''t even be able to get a hundred thousand yuan from this house of yours I''ll kill you all! Yang Tongqiang really couldn''t hold it in anymore, he swung his hoe towards Lan Gou. You''re courting death, beat him up Lan Gou dodged Yang Tongqiang''s hoe and shouted. The hoodlums behind him took their weapons and rushed forward. After all, they did not dare to kill people carelessly. They showed their knives to scare the vigers, but at the same time, they also took precautions Stop fighting. Stop fighting Yang Family''s daughter-inw shouted in panic. There were many vigers around. At first, everyone was scared too, but after a while, they could no longer stand it any longer and finally rushed up to fight. The doctor and the nurses were also frightened. The doctor quickly took out his phone and called the police. Bastard, how dare you hit me After being surrounded by the vigers, the hoodlums finally could not hold on any longer and hurriedly took out their knives to chop down on the vigers, causing them to be injured. Come, How dare you hit me, Come on<.q> That hoodlum with a swollen face waved his de crazily as he shouted. Seeing this scene, the vigers no longer dared to charge forward. Qiangzi, how is it? Madam Yang ran up and cried when she saw her husband being cut on the arm. Blood flowed profusely. F * ck, they actually dared to hit me. Go and give them a good beating Lan Gou did not know who had hit him and angrily roared. Peng peng peng! Those who held sticks in their hands went up to attack the vigers. Creak! Creak! Creak! Lin Yuhan, who was watching this scene from not far away, clenched her fist tightly. This was the first time she had the urge to hit someone. She recalled the kung fu Cheng Yu had taught her. She immediately charged forward alone. Little Han, don''t go. It''s dangerous Mother Lin was about to go and pull her daughter, but she was stopped by the vigers beside her. Quickly stop Lin Yuhan shouted. Yo. This girl is pretty? You want to y with us too? Seeing that there was actually such a beautiful girl, Lan Gou’s expression immediately changed as he touched Lin Yuhan''s face. Ka-cha. Ouch Lin Yuhan grabbed his hand and twisted it, causing a clear sound. Lan Gou immediately cried out in pain. Damned bitch, how dare you hurt me. Grab this slut, I want to see who can save her today Lan Gou shouted. No Lin Mu didn''t know how Lin Yuhan had hurt Lan Gou, but seeing that there were so many people surrounding her wanting to hit her daughter, she was scared to death and shouted loudly. Bang! However, Lin Yuhan was not injured like everyone thought she would be. Instead, everyone was stunned, and they saw that Lin Yuhan seemed to be lost in thought. Several fierce men were quickly knocked down by her, and the ones that were hit by her fist were actually knocked back one meter. This shocked everyone. They couldn''t believe that this usually obedient girl could actually knows martial arts. She was also so strong that even these hard working men couldn''t hit them one meter away, but this delicate girl could do it. Mother Lin had already been stunned. She did not even know that Lin Yuhan was this strong. This was unbelievable, where did this girl learn all these skills from Trash, attack. All of you, attack Seeing so many people unable to defeat a girl, Lan Gou became even more furious and shouted loudly at the people standing beside him with knives in their hands. Although Cheng Yu had taught Lin Yuhan cultivation and martial arts, it was the first time she used it, and also the first time she fought with someone in her entire life. Even though she had hit someone, she was still very scared. Moreover, she wasn''t very familiar with martial skills, so she was hit by these hoodlums quite a few times. Fortunately, she had true qi inside her body. The more Lin Yuhan fought, the more familiar she became with her strength, the more powerful her attacks were. Not longter, all the men were beaten to the ground by her. Looking at the wailing men on the ground, Lin Yuhan could not believe that she had done it. Looking at her hands, she was both excited and scared. She actually did it, she really beat down these bad guys You bastard. I will tear down this house today Seeing that he had suffered so much, that hoodlums boss sneakily ran up to the excavator, manipting the hand to directly ram towards the house of the Yang family. No Hearing the sound of the house copsing, Lin Yuhan saw that half of the house had copsed. Her face changed drastically as she shouted. Haha, You bastards, don''t be so impatient. I''ll make sure to demolish your houses too Seeing the expressions of those people, Lan Gous face was full of excitement. He once again manipted the hand Everyone was stunned. What happened to the doctor and the Second Master of the Yang family inside? You bastard! Lin Yuhan''s face was filled with anger, she immediately jumped onto the excavator and kicked Lan Gou off, but the excavator was still demolishing the house. Lin Yuhan was impatient, she said to the construction workers below: Come and help out quickly Stop it Ah... Oh Someone quickly came over and stopped the excavator. Hurry and save them the vigers shouted as the excavator stopped. Save them? What do you mean? Lan Gou said in confusion. There were two people inside<.q> the construction leader said. What? Then why didn''t you tell me? He was a hoodlum, but if he were to kill someone, he would still be in big trouble. ...You didn''t ask either The construction leader said. What the hell are we waiting for? Hurry up and run Lan Gou said in panic. On the other side, the vigers were moving away the rocks in a hurry. Little Yu, don''t let anything happen to you Mother Lin was praying on the side. She was going to invite Cheng Yu over for a meal today, but she didn''t expect that so many things would happen. Now that Cheng Yu was buried under the ruins, what could happen to him? Not to mention opening her own store, she doesn''t even know how to exin it to his family members Cheng Yu, you have to hold on Lin Yuhan was also extremely sad, crying as she moved the rocks. Even though she knew Cheng Yu was powerful, she wasn''t sure how powerful he was. After being buried under so many stones, it was really hard to predict Eh? What was going on? It moved. It moved. There''s someone there, quickly dig Suddenly, someone saw the stone in the middle move Get out of the way. Move away However, a voice came from inside This is... It''s the doctor''s voice, he''s still alive Everyone eximed in surprise. Hearing the vigers'' excited shouts, Lan Gou stopped running. As long as the person wasn''t dead yet, he wouldn''t need to waste his time All of you retreat. The farther the better The voice came again. Everyone was a bit confused. We all wanted to save him, so why did he tell everyone to retreat? However, everyone still retreated BOOOOM! After everyone had retreated about 20 meters, the rubble suddenly exploded, sending rocks and stones flying everywhere. Everyone was shocked. They finally knew why Cheng Yu had made them retreat, but what was going on with this explosion? Suddenly, everyone saw another figure flying out from the rubble. That''s right, he had flown out, because this person had jumped at least four or five meters into the air. Oh my god The hoodlums in the distance were all terrified. What was going on? Under everyone''s astonished gaze, Cheng Yunded on the ground. He was carrying another person, it was the Second Master of the Yang family. However, what made everyone feel even more inconceivable was that Cheng Yu and Second Master Yang did not have a single wound on their bodies, not even a speck of dust. This was simply too strange. Doctor. My father, he... Yang Tongqiang said anxiously. Don''t worry. He''s fine now, just take him to rest for a few days Cheng Yu smiled. Thank You Yang Tongqiang was thankful that his father was better but felt sad to see his house in ruins Who buried me here Looking at the other party''s expression, Cheng Yu seemed to have understood something as well. It''s that guy Some vigers noticed that Cheng Yu seemed to be really out of the ordinary and pointed at Lan Gou in the distance as they spoke. Run When the hoodlums saw Cheng Yuing out from the ruins, they felt that he was not ordinary. Moreover, they were already injured, so it was better for them to leave first Chapter 451 Who had just buried me here? It''s that person A viger pointed at Lan Gou n the distance. Run When Lan Gou saw everyone pointing at him and also noticed that Cheng Yu did not seem to be simple, his face changed and he shouted loudly before running again. You want to run? With a sh, Cheng Yu was already dozens of meters away. All the vigers were dumbfounded by what they saw. Good heavens, could it be that there was something wrong with their eyes? How could a person run so far away all of a sudden? Quick. Drive When Lan Gou saw that Cheng Yu was about to catch up to him, he rushed up and said in a hurry. It was one thing for Cheng Yu to not make a move, but since he already made a move, how could he let these guys escape so easily? With a kick, he arrived in front of the car. Before anyone could see him clearly, they saw the head of the car in front of him be deformed and quickly collided with the car behind Get off Cheng Yu said. You... Who are you? What do you want? Lan Gou hadn''t even manage to figure out what had happened just now. He only felt dizzy as he looked outside the car at Cheng Yu and asked nervously. Get off Cheng Yu once again ordered. Brat, don''t be so arrogant. Do you believe that I can''t kill you in seconds? After everyone got out of the car, one of theckeys raised his knife and hooted. Pow! The distance between him and Cheng Yu was more than two meters, but when Cheng Yu swung his hand, thatckey was actually sent flying two meters away with a pa sound. His mouth was full of blood as he wailed in pain. F * ck. Hack this guy to death Seeing how fierce Cheng Yu was, Lan Gou was ready to throw caution to the wind and shouted loudly. Facing so many people''s machetes, Cheng Yu''s techniques were much more proficient, faster, and more ruthless than Lin Yuhan''s moves. Everyone only heard the crisp sound of bones and the ghastly wails of the hoodlums. Other than Lan Gou, all of theckeys covered their deformed wrists and cried out in pain. You... What do you want? I have a backer, so don''t mess with me! Seeing Cheng Yu walk towards Lan Gou with a smile on his face, Lan Gou nervously retreated and said. Did you bury me? Cheng Yu said. Yes... No... It''s not me Lan Gou nodded then quickly shook his head. Pah Are you sure it''s not you? Cheng Yu said as he pped the other party''s face. No Lan Gou still shook his head. Pah. Another p So I''m hitting the wrong person? Cheng Yu said. No... No Lan Gou was panicking. Pah So it''s you that buried me? Yes... It''s me, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t know that you were inside, Big Brother, this is a misunderstanding After getting pped again, Lan Gou didn''t dare to deny it. Pah Misunderstanding? So if I''m not in that house, you can tear down other people''s houses at will? Cheng Yu pped him again. Big... Brother! Let me go. I don''t dare to do it anymore. Our boss asked me to do it. I''m just doing things for him. Brother, please let me go Lan Gou’s mouth was already full of blood. It seemed as if he had lost a few teeth from being hit, making it sound like his words were leaking air. Your boss? Great. Since you demolished someone''s else''s house. Get your boss to bring two million over. Or should we continue to y? Cheng Yu stretched out his hand and smiled as he looked at his own palm. Don''t. Big brother, I''m calling. I''ll call him now The hoodlum was frightened to the point that his face turned pale. Continue ying? If he continued ying, his mouth would not be able to be found on his face Hey. Owner Shao. Things here are rather troublesome, so I need you to bring two million The hoodlum took out his cell phone with a trembling hand and made a call. What? Two million? You''re crazy. Do you think I''m doing charity? In any case, I already gave you money, if you want to settle this, settle it for me After saying that, the other party hung up the phone. Big... Brother... He... He hung up The hoodlum said as he looked at Cheng Yu in fear. He hung up? Then keep calling. If you can''t get him toe, you''re going to die Cheng Yu said indifferently. Lan Gou trembled and dialed the number again. I already said it. You guys settle the rest for me An angry voice came from the other end of the phone. Shao Shuiping. If you don''t bring two million yuan with you today, do you believe that I won''t set fire to your entire family? The hoodlum could not hold it in any longer and shouted into the phone with his blood leaking mouth Stupid dog Zhang. Are you crazy? How dare you talk to me like that, do you know who usually gives you money to spend? Shao Shuiping roared as well. Don''t put on airs. Anyway, you just have to wait and see, as long as you''re afraid of death, you better bring the money The hoodlum threatened. You... Wait half an hour for me Shao Jun hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still decided to make a trip. Brother, he said to wait for half an hour The hoodlum said. You guys better stay here and not move, otherwise, I''ll turn you into that for the rest of your life Cheng Yu said while looking at all the hoodlums on the ground. We don''t dare to. We will not move The hoodlums said. Big brother Yang, wait a moment. They''ll be sending money over soon Cheng Yu walked over to the ruins of the Yang family and said to Yang Tonqiang. Thank you, Thank you, Dr. Cheng.You are the great benefactor of our Yang family, I thank you on behalf of my family Yang Tonqiang said with a clear expression. A forty-year-old man was actually crying. He was about to kneel down to Cheng Yu as he choked with emotions. His wife also wanted to kneel down in front of him. Big brother Yang, don''t be like this, this is just a small matter. There are still many vige brothers who are injured, I''ll treat them first Cheng Yu suddenly released a strong aura from his body. The three Yang family members couldn''t even kneel down, which made them astonished. They had really met a godly person today. Mr. Cheng, I''m Yunhai City''s People''s Hospital emergency department doctor, Zhao Zheng. I''ve cleaned up these vigers'' wounds. At this time, the doctor from before came over and introduced himself to Cheng Yu very politely. Then thank you, Doctor Zhao. I''ll tell your Dean about your good deeds Cheng Yu said with a smile. Un Zhao Zheng nodded. Although Cheng Yu wasn''t one of their doctors, he knew how important Cheng Yu was to their dean and he wanted to have a closer rtionship to him In these days, even if you spend a great deal of money on building a connection with your leader, you might not even be able to build a good connection. But sometimes, if you had some sort of rtionship with a great figure, you could make the leader feel iparably close to you with just a single word from that great figure. Han Han, what happened to you? Only now did Cheng Yu notice that Lin Yuhan''s clothes were torn, and there were a few green pieces on her face as he asked with concern. It''s nothing. I identally took a few hits when I was trying to beat them up. Seeing Cheng Yu nervous, Lin Yuhan said with a smile. This was the first time she had defeated so many bad guys, and it still made her feel excited. Why are you so careless? Cheng Yu said with a pained heart. He touched Lin Yuhan''s face with his hands and true energy slowly entered her face, the bruises quickly disappeared. Let go, everyone''s watching? The people around her were all her uncles, and aunts that she had met since she was young, as well as her own mother. Wee... Woo... Wee... Woo... At that moment, a police car suddenly appeared What''s going on with all of you? Who beat you up like this? A few policemen alighted from the car. One of the policewoman shouted loudly as she looked at the wailing man on the ground. Cheng Yu had sharp eyes. When he saw the policewoman, his face changed drastically. Why would this womane here? What''s the matter with you? Lin Yuhan noticed Cheng Yu''s expression and asked in confusion. No... Nothing. Wait here, I''ll go take a look. Cheng Yu said with a guilty conscience. Young Master Yu? Why are you here? Officer Wu Zhong said in surprise when he saw Cheng Yu appear. No reason, why are you here? Seeing that Han Xue had already noticed him, Cheng Yu said in embarrassment. Sister Xue and I are on duty today. We came over after receiving a call from the police department. Wu Chong said. What are you doing here? Seeing Cheng Yu, Han Xue''s heart was filled with curiosity, but she didn''t understand and asked. Zzzt Cheng Yu didn''t know what to say anymore. Was he supposed to say that he was here to see another mother-inw? Cheng Yu, this is? Suddenly, Lin Yuhan stood beside Cheng Yu and said to Han Xue. Zzzt Cheng Yu was even more speechless. Seeing this situation, Wu Zhong quickly slipped away. [This part made meugh a little] And who are you? Cheng Yu had a criminal record after all, and now that he had such a beautiful girl by his side, she had no choice but to be on guard against her. I''m Cheng Yu''s girlfriend, who are you? Lin Yuhan had already decided to protect her love, and naturally could not let others take advantage of her. What? You are his girlfriend? Cheng Yu, what exactly is going on? Han Xue was furious. It wasn''t easy for her to reconcile with Cheng Yu, but now this guy had a girlfriend? How could she endure this? Didn''t you already know? Cheng Yu said. Today was truly an unlucky day. Twoets hit the Earth. What do you mean? Could it be that she... The two women said at the same time. En Cheng Yu nodded in shame.<.p> ... Now the two women stopped talking. Looking at each other, the two were secretly amazed. No wonder he didn''t want to let go of either of them. The other was actually so beautiful.. Officer. He wants to beat us to death At this time, the hoodlum came over and pointed at Cheng Yu./ Take them away Han Xue was angry in her heart. Although she was aware of the other party''s existence, now that her colleagues at the police station also knew about it, how could she keep a good face? Sigh... Xiao Xue, don''t take him away first. He demolished a viger''s house here. Cheng Yu said. I have to take him away and you are alsoing with us Han Xue said angrily. Me? Is there anything else I can do? Cheng Yu said. You''ve injured so many people, go back to the police station if you have anything to say Han Xue didn''t give him any face. Chapter 452 Of course I''m taking him away. You''ve injured so many people so you''re alsoing with us Han Xue said without any trace of politeness. Xiao Xue, we are all on the same side, I still have things to take care of. Since one of their houses has been demolished, and they don''t even have a ce to stay today. I have to arrange it for them Cheng Yu said. Who''s on the same side as you, I''m just being impartial. As for the problem with the vigers, we, the police, will solve it Han Xue said. This... Cheng Yu looked at Lin Yuhan, confused. Let''s go Han Xue pushed Cheng Yu. Han Han, if anything happens, remember to call me Cheng Yu said. Under Lin Yuhan''splicated gaze, Cheng Yu left in a police car. Little Han, why did they take Little Yu away Seeing that Lin Yuhan had returned, Lin Mu asked in confusion. He beat up so many people. Naturally, he has to follow them back to the police station. Lin Yu said absent-mindedly. Will Little Yu be alright? Mother Lin gloomily said. He is so resourceful, his people are everywhere, what can happen to him? Uncle Yang, we''ll be leaving first. The police will help you deal with the matter regarding the house. If you have any problems, you cane and find me. Lin Yuhan said to Yang Tonqiang. Alright, thank you for today. We will definitelye to thank you another day. Yang Tongqiang said gratefully. Cheng Yu followed Han Xue, and Lin Yuhan also lost her spirit and went home alone. Mother Lin did not know what happened. She spoke with the Yang family for a bit then went back home. Xiao Han, what''s wrong? Was it little Yu? Why don''t you go to the police station and take a look Back in the house, Mother Lin saw her daughter''s frown and thought that she was thinking about Cheng Yu. Mom, tell me. If Cheng Yu likes other women, what should I do? Lin Yuhan said. What is it? You know that Little Yu has other women he likes? Mother Lin frowned and said. I... Didn''t I say if? Lin Yuhan said. Of course we have to get him back. A son-inw like Little Yu is good, capable, and he''s also very kind. The most important thing is that he treats you so well. How can someone like him be taken away from us? Mother Lin said. But what if he refuses to give up on that woman? Lin Yuhan said. That won''t happen, since Little Yu likes you so much, will he give up on you for that woman? Don''t be silly Mother Lin said. But what if he wants both of us? How is that possible? This isn''t the old society, does he still want to have two wives? Silly girl, what are you thinking about all day? Mother Lin poked her daughter on the forehead with her fingertips. But... However... What if that''s the case? Lin Yuhan still did not give up and asked. If Little Yu really wants to marry two wives, then you''ll just have to be the first wife while she will be the second wife Mother Lin said snappily as she went into the kitchen to boil some water. I be the first wife and she be the second? Lin Yuhan smiled bitterly, that woman was obviously older than her and was so beautiful, why would Cheng Yu let her be the second wife? At the police station, Han Xue was sitting on a chair with a straight face. Cheng Yu seemed to have made a huge mistake. He lowered his head and sat obediently opposite her. I''ll go and take notes. Take me home after work Han Xue stood up. Young Master Yu,e have a cup of tea Seeing Han Xue exiting the detention room, Wu Zhong poured Cheng Yu a cup of tea. Thank you Cheng Yu drank a mouthful of tea. His heart was filled with panic, he didn''t know what Han Xue was going to do this time Young Master Yu. You''ve embarrassed Sister Xue today, I think Young Master Yu is going to suffer. Wu Chong said as he sat in front of Cheng Yu with a smile on his face. Hehe, I''m fine. What''s there to be afraid of about my woman? Cheng Yu said with a smile. Young Master Yu, I really admire you Wu Chong gave a thumbs up as he spoke. Ding ling ling! Suddenly, Cheng Yu''s phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was from Yao Na. Nana, what''s the matter? Cheng Yu carefully looked at the door and picked up the phone. Cheng... Cheng... Cheng Yu, Wu... Dance of the World KTV, Save... Save me Yao Na''s intermittent voice came over the phone. Hey, Nana. What''s going on? Cheng Yu''s heart tightened? However, the other party had already hung up. What was going on? With Yao Na''s current strength, who could possibly hope to defeat her? Just like Lin Yuhan, although she was not proficient in it, ordinary people would definitely not be a match for her. Could she have met an immortal cultivator? Thinking that he could meet two Gold Core Stage experts in the secr world, it was not impossible for Yao Na to meet a cultivator. Thinking of this, Cheng Yu''s heart broke out in a cold sweat. Wu Chong, help me tell Han Xue that I have urgent matters to attend to. When the timees, I''ll give her a call After giving his instructions, Cheng Yu quickly left the police station. Seeing Cheng Yu''s anxious expression, Wu Chong was truly impressed in his heart. It seemed that there were quite a few women. A Han Han just appeared, and now there''s a Na Na. Sister Xue, ah, Sister Xue, you really have a lot of love rivals Dance of the world KTV. Quickly go there After leaving the police station, Cheng Yu caught a taxi. At this moment, he really wanted to fly over, but now was the time, if he flew back and forth in the city, then he really wouldn''t be able to leave during the day. Can you hurry up and get me there in 10 minutes for one thousand Yuan? Cheng Yu said anxiously. One Thousand Yuan The drivers eyes lit up as he put all the driving skills he had learned in the past few years into full y. The original thirty-something minutes had turned into a nine minutes fifty-nine seconds drive. Cheng Yu threw down a dozen red notes and got out of the car. This made the driver extremely happy, and without saying anything further, he drove away, as if he was afraid that Cheng Yu would go back on his word. Arriving at Dance of the World KTV, Cheng Yu released his Spiritual Sense and started to look for Yao Na''s aura. Advanced VIP area on the fourth floor. Although this was a KTV, it was just like a hotel. Some of the higher level members who were tired or drunk in their rooms would provide them with a hotel suite to rest in. In these high-end rooms, there was a man and a woman lying unconscious on the bed. A man stood in front of her with a lewd smile on his face. Humph, Do you really think there is such a cheap thing in the world? Idiot The man looked at the woman on the bed with a look of disdain Yao Na, I said that one day, you will be my woman. I never speak falsely to a woman. The man sat on the bed and caressed Yao Na''s blushing face as heughed proudly. Hm... Yao Na snorted and her body started to twist slowly. Her face turned redder and redder. She frowned as if she was in great pain. Hehe, It worked. This rat''s medicine is amazing. It worked so quickly. Yao Na, from today onwards, you''re going to be my ything! The man took the camcorder and started recording Yao Na on the bed. Yao Nay on the bed as she kept humming. Her body kept twisting. Her hands kept pulling at her clothes, as if she was trying to pull them off. With the effects of the pill, Yao Na''s range of action increased and her humming increased. Under the pressure of the man''s medicine, she was soon reduced to her underwear. Gulp! The man looked at Yao Na''s enchanting body, her curves, and her majesty, and kept swallowing his saliva. After a while, the man ced the camera on top of the bed and excitedly walked to it. Bitch, don''t worry, I''lle and help you quench your thirst The man finally couldn''t take it anymore and quickly began to strip off his clothes. Bang! Just as the man took off all his clothes and threw himself onto the bed, the door was suddenly kicked open. Sir. You really can''t go in, if you continue like this I''ll call the police A voice came from outside the door! Who is it? How dare you disturb my work The man quickly covered his vital parts and roared. So it''s you, pervert Cheng Yu rushed into the room and saw Yao Na lying exposed on the bed, her body twisting non-stop. The man who had taken off his clothes was Hao Jian and there was an acquaintance, Liao Yun, lying on the ground. Cheng Yu was infuriated and quickly covered Yao Na with his pants.. Cheng Yu. What are you trying to do by barging in? Seeing that it was Cheng Yu, Hao Jian was shocked and quickly shouted. Pow! Pow! Without a word, Cheng Yu went up and gave him two ps. Cheng Yu, how dare you hit me! Hao Jianid on the ground, he actually spat out two teeth, his mouth was full of blood, he shouted in anger. Bang! Cheng Yu kicked him in the stomach and Hao Jian flew away, smashing into the wall and immediately spitting out a mouthful of blood before fainting on the spot. Cheng Yu walked over and stepped on Hao Jian''s crotch. AHHHHHH Hao Jian was immediately awakened by the pain. Walking up to Liao Yun, Cheng Yu stomped his foot on his crotch. With another miserable scream, Liao Yun was jolted awake from the pain. You... It''s you Liao Yun clutched his crotch, blue veins popping from his forehead as he broke out in a cold sweat. He was baffled to see that it was Cheng Yu. At this moment, he still had not figured out the situation. He had given Yao Na the poisoned wine and she had fainted. He had brought Yao Na to get a room and then... What happened then? Why was Cheng Yu here Liao Yun''s heart was a mess, but he did not have the time to think about it. Right now, his crotch hurt like hell Cheng Yu looked at Yao Na''s condition and discovered that her heart was beating very fast. Her face was slightly red. Today, I will only break your lifeline and leave you with your dog lives. If you dare to have any more thoughts about my woman, I will let you know what it means to have a life worse than death Cheng Yu carried Yao Na on his arms. Then, he kicked Liao Yun in the stomach once more before leaving the room! Manager, He rushed into the guest''s room and even beat up our guest Cheng Yu walked into the hall. The waiter, who was blocking Cheng Yu''s way, brought a group of people and pointed at Cheng Yu as he spoke. Sir, you''ve disturbed our guest, you can''t leave now The manager walked over and said to Cheng Yu. Scram Cheng Yu walked past the manager with a cold expression. Stop him The manager''s expression changed as he spoke to the person behind him Chapter 453 Stop him The manager''s expressions changed as he shouted loudly. A dozen ck clothed bodyguards rushed forward and charged at Cheng Yu. Although these bodyguards had a good aura and they did have a few moves,pared to Cheng Yu, these little tricks were too much of a child''s y. Although Cheng Yu was still holding Yao Na, does he really need to use his hands against these guys? It was clear that in the eyes of a normal person, Cheng Yu was simply too fast. In front of everyone''s eyes, Cheng Yu seemed to have instantly turned into a shadow. Some plunged into flower beds, some hung from the rockery in the middle of the hall. Go get Second Brother Hu and Fourth Brother Long The manager saw that Cheng Yu was actually so strong. Although his bodyguards weren''t experts, they weren''t people that could be defeated that easily. However, Cheng Yu was holding a person and fighting these people like he was ying, so he could only let two heavyweightse out. Cheng Yu had no interest in ying house with these pretentious guys. Yao Na continuously squirmed in his arms. He had to find a ce to quickly get rid of the lust in her body. Sou sou! Just as Cheng Yu was about to walk out of the hall, two people suddenly jumped down from the second floor and stopped him. Trying to run away from our Azure Bamboo Gang''s territory A bald man looked at Cheng Yu and said. It''s you? But when the other man saw Cheng Yu''s face, his face was full of surprise, and he subconsciously took a few steps back. Long Si, you know him? When Hu Er saw that Long Si seemed to be very afraid of this young man, he curiously asked. He... He is a Heaven Stage expert Long Si said with a trembling voice. What? Heaven Stage Hu Er was also frightened into taking a few steps back. His face was filled with disbelief. This seemingly harmless young man was actually a Heaven Stage Expert? As the Tiger General of the Azure Bamboo Gang, although he was very arrogant in front of ordinary people, he knew what the Heaven Stage was. In the Azure Bamboo Gang, there were only five people who could reach the Heaven Stage. One was their Sect Master, while the other four were all Hall Masters. All of them were just Earth Stage Dragon Generals. Perhaps in front of an ordinary person, their strength was already world shocking. Just now, they had jumped down from the third floor and stood firmly on the ground,pletely unharmed. To an ordinary person, this was impossible. But people like them were nothing in front of a Heaven Stage Expert That''s right,st time Long San was injured by him Long Si said with a serious face. Then are you going to fight me again, or do you want me to leave? Cheng Yu indifferently said This... The two of them hesitated. With so many people watching them, before, they were always so high up in front of these people. Now, they would be scared of a young man. This made them lose a lot of face in the future. But if they had to fight, the ones who would suffer were themselves. They didn''t know whether to fight him or to save their lives. Damn, today let me test just how strong are the Heaven Stage people Hu Er was a ruthless man. In the martial arts world, the most important thing was to gain face. Even if he couldn''t win, he had to lose with momentum. If he was so cowardly, who knew what others would think of him in the future? Hu Er dove down, and with a twist of his leg, he kicked Cheng Yu''s neck. Cheng Yu''s aura suddenly released, and when Hu Er kicked a few centimeters away from Cheng Yu''s neck, he instantly felt a suppressive force rush towards him. Bang! Before he could kick Cheng Yu, Hu Er was forced out. Releasing inner Qi He knew that Heaven Stage experts had inner Qi, but he had never seen a Heaven Stage expert that could release inner Qi outside of their body. ording to him, their Sect Leader Xiong Ba was a Heaven Stage Mid Rank expert, but it seemed that he could not release inner Qi outside of his body. Could it be... This young man was even more powerful than the leader of the Azure Bamboo Gang. Could he be ate stage Heaven Stage Expert? Seeing Cheng Yu walk towards him step by step, Hu Er felt a little scared. At this moment, he finally understood how useless he was in front of a Heaven Stage expert. He couldn''t even meet them if he wanted to, so how could he defeat them? Just as Hu Er was about to receive the blow from the mysterious young man, the other side directly walked past him. Hu Er breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but he was still unwilling. He never thought that the other party would not even have the intention to attack him. This waspletely not taking him seriously However, there was such a huge gap between the two of them. Although he was unwilling, he could only ept it. Long Si had long since seen the ability of Cheng Yu to release inner qi. Seeing Cheng Yu walk over, he tactfully moved to the side, allowing Cheng Yu to walk over. Just who is he When Cheng Yu left, Hu Er noticed that his back was already covered in cold sweat and asked Long Si. There was a little brat that had a grudge against this person. He gave us a lot of money to help him out, but you knew the result. Long Si said. It was originally like this. Did you see that just now, this person has already reached the level of releasing his inner Qi? This means that he is even stronger than our Leader Hu Er said with envy and fear when he thought of the formidable power he had just shown. I already told you that he was a Heaven Stage Expert, it was you who insisted on taking action. Long Si said. That won''t do. Didn''t Sect Master say that we should pay attention to the strange people? I have to tell this matter to the Sect Leader. Don''t you know about this fellow''s situation? Come with me Hu Er thought for a moment and said. Cheng Yu caught a taxi home with Yao Na. At this moment, Yao Na was already like a bear tree as she hugged Cheng Yu tightly, moaning and asking for a kiss. He threw away the nket and looked at Yao Na''s body. All of a sudden, Cheng Yu became slightly naughty. Although he really wanted to take Yao Na, he couldn''t do so. He suppressed the mes of desire in his heart and put Yao Na on the bed. He tapped her neck and Yao Na, who was constantly twisting, fainted on the bed. Cheng Yu sat on the bed and fed a bottle of the Divine Water to her. He ced both of his palms on her back and slowly injected true Qi into her body, helping her absorb the Divine Water quickly. Half an hourter, Cheng Yu had finished injecting his true Qi into her. He ced Yao Na on the bed and covered her with a nket. Then, he entered the bathroom covered in sweat. Cheng Yu immediately turned on the cold water to rinse himself when he recalled Yao Na''s enchanting body and her alluring fragrance. Foundation Establishment He had to let them reach Foundation Establishment as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will suffocate to death sooner orter Cheng Yu gloomily washed his body with cold water to cool it down Cheng Yu... Save me... Save me Cheng Yu had just finished showering when he heard Yao Na''s dazed voice. Nana, I''m here. It''s fine now. It''s fine now Cheng Yu quickly sat in front of the bed and gently caressed Yao Na''s face Cheng Yu. Where is this? Why am I here? Yao Na opened her eyes and looked at Cheng Yu. She felt reassured and asked curiously. I''ve just saved you from Dance of the world KTV. It''s all right now Cheng Yu smiled. Then I... Is there... Yao Na was shocked. She opened her nket to look at her body and said nervously. Don''t worry. Fortunately, I managed to make it in time. Since your fine now, I better get some sleep Thank you, Cheng Yu Yao Na was relieved to know that she was still a virgin. Idiot, why are you telling me this? What about the other female teachers? Yao Na suddenly thought of the other female teachers and said. Other female teachers? I don''t know! I only saw you, and I don''t even know what happened. With your safety, how could I know there were other teachers? What exactly happened today? Cheng Yu said. Today is Teacher Hao''s birthday. He is inviting our third year ss teacher out for a meal. I didn''t want to go, but we were all working together, so I had to go. But who would have thought that after dinner they would go and sing again. The older teachers were all gone, and we, the young female teachers, were so bothered by them that we had no choice but to go and y. I was just ying around for a bit before I left, but that Teacher Liao Yun insisted that I drink a cup of wine before he was willing to let me leave. I wanted to leave earlier, so I drank the wine, but after drinking it for a while, I started to feel dizzy, I knew something was wrong. I used the time that you taught me to force the drug out, but I couldn''t force it out, so I ran to the toilet to call you. Yao Na recalled with a frown. So that''s how it is. Then don''t worry. Their target should be you. Those teachers might already be home, rest well tonight Cheng Yu finally found out the whole story and covered her with a nket so she could have a good rest. When he received Yao Na''s call, Cheng Yu was truly frightened, thinking that she had met a cultivator. But luckily, she was fine. As for He Jian and Liao Yun, they had already received their due punishment. The headquarters of the Azure Bamboo Gang was an upscale entertainment club called Di Hao''s Leisure Club. In one of therge rooms, there was arge bed with a middle-aged man lying on it. Beside the man sat two sexy women wearing bikini who were massaging him. You two go out first/ The middle-aged man snapped his fingers and spoke to the two women. The woman tactfully left the room. The two of you aren''t here to watch all night, what are you doing here? The middle-aged man was the Green Bamboo Gang''s leader, Xiong Ba. Master Ba, today we met a Heaven Stage Expert Hu Er said. Chapter 454 Master Ba, Today, we have met a Heaven Stage Expert Hu Er said. Heaven Stage Expert? Did you manage to find out the background of the other party? Xiong Ba said with a frown. In the past, it was not rare for a Heaven Stage Expert to appear. Although the Heaven Stage was difficult, it wasn''t impossible. But now, things are different. The mysterious expert that appeared in his vi a few days ago made his master and uncle seem very fearful. ording to his knowledge, that mysterious master should be in the Foundation Establishment stage, and his master and uncle, one early and one in the middle of the Gold Core stage, was actually injured by a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Therefore, his master told him to pay attention to all those who had the strength of a Qi Condensation cultivator, which was the so-called Heaven Ranked Martial Master in the mortal world. It would definitely not be easy for an ordinary person to reach the Heaven Stage. However, if they were an immortal cultivator, then it would be too easy for them to reach the Heaven Stage. As a result, there was a high chance that there was a cultivator behind the Heaven Stage expert. If his master told him to investigate the Heaven Stage expert, he might be able to find the mysterious Foundation Establishment expert. As for what he would do when he found that person? That was not what he knew Master Ba, Long Si had interacted with him before Hu Er said. Oh? Long Si, when did you exchange blows with such an expert? Howe I didn''t know? Xiong Ba knitted his brows as he looked at Long Si and said. Master Ba, it''s like this, a few months ago, a student asked our Azure Bamboo Gang to teach this kid a lesson, but we didn''t expect him to be a Heaven Stage Expert, and in the end he beat everyone up. I felt that this wasn''t a big deal so I didn''t inform Master Ba Long Si said nervously, afraid that Xiong Ba would think that they were secretly in contact with a Heaven Stage expert. En, then do you know the identity of a Heaven Stage Expert? Xiong Ba said. Yes, we did investigate it earlier. He is called Cheng Yu, Mayor Zhao''s nephew, He used to be a senior in Yunhai High School, but now I don''t know Long Si said honestly. At that time, he was the one who handled the matter with Cheng Yu with Long San and the others, so he was naturally the one who looked into the information regarding Cheng Yu. Mayor Zhao''s nephew? Where does he live? Xiong Ba wrinkled his brows in confusion. He actually had such a powerful nephew? It was too unexpected. Zhao Minglong has always wanted to get rid of his Azure Bamboo Gang. Since that''s the case, why doesn''t he let his nephewe and deal with us? Central District''s Prosperous Vi District #68 Long Si said. Alright. You guys have done a great deed on this matter, you can go back first. When you meet Heaven Stage experts in the future, you must tell me immediately Xiong Ba said. Yes The two of them performed a meritorious deed and left happily. Xiong Ba came to a room and turned a blue and white porcin vase on the antique shelf. The antique shelf opened up like a door, revealing a basement. Uncle When he arrived at the basement, he found that although the interior was brightly lit, the surrounding furniture was simple and unadorned, but it was also very tasteful. There were luxurious high-grade carpets, expensive blue and white porcin tea sets, and exquisite tea leaves. Why are you looking for me? ck Demon calmly said without opening his eyes. He and White Demon usually only lived in two ces. He guarded the headquarters of the Azure Bamboo Gang, and White Demon stayed in Xiong Ba''s vi. Some of them just reported that they found a Qi Condensation expert Xiong Ba said. Oh? Have you found out where he came from? Hearing the appearance of a Qi Condensation expert, ck Demon finally opened his eyes. The glint in his eyes made Xiong Ba feel an iparable pressure. I heard he''s the nephew of the Mayor of Yunhai City. They should be ordinary people Xiong Ba said What do you know? The more ordinary people reach the Qi Condensation Stage, the more strange it is. Without your master, how could you reach the Qi Condensation Stage so quickly? ck Demon said. Uncle is right Xiong Ba thought that this was indeed the case. If one were to say that those martial arts families had reached the Qi Condensation stage were normal, then the ordinary people who had reached the Qi Condensation stage would have a problem. Do you know his address? I''ll go check it out ck Demon said. Yes, I will get someone to send the address to Senior Martial Uncle Xiong Ba said. En ck Demon nodded/ ck Lord. The Vi in front is the one you''re looking for An hourter, a young man pointed at arge vi on the right side and said respectfully to ck Demon. Actually, they didn''t know who this old man was. They only knew that their Sect Master had made them treat this old man with even more respect than him. Mm, you can go back now. I''ll go back myselfter ck Demon said as he got off the car. Seeing that the car was already far away, ck Demon looked at the house, then he leaped up and disappeared from where he stood Within the vi, Yao Na had already fallen asleep. Cheng Yu was sitting cross-legged on his bed in his room. Suddenly, Cheng Yu abruptly opened his eyes. He was shocked in his heart. He felt that someone was spying on him, so he immediately released his spiritual sense and began to search outside to see who the person spying on him was At this moment, hiding on top of a big tree in the vi to check out the situation, ck Demon''s heart was also in turmoil because the person he just detected wasn''t in the Qi Condensation stage, but the Foundation Establishment stage, or even thete Foundation Establishment stage. His brain was rapidly thinking, there was actually ate Foundation Establishment cultivator here, and the person they were fighting a few days ago was also in thete Foundation Establishment stage, could it be the same person? If it wasn''t the same person, would there be any connection between them? Are there any stronger people behind them? ck Demon was currently weighing the pros and cons. Should he test this guy? No matter what, he was an expert in the middle phase of the Gold Core stage, so dealing with a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator would definitely not be a problem. However, thest time he encountered a Foundation Establishment cultivator, it was really a bit strange. Not only was there a Magic Pet that surpassed him in level, but there were also quite a few soul tools in his hands. However, looking back, that fellow had just been severely injured by them a few days ago, so he shouldn''t have recovered so quickly. If that person really was him, then he would only have to deal with a mid-stage Gold Core Stage demonic beast. Thinking of this, ck Demon no longer hesitated and used his spiritual sense tounch an attack towards the people in the vi. Cheng Yu sensed the other party''s attack and immediately protected his spiritual sense. With a sou sound, he flew out of the window. Who is it? What are you trying to do? Cheng Yunded in the room and shouted loudly. Whiz A ck-robed old man floated down from arge tree It''s you! Cheng Yu saw that this old man in ck was the same old man he met at Xiong Ba''s mansion a few days ago. He was startled in his heart. he didn''t expect this old man to find him so quickly. However, when he recalled that the two fellows he had met tonight were also members of the Azure Bamboo Gang, he somewhat understood what was going on. You know me. Looks like you are indeed the person from that night Seeing the expression on Cheng Yu''s face, ck Demon confirmed his thoughts . Hoh, since you''vee looking for me, what does it have to do with you? Cheng Yu smiled. Since the other party hade looking for him, regardless of whether he was the person from that night, they would have an unavoidable battle. As long as he used his weapon, the other party would also be able to recognize him, so Cheng Yu didn''t need to hide anything Good. Since that''s the case, I''ll send you on your way today. Don''t worry about me! ck Demon said. After staying in the mortal world for so many years, they had yet to be discovered by cultivators. They were already used to this sort of life. However, Cheng Yu''s appearance had broken their peace. He did not know what status Cheng Yu had. However, this was not important. What was important was that Cheng Yu was a cultivator. If this news were to leak out, sooner orter they would be found by the Mysterious Sky Sect. That was the reason why they had the Azure Bamboo Gang pay close attention to the existence of the Heaven Ranked Rankers ever since Cheng Yu escaped. Hehe,st time you two old fellows couldn''t keep me here. Do you think that you alone can kill me today? Cheng Yu smiled. Haha. Brat, you are underestimating a Gold Core stage expert. It is enough to deal with a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator like you ck Demonughed. However, he wasn''t too sure. After all, this guy had apanion of the same rank as him. Since that''s the case, why don''t we find a quiet ce to have a good battle? You don''t want to stir up the police in the middle of the fight, do you? Cheng Yu said. Good, that''s exactly what I was thinking Even though it could be said that Gold Core stage cultivators waspletely unafraid of the secr world''s martial power, he also did not want others to know of their existence. It would not be beneficial for him since although he could kill, but he could not kill everyone in the secr world If two people were here, Cheng Yu would still have a lot of scruples, but only one person came. Even though the other party was in the middle phase of the Gold Core stage, Cheng Yu still had a way to kill him. As long as he could get rid of this formidable opponent, dealing with an early Gold Core Stage Cultivator would be easier. Cheng Yu summoned his flying sword and flew into the distant mountain forest like a streak of light. ck Demon followed him without the slightest fear. After finding a rtively t mountain, there seemed to be no one else nearby. The two of them did not fall directly to the ground. Instead, they faced each other in the air One was standing straight in the air, while the other was standing on a multicolored flying sword, looking very impressive. However, those who were knowledgeable knew that it was useless to be good-looking. Those who could stand in the air without borrowing anything were the true experts. Since this wasn''t the first time they had exchanged blows, there was nothing much to hide from Cheng Yu. He directly called out Huo Yu. It was too easy for him to be injured while fighting a fellow in the middle phase of the Gold Core stage by himself. Tonight, he eliminate this guy. The ck Demon had the same thought when looking at Cheng Yu Chapter 455 It was a moonlit night. Ordinary families were already fast asleep, but high up in the sky, in a mountainous region a few kilometers to the north of Yunhai City Two people stood in mid-air, and beside one of them, there was actually a huge fiery red bird as big as four or five people. If anyone had seen this amazing scene, they would have thought it was a movie. Cheng Yu''s expression was solemn. The person in front of him was not simple. With his current strength, it would not be an easy task to kill a Gold Core Stage expert ck Demon also did not dare to ck off as he stared at the man and beast in front of him. He had seen the abnormal defense of that magical beast, so it was impossible for it to break it. He could only attack Cheng Yu. Thest time he was severely wounded by the White Demon, he definitely hadn''t recovered yet. As long as Cheng Yu died, this Magic Pet would naturally die as well Hah After figuring out his n of attack, ck Demon took the initiative to attack. The target of his attack was Cheng Yu. Whiz ck Demon wanted to fight Cheng Yu head on, but how could Cheng Yu do as he wished? Since he knew that he wouldn''t be able to withstand several attacks from a mid phase of a Gold Core Stage cultivator. Fortunately, Huo Yu was on the same side as him. With a thought, Huo Yu appeared in front of him, blocking ck Demon''s attack. Primordius Thousand Yuan sh Just as Huo Yu helped Cheng Yu block ck Demon''s attack, Cheng Yu suddenly used all of the true Qi within his body to jump up from behind Huo Yu, and fiercely attacked ck Demon. In the dark night, Cheng Yu''s purple light sword was like a million sword images. With his hand as the center, the sword images hacked at ck Demon''s de one by one. When the final sword images merged together, it was like a brilliant firework suddenly exploding BOOOOOOM! This move of Cheng Yu''s could be said to have an extraordinary imposing aura, fully disying the domineering aura of a king. However, its effect was not satisfactory. In front of a middle phase Gold Core Stage expert, apart from its gorgeous appearance, it only caused ck Demon to retreat a few steps. Bang! But the moment Cheng Yu made his move, Huo Yu took advantage of this moment to p her wings. A simple and ordinary p of her wings actually caused ck Demon to suffer light injuries. It was just like the old saying. In front of absolute strength, all fancy moves were unnecessary. As long as one has enough strength, just a simple p would be enough to kill the opponent. ck Demon''s first bout of battle against the cooperation between a human and a beast resulted in his loss. Although he was slightly injured, it didn''t affect ck Demon much, so heunched another attack. This was the first time he had been ambushed by Huo Yu, but now that he experienced it, ck Demon was also on guard. Cheng Yu''s attacks were still as gorgeous as before, but in ck Demon''s eyes, they had the effect of interference. Huo Yu had be the main attacker. With Cheng Yu''s assistance, ck Demon had suffered quite a bit Humph. He must be putting his life on the line. Blood Demon Avatar ck Demon attacked many times in order to try to find an opportunity to kill Cheng Yu, but this guy was too cunning. He didn''t want to fight him head on and always hid behind his Magic Pet. ck Demon knew that this wouldn''t do, so he shouted and his body instantly turned into four. The four ck Demons were exactly the same. They formed groups of two, one group against Huo Yu, and the other against Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu''s expression was solemn, he knew that he couldn''t hide this time. Since he couldn''t hide, then he might as well fight head on. For the first time, Cheng Yu chose to attack with his bare hands. Facing two ck Demons, Cheng Yu''s pressure was multiplied. However, these two ck Demons were clearly weaker than when there was only one of them. Spirit Severing experts could separate their primordial spirit into their second body. This kind of body was definitely the same as their main body. Once they reached the body stage, their second body would perfectly fuse with their main body, exploding with twice their original strength. However, many experts who had not yet reached the Spirit Severing Stage could use a special technique to create clones. However, these clones were not perfect copies of the main body. They could copy the outside, they could copy the aura, but not the strength. In theory, the more a person was divided, the more parts his strength would be divided. Thus, ck Demon''s strength was now only a quarter of his original strength. But because they were originally one person, their minds and souls werepletely interlinked. Theirbined strength should be more than half of ck Demon''s strength. Although his strength had weakened, he had to admit that this method was a good way to achieve his goal. He, who was alone, was always stopped by Huo Yu. But now, they were split into four people. Although the two ck Demon Clones weren''t a match for Huo Yu, they could still stall her. As for the other two ck Demon Clones, they were probably more than enough to deal with a Foundation Establishment stage Cheng Yu. That''s right, Cheng Yu''s current strength was indeed inferior to the two ck Demon Clones, but he was not as weak as ck Demon imagined. Bang! Thebined attack of the two ck demons instantly hacked Cheng Yu to the ground. Purple Light Thousand Layered Waves Seeing the two ck Demons pouncing towards him at the same time, Cheng Yu shouted loudly. He was like the center of a wave. A circle of true energy waves exploded from the purple sword in his hand. Suddenly, the two ck Demons sabers glowed with a red light as two sabers came shing down BOOOOOM! Cheng Yu''s purple true energy wave was instantly broken apart and the red Qi directly shot towards Cheng Yu who was on the ground. There was a loud noise from the ground and dust was kicked up. In the dark night, even ck Demon could not see the situation inside. However, he was certain that under such a powerful attack, a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator would not be able to withstand it. Even if he did not die, he would not have more than a few breaths left. Chi Chi! When Huo Yu saw that her master was in danger, she loudly cried out. However, the two ck Demon Clones were constantly fighting around her, preventing Huo Yu from injuring them and also preventing Huo Yu from providing any support to Cheng Yu. Heh heh. For a Foundation Establishment brat to be able to do such a thing, you should be able to die in peace. If you want to me someone, me yourself for appearing in front of me. Kid, you should be reborn as an ordinary person in your next life. Blood Demon Descended into Dust ck Demon''s Clones body sneered. He wouldn''t give Cheng Yu any chance. His entire body suddenly turned into a bloody light as countless bloody shadows circled around him. Then, a bloody skull quickly formed in front of him Roar! Roar! But just as ck Demon was about to condense his blood skull, several dragon roars suddenly sounded out from the dust below. This dragon roar was bold and arrogant, as if it wanted to swallow up the entire sky. Next, ck Demon suddenly saw six blue dragon shadows roaring out from the dust What''s going on? ck Demon was shocked. How could such a thing appear!.This aura was actually so terrifying, even more frightening than the aura of his Blood Shadow Skeleton Roar! Roar! Roar! The draconic shadow charged straight towards him, and in his terror, ck Demon shot the bloody skeleton in his hands outwards. RUUUUUU... Two of the dragon shadows collided with the blood skull. The blue and blood-red light in the sky illuminated the surrounding night sky This is bad At this moment, ck Demon saw four more dragon shadows fly towards him and another Clone. He jumped in shock, turned, and ran But, when had Cheng Yu ever failed to use his ultimate skill? He could kill an enemy that he couldn''t kill before with this skill, he could hit the enemy that he couldn''t hit. This is Cheng Yu''s Six Dragons Goes to Sea RUUUUUUUU In the end, the two ck Demons weren''t able to escape from Cheng Yu''s hands. AHHHHHHH With a miserable scream, ck Demon''s true body was severely wounded. Three of the clones disappeared and returned to ck Demon''s body. ck Demon''s main body fell from the sky, blood spilling onto the ground. Cheng Yu''s figure emerged from the dust that flew up into the air. His face was pale, blood was still flowing from the corner of his mouth, his clothes were tattered long ago, and there were quite a few wounds on his body. Seeing ck Demon fall to the ground, Cheng Yu grinned from ear to ear. His scarred body suddenly shot out a golden light. Whoosh. The golden light hovered above ck Demon. This was Cheng Yu''s Soul Suppressing Pagoda. A golden light shot out from the Soul Suppressing Pagoda and enveloped ck Demon within. ck Demon hadn''t even coughed out two mouthfuls of blood when he felt a strong suction force from this golden light. His heart was filled with fear. No With a loud shout, these two words became thest words ck Demon had said in this world. He was instantly sucked into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Whoosh. When the Soul Suppressing Pagoda returned to Cheng Yu''s body, he directly copsed limply onto the ground. He then took out a bottle of divine water and drank it up. Everything became peaceful again. If the surroundings weren''t severely damaged, no one would dare to believe that a great battle between deities had urred here If not for the fact that ck Demon had split himself into four, he might not have been defeated so quickly, or perhaps he might have been able to escape alive. Although Cheng Yu''s Six Dragons Goes to the Seas Technique was overbearing, it was impossible to kill a middle stage Gold Core Stage expert. At most, he would be seriously injured. He believed that he would still have the strength to fight. Even Cheng Yu''s Soul Suppressing Pagoda would not be able to suck him in. However, ck Demon had split up into four people, and under this Illusory Dragon Technique, the injuries he suffered were fatal. Although only two of his doppelgangers were hit, one of them was his main body. How could he escape Cheng Yu''s Soul Suppressing Pagoda under these circumstances? Cheng Yu. What''s the matter with you? How did you get injured like this? Cheng Yu returned to the vi and fell down in the hall. Yao Na was originally asleep, but after hearing a series of loud noises, she thought it was thunder. However, seeing that it wasn''t raining outside the window, she went to look for Cheng Yu, but she didn''t see him in the house. Hearing that strange loud sound still hadn''t stopped, Yao Na immediately felt uneasy. But not longter, Cheng Yu suddenly rushed into the room covered in blood. He scared her but seeing fall down, she quickly went to help him up I''m fine. I''m too tired After returning home, Cheng Yu finally rxed and softly said something before fainting. Cheng Y. Cheng Yu Yao Na was shocked. She checked Cheng Yu''s breath and found out that he was still alive. After painstakingly bringing him to the bathroom, she put him in the hot water and stripped him of his clothes with a blush. Then, under a blush of shame, she scrubbed Cheng Yu''s entire body. Looking at his strong body, Yao Na felt ashamed. Suddenly, she was surprised to find that the wounds on Cheng Yu''s body were healing quickly. Seeing such shocking speed, Yao Na was both surprised and happy. At least it meant that Cheng Yu was fine. After putting on a casual pair of pajamas for Cheng Yu, she moved him to bed. Trantor Note: I am so d Cheng Yu killed him. I''d be extremely pissed at the author if ck Demon still escaped after all this Chapter 456 In Xiong Ba''s vi in the western part of Yunhai, White Demon felt uneasy and restless throughout the night. But he didn''t know what was wrong. It had not happened for many years. He pressed a button in the secret chamber and Xiong Ba came in. Master, what can I do for you? Xiong Ba said respectfully. Ba''er, what happened outside today? White Demon asked. Nothing, everything was normal. Master, why do you ask? Xiong Ba said in confusion. It''s nothing. It''s just that I feel that something isn''t right tonight. You can leave White Demon closed his eyes again. Master, hearing you say that, I do remember something Xiong Ba said after some thought. Oh? What is it? White Demon opened his eyes and said. Today, one of my men found a Qi Condensation cultivator at my ce. I reported this to Martial Uncle. He went out to investigate the situation tonight Xiong Ba said. Qi Condensation Stage? What''s his background? White Demon asked. He is the nephew of the Mayor of Yunhai City. As for the other details of his family, I do not know yet. Xiong Ba said. Hm... I understand. You can leave now. If anything happens, you must tell me in time White Demon said. Yes, Master Xiong Ba nodded his head and left the secret room. The next day, when Cheng Yu woke up, Yao Na had already left. Looking at the fried eggs, porridge, and a ss of milk on the table, Cheng Yu sighed with emotion. It seemed that there had to be a woman in the house. Otherwise, how could he eat such a perfect breakfast every day? But these women, no matter who he sought for, he would never be able to do so. If the other five knew of each other, he''d definitely be split into pieces After finishing breakfast, he felt full of energy and was in a good mood. The harvest from thest trip to the cultivation world was simply too great, especially after the discovery of the divine water. Although it couldn''t revive a person from death, as long as Cheng Yu could preserve his life, this divine water was equivalent to countless of his own lives Thinking back tost night when that guy was pulled in to the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, Cheng Yu decided to check on him. Sitting on the bed, his soul consciousness quickly slipped into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. On the sixth floor of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, an old man in a ck robe was locked in ce by four illusionary locks. From time to time, purple runes would enter the illusionary lock. Compared to Cheng Yu, the ck-robed old man seemed to be in a bad mood. He lowered his head, no longer having the mighty and domineering aura from before. Old man Cheng Yu cried out, but the other side didn''t seem to be in a good mood. Hey, old man, get up and piss Cheng Yu called out a few more times, but the other side didn''t seem to care at all. Soul Suppressor, what''s wrong with him? You can''t have killed him right? Didn''t I ask you to keep him alive? Cheng Yu said. Yesterday, he told the Soul Suppressor to leave his life when he suppressed the ck Demon Since you said that, can I still kill him? It''s just that his soul was severely injured The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Then can you wake him up? That''s easy As the Soul Suppressing Orb spoke, the runes on the side next to ck Demon suddenly shot out a purple light that shot into ck Demon''s mind. AHHHHHHHH. This... What is this ce? You. Who exactly are you? ck Demon screamed in pain as he regained consciousness. Seeing the strange surroundings and seeing that the person in front of him was the Foundation Establishment brat he was going to kill, he shouted loudly. Who I am is not important. What is important is who you are. Why are you staying in this mundane world? Cheng Yu really did not understand. They were all in the Gold Core stage, but why would they stay in the secr world? Not every cultivator was as greedy as him. Moreover, not every cultivator had as many cultivation resources as he did. In the cultivation world, even though Gold Core stage cultivators were not peerless experts, they were already cultivators with status. Once they formed their Gold Core, they would be destined to have a higher achievement. Forming their Nascent Soul would only be a matter of time, although the process would take a long time. However, as long as they didn''t die, they would have the chance to break through to the Nascent Soul Stage. Thus, in the cultivation world, the Gold Core stage was crucial. If it was said that Foundation Establishment cultivators might not necessarily be able to form their Gold Core, it was understandable that they would want toe to this secr world to roam about for a few hundred years when they were at their wits'' end. However, once they broke through to the Gold Core stage, no one would be willing to give up on their pursuit of immortality and possess the ability to destroy the heavens and the earth. Of course, it wasn''t that there weren''t such people, but he believed that these two old fellows definitely weren''t such people. Therefore, Cheng Yu wanted to know why they had stayed in the secr world. Ouch! If you can stay in the secr world, why can''t I? If you want to kill me, then kill me. ck Demon said angrily. We are all cultivators, and meeting in the secr world can be considered fate. If you are willing to tell me, I might let you go Cheng Yu said with a smile. What flowery words. We cultivators go by thew of the jungle. Although I am unwilling to be caught by a mere Foundation Establishment cultivator like you, I do not believe that you will let me go. I am not a newbie who knows nothing. Don''t bother, just do it ck Demon had some backbone, but in his heart, he was truly unwilling Back then, he hadn''t been caught when the entire world of experts of the Mysterious Sky Sect were chasing him down. But now, he was actually caught by a Foundation Establishment cultivator. This was simply too humiliating. Hiding in seclusion for so many years was enough. Perhaps this was some sort of divine will. He epted his fate You have seen through the lies, but I really don''t want to kill you. I don''t have any deep grudges against you, so there''s no need for me to kill you Seeing that this old man still had some backbone, Cheng Yu suddenly had the thought of taming him. Really? You really won''t kill me? Two rays of light shot out from ck Demon''s eyes as he looked at Cheng Yu and said. The boldness he had spoken of just now was only forced by the formalities, but if there was a way to survive, he still hoped that he would be able to survive. He was once a Spirit Severing expert, yet, after all these years, he still hadn''t recovered. He truly wasn''t willing to die just like that I''m actually very easy to talk to. I am willing to risk my life for my friends, but when ites to my enemies, I will take revenge and root out everything in my path. So whether you want to live or die, it''s up to you. Cheng Yu said. What do you want to know? ck Demon said after a moment of silence. What''s your name? Which Sect are you from? Why are you still living in the secr world? Cheng Yu asked all the questions in his heart My name is ck Demon. I used to be a member of the Blood Demon Sect, but I was chased down by my enemies, that''s why I came to the secr world ck Demon said. The Blood Demon Sect? Aren''t they the four great hidden sects? Since you are a member of the Blood Demon Sect, your allies would naturallye looking for you. The credibility of your words is very low. Could it be that your enemy is a member of the Heaven Demon Sect? But you don''t need to run and hide in the secr world, right? Cheng Yu immediately thought of the other party''s weakness. He was also being chased here by others. The cultivation world was not that big, so how could it be easy to find a ce to hide? Wasn''t Cheng Yu being hunted by the entire Kunlun Mountains? It wasn''t the same as before in the cultivation world. In the secr world, where the spiritual energy was so thin, it was impossible to even buy pills to raise one''s strength in the marketce. Wasn''t that destroying his own future prospects? The one chasing me is not the Blood Demon Sect, but another hidden sect, the Mysterious Sky Sect. Since they sent people to kill us, we naturally have no choice but to escape to this mortal world ck Demon did not expect this kid to have such a deep understanding of the cultivation world''s sects even though his cultivation level was not high and he was staying in the secr world. Mysterious Sky Sect? I don''t believe it at all. The Mysterious Sky Sect is one of the four great hidden sects like your Blood Demon Sect. If the Blood Demon Sect wants to protect you, I think that''s not a difficult matter. You don''t seem to want to be my friend. It seems like I can only go and bring your friends in as well Cheng Yu said. You... this... ck Demon hesitated. If Cheng Yu found out about the sacred artifact, then he would definitely take the sacred artifact from him. Wouldn''t that mean they did all this for nothing? ck Demon didn''t suspect anything about Cheng Yu being able to capture White Demon. Although this boy''s cultivation wasn''t high, he still emitted a great deal of eeriness. For example, his magical pet''s cultivation level was actually higher than her master''s, and there were quite a few treasures in Cheng Yu''s hands. ording to him, this was the ce where the golden light had sucked him in. What confused him the most was what happened to the dragon shadow that had injured him. That strong aura, it was definitely not something that a Foundation Establishment cultivator could disy. Just how did he do it? All of this was like a mystery. This caused the young man in front of him to be even more mysterious. If he wanted to capture White Demon, it wouldn''t be difficult Looks like I have to capture him as well Cheng Yu turned around and was about to leave. Wait. If I tell you the truth, will you really let me go ck Demon said. Actually, I''m not afraid of telling you. You only have one path of survival, and you will follow me in the future Cheng Yu said with a smile. This won''t do ck Demon immediately turned serious. No matter what, he was once a Spirit Severing Expert. Now that he was beaten down to the Gold Core stage, how could he possibly follow a mere Foundation Establishment boy? How could he face others in the future? Do whatever you want! Cheng Yuughed softly. Suddenly, a group of people with disheveled hair appeared around ck Demon. Do you see these people? They were all once Gold Core stage experts, and some were even at the Nascent Soul stage. But now, their Gold Core and Nascent Soul have already been absorbed by my soul weapon. What''s sad is that they didn''t have such a good opportunity to be absorbed by my soul weapon like you. As for your willingness to seize this opportunity, that will be up to you Chapter 457 Up to you. Do you see these people? They were all once Gold Core stage cultivators and some were even at the Nascent Soul stage, but they are not as lucky as you. Because they are my enemies, I did not give them such a good chance. Even though you were captured by me, you are not my enemy. I wanted to spare your life, and as for whether you were willing to take the offer, that would be up to you Under Cheng Yu''s control, more than twenty people suddenly appeared in a dark corner. This... Looking at their empty eyes, although they still had some aura, they were like living dead people. From their bodies, ck Demon could barely feel the presence of a Gold Core Stage cultivator. If it weren''t for the small amount of true Qi in their bodies, he would have thought that they were just ordinary people. But he knew that it was impossible for Cheng Yu to capture a group of ordinary people and bring them in. He remembered that if he didn''t agree to follow him, he would end up like these people. You are basically meat on my chopping board, your life and death is in my hands. Do you think following me is more difficult than letting you die? I believe that no one who has stepped into the immortal path will so easily give up their own life. If you were hiding in the secr world because you were being hunted down by the Mysterious Sky Sect, not only could you hide from them by following me, I could even raise your cultivation by a level Cheng Yu smiled. Heh, even higher? ck Demon gave a bitter smile. It had been so many years, but he still hadn''t broken through to theter stage of the Gold Core Stage. He was not an ignorant newbie. It was not his first time entering the Gold Core stage, but he had been seriously injured by someone and dropped to the Gold Core stage. It was easier said than done. Not to mention the fact that the spiritual energy here was thin, even after he returned to the cultivation world, he probably wouldn''t be able to do so. What is it? You don''t believe me? The resources on my body are not what you can imagine. As long as you follow me, you will definitely be stronger than if you were to cultivate for a hundred years Cheng Yu said. It''s not that I don''t believe you. My situation is not as simple as you think. Back then, I didn''t even ce Gold Core Stage cultivators in my eyes at all Now, I have been forced by you, a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, to be your follower. ck Demon''s face was filled with grief. So, you were once an expert? Cheng Yu was also slightly surprised in his heart. Listening to him, he was also reduced to such a state by someone else. Humph. Of course. If it was me from the past, I could turn you into ash with a wave of my hand ck Demon said proudly So what? Even if you were an immortal, so what? You are still my captive. Your life and death is within my hands. Thew of the jungle, you said it yourself Cheng Yuughed loudly. Wasn''t he once an immortal? But so what? He was still bullied by Kunlun, Humph ck Demon''s expression was ugly as he snorted. He didn''t say anything. The other party was right, what was the use of being glorious in the past? Wasn''t he living in the mortal world in fear? Enough. As a human, you have to face reality. Even if your realm was destroyed, you still have a chance. It''s still better than being killed by me. How about it? Have you thought it through? Follow me. It''s not impossible for you to reach the Late Gold Core Stage, or even go further. If I form my GoldeCore, you really won''t have any chance Cheng Yu said. He was also the same as him, but he had never given up. He firmly believed that one day, he would once again stand at the peak of the crowd. This... I... I am willing ck Demon hesitated, but in the end, he clenched his teeth and agreed. What Cheng Yu said was right. He didn''t want to die like this, or else he wouldn''t have hidden in the mortal world for so many years. This young man didn''t seem to be a simple person. Perhaps this really was a lucky chance. Good Chocie. One day, you will be proud of yourself. However, I can''t just let you go with a single sentence. Swear a blood oath that you will swear your loyalty to me Cheng Yu said indifferently. In his heart, however, he was very happy. What hecked the most right now was talent. Relying on the people he raised, it was like a cup of water to a cart of firewood. Moreover, their growth was too slow. He didn''t know how long it would take to cultivate a Gold Core Stage cultivator, but now that he had one, not only did it save him a lot of resources, but it also saved him a lot of time. However, he was currently too weak and had to have a restriction on ck Demon. He does not want to leave behind any trouble for himself. Blood oath ck Demon was shocked That''s right. As long as you don''t have any ill intentions towards me, this blood oath will have no effect on you. If you can''t even aplish this, how can I be at ease with you? Cheng Yu said. Alright! ck Demon thought for a moment, squeezed out a drop of blood from his fingertip, floated in front of him, pointed to the sky, said, I, ck Demon, swear that under the Blood Oath I will be under Cheng Yu''s lead, and follow him until my death. If I have any ulterior motives, may the Blood Oath devour my heart, and be punished by the heavens Whiz With ck Demon''s oathpleted, the drop of blood instantly flew into the center of Cheng Yu''s brow and disappeared. Cheng Yu quickly noticed that this blood droplet was floating within the Violet Pce Realm. With just a thought from Cheng Yu, ck Demon General would be devoured by the blood oath and be a sacrifice to the Heavenly Dao. ck Demon greets Master Once the blood oath waspleted, ck Demon kneeled in front of Cheng Yu and said. Just call me Young Master from now on. Alright. Nowe out with me With a wave of his hand, ck Demon appeared again in Cheng Yu''s room. Since you are following me now, you should at least tell me why you are staying in the mortal world Cheng Yu said. Young master, I didn''t lie to you before. The white-robed old man you sawst time was originally the ck-White Protector of the Blood Demon Sect. His cultivation was originally at the Spirit Severing Stage, but he had overheard that the Mysterious Sky Sect possessed a sacred artifact. It was extremely magical; not only could it bring one back from the dead, it could also give one endless amount of power. As luck would have it, White Demon and I obtained a holy treasure. In the end, the entire Mysterious Sky Sect chased us down and issued a Profound Heaven Token. White Demon and I were severely injured by an expert from the Mysterious Sky Sect. Although we want to return to the Blood Demon Sect, we are afraid that the holy treasures will be taken away, but the cultivation world is too dangerous, so we didn''t dare to take the risk and decided to enter the ce that the cultivation world didn''t want to go to... the secr world. Originally, we thought that by relying on the sacred objects, we would be able to grasp the power inside and then return to the cultivation world. But after so many years, we still can''t figure out the secrets of the sacred objects, so we''ve been hiding in the secr world. A few days ago, when young master showed up, we thought that people from the Mysterious Sky Sect hade looking for us. Even if they didn''t, we couldn''t have young master spread the news about us, that''s why we came looking for you. Recalling the events of the past, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. What about the holy object you mentioned? Let me take a look Cheng Yu didn''t expect the situation to be like this. As for that miraculous divine object, he was also very curious. He wanted to see what kind of powerful object could actually bring someone back from the dead The holy object is in the hands of the White Demon ck Demon said. ck Demon, since you''re following me now, convincing White Demon to follow me shouldn''t be too difficult Cheng Yu said. Of course, my rtionship with the White Demon is so close. It won''t be a problem for him to follow Young Master ck Demon said. The two of them had known each other for several hundred years, and they had even been through storms in the cultivation world for the sake of a sacred artifact. Alright, then I''ll leave this matter to you. When youe back, I will take you to a ce. As long as I don''t tell them, they will never find you. This is the medicine for your injuries Cheng Yu said as he took out a bottle of the Divine Water and passed it to ck Demon. Thank you, Young Master ck Demon took the pill bottle and opened it, immediately releasing a strong surge of life force. He was very curious, since he had already sworn a blood oath, he didn''t believe that it would be a poison, so he drank it without saying a word. Feeling the injuries in his body rapidly healing, his heart was even more shocked. He had lived for so many years, but he had never known that the cultivation world would have such a magical spiritual medicine. He was even more curious about thiste Foundation Establishment young man. Furthermore, he still had a method up his sleeves that prevented the Mysterious Sky Sect''s people from finding him. He was really looking forward to it. ck Demon left Cheng Yu''s vi to add another general for him. He had subdued a Gold Core Stage master, and now there was going to be one more. Cheng Yu''s mood couldn''t have been a lot better than this A sacred object Cheng Yu muttered to himself. He was really looking forward to see just what this sacred object was. _____________ Xiong Ba arrived at the Di Hao Leisure Club early in the morning and found out that Master ck Demon had note back yesterday. Recalling his Master''s words yesterday, he felt even more uneasy and quickly went home. Master, Uncle didn''te back yesterday After Xiong Ba returned to the vi, he went into the secret chamber to report to his Master. Did you send anyone out to look for him? White Demon frowned. For the entire night, he felt as if something bad was going to happen. ck Demon had gone out to find a Qi Condensation Stage martial artist, and yet he hadn''te back for the entire night. Someone has already been sent to look for him. No news yet Xiong Ba said. ng! Suddenly, the door to the chamber opened. A ck-robed old man walked in. It was ck Demon. Martial Uncle Xiong Ba eximed in delight when he saw ck Demon appear. ck Demon, did you manage to investigate anythingst night? White Demon said with a sigh. Ba''er, you go out first, I have something to say to your master! ck Demon said. Yes sir Xiong Ba left the secret room without saying anything further. ck Demon, what''s wrong? White Demon said as he saw ck Demon''s strange appearance. White Demon, how long have we known each other? ck Demon said. It''s been more than four hundred years since we joined the sect, right? Why do you ask? White Demon didn''t understand why ck Demon would suddenly ask about this Trantor Note: Oh, thought he was gonna die but oh well.... This is good too Chapter 458 Ever since we joined the Blood Demon Sect together, it has already been more than 400 years right? Why do you ask? White Demon didn''t understand why ck Demon would suddenly ask about this When I went to investigate about the Qi Condensation Stage cultivator, I met the Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivator from that night ck Demon said Did you kill him? White Demon was pleasantly surprised. The brat had many high-level Magical Treasure, finding such a rich person was not easy in the Secr World No, I lost to him, and now I am his follower ck Demon said What? You became his follower? How can this be? Isn''t he just in the Foundation Establishment Stage? White Demon was extremely surprised. ck Demon is a middle phase Gold Core Stage expert, he unexpectedly became a Foundation Establishment Stages follower Although he had a Magic Pet by his side, but the Magic Pet is only a middle phase Gold Core Stage expert also and ck Demon should be able to cope with it. The results is truly unexpected Yeah, I thought I could kill him at that time but I was actually defeated by him due to his mysterious technique ck Demon said with a sigh Then the reason you came is... White Demon somewhat understood why ck Demon came. I told him about our matters. He told me to convince you to follow him together ck Demon said If I do not agree, will you get rid of me? White Demon said with a sigh I will not. However, young master will definitely get rid of you personally. I hope that you cane back with me so that we can continue to fight side-by-side. Moreover, the young master said that he can help us avoid the Mysterious Sky Sect ck Demon shook his head. These many years of friendship and sharing many life and death experiences together, how could he fight him. So we also have to give the sacred object to him? ck Demon said bitterly It has been so long already but we still haven''t figured out the secret to this thing. Perhaps this is due to divine intervention and perhaps, by following him, we can break through ck Demon said He is only a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, how can he help us White Demon shook his head I don''t know but he is definitely not simple. I am willing to believe in him this time ck Demon said So I have no other option then? Looking at the sacred object in his hand, White Demon was in low-spirits ck Demon also sighed. Alright, I''ll follow you After several minutes, White Demon made up his mind Lets go then Hearing that White Demonply, it can''t be said that ck Demon was happy because this was not a matter to be happy about Master, Martial Uncle, where do you want to go? Xiong Ba said after waiting in the room outside of the secret room and seeing theme out Xiong Ba, we must leave here, focus on your cultivation Looking at his Secr Worlds apprentice. It can''t be said that White Demon was satisfied with him but they have been together for many years and they still have the rtionship of master and apprentice Your leaving? Master, where do you want to go? Xiong Ba was startled. The only reason he is powerful now is because of his master, and his master suddenly has to leave, what is he supposed to do? You do not need to know. This robe will be yourst gift from master White Demon took out a red long robe and gave it to Xiong Ba and left with ck Demon. Master! Looking at the valuable robe in his hand, Xiong Ba was conflicted. Their cultivation base is so high but they still need to leave for some reason, can it be because of the person who came into his vi that night? ______________ In the vi, Cheng Yu was waiting for ck Demon to give him a pleasant surprise. Shortly afterwards, Cheng Yu received a call from Yao Na Hello Nana, thank you for the breakfast, why don''t youe over again tonight Cheng Yu said with augh Bastard, where have you been all night, you scared me to death after seeing you return home in such a state Yao Na said unhappily Hey, I discovered that my clothes have been changed unexpectedly when I woke up earlier. Did you do anything weird to me yesterday? Cheng Yu said with a smile Who would ever do anything weird to you. Be serious, I''m talking about a serious matter with you Yao Na rememberedst night when she helped Cheng Yu bathe, she immediately blushed and hurried to change the topic Wasn''t I talking about a serious matter just now? What''s the matter? The young females teachers I told you about yesterday did note to work today. I tried to call them but they did not pick up Yao Na said This morning, these young female teachers did note to work and it made Yao Na''s heart somewhat restless Why don''t you look for the police? Why are you telling me? My duty is only to protect you, not them. Besides, they might still be sleeping at that KTV? Cheng Yu said. He Jian and Liao Yunna''s target was Yao Na but she was saved by him. Maybe these two animals went after the female teachers afterwards I have already informed the principle, he reported it to the police and the police have also found out about the situation but they have not found the female teachers Yao Na said You shouldn''t be too worried about this. Just tell the police to capture He Jian and interrogate him Cheng Yu said This.... Alright Yao Na did not feel relieved, but she truly does not have any other means Nana, why don''t youe over tonight Where did Cheng Yu have the time to care about others when he has to care about his own people You... there''s such a situation going on and you have the mood to joke around? Yao Na said then hung up the phone Yeah.... Cheng Yu wanted to continue to speak with Yao Na but the other party already hung up the phone. Cheng Yu was helpless, this woman has the time to care about others in her heart but not have the time to cultivate her feelings with him. Young Master, We came At this time, ck Demon happened to lead White Demon to the vi Good, White Demon, I believe that ck Demon has already told you about the matter, what do you say? Seeing theme back, Cheng Yu happily said Mr. Cheng, I will speak frankly. Whether I follow you or depends on you, you must make me see the value of following you. Otherwise, I would rather fight you to the death White Demon said White Demon is not very willing to follow a Foundation Establishment Stage boy. Although ck Demon cannot run away, but he can and since it is broad daylight, he believes that if he wants to leave, he can leave safely Therefore, he must see what support can provide for them before choosing to follow him. Otherwise, they would have to pay a serious price and they would also have to give the sacred object away to Cheng Yu once he chose to follow him Hehe, what do you want me to do? Cheng Yu said with a smile First, I want to know who exactly are you and is there really a skill that can allow us to avoid the Mysterious Sky Sect? White Demon said In this Secr World, you can just regard me as a rich man. In the Cultivation World, I am from the Limitless Pce Cheng Yu said Limitless Pce? How is this possible? Do you think that we don''t know anything? White Demon said Although they stayed in the Secr World for dozens of years, they were once in the Cultivation World for a hundred years. Regarding Limitless Pce, how could they possibly not know? Haha, since I am from Limitless Pce, I will naturally have a Limitless Pce token. I do not need to deceive you. Neither do I need the help of Limitless Pce in order to help you. This is my token for Limitless Pce Cheng Yuughed and showed them his token given by Qing Xu Limitless Pce Refiner Hall? Who is Qing Xu to you? Seeing the token, ck Demon and White Demon knew that it was the real Limitless Pce token just from looking at it My master Cheng Yu said with a smile. ck Demon said that White Demon was a Spirit Severing Stage expert and he was a protector of the Blood Demon Sect. Knowing Qing Xu was nothing unusual Qing Xu is your master? They were both startled and ashamed They were once in the realm as Qing Xu, but now, they must be the follow of his apprentice. Thinking about it, due to their greed, it resulted in such an unexpected situation Alright, I believe that you are from Limitless Pce but since you said that you will not draw support from Limitless Pce, how can you guarantee that we won''t be found by the Mysterious Sky Sect? White Demon said with a sigh I will let you have a look. Do not resist my consciousness Cheng Yu said ck Demon and White Demon looked at each other and mutually nodded Cheng Yu waved his right hand and a golden light spread out and shined on everyone and then they vanished This... This... Is this a Spiritual Vein and a Spirit Crystal Vein? Looking around and seeing the Spiritual Vein drifting in the sky, they were both thoroughly shocked The Blood Demon Sect also has a Spiritual Vein, but they only have six. They cannot believe that Cheng Yu actually has so many Spiritual Veins, this was truly too astonishing This ce has an iparably rich Spiritual Qi, this ce was simple a heaven for cultivators to practice in, and it was even better than the Cultivation World too This is in the middle of my Soul Tool. As long as you are here, I can find you Cheng Yu said with a smile. He is not worried that they would try to steal the Spiritual Vein because in this Soul Tool, except for him, no-body can take them out Can we practice here? Both of them said excitedly Naturally. As I have said before, as long as you follow me, I will not treat you unfairly. So what do you think? Cheng Yu is very satisfied with their expressions Cultivators that are able to judge the value of something will naturally understand the value of cultivating here Yes, I want to White Demon said excitedly This ce was really too suitable to practice in. Even though they can practice inside the Blood Demon Sects Spiritual Vein, the time they were allowed to practice was very short. However, if they are able to cultivate here, they have full confidence of being able to restore their cultivation to the peak Chapter 459 I''m willing. As long as you can keep us here to cultivate, I can swear a blood oath right now to follow you White Demon calmly said. He was forced toe to the mortal world didn''t have a good cultivation environment. But now, with such a good cultivation environment, he was naturally willing to stay. Since this was Cheng Yu''s soul tool, they can naturally avoid the Mysterious Sky Sect. In fact, if he was willing to follow ck Demon here, his was already willing to follow Cheng Yu. It was just that he wanted to see what benefits Cheng Yu could offer them. After so many years, they did not even have a single clue on how to use the sacred object so he no longer held any hope. Since they were going to trade now, they should at least fight for their own benefits. If they could get such a good cultivationnd, they might even have the chance to return to their previous realm, which was better than guarding that useless piece of wood with their lives Like ck Demon, White Demon also squeezed out a drop of blood to swear a blood oath. Cheng Yu took White Demon''s blood oath, his heart bing even more anxious. epting these two Golden Core cultivators seemed to be very beneficial but he also needed to give up resources for their cultivation. The news of him being alive would be discovered by Kunlun sooner orter, and for the time being, he didn''t know when he would be able to break through to the Gold Core Stage again. With these two Gold Core Stage experts by his side, it would be a great trump card against Kunlun Moreover, the two of them were once Spirit Severing Stage Experts. If they were lucky enough, they might be able to soon restore their cultivation. At that time, who else could be his match? Even though Spirit Severing Stage Experts aren''t invincible, who would dare to send arge number of their experts into the secr world? Unless he dared to provoke the entire cultivation world Very good! Since we are all on the same side now, can White Demon let me see what exactly the sacred object you obtained from the Mysterious Sky Sect is? Cheng Yu had always been curious about the sacred artifact of the Mysterious Sky Sect. Yes, Young master! White Demon said as he took out a piece of dried wood about 30 centimeters long. This... Is this a sacred treasure that you were talking about? The moment he saw this dead wood, Cheng Yu''s heart shook. When he had first found that miraculous piece of green soil in the Temple of Heavenly Completion, wasn''t there a dead tree like this? But why would the Mysterious Sky Sect have such a withered tree? And it was a sacred object. What was going on? Young master, this is indeed a sacred artifact that we obtained from the Mysterious Sky Sect. We haven''t been able to figure out its secrets for so many years, but it''s definitely a genuine sacred artifact of the Mysterious Sky Sect Seeing Cheng Yu''s expression fluctuate, White Demon thought that he had taken a dead tree to deceive him. I believe your words, but can I study this sacred object? Although he really wanted this mysterious dead wood, it was something that the ck and White Demon had paid a huge price for. Since we have already followed young master, this sacred object should naturally be under young master''s care White Demon didn''t think that Cheng Yu would be so polite. However, he already understood that this holy object wasn''t something that he could own. Since Cheng Yu had said this, why couldn''t he be more generous in exchange for Cheng Yu''s favorable impression? Good. However, I cannot take something as valuable as yours for nothing. I have two soul tools here, so just take it as apensation from me Seeing that the other party was so tactful to actually offer the sacred artifact to him, Cheng Yu was overjoyed. He immediately took out two Inferior Grade Soul Tools. Thank you, Young Master Although it was only an Inferior Grade Spirit Weapon, the two were still surprised and happy. Soul weapons were very rare, even low-rank soul weapons were very precious. They never would have thought that their young master who was clearly only at the Foundation Establishment stage would have so many precious resources. Although Cheng Yu said he was the disciple of Limitless Pce''s Master Refiner Qing Xu, they didn''t believe that Qing Xu could refine so many soul tools. The young master was simply too mysterious. Looking at the soul weapons in their hands, they sighed with emotion. They had once possessed a middle ranked soul weapon as well, but it was a pity that it was destroyed in the battle against an expert from the Mysterious Sky Sect. Then find a room to cultivate in. But the people and beasts inside are all my people, don''t hurt them. There are three juniors here cultivating, I hope you all have time to guide them Cheng Yu reminded the two. Shi Ji and Huo Yu were both inside. Huo Yu was fine, but it would be troublesome if they killed Shi Ji. Yes, Young Master! The two of them were shocked. There were beasts inside? When they thought about it carefully, they immediately understood Cheng Yu''s mid Gold Core stage magic pet. The environment here was very good, so it was impossible for him to not let his Magic Pet cultivate here. When Cheng Yu returned home, he looked at the two pieces of dead wood and became even more confused. Although these two pieces of dead wood were not exactly the same, he was sure they were both the same thing. He found his at the Heavenly Temple. He wondered where the Mysterious Sky Sect found theres. He thought back to his journey in the Forest of Death, as if all of this was connected to the mysterious Holy City. Ever since he had found this piece of dead wood in the Heavenly Temple, Cheng Yu had never paid attention to it. He had never thought that there would be another dried up tree like it outside the shrine. Soul Suppressor. Have you really never seen this dead wood before? Now, the only thing he knew about the Holy City was from the Soul Suppressing Orb. He really hoped that Soul Suppressor would be able to think of something else. Indeed, I''ve never seen it before The Soul Suppressing Orb shook its head. Didn''t they say that this thing can bring people back to life and is able to give people great power. Could it be that the Holy City at that time also did not know about this sacred object? Cheng Yu said unwillingly. If this sacred object was truly that magical, the Holy City should know about it. I know that holy water can bring people back to life but I have never heard of such a sacred object that can bring people back to life other than the holy water The Soul Suppressing Orb said. [The holy water is different than the divine water, continue reading and you''ll understand] Holy water? Are you talking about the divine water I''ve acquired? And I didn''t even realize that it could revive the dead? Cheng Yu said. I don''t know, I''ve never seen holy water before, so I don''t know if those are holy water. I think, other than the City Lord of Holy City, no one else knows the secret of that ce. The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Could it be that this really isn''t Holy Water? but something else? Cheng Yu took out a bottle of the Divine Water and mumbled. _____________ While Cheng Yu was researching the two dead wood. In the distant cultivation world, there was a holynd. There was also a beautiful jade pce, with a tall waterfall and a golden hall hanging high in the sky. It had an extraordinary aura. And in a secret room within this Holy Land, there was a celestial altar. On it sat a white-haired, white-bearded old man. In front of him was a strangepass, but it was clearly much moreplex and mysterious. In that instant, the Azure Dragon in the te suddenly lit up, but in that instant, it dimmed again. East? Qian Yu. Come to the Immortal-Sacrifice Realm The white-bearded old man''s eyes shed with a bright light. He was excited as he gave a loud shout. Master, what orders do you have? Not long after, a middle-aged man wearing a dark red daoist robe came in, bowed to the old man, and respectfully said. Qian Yu, I suddenly felt a trace of the sacred artifact from our sect. Send someone to search for it The old man said. The aura of a sacred object? There has been no news about the sacred object for so many years. How did Master suddenly feel the aura of the divine object? Qian Yu asked in confusion. I believe that we will definitely be able to retrieve the sacred object this time The old man said. Then where is this sacred object? East, We can find it if we go all the way east The old man said. East? Qian Yu was shocked. The location was not specified so how would they know where to search in the east? That''s right. As far as I know, those two thieves must have hidden themselves in the Secr World. Otherwise, it is impossible for me to not deduce any information over the years. Now that the Heaven''s Secret disc has been activated by the Azure Dragon, I am even more certain of this The old man said. However, it''s not like we haven''t sent people to the secr world to search for them. Now, we also don''t have any leads, so how can we find them? Qian Yu said with a puzzled expression. That''s because the time has note. Now that destiny has been decided, I believe that you all will reap some rewards The old man said. Yes, honored master. I''ll arrange for a trip to the secr world now. Qian Yu bowed again and left the Immortal Sacrifice Realm ______________ Today was a good day, because Yang Ruoxue had called him. His Medical Charity Foundation would be established at noon Hey, would you like to attend our ribbon cutting ceremony? Yang Ruoxue invited. You know I''m not interested in such things He wasn''t the type of person who liked to show himself off, especially since his identity was tooplex. He just wanted these poor old bastards to do something. To be able to set up such a foundation, he had already achieved his goal, so there was no need for everyone to know about it. Even if you don''t attend the ribbon cutting ceremony, on such an important day, don''t you want to witness it in person? Yang Ruoxue knew that although Cheng Yu was sloppy, he had never cared about his reputation. Regarding this, Yang Ruoxue rather admired him. That''s true. Alright then. I''ll go and join in the fun Cheng Yu said after some thought. Since he had nothing better to do, he might as well join in the fun When Cheng Yu arrived at the venue for the ceremony, it was already crowded. The decorations were decorated with gifts from variouspanies. The Yang Family, Lan Family, Meng Family, and Qin Canghai''s friends all appeared. Even Ji Wenbo and a few other famous medical figures were present. And in the government, the most important person was naturally Mayor Zhao Minglong. With this important person, there would naturally be a lot of other officials as well. Yang Ruoxue, Lan Ya, and the others greeted the guests with smiles all over their faces. Chapter 460 Little Yu, over hereJust as Cheng Yu was walking around, Cheng Meiyan smiled and waved at him. Aunt, are you also here to join in the fun?Cheng Yu walked over and said with a smile. What fun are you talking about? Are you talking about this Medical Charity? Cheng Meiyan replied in a seemingly annoyed tone. Although she replied like that, she is bing more and more satisfied with Cheng Yu when she heard that Yang Ruoxue was setting up a Medical Charity andter, finding out that the Charity was actually set up by her own nephew. Upon hearing this news, Cheng Meiyan was both happy than shocked. The only thing this yboy could do in the past was cause trouble But now, not only does he have the ability to make big money, but is also giving money back to society. His personality is definitely more generous than countless entrepreneurs as of now. No one will think that they have too much money. China does notck the rich. Money is actually just a bunch of numbers for them, but they are still addicted to making more money, not for anything else, just for umting wealth. Pleasure. Looking at their assets growing year by year, they will have a sense of satisfaction in their hearts, although they will not be able to spend it all. In order topete for the rich list and satisfy their vanity, many rich people have never thought that they can help countless poor families in China as long as they take advantage of it. Although Cheng Meiyan cannot be considered a very generous person, every year she will donate supplies for the poor mountainous areas, etc., and now she is very proud to see that Cheng Yu is such a generous person Oh, this is nothing specialCheng Yuughed. Oh, no matter what you think, but your actions bring the Cheng Family honor. Although you are not able to help everyone and can only help those you can, that alone is enough for you to be proud. Cheng Meiyan does not think that Cheng Yu can help everyone in the world but she is already proud enough of her nephew as he is. Mr. Cheng, you are finally here. I thought you would not attend today''s event? Mrs. ZhaoSuddenly, Ji Wenbo came over with a few experts and spoke to Cheng Yu happily before greeting Cheng Meiyan. Oh, I am just here to join in the fun, I also want to thank the medical experts for their supportCheng Yu said. Mr. Cheng, you are too modest. It should be us thanking Mr. Cheng for helping society. Mr. Cheng is young, but such kindness is really admirable. I originally that it would take a while for the Medical Charity to be established, but I did not expect that Mr. Cheng''s actions were so vigorous and resolute, so it waspleted soon.Ji Wenbo praised. For Cheng Yu, Ji Wenbo really doesn''t know how to describe it. As far as he knows, Cheng Yu''s age is simr to that of his grandson, but everything that Cheng Yu has done made him feel both admiration and embarrassment. Not to mention that his grandson could not catch up to Cheng Yu, even he could not catch up with Cheng Yu. At a young age, Cheng Yu is a magical qigong master doctor. Although Ji Wenbo sometimes feels that Cheng Yu is arrogant in his work, he believes that a person with the ability should be like this. What''s more, his arrogance is not for everyone, he has a heart ofpassion. It is blunt to say that if Cheng Yu wants to use his medical skills to make money, he can definitely be a rich man, but he did not do so. He is very clear about what he loves and what he hates. For the current unjust system of China, he dares to rebuke it. Even though he is the Dean of the People''s Hospital, he was also harshly rebuked by Cheng Yu He sympathizes with the weak, he treats the poor for free and does not really care about the rich. Perhaps this seems a bit extreme, but it is undeniable that this adds to his personality charm. More importantly, he is not considered only to a few individuals, but also the many poor people in China. ording to him, the amount he put in the Medical Charity is 200 million. He did not see Cheng Yu''s name, but the names of the fourpanies. He did not know how Cheng Yu had anything to do with the fourpanies, but he knew that the two hundred million funds were definitely made by Cheng Yu. Otherwise, he can''t have arranged all the affairs of the Medical Charity in such a short time, which is enough to see how big the young man''s ability is All this, except for feeling admiration, he really does not know how to evaluate this young man. Hehe, well, I am just doing this to pass time. In the future, if you need anything from the Medical Charity, just discuss it with the board of directors.Cheng Yu did not think too much and just smiled. Mr. Cheng not only has the heart of benevolence but also does not care about fame and fortune. It really makes us old men shameone of the experts said sincerely. You shouldn''t praise him. You praising him like this will make him too proud in his heart. Hearing everyone praising Cheng Yu, Cheng Meiyan is full of joy but quickly said otherwise. Sister Cheng, Dean Ji, several experts, the event has begun, pleasee cut the ribbon At this time, Yang Ruoxue called out humbly. Sister Xue''s is too polite, I didn''t donate much so I won''t go cut the ribbon. You still have to ask a few experts to goCheng Meiyan smiled and refused. Sister Cheng, how is this alright?Yang Ruoxue said, looking at Cheng Yu. It''s really not appropriate for me to go. There''s still old Zhao there so alright, go onCheng Meiyan said. This... Just go, I have something to say to my aunt. Also, how many times have you told you to call her aunt, how can call her your sister? Are you not messing up the seniority this way?Cheng Yu looked at Yang Ruoxue. Hey, since I am calling her my elder sister. Don''t you have to call me auntYang Ruoxue proudly raised her chest and left with a few experts. This woman is too disobedientLooking at Yang Ruoxue''s proud figure, Cheng Yu said. Little Yu, what is the rtionship between you and Ruoxue? I think that the Lan Family girl is also very good, and a girl also came to our house to find you. I see that they all like you. Which one do you like?Cheng Meiyan looked at the two gorgeous women on the stage and said to Cheng Yu. I like them allCheng Yu said bluntly. How is that possible? Is it that you don''t want to stay in China? In China, having multiple wives is illegal. Cheng Meiyan said with some anger. Although her nephew has changed a lot, the thing that hasn''t changed is that he is still a yboy. Having so many good girls love him is a happy matter, but the problem is that he can only marry one girl. Why not? Is it that you are not happy having so many beautiful nieces? Besides, if I want to get married, I will get married. No one can change the factCheng Yu said unhappily Isn''t it just a marriage certificate? Why do you need others to decide whether you get to be married or not if you like each other? This kind of certificate is not really useful anyway. So many couples in China are not yet divorced but they are still having affairs.. The most important thing about a rtionship is if they have feelings for each other. If there are no feelings for each other, even having 20 marriage certificate is useless. How can this be? You won''t get married? What about the legal heir to the Cheng Family?Cheng Meiyan said worriedly. Oh, it is too early to talk about this topic. Wait until I have a child to talk about it Cheng Yuughed. I''m toozy to talk to you, just wait when your motheres to talk to youCheng Meiyan said. Aunt, I am also thinking about the Cheng Family. Since my father only has my mother. The Cheng Family only has me and my two female cousins. It is impossible to go on like this. So as the Cheng Family''s The only grandson, naturally, I have to take up the responsibility of opening branches by having many wives.Cheng Yu said with a smile. You are full of absurdities, so ording to you, basically, everyone is having an affair outside? Thats about right. Although a man may only have one wife on the marriage certificate, it doesn''t mean they actually only have one wife and that other wife must remain in the dark and is called a mistress. I''m just telling you about the dark side of people. Being married yet having to hide one of their wives because they are considered a mistress. I feel sorry for their wife, and I feel sorry for the mistress outside. However, I am different. My wife is a wife, no one will be hidden in the dark. Everyone treats everyone equally, Is this not good? Cheng Yu is righteously preached How will you deal with the day others think about you then? Cheng Meiyan said. It''s ok, I will find a way to deal with this matter. Anyways, how is the progress with thend? I am anxious to live in itCheng Yu said. Do you think I am a diety? Completing it so quickly? The architectural model you want is already finished. When you have time, go to ourpany to see it Cheng Meiyan said. Leaders, distinguished guests, friends from the business, political, and medical circles, thank you very much for taking the time to take part in the ceremony of the establishment of ourpany for the Medical Charity. Ourpany mainly provides charity expenses for all kinds of diseases, such as surgery and medical care for poor families in China, and also gives different levels of relief to poor families. The registered capital of our fund is 200 million yuan, but we are convinced that charity is beneficial to society. We hope that everyone can support our work and activities so we can provide more help to more poor people Now, I invite Ms. Yang Ruoxue, Chairman of the Wanmei Group. Ms. Lan Ya, General Manager of Lanshi Pharmaceutical Company. Mr. Meng Wen, General Manager of Mengshi Pharmaceutical Co. Mr. Qin Haohai, Chairman of New World Limited Co. Mayor Zhao Minglong of Yunhai City. Ji Wenbo, Dean of the People''s Hospital of the People''s Hospital... to start the ribbon-cutting ceremony At this time, after the female host got off the stage, several people came up Several important figures cut the ribbons in turn, and there was a round of apuse Haha, what a joke The first time I heard about the underworld doing charity Just as everyone was waiting for the end of the ribbon-cutting, a satiricalughter was immediately introduced into the ears of the audience in the venue Chapter 461 At the opening ceremony of thepany for the Medical Charity, several important figures appeared, holding scissors and cutting the ribbons in turn. What a joke, the underworld is actually doing charity. This is truly an eye-opener A middle-aged man and a few others stood below the stage andughed loudly. Hearing this mockery, everyone''s gaze turned towards the owner of the voice. The man was dressed in a suit and had a strand of mustache. He looked quite imposing. On the stage, when Zhao Minglong and Qin Canghai saw this person appear, they could not help but frown. The big boss of the Hong Gang, Hong Sihai, had actually appeared at this time. It was obvious that he was here to cause trouble. Sir, we wee you to the ceremony for the establishment of our Medical Charity, but now is the time for the ribbon-cutting ceremony. Please do not interfere with our event The female host saw that someone was actually causing trouble at a time like this. Her heart tightened as she organized her thoughts and spoke. I''m not here to cause trouble, I''m just here to take responsibility for the harmony of society from every citizen. I''m just afraid that some citizens will try to seek personal gains in the name of charity, or even use the legal channels of government to divert some people''s illegal actions, and at the same time try to cheat everyone of their kindness. Everyone, you still have to be careful Hong Sihai said with a smile. Pah pah pah! Just then, another round of apuse rang out, followed by a heartyugh. Brother Hong is truly a merciful man, his words are full of patriotism. But if you don''t have any proof, don''t spout nonsense. They may have a big backer so when they sue you for nder, maybe Big Brother Hong will be in trouble. If that''s the case, then I was being overly talkative. Thanks for reminding me, old bro Hong Sihai narrowed his eyes and looked at where the Azure Bamboo Gang''s people were. Then, he intentionally nced at Zhao Minglong and Qin Canghai as he spoke with a smile. Qin Canghai''s expression was very ugly. If it was before, he would have already been angry, but today was different. He represented not only the brand-new New Worldpany, but also the expectations Cheng Yu had for him. He knew that in order to gain social recognition, Cheng Yu wanted him to create arge legalpany. If he went berserk now, he would not only be shaming the other three. He might even embarrass Mayor Zhao Minglong. Thus, he endured it. Sorry everyone, it was just a small misunderstanding. Now, I would like to invite the board of directors and the leaders of our Medical Charity to officially cut the ribbon The sexy female host quickly said when she saw that the person in question didn''t seem to have any intention of continuing. Ka-cha! * Ka-cha The few of them held scissors in their hands as they instantly cut the ribbon into pieces. At the same time, the flower of honor suddenly shot into the sky. The message left behind was Wishing you all the best of health With colorful words After the ribbon cutting was done, the audience once again broke out into a warm round of apuse. Although everyone was curious about the little episode just now, who would be so ignorant as to uncover it? Big Brother Hong, do you think that Qin Canghai has some sort of ulterior motive? Below the stage, Xiong Ba said to Hong Sihai while looking at Qin Canghai who was politely chatting with the guests. I think your Azure Bamboo Gang knows better than anyone. As far as I know, after Qin Canghai washed his hands, his territory was taken over by you and the government. You have no reason to not know what he wants Hong Sihai said as if he did not care at all. Big Brother Hong must be joking. This was something that our Azure Bamboo Gang had gone through great difficulty to obtain. How could it be said that it had been taken from Qin Canghai''s hands? We are absolutely opposed to the Blood Wolf Gang. Xiong Ba exined with a smile. Today, Xiong Ba was very depressed; his Master and Martial Uncle had suddenly left for no reason at all. This made him feel as if he didn''t have a strong backing. In the past, even though the Hong Gang was strong, he didn''t put the Hong Gang in his eyes. If it wasn''t for Yunhai''s bnce, he would have destroyed the Hong Gang a long time ago. But now, he wasn''t willing to go too far against the Hong Gang. Haha, I was just speaking casually, don''t mind me Hong Sihai said with augh. Next up, it will be the first fund-raising event of our Medical Charity. This event will be held in the form of a charity auction, distinguished guests, please enter the auction ce The female host walked up to the stage and said. Charity auction? Who came up with this idea? Cheng Yu smiled as he listened to the host''s exnation. Who else but your little sweethearts Cheng Meiyan said. Hehe, there are two of my sweethearts up there. Which one is it? Cheng Yu said with a smile. Stinking brat, why don''t you go ask one of them Aunt, let''s go in and take a look as well. Lets see if they''re auctioning something good. If Aunt likes something, your nephew will buy it for you Cheng Yu said with a smile. Cheng Yu was no stranger to auctions. In the cultivation world, whether it was in his previous life or this life, auctions were an important method ofmunication in the cultivation world. Many great items would appear in the form of auctions. This was also the way the seller would disy the value of the item In the cultivation world, many of the smallpanies would usually not directly sell their products, but organize the auction to sell them. This not only increased the reputation of thepanies, but also increased their profits. Originally, it was only 10 million RMB worth of items, but once it was auctioned off, there would bepetition for demand. It was normal for the price to multiply by several times Cheng Yu had participated in quite a number of auctions in the cultivation world, but he had never seen one in the secr world before. He really wanted to go and have a look Great. You brat, you actually spent more than 10 billion to buy a broken piece ofnd. I''ve been your aunt for so many years and you haven''t even given me a gift yet. No matter what you say, I must make you lose a fortune today! Cheng Meiyan said with a smile. Every time she thought about how Cheng Yu spent more than 10 billion yuan on that piece ofnd, Cheng Meiyan''s heart would ache. He really doesn''t know how to treasure his wealth. Even if he was rich, this wasn''t the way to spend it. However, seeing that Cheng Yu was going to build a Taoist temple there made her surprised and also made her curious. She was really getting more and more confused about her nephew. Aunt, I''m not as stingy as you say. Didn''t I give you a few immortal pills? Such a precious gift, look at your current face. When you''re with me, others will definitely think that you''re my big sister, so who would believe that you''re my aunt? Cheng Yu said with a smile. Humph, you are getting more and more sweet with your words. However, you better leave these sweet words to your sweethearts or they''ll be jealous. I''ll see how you deal with that situation then Hearing the praise from her nephew, Cheng Meiyan was inwardly very happy. The two of them entered the auction venue together Big brother Hong, would you be interested in taking a look Seeing that everyone was rushing to the venue, Xiong Ba said to Hong Sihai. Enter. Why not enter. After being a ruthless person for so many years, I have never been a good person. Since that guy Qin Canghai is able to do charity, why don''t I go and join in the fun? Hong Sihai smiled lightly and took the lead to enter. Humph. Sooner orter, you will be a dead man Looking at Hong Sihai''s back, Xiong Ba sneered and followed him in. There was a special number te in the auction house. This was not only the number of the auction, but also the number of the seat The moment Cheng Yu entered, he saw Qin Canghai walk over Young Master Yu Qin Canghai said respectfully. There''s no need to be so polite. In the future, you need to act like the boss of this New World Cheng Yu said indifferently. Yes, Young Master Yu. Those two from earlier... He knew that Cheng Yu was taking care of his face. No need for further words, let them do as they wish. Right now, we are properly setting up apany. As long as you take yourself as a proper businessman, others can say whatever they want! If they don''t know what''s good for them, I''ll make them remember Cheng Yu said. I got it. Young Master Yu, your seat is in the front Qin Canghai brought Cheng Yu over to his seat Walking up to the front row and looking at the person seated, Cheng Yu was at a loss. Yang Ruoxue and Lan Ya had left a seat open in the middle, and judging from their expressions, it was obvious that they were reserved specifically for him. Ughâ€? I don''t like to sit in the front and I''m just here to join in the fun. I think I''d better sit in the back Cheng Yu felt his scalp go numb. He turned around and was about to leave. Stop. The rest of the seats belong to others. What? Are you afraid that I''ll eat you? Yang Ruoxue said to Cheng Yu. How could that be? It''s just that my eyes aren''t good, I can''t see clearly when I''m too close to something. I want to sit far away to be able to see something more clearly Cheng Yu shamelessly replied. Since I tell you to sit down, then sit down. What''s with the excuses Yang Ruoxue said snappily. Cheng Yu was a little afraid of Yang Ruoxue''s dignity, so he sat between her and Lan Ya. Err... However, the moment he sat down, Cheng Yu felt a pain on his left waist. He turned around and saw Lan Ya ring at him. What''s wrong? Before Cheng Yu could say anything, Yang Ruoxue noticed his abnormality and spoke first. Nothing''s nothing. I feel like there are a lot of mosquitoes here. I think I was bitten by a mosquito just now Cheng Yu said. Yang Ruoxue nced at him, then cast a nce at Lan Ya. She didn''t say anything as she turned around to talk to Cheng Meiyan who was at her right hand side. When he saw Lan Ya today, she would either ignore him or show an angry expression on her face, which confused him greatly What''s wrong with you? I don''t think I''ve offended you Cheng Yu whispered to Lan Ya. Humph. You should know it yourself Lan Ya said angrily. What do you mean? Cheng Yu said in confusion. Look at her hands Lan Ya pointed at Yang Ruoxue''s hand. Cheng Yu turned his head to look at Yang Ruoxue''s hand, he saw a beautiful ring on the middle finger of her right hand, even in the dark hall one could still see the dazzling light Chapter 462 Looking at Yang Ruoxue''s dazzling Phoenix Ring on her right hand. Cheng Yu had a headache. Howe this woman is not low-key today? Look at Lan Ya''s face that is both envious and full of anger and jealousy. Cheng Yu really wants to give himself a p. When he first went to Lan Ya to discuss the charity fund, he wanted to give the ring to Lan Ya. But thinking that they will often meet. He wanted to do more than one thing for Lan Ya. Yang Ruoxue is a low-key woman. She will never wear such a conspicuous ring in public. But Lan Ya, he is not sure. She is passionate and open-minded. Although she is also very understanding. But women always like topare. In case she put the ring on her hand, and told Yang Ruoxue that she got the ring from Cheng Yu. Then things would have been messy It is impossible to guess what''s on a woman''s mind. I didn''t expect such a low-key Yang Ruoxue to wear this ring in such a public ce. Although Lan Ya did not ask. But with her intellect. How can she not see that the ring Yang Ruoxue is wearing is most likely from Cheng Yu? When Lan Ya thought about it, she felt sad. Although she is also in Cheng Yu''s, it must not be as good as Yang Ruoxue. Thinking of the time when they went through life and death together in the cultivation world. Lan Ya felt even more ufortable in her heart Ruoxue Your ring is so beautiful. Where did you buy it? Just at this time. Cheng Meiyan noticed the ring on Yang Ruoxue''s hand. Cheng Yu gave it to me. Yang Ruoxue said embarrassingly while unconsciously holding on Cheng Yu''s hand. Hey. Seeing Yang Ruoxue''s move. Lan Yu snorted. It was a kind of provocation. Her fingers twisted a few times around Cheng Yu''s waist again. Cheng Yu grinned ufortably. He looked at his aunt Cheng Meiyan. But Cheng Meiyan did not seem to see Cheng Yu''s eyes. She continued: So is Ruoxue going to be my nephews wife soon? I''m afraid some people will not be happy about that. Yang Ruoxue said. Not knowing whether she said it to Cheng Yu or Lan Ya Oh. How can it be. Being able to marry a fairy like you, how can I be unhappy? Cheng Yu held his hand in his left hand tightly. He calmed her. He said in his mouth. Little Yu. I just heard that some people are not willing to get married. What do you think? Cheng Meiyanughed. Yes. This kind of person is too hateful. Aunt. Next time you see such a person, you must tell me. This kind of scum that specifically deceives women must be beaten up. At this moment, Cheng Yu saw the smile on his aunt''s face. I finally understood that this aunt was deliberately messing with him. Oh. That''s good. I will tell you once I see such a person again. Cheng Meiyanughed. Don''t be angry. I will exin it to youter. Cheng Yu wanted to hold Lan Ya''s hand tofort her. But she hit his hand away Hey. Lan Ya turned her head and ignored him. Yang Ruoxue''s move today is obviously deliberate. Since they both want to y the role of his lover, Cheng Yu decided to y along. His right and left hand sneaked into Yang Ruoxue and Lan Ya''s waist. But they just pped his hands away and continued sitting as if nothing had happened. Cheng Yu looked at the two people. This is obviously ying with him. He got annoyed and didn''t care about what they thought and his hands stretched out again between the two women''s waists, pinching them gently. The two women trembled. Their face was blushing. Fortunately, the hall was dim so one could see it clearly. At this time, the previous hostess came on stage again. Wee to all the guests to the first charity auction held by our Medical Charity Foundation. The only money we will be taking for this auction is for thebor fees. The remaining ie will be put in the Medical Charity to be donated to the seriously ill patients and patients who cannot afford expensive medical expenses. At that time, all expenditures will be released on the official website of Medical Charity Foundation. Everyone is wee to supervise at any time. The auction will start now. Please wee our auctioneer and he will now host the today''s auction for us. The hostess said. A round of apuse. Thank You. Now, for our first item, it is the calligraphy of the famous calligrapher Yan Zhenqing of the Tang Dynasty. The starting price is 6.5 million. The minimum price increase is 100,000. A middle-aged man dressed in a Tang suit came out. He is followed a sexy tall woman. The woman held a brocade box The woman put the box on the stand. Then she unfolded the cover. The contents inside were presented to all the people present through the big screen on the stage. Generally speaking, the auction will auction the precious collections in the middle and the end. This will not let the guests lose interest in the auction immediately and can also make the guests always hyped up for the next item 6.8 million. See the contents inside. A lot of people bidded. 6.9 million. 7 million. ...... The first auction item is the authentic work of Yan Zhenqing. Today, many people came to participate in the Medical Charity and most of them are businessmen from all walks of life. Businessmen like them likes to pursue elegance. Even if they don''t understand art, they can bring the art home and show off to other Not to mention that there were arge number of officials present today. For some businessmen who wants to build a connection with them. This auction site is naturally one of the best opportunities. Their n is to buy one of the most expensive items that are being auctioned then giving it to the official. When the official receive the item, they will naturally be happy and they will naturally favor the businessmen who gave them the item Finally, this piece of treasure was taken at a price of 9.6 million. This is the value of the auction. At an auction, something worthless can be sold for several times its original price. Not to mention such a treasure. The items afterwards were sold at a lower price. There were some imitations and sometimes, the items are the real thing. Looking at the lively scene of this auction. Cheng Yu secretly swore. These useless things can be sold at such a high price. If I get a few medicinal pills to auction out, then the final price will definitely be sky high Think of this. Cheng Yu had an idea. If there is a time where I have no money, I will take out some medicinal pills for auction He got plenty of Longevity Pills and Face Restoring Pills to auction if he really needs money. Do you see anything you like? I will get it for you. Seeing this auction is in full swing. Cheng Yu said two beautiful women. They are all things that can only be appreciated but have no useful value. What is the point in buying them. Yang Ruoxue said. For art and antiques, women have always had little interest. Aunt. What about you? I promised to buy something for you. Have you seen anything you like? Cheng Yu said. You can rest assured. I know that you are a rich man now. Your aunt will not be polite with you. If I see something I like, I will tell you. Cheng Meiyanughed. The following is a piece of jewelry that is worthy of its price. This string of nes called the Saintess Tears consists of a total of 366 pieces of 1 karat small diamonds of uniform size. The amethyst in the middle is also very rare in the world. Under the night light, it is like the eyes of a saintess. Just the small diamonds around the Saintess Tears is already so beautiful and with the amethyst in the middle, it made the ne even more breathtaking. Then we will start auctioning now. Its starting price is 65 million. The minimum raise is 1 million. Two sexy women carried out the diamond ne. All the women on the scene went crazy. The auctioneer specially turned the lights of where the audience is darker so that the light can shoot out a unique fluorescence on the ne, making it more beautiful. Every woman looked at the ne on the stage with eager eyes. But the men around can suffer. The starting price of 65 million was too much. Not everyone can afford it. Even Yang Ruoxue and Lan Ya, who have always been calm, are staring at the ne. Their small hand is tightly squished Cheng Yu''s hand. The meaning is obvious. But this made Cheng Yu embarrassed. There''s only one ne, but there are two wives. Who should I give this to? You have to take this ne for me. It matches my ring. Seeing Cheng Yu did not speak. Yang Ruoxue couldn''t help it. Directly spoke while raising the ring in her hand. The meaning of it. it goes without saying. Lan Ya bit her teeth but didn''t say anything. She twisted Cheng Yu''s waist. It was obvious that she also had eyes for this ne. In fact, I can also make kind of ne. Cheng Yu said with a discretion. No. I want this one. Yang Ruoxue said. Cheng Yu looked at Lan Ya. She also shook her head. Cheng Yu had a headache. I knew that I should not havee to participate in this establishment ceremony. He doesn''t know what to do, he doesn''t dare displease any of these girls. When Cheng Yu looked at his aunt and seeing that his aunt is also very fond of the ne. He suddenly had an idea. Cheng Yu raised the auction card One hundred million. Cheng Yu shouted. Everything turned silent as if time had just stopped. The price for the ne had just risen to 75 million. However, Cheng Yu mentioned one hundred million in one breath. His voice shocked everyone. Yang Ruoxue and Lan Ya is also surprised and began to think who the ne is for A hundred million. Mr. No. 8 bids a hundred million. Is anyone going to bid for a higher price? The auctioneer quickly reacted. Shouted with joy. The higher the bid, the higher amount of money he would receive. 110 million. At this time, the guest sitting behind him started to bid. The owner of the voice is a middle-aged man who looked more than 40 years old. 200 Million. Cheng Yu again raised the price. 200 million. Mr. 8th bid for 200 million. Is anyone going to bid for a higher price. The auctioneer was shocked and excited Cheng Yu''s method of bidding is really scary. Everyone is shocked about the way Cheng Yu spends his money 210 million. after a while. The man shouted again. 300 Million. Cheng Yu had not waited for the auctioneer before increasing the bid again? Everyone held their breaths. Everyone is curiously watching Cheng Yu. He is sitting in the first row in the middle of the two business goddess Yang Ruoxue and Lan Ya. His identity must not be simple. Mr. No. 8 is bidding 300 million. Mr. 8 is bidding 300 million. Is anyone going to bid for a higher price again? The auctioneer shouted excitedly. Chapter 462 Looking at Yang Ruoxue''s dazzling Phoenix Ring on her right hand. Cheng Yu had a headache. Howe this woman is not low-key today? Look at Lan Ya''s face that is both envious and full of anger and jealousy. Cheng Yu really wants to give himself a p. When he first went to Lan Ya to discuss the charity fund, he wanted to give the ring to Lan Ya. But thinking that they will often meet. He wanted to do more than one thing for Lan Ya. Yang Ruoxue is a low-key woman. She will never wear such a conspicuous ring in public. But Lan Ya, he is not sure. She is passionate and open-minded. Although she is also very understanding. But women always like topare. In case she put the ring on her hand, and told Yang Ruoxue that she got the ring from Cheng Yu. Then things would have been messy It is impossible to guess what''s on a woman''s mind. I didn''t expect such a low-key Yang Ruoxue to wear this ring in such a public ce. Although Lan Ya did not ask. But with her intellect. How can she not see that the ring Yang Ruoxue is wearing is most likely from Cheng Yu? When Lan Ya thought about it, she felt sad. Although she is also in Cheng Yu''s, it must not be as good as Yang Ruoxue. Thinking of the time when they went through life and death together in the cultivation world. Lan Ya felt even more ufortable in her heart Ruoxue Your ring is so beautiful. Where did you buy it? Just at this time. Cheng Meiyan noticed the ring on Yang Ruoxue''s hand. Cheng Yu gave it to me. Yang Ruoxue said embarrassingly while unconsciously holding on Cheng Yu''s hand. Hey. Seeing Yang Ruoxue''s move. Lan Yu snorted. It was a kind of provocation. Her fingers twisted a few times around Cheng Yu''s waist again. Cheng Yu grinned ufortably. He looked at his aunt Cheng Meiyan. But Cheng Meiyan did not seem to see Cheng Yu''s eyes. She continued: So is Ruoxue going to be my nephews wife soon? I''m afraid some people will not be happy about that. Yang Ruoxue said. Not knowing whether she said it to Cheng Yu or Lan Ya Oh. How can it be. Being able to marry a fairy like you, how can I be unhappy? Cheng Yu held his hand in his left hand tightly. He calmed her. He said in his mouth. Little Yu. I just heard that some people are not willing to get married. What do you think? Cheng Meiyanughed. Yes. This kind of person is too hateful. Aunt. Next time you see such a person, you must tell me. This kind of scum that specifically deceives women must be beaten up. At this moment, Cheng Yu saw the smile on his aunt''s face. I finally understood that this aunt was deliberately messing with him. Oh. That''s good. I will tell you once I see such a person again. Cheng Meiyanughed. Don''t be angry. I will exin it to youter. Cheng Yu wanted to hold Lan Ya''s hand tofort her. But she hit his hand away Hey. Lan Ya turned her head and ignored him. Yang Ruoxue''s move today is obviously deliberate. Since they both want to y the role of his lover, Cheng Yu decided to y along. His right and left hand sneaked into Yang Ruoxue and Lan Ya''s waist. But they just pped his hands away and continued sitting as if nothing had happened. Cheng Yu looked at the two people. This is obviously ying with him. He got annoyed and didn''t care about what they thought and his hands stretched out again between the two women''s waists, pinching them gently. The two women trembled. Their face was blushing. Fortunately, the hall was dim so one could see it clearly. At this time, the previous hostess came on stage again. Wee to all the guests to the first charity auction held by our Medical Charity Foundation. The only money we will be taking for this auction is for thebor fees. The remaining ie will be put in the Medical Charity to be donated to the seriously ill patients and patients who cannot afford expensive medical expenses. At that time, all expenditures will be released on the official website of Medical Charity Foundation. Everyone is wee to supervise at any time. The auction will start now. Please wee our auctioneer and he will now host the today''s auction for us. The hostess said. A round of apuse. Thank You. Now, for our first item, it is the calligraphy of the famous calligrapher Yan Zhenqing of the Tang Dynasty. The starting price is 6.5 million. The minimum price increase is 100,000. A middle-aged man dressed in a Tang suit came out. He is followed a sexy tall woman. The woman held a brocade box The woman put the box on the stand. Then she unfolded the cover. The contents inside were presented to all the people present through the big screen on the stage. Generally speaking, the auction will auction the precious collections in the middle and the end. This will not let the guests lose interest in the auction immediately and can also make the guests always hyped up for the next item 6.8 million. See the contents inside. A lot of people bidded. 6.9 million. 7 million. ...... The first auction item is the authentic work of Yan Zhenqing. Today, many people came to participate in the Medical Charity and most of them are businessmen from all walks of life. Businessmen like them likes to pursue elegance. Even if they don''t understand art, they can bring the art home and show off to other Not to mention that there were arge number of officials present today. For some businessmen who wants to build a connection with them. This auction site is naturally one of the best opportunities. Their n is to buy one of the most expensive items that are being auctioned then giving it to the official. When the official receive the item, they will naturally be happy and they will naturally favor the businessmen who gave them the item Finally, this piece of treasure was taken at a price of 9.6 million. This is the value of the auction. At an auction, something worthless can be sold for several times its original price. Not to mention such a treasure. The items afterwards were sold at a lower price. There were some imitations and sometimes, the items are the real thing. Looking at the lively scene of this auction. Cheng Yu secretly swore. These useless things can be sold at such a high price. If I get a few medicinal pills to auction out, then the final price will definitely be sky high Think of this. Cheng Yu had an idea. If there is a time where I have no money, I will take out some medicinal pills for auction He got plenty of Longevity Pills and Face Restoring Pills to auction if he really needs money. Do you see anything you like? I will get it for you. Seeing this auction is in full swing. Cheng Yu said two beautiful women. They are all things that can only be appreciated but have no useful value. What is the point in buying them. Yang Ruoxue said. For art and antiques, women have always had little interest. Aunt. What about you? I promised to buy something for you. Have you seen anything you like? Cheng Yu said. You can rest assured. I know that you are a rich man now. Your aunt will not be polite with you. If I see something I like, I will tell you. Cheng Meiyanughed. The following is a piece of jewelry that is worthy of its price. This string of nes called the Saintess Tears consists of a total of 366 pieces of 1 karat small diamonds of uniform size. The amethyst in the middle is also very rare in the world. Under the night light, it is like the eyes of a saintess. Just the small diamonds around the Saintess Tears is already so beautiful and with the amethyst in the middle, it made the ne even more breathtaking. Then we will start auctioning now. Its starting price is 65 million. The minimum raise is 1 million. Two sexy women carried out the diamond ne. All the women on the scene went crazy. The auctioneer specially turned the lights of where the audience is darker so that the light can shoot out a unique fluorescence on the ne, making it more beautiful. Every woman looked at the ne on the stage with eager eyes. But the men around can suffer. The starting price of 65 million was too much. Not everyone can afford it. Even Yang Ruoxue and Lan Ya, who have always been calm, are staring at the ne. Their small hand is tightly squished Cheng Yu''s hand. The meaning is obvious. But this made Cheng Yu embarrassed. There''s only one ne, but there are two wives. Who should I give this to? You have to take this ne for me. It matches my ring. Seeing Cheng Yu did not speak. Yang Ruoxue couldn''t help it. Directly spoke while raising the ring in her hand. The meaning of it. it goes without saying. Lan Ya bit her teeth but didn''t say anything. She twisted Cheng Yu''s waist. It was obvious that she also had eyes for this ne. In fact, I can also make kind of ne. Cheng Yu said with a discretion. No. I want this one. Yang Ruoxue said. Cheng Yu looked at Lan Ya. She also shook her head. Cheng Yu had a headache. I knew that I should not havee to participate in this establishment ceremony. He doesn''t know what to do, he doesn''t dare displease any of these girls. When Cheng Yu looked at his aunt and seeing that his aunt is also very fond of the ne. He suddenly had an idea. Cheng Yu raised the auction card One hundred million. Cheng Yu shouted. Everything turned silent as if time had just stopped. The price for the ne had just risen to 75 million. However, Cheng Yu mentioned one hundred million in one breath. His voice shocked everyone. Yang Ruoxue and Lan Ya is also surprised and began to think who the ne is for A hundred million. Mr. No. 8 bids a hundred million. Is anyone going to bid for a higher price? The auctioneer quickly reacted. Shouted with joy. The higher the bid, the higher amount of money he would receive. 110 million. At this time, the guest sitting behind him started to bid. The owner of the voice is a middle-aged man who looked more than 40 years old. 200 Million. Cheng Yu again raised the price. 200 million. Mr. 8th bid for 200 million. Is anyone going to bid for a higher price. The auctioneer was shocked and excited Cheng Yu''s method of bidding is really scary. Everyone is shocked about the way Cheng Yu spends his money 210 million. after a while. The man shouted again. 300 Million. Cheng Yu had not waited for the auctioneer before increasing the bid again? Everyone held their breaths. Everyone is curiously watching Cheng Yu. He is sitting in the first row in the middle of the two business goddess Yang Ruoxue and Lan Ya. His identity must not be simple. Mr. No. 8 is bidding 300 million. Mr. 8 is bidding 300 million. Is anyone going to bid for a higher price again? The auctioneer shouted excitedly. Chapter 463 300 million. Mr. No. 8 bids again to 300 million. Is anyone going to bid a higher price? The auctioneer shouted excitedly. Seeing Cheng Yu''s price increase, he has the urge to fall in love with him. He has been an auctioneer for so many years. He has seen a lot of wealthy people, but he has never seen such a person. For each item with a price increase of one million, a one-time price increase of 10 million is already very aggressive, but this young man increased the price by a 100 million. This is basically like using money to kill someone. Even the hands of the two sexy women holding the ne trembled a little. This is 300 million, not 30 million There wasn''t a woman on the scene who didn''t recognize the heroic spirit of Cheng Yu. If she could be the wife of this man, how happy would they be. The two women around him is so lucky, it made them extremely envious of them. Lan Ya and Yang Ruoxue''s hearts jumped The two men inadvertently noticed the other''s eyes. Yang Ruoxue took the initiative to embrace Cheng Yu''s arm. No one knows whether she intentionally or unintentionally exposed the ring on her left middle finger but the provocation is self-evident. In fact, Lan Ya has always regarded Yang Ruoxue as Cheng Yu''s wife, or a true wife, and she has never been concerned with Cheng Yu with her personality. But now facing the other party''s active provocation, Lan Ya naturally will not admit defeat, plus Cheng Yu did not give her a ring which also made her angry. Regardless of how Cheng Yu would be able to exin to Yang Ruoxue, she also directly embraced Cheng Yu''s arm, provocatively looking at Yang Ruoxue. Cheng Yu, you must buy this ne for me or see how I will take care of you Seeing Lan Ya''s behavior, Yang Ruoxue was furious. Cheng Yu was depressed, he knew that sitting in this position was not a good thing. No matter what answer he gave, it would not end well for him so he decisively chose to say nothing. Deputy Director, who is that? The middle-aged man who had been bidding with Cheng Yu before looked at Cheng Yu. I don''t know, he can sit next to Yang Ruoxue so he should have a close rtionship with her. The deputy director next to the middle-aged man said. Well, Aaron. Go check it out for me The middle-aged man nodded, then whispered a few words to the person on the left, and the person called Aaron nodded and left. Who is that kid? so arrogant Hong Sihai saw Cheng Hao''s actions, and he was surprised. Zhao Mayor''s nephew. Cheng Yu. Xiong Ba said, when looking for someone to investigate, he looked at the photos of the process, so although he did not personally deal with him, Xiong Ba still recognized him. Most importantly, he believes that his Master''s sudden departure is rted to this kid. When his martial uncle, ck Demon, went to investigate that kid, he came back reallyte but when he did He left with his master while the kid is still alive. This matter definitely has something to do with him. Xiong Ba''s rtionship with ck Demon and White demon can''t be said to be very deep. In fact, he idolize them like gods. Xiong Ba is also eager to learn cultivation from them. If money is the source of material enjoyment, then cultivation is the driving force of his spiritual enjoyment. No one can resist the temptation of immortality, and no one can resist having the ability to fly in and out of the sky But because of this kid, his wish has been broken, although he knows that there are many dieties like his master White Demon in this world. But he doesn''t know where to look for them Without the help of his master, he felt that he suddenly had no motivation to move forward, nor is he fearless anymore. Especially with the mysterious cultivator, although he in the Foundation Establishment Stage, he could hurt his master and martial uncle. If it was as his master said and that the man came to deal with him, then he had only one dead end. Every time he thought about it. His heart turned cold and he is more determined to bring his Master back Do you know him? Hong Sihai said with a wink. To be honest, Hong Sihai does not really trust Xiong Ba. This mistrust is not because of what he said but because he is Xiong Ba and with the matter of the Blood Wolf Gang. When the Blood Wolf Gang left the underworld, the territories under them basically went to the Azure Bamboo Gang. And a few days ago. What made him confused is that Brother Heong from Country T actually said that the batch of goods would be given to him. Which made him even more confused on what Xiong Ba is nning. Hong Shihai knew that Brother Heong did business with Xiong Ba before and he had also looked for Brother Heong to do business with him but he refused him. The fact that the other party suddenly wants to do business with him is too strange Therefore, he even suspected that the Blood Wolf Gang and Azure Bamboo Gang had colluded, and reached a cooperation with the government to deal with him. Xiong Ba also knows the nephew of Mayor Zhao, which made him doubt whether Xiong Ba has already had dealings with Zhao Minglong. A few days ago, this kid was making trouble in my territory. I was looking for someone to investigate him said Xiong Ba. It turns out that, what is this kid''s background? Hong Sihai nodded and asked. However, the suspicion he had of Xiong Ba has not decreased. He is a student at Yunhai University. As for his family background, I have not found out. Since he is acting like this, he should be a child of a wealthy family Xiongba said. 300 million for the third time. Deal. This Saint Tears is sold to Mr. No. 8th for 300 million yuan/ Congrattions to this gentleman. Can the gentleman to go to the background to handle the handover. At this time, the auctioneer excitedly hit the wooden hammer the third time. Cheng Yu walked into the background with everyone''s warm apuse, but after entering, Cheng Yu never came out again which directly angered Yang Ruoxue and Lan Ya. Cheng Yu is not a fool. He has spent so much money to buy this ne. He doesn''t know how many people pay attention to him. There are many people who have bad ideas about them. What''s more, this ne is to be given to his aunt Cheng Meiyan. He will run away for now. Besides, let alone those who is having some ideas against him, he has to worry about both Yang Ruoxue and Lan Ya because they will definitely eat him alive. In this case, it''s better to just slip away. It''s not easy to be a good man with a big heart. ____________ Slipping out of the auction house, Cheng Yu went directly to Yunhai University, and made a few calls to fatty. This kid did not pick up. In desperation, he took out the ss schedule he had seen on the first day and found the ss location. Looking for it. In highschool, you will see each student''s desk filled high-quality textbooks, and everyone wanting to go to their ideal university However, after everyone really went to university, you could no longer see students who are studying hard day and night. Cheng Yu found the ssroom and slipped in from the back door. In high school, he was afraid to disturb the students study time, but now he is afraid to disturb the students sleep time. There are too many ssrooms in the university. In the empty ssroom, only the first few students are listening carefully, while the students behind are sleeping seriously. Especially fatty who had his head down on the table with drooling out of his mouth. No wonder this kid is not picking up his own phone. Was he ying chess with Zhou Gong? Cheng Yu looked forward, his beloved girl was sitting in the front row, Cheng Yu was helpless. However, just as he sat down, closed his eyes and prepared to sleep, he smelled a delicate fragrance near him. This fragrance is very familiar. Cheng Yu opened his eyes and looked and he saw Ye Qian. Big Sister Ye Qian, why don''t we do this after ss? I have to sleep For Ye Qian, Cheng Yu didn''t know what to say. Is it not clear enough to say it yourself? When I was in Capital, I felt that it was cruel to tell the truth, but feeling pain for a short amount of time is better than feeling pain for a long time. Originally, he thought that the matter with Ye Qian would be finished after that. But who would have counted this girl would chase after him to Yunhai? Thinking of this, Cheng Yu regretted telling her that he was in Yunhai. I came to Yunhai for you. I once thought that I would be a good student with good academic performance, but then you walked into my life. Now I want to walk into your life. Ye Qian said. Ye Qian, I was unfair to you. You didn''t know how absurd I was at that time. I have said the same thing to you to more than one person, I have said the same thing to many girls. You should start to live in your own life. You are so beautiful. I believe that there are certainly many people who want to pursue you. Why should you waste it on someone like me? Cheng Yu said helplessly. When Cheng Yu came to this world, the world was so beautiful to him. There are so many beautiful women and he even wanted to pounce on every beautiful woman he met. However, as he became more and more integrated into this life, especially the contradictions between these few women, he even has a feeling of fear when he sees women around.But I only like you. I once swore that my life that I can only love one man, no matter what you say, I will be with you. Ye Qian looked at him and hugged Cheng Yu boldly. Hey. These two students. Please pay attention to the ssroom discipline. If you want to talk about love, please go outside the ssroom Cheng Yu was shocked by Ye Qian''s boldness, just as he wanted to say something, they were discovered by the lecturer Cheng Yu has encountered countless disasters in his life, but he has never encountered a peach robbery. Now he finally understands what is a peach robbery, and it really does not feel good The lecturer''s words shifted the eyes of all the students to hi. and Ye Qian. Naturally, Lin Yuhan is one of them.When she saw them, she gritted her teeth and felt, grievances, sadness, and anger. It''s really a set of misery for a lifetime. Cheng Yu felt very distressed Chapter 464 This is ruined by you. I have made some progress with Lin Yuxi, but you messed it up Cheng Yu pushed away Ye Qian sadly. Who let you always ignore me. Since you have other girlfriends, why don''t you ept me, let alone the fact that I am willing Ye Qian said with a grin. At that time, we were ignorant. I can''t apologize enough to you Cheng Yu said depressedly, those things are not what he personally did, it is so unlucky for him since it was the old Cheng Yu that did them but he has to deal with the aftermath. If an apology is useful, then there would be no rapist in this world Ye Qian said wrongly. Boss, when did youe? Why didn''t you inform me, I just heard what rape was happening? Who raped who At this time, fatty wiped the drool on his mouth and said confusedly. Its all your fault, sleeping like a dead pig, but dare to say that I didn''t inform you. I called you many times but you didn''t pick up a single call Cheng Yu said to fatty. These students. Please get out of the ssroom immediately! The lecturer saw that these people did not stay quiet, and began to speak loudly to kick them out of ss Cheng Yu was helpless. He looked at Lin Yuhan but she didn''t look back. Cheng Yu thought that she would be very upset at this time. His heart in turmoil as he went straight out from the back door. Ye Qian didn''t think much about it while fatty touched his head and followed. Are you angry? Looking at Cheng Yu''s face and sitting on thewn outside the teaching building, Ye Qian walked over and said. How can I be angry with you Cheng Yu said with no anger. Oh, it doesn''t matter, if you are angry with me, I won''t me you Seeing that Cheng Yu was not angry at her. Ye Qian was happy because this indicates that the other party did not hate her. Then I have to thank you Cheng Yu said depressedly Boss, next time I will sleep with my phone next to me. I will never miss your call again said fatty. Alright. Ye Qian, let''s have a good talk Cheng Yu said. What do you want to say? Seeing Cheng Yu''s serious look, Ye Qian was a little nervous. I will tell you the truth, I truly like Lin Yuhan. If you can ept it, I won''t say anything. If you can''t ept it, I hope you don''t bother me anymore Cheng Yu said frankly. I can ept Ye Qian said. In fact, she had already considered this problem herself. When she was in the capital, she only wanted to snatch Cheng Yu away from his girlfriend. However, after arriving in Yunhai, she discovered that Cheng Yu had more than one girlfriend. This made her think for a long time, as long as Cheng Yu is willing to ept her, she doesn''t mind that Cheng Yu has several girlfriends. Although Cheng Yu does not want to exin it, but this is equivalent to epting her, she is naturally willing. But I have to make it clear that our rtionship will not be in the open. You can''t be embarrass Lin Yuhan as you just did. You can''t ruin my rtionship with Lin Yuhan again, otherwise I will get angry. Cheng Yu said. Having a girl dead set on me, what else can I say? A few days ago, I saw that Liu Minng had woman who was so entangled in him that made me wish for my beloved woman to be so entangled with me. Although this woman is not the one he wants. Moreover, although he doesn''t have much feelings for Ye Qian now, but it doesn''t mean he won''t have any feelings for her in the future. Ok Ye Qian nodded. I know that you might have some grievances right now, but now I have enough troubles myself. I will give you an exnation when the time is right. Cheng Yu said. Ok, thank you Ye Qian suddenly plunged into Cheng Yu''s arms again, and even cried softly. Cheng Yu didn''t talk, just holding her gently. He knew that Ye Qian had been wronged all the time. It is precisely because of this that even if she repeatedly ruined his chances of mending his rtionship with Lin Yuhan, he did not me her because since he is the new owner of the body, he has to settle the troubles the old Cheng Yu caused Fatty''s eyes widened at the side, so it''s OK, it''s too ridiculous. I feel as if I just experience my whole life passing by Why can''t Yuan Yuan also be like this? Fatty, don''t you dare tell this to Lin Yuhan, or else I will castrate you Cheng Yu said to Fatty while holding Ye Qian Of course, the boss is very kind to me, how can I do something that will not be beneficial to you? Fatty said very seriously. Although he doesn''t say anything, Fatty is really grateful to Cheng Yu. If it weren''t for him, he would have followed his father to ughter pigs. Although all he does at university is sleeping every day, eating, drinking, and having fun But what is the real purpose of going to college? To get a diploma? Not many are really aiming to get a diploma. What''s more, Yunhai University''s requirement for a diploma is not easy Okay, I will help you y around for a few years. Since you chose to follow me, I will not let you suffer. I will set up apany in a few days. If you are interested in going to school first, then continue studying and we can talk about thister after graduation Cheng Yu said. Because the university''s education method is rtivelyx and Cheng Yu is busy with his own n. He rarely gets together with Fatty, but he never forgot his younger brother Boss, thank you. Being able to follow you is my greatest fortune. I know that I am very disappointing, but I hope that the boss can let me try Seeing Cheng Yu thinking for him, Fatty was very moved. He even an urge to plunge into Cheng Yu''s arms and cry. But now that position has been upied by Ye Qian, he can only put cry in silence in his heart. This is what you said. I don''t like people who only goes halfway. If you want to work at mypany now, I will ept your request. But if you choose to study, then I hope that you can have a beginning and an end. If you quit halfway, I will not give you this opportunity next time Cheng Yu said seriously. Cheng Yu knows that Fatty is azy guy and he doesn''t want to force him to do anything he can''t do Boss, you can rest assured, This time I am serious, I will never let down the boss''s expectations of me Fatty said seriously. Well, that''s good. I will find you after a while. It doesn''t matter, as long as you are willing to learn, you will have a bright future Cheng Yu said. Cheng Yu, I want to go too said Ye Qian. Of course you can. It''ll allow you to ruin me easier Cheng Yu said. Whoever ruined you. I just envy you so good to her, but I don''t care about it anymore. Ye Qian shouted. With Cheng Yu''s promise, Ye Qian''s mood has never been better in the past two years. Seeing Ye Qian''s delicate appearance, Cheng Yu had the urge to kiss her but suddenly the ss bell of the teaching building rang. Cheng Yu suddenly fell like a cat, and quickly got up Let''s go to ss, remember what I just said. Wait for me to settle everything first before saying anything, don''t mess it up Cheng Yu seems to be nervous, as if he had just done something wrong Cheng Yu waited downstairs, looked at the crowd, his heart was depressed. In the past when I was in the cultivation world, no powerful cultivators were in my eyes, but now, just Lin Yuhan''s sad eyes are enough to cause him a heartache. Hey Seeing Lin Yuhan''s figure finally appear, Cheng Yu ran over with a sly smile on his face. Big Radish, you have the face to see our Yuhan? Yuan Yuan said ironically. Yuan Yuan. Fatty said that he has prepared a surprise waiting for you/ Go and see Regarding Yuan Yuan''s unkind words, Cheng Yu has long been used to it. Hepletely ignored her and pointed to Fatty in the distanceughing At the school festival, Cheng Yu knew that Fatty had an affair with this girl When she heard Cheng Yu''s words, Yuan Yuan looked forward to Fatty, and blushed. Go quicky Seeing Yuan Yuan''s appearance, Cheng Yu smiled. Sure enough, they are a pair of lovers Yuhan, I will go over and see, you don''t care about this big radish Hey, let''s go home When Cheng Yu saw that Yuan Yuan was cheated by him so easily. He smiled Who wants to go home with you Lin Yuhan remembered what had happened in the ssroom In the ssroom, Cheng Yu and Ye Qian were together, and she was angry in her heart. The house of Uncle Yang isn''t settled yet right? Let''s go help him Cheng Yu knows that Lin Yuhan is angry with him, but he also knows that Lin Yuhan is a kind girl, so he used the matters of Uncle Yang to shift her attention. Sure enough, when she heard that Cheng Yu wanted to take her to deal with this matter, Lin Yuhan did not struggle, and let Cheng Yu hold her hand Along the way, Lin Yuxi was cold-faced and did not say a word. Hey, that was a misunderstanding in the ssroom just now Cheng Yu said. I am not interested in knowing about your rtionship with other girls Lin Yuyi went over his face. Cheng Yu tactifully kept his silence Remembering Han Xue who she sawst time. Now there is another Ye Qian. Lin Yuhan really doesn''t know what to do. She wanted her mother to give up her an idea, but listening to her mother and the fact that she doesn''t seem to mind that Cheng Yu has other women and even she said that she, Lin Yuhan, must try to be the main wife instead of the second. She felt conflicted Cheng Yu, can I ask you one thing? Lin Yuxi suddenly turned her head and said. go ahead Do you love me? Love, of course I love you. For you, whether it be murder or arson, I dare to do it Cheng Yu said. Who wants you to kill people and set fire. Will you marry me? Lin Yuxi said Yes. It is my goal to take you home. I will certainly marry you Cheng Yu smiled, this girl finally figured it out, this will be good What about her? She? Which one? Cheng Yu said inexplicably, I don''t know if she is referring to Ye Qian or Han Xue<.p> How many more do you have? I knew that something was going on with that Ye Qian Lin Yuhan said angrily. Chapter 465 "How many more do you have? I knew that something was going on with that Ye Qian" Lin Yuhan said. "Uh... I don''t seem to quite understand your question just now?" Cheng Yu sweated. With his experience, he wouldn''t tell the truth even if he was beaten to death. Sometimes he would say that lying was beneficial to one''s physical and mental health, or else he would never be able to think of happiness "Then tell me, will you marry that policewoman?" Lin Yuhan said again. "This... This... That''s simple. I''ll listen to you. If you let me marry her, I''ll marry her. If you don''t, I won''t, okay?" Cheng Yu''s mind was working quickly. Anyway, it was still too early for him to get married. He would eat her up when the time came, and it would be best if she has his child. We will see what trouble she will cause then. "Since that''s what you said. Then I forbid you to marry her. You can only marry me" Lin Yuhan said. "Alright. Han Han, then do you mean you forgive me?" Cheng Yu said in surprise. From the other party''s words, it was obvious that she epted Han Xue''s existence. "Humph" Lin Yuhan did not say anything, she just snorted lightly and turned her head away. "Han Han, darling. I knew you were the most understanding. Come. Let your husband give you a kiss" Cheng Yu was so excited that he pulled Lin Yuhan over with one hand and fiercely kissed her on her delicate face. Amongst these women, the one Cheng Yu was the most worried about was Lin Yuhan. She was the youngest and also the most innocent. She was like a wless piece of fine jade. She has a strong idealism for love. For her, love is sacred, holy, and beautiful. As for the other women, they had already entered society. They had long been exposed to theplexities of society and understood the cruelty of reality. Although they also had a desire for love, this desire was not as strong as Lin Yuhan''s. Although Yao Na didn''t say anything, she more or less knew that Cheng Yu had a close rtionship with Lin Yuhan. Yang Ruoxue and Lan Ya had long known about each other''s existence. In addition, the cooperation between the two of them was increasing. There were also many battles in the dark between the two of them. On the other hand, Han Xue had given him a fright back then. That woman was also very jealous. Luckily, Cheng Yu was able to avoid some things, and he was able to let Han Xue ept his absurdity as well. Now that even Lin Yuhan, who was the most reluctant to let go, let go. How could Cheng Yu not be excited? However, if he wanted a few women to unite, this path would be the same as pursuing the Heavenly Dao. Since he was no longer afraid of Kunlun, so how could he be afraid of a few women? Even if he had to grind them for hundreds of years, he would still grind them to the point that they would all be put to sleep together. "Aiya. What are you doing. Watch the road" Being ambushed by Cheng Yu, Lin Yuhan said in embarrassment and anger. "Hehe, baby Han Han''s lips is so fragrant, another one" Cheng Yuughed and said. "No" "Another one" "No""" ........ In the midst of Cheng Yu''s obscene words, a dark grey sports car rapidly drove through the road and disappeared into the horizon When the two of them returned to Lin Yuhan''s house, Mother Lin was preparing ingredients for the evening''s business. She was very happy to see Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu was so capable and considerate, the more she saw him, the more she liked him. "Why are you back today? Do you not have any sses? " Mother Lin took the items from their hands. "There are no sses in the afternoon, so Cheng Yu would like to take a look at Uncle Yang''s situation to see if there''s anything he can help with" Lin Yuhan said. "Sigh, Little Yu, if you have a way, you really have to help Second Master Yang''s family. Two days ago, I heard that someone came to help the Yang Family with the demolition process, and no matter what, they''re only willing to give the Yang Family 350 thousand in demolition fees. You said that in Yunhai, how can such a small sum of money be enough to buy a house?" Mother Lin sighed. ording to this policy, their house would only be given a few hundred thousand yuan, not even two hundred thousand yuan. Thinking about how they would be chased away after staying here for most of their life, she felt quite upset. "Then I''ll go and take a look" Cheng Yu said with a frown as he left with some gifts. Last time, if it wasn''t for Han Xue''s sudden visit, he would have solved the problem. Thinking about it, when the boss saw that there was only a group of vigers, he naturally took the money and went back. "Cheng Yu, how do you want to deal with this?" Lin Yuhan followed up and said. "You house is also most likely going to be demolished soon. The problem we have to solve now is not only the Yang Family''s problem, in a few days, it might be your family''s turn to face the same problem" Cheng Yu said. When he came back to the Yang family, the ruins of the old house were still there. Not far from the ruins, there were two blue tents. Needless to say, it was the living ce of the Yang family. "Bastard, Demolish my house, and see if I don''t kill you, you bastard" Yang Tonqiang muttered as he sat outside the tent and sharpened the machete in his hand. "Tongqiang, you better not do anything stupid. If something happens to you, what do you want us to do?" Madam Yang held her husband and said anxiously. "Sister Yang, Uncle Yang, what are you doing?" Cheng Yu and Lin Yuhan walked closer and asked. "Xiao Han, Mr. Cheng, you came at the right time. Tongqiang wants to go and hurt someone, hurry up and persuade him" Seeing the two of them, Madam Yang cried. "Uncle Yang, you can''t act recklessly. If there is any death, you will end up in jail." Lin Yuhan said anxiously.<.p> "Don''t try to dissuade me, their official businesses are colluding with each other. Today, I must go and kill them, so that they won''t harm themon people again" Yang Tongqiang said hatefully as he picked up the polished machet in his hand. "Hey, Uncle Yang, don''t get so excited. Let me help you deal with it" Cheng Yu stopped Yang Tonqiang and said. "Mr. Cheng, you are our family''s savior. We are already very grateful to you, but these bastards have the protection of the government. They would not be scared off if we don''t kill one of them." Yang Tongqiang said. "Uncle Yang, you might not be able to kill them by doing this. When the timees, they will use you of intentionally assaulting. Not only will you not getpensation, you might even be imprisoned. That would truly be letting others off easy." Cheng Yu said. "But... But ...," Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Yang Tongqiang himself was no longer confident. [Trantor Note: The author really gotta make everyone dumb just to make the mc seem smarter.....] "Let me help you solve the problem. Although you don''t want to tear down the house, it''s already been half demolished, the most important thing for you is to find a way to get morepensation." "But those bastards just gave me 350 thousand, how could this much money be enough to buy a house?" Yang Tongqiang said. "Did they not have a resettlement house for you?" In fact, Cheng Yu really didn''t know much about demolition. In the past, I can live anywhere I want. If it''s in the cultivation world where there was plenty ofnd, would I have to spend money to buynd? Just find a ce filled with Feng Shui and dere thatnd is yours. If someone is already in thatnd, as long as long you''re more powerful than them, thend will naturally belong to you. However, in this mortal world, it was not like that. Perhaps it was because the mortal world was really too small. Thus, the resources were all controlled by the country. Thend needed to be distributed, and they even had to spend money to go to the toilet. There really was no room for negotiation. So even now, he still hadn''t understood the situation of the Yang family. Is it because the money is too little so they don''t want to move? No, It was all because of the problems with the country''s policies "Of course there is a ce to settle down, but it still needs money" Yang Tongqiang said. "Didn''t he agree topensate you with 350 thousand? This living quarters should be much cheaper than the ones outside! " Cheng Yu said. "Settlement homes are indeed much cheaper, but you can only choose whether you want the house or the money. How can we pay for the house if we don''t have money?" Yang Tongqiang said. "Then why don''t you take a house?" Cheng Yu said in confusion. "If you want a house, you still need to spend money. My house was originally so big, but he didn''t even count the garden and vegetable fields. In the end, my house was only 62 square meters, if it was a normal house, then it would have cost 200,000 yuan, and if it was bigger, then it would have more money. I''m living well here, there''s a yard and a plot ofnd in front of me, why would I need to spend 200,000 yuan to move to that building?" Yang Tonqiang said in annoyance. Even though his house was old and worn out, it was still his house after all. Before, he had a yard and a garden, so he could livefortably. Even though they had the same size of a house, moving to a 62-square-meter building meant that it was much smaller. Coupled with the public stall area, the family of four didn''t even have a ce to live when their son returned from work. Besides, there were many risks associated with housing, and he did not have and permit. He could not simply buy or sell them, so once the building was demolished, he would be in big trouble. Who would be willing to move out of a vige that their family had lived in for generations? At this moment, Cheng Yu finally understood what was going on. They could only choose whether to take the house or money, but taking the house still means they will have to pay for it. To him, tens of thousands of yuan means nothing to him However, to these vigers, tens of thousands of yuans needed to be painstakingly earned for a few years. If they lived well, who would spend tens of thousands of yuan for no reason? If they didn''t take the house, they would only receive the money but they still can''t buy a new one with due to such a small amount of money, it was truly a dilemma. No wonder everyone was unwilling. "Uncle Yang, I roughly understand what happened. Would you be willing if they change the size of the amodation?" Cheng Yu said. "This... If he does not charge us for the house, then I am willing" Yang Tongqiang said after thinking for a while. He wasn''t an unreasonable person, but he just couldn''t swallow his anger. "Alright. Then leave it to me. I''ll fix it for you. You can stay at home" Cheng Yu nodded. "Thank you, Mr. Cheng" Yang Tongqiang said gratefully. "I want to go too" Lin Yuhan held Cheng Yu''s hand and said.<.p> "Haha, is this the first time you have taken the initiative to hold my hand? Fine, I''ll give you a chance to admire me and see how powerful your man is" Cheng Yu pulled Lin Yuhan''s hand and smiled. "You''re so annoying" When Lin Yuhan saw the Yang couple still standing at the side, her beautiful face blushed red. She was both embarrassed and angry. She whined coquettishly and followed Cheng Yu. Chapter 466 Hey, Director Liu, how have you been? Cheng Yu took out his phone and dialed the number of the director of the nning and Land Resources Committee, Liu Hai, and said with a smile. Well, thanks to Mr. Cheng, I wonder what Mr. Cheng is calling for today? Liu Hai said with a heartyugh. Previously, the amount of money Cheng Yu used to buy thend became the biggestnd transaction in the past few years. Not only was the price high, but he also obtained many benefits for the country. Naturally, he was rewarded by his superiors. Moreover, Cheng Yu''s people had given him many benefits after the incident, so he naturally was happy when he received a call from such a rich person like Cheng Yu. Oh, I do have something that I want to consult you about today Cheng Yu said. There''s no need for a consultation. If Mr. Cheng encounters any problems, I''ll definitely do my best to help Liu Hai said with a smile. It didn''t matter if he was sincere or not, he still had to say these words. Then I''ll thank Director Liu first. It''s like this, a friend of mine just happened to encounter a demolition and his house was forcibly demolished by the demolition office, but the demolition office also said that they would only pay 350,000 yuan for the settlement home. Is that legal? Forced demolition is certainly illegal. As for the matter of arranging a settlement home, ording to thepensation regtions, houses with the same area would normally not need to be paid for. However, ording to the circumstances, the difference between the two houses might need to be made up. If it exceeds the original size of the building, then we have to pay for it. Liu Hai exined. So it''s like that. But isn''t that too unreasonable? Since they tore down their house, they shouldpensate them by getting them a new house. If they take out a high-priced house and sell it off for cheap, wouldn''t they be basically robbing them? If I tear down your house and give you a vi, will you be happy? Cheng Yu said. This... May I know where Mr. Cheng''s friend lives? Liu Hai was at a loss for words. He didn''t understand why someone as rich as Cheng Yu would care about the 200 thousand yuan from the demolition office. What he hated most was that some bastard would only pay 200 thousand dors for a house that was worth more In Xia Vige in the Southern Forest, most of the people here don''t want to move. I think the country don''t want to create a better living environment for themon people and just wants to make themon people live in poverty Cheng Yu said. Mr. Cheng is right, I wonder what Mr. Cheng''s thoughts are? Liu Hai was slightly surprised. Wasn''t the Vige in the Southern Forest a vige in the middle city area? Those who lived there were all ordinary folks, so why would his friend be there? However, he would not ask these questions. My friend isn''t these ordinary vigers, but the vigers here have lived here for generations. They have a house and everything but their house is now being demolished. They want to sleep in a different ce but in order to sleep in a different ce, they also need to spend money. I think that they should have at least get a house that has an increase of 20 square meters Cheng Yu said. An increase of 20 square meters? Mr. Cheng, this is impossible. If that''s the case, then doesn''t that mean that the arrangements for the viger''s living quarters have been upgraded? Liu Hai said in surprise An increase of 20 square meters. This was too outrageous. Originally, he could have gotten them a house of 80 square meters, but Cheng Yu wants him to increase their living quarters by 20 square meters instead. This was not something he could do. In fact, even Lin Yuhan who was beside Cheng Yu was surprised by his words. What do you mean? Cheng Yu said with a puzzled expression. ording to my data here, the demolition of the vige in the south will only be arranged in the size of 80 square meters. 100 square meters and 120 square meters three types of households. If I am to do what you ask, the original 80 square meter house will be a 100 square meter house, and the 100 square meter house will be a 120 square meter house, and the 120 square meter house will be a 140 square meter house. Since this is all free, I am unable to achieve it Liu Hai said awkwardly. These young masters who live in vis really do not understand the concept of money. Uh, that does seem to be a bit unreasonable, how about this. All houses below 80 square meters are will receive an 80 square meter house. If they choose a house that is smaller than their original one, they will receive money for the extra size. If they want arger house, you can just let them cover the difference ording to the size, that''ll do, won''t it? Cheng Yu said after some thought. ording to his thinking, if the original house was 90 square meters, they would receive back 10 square meters worth of money. If they choose a 100 square meter house, they would have to pay for the extra 10 square meter. This... Liu Hai hesitated. He could ept second part, but for those vigers whose houses were less than 80 square meters receiving an 80 square meter house. This was something he didn''t dare to ept. Director Liu, I have always felt that you are a very aplished and a very dignified official. You can''t abandon themon people as a good official. You are someone who does great things, so naturally, you earn a lot of money. In a business like ours, it doesn''t matter if we have to pay a few billions more, but these vigers save have to save every penny they can earn. So why would a good official like you bother making things difficult for them? I believe that when you enter the provincial government in the future, Yunhai will remember you in his heart. Cheng Yu said seriously. This... Fine. Mr. Cheng, hearing your words moved and impressed me a lot. I''ll agree to this matter just because of your face. I just hope that Mr. Cheng can speak up for me in front of Mayor Zhao. Although Liu Hai was a bit greedy, he still had some conscience. Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, he did feel touched. Not to mention that Cheng Yu seemed like an ambitious person, and in addition to his mysterious background, he was close with Mayor Zhao, so giving him a favor would be worth it. Good. Director Liu is really kind. I''ll consider this favor as a debt. With the matter with Mayor Zhao, don''t worry. With me around, you won''t suffer any losses. Cheng Yuughed loudly. Thank you, Mr. Cheng. As for the matter of the settlement homes, I will talk to my subordinates about it. Liu Hai politely hung up the phone Han Han, what are you looking at me like that for? Am I that handsome? After Cheng Yu hung up the phone, he saw Lin Yuhan looking at him with a gentle expression, causing his heart to be moved. Hm... Very handsome Lin Yuhan surprisingly agreed with Cheng Yu''s words. She didn''t know who Director Liu was, but she had heard everything they talked about clearly. When she heard Cheng Yu''s request for the vigers just now, her heart was moved by Cheng Yu once again. A man her age... no, a boy. He had an enviable family background, mysterious abilities, and most importantly, a heart that cared about suffering. At this moment, she discovered that she really loved him more and more. At the same time, she swore to herself that she would absolutely not let anyone snatch him away. He was hers. I''ve already taken care of the vigers homes. Aren''t your husband awesome? Cheng Yu said with a smile. Un... Thank you. Lin Yuhan''s eyes were so soft that it seemed as though water was about toe out of them. Han Han, you shouldn''t just be thanking me, but also... It was rare to see Lin Yuhan being so gentle, Cheng Yu couldn''t help but to be moved, and he once again kissed Lin Yuhan''s lips. This time, Lin Yuhan''s response was very enthusiastic, causing Cheng Yu to jump in fright. He quickly turned the wheel, parked his car by the side of the road, and started kissing Lin Yuhan. Phew.. Han Han, it feels great Separated by a long wet kiss, Cheng Yu said with a smile. You''re so annoying Although the people outside could not see what was happening inside the car, but they could see what was happening outside. This caused her to feel both fear and shock, and at the same time, feel an indescribable sweetness in her heart. Hehe, Han Han, what''s in your mouth? Why is it sweet and fragrant? I still want to try Cheng Yu said hesitantly. You''re so annoying. Hurry up and drive. The police will give you a ticketter. Lin Yuhan''s face turned red, she was embarrassed and angry, so she pinched Cheng Yu''s right arm Hehe Cheng Yuughed twice and stopped teasing her. For Lin Yuhan, it was already very hard for her to be this open-minded. Didn''t you say that the house has been taken care of? Where are we going? After travelling for a while, Lin Yuhan said We have settled the matter of the house. However, since Uncle Yang and his family have been bullied like this, we must always seek justice for them. I let him escape deathst time, so I can only find him on my own today. Cheng Yu said. If he wasn''t there, then Second Master Yang would have really died, and that would have been a tragedy. Although he stopped this tragedy, since that boss called Shao Shuiping acted so arrogantly and bullied them again, he naturally had to give him a warning. Although Yang Tonqiang had previously agreed with his words, it was clear that he was still unwilling. How could someone as reckless as him fight against rich people? But he was different. When it came to bullying, who could bully him? Today, Cheng Yu came prepared and asked Wu Chang to find the developer''spany address for him. Soon, Cheng Yu arrived at his destination. When the two of them got out of the car, they saw that Lan Gou leading a few people out from the first floor. I was beaten up so badly, but that old bastard Shao Shuiping actually used just this little bit of money to send me away. Don''t even think about me helping you next time Lan Gou said unhappily as he counted the red notes in his hand. Big brother, that brat was really strange that day! How about we call for more people to deal with him? A hoodlum beside Lan Gou said Pah! What do you think we are? Are we the underworld or hooligans? We are a business, if no one pays and you get injured, who will pay for you. Lan Gou said as he pped the back of the man''s head in disappointment. Chapter 467 Pah! What do you think we are? Are we the underworld or hooligans? We are a business, if no one pays and you get injured, who will pay for you. Lan Gou said as he pped the back of the man''s head in disappointment. Yes, yes. The boss is wise That hoodlum touched his head and suddenly understood, and immediately gave a thumbs up in praise. Yo... I didn''t expect you to be an entrepreneur. I was disrespectful, did I hit you too heavilyst time? Cheng Yu couldn''t help butugh when he heard Lan Gou words. You... You.... Why are you here? What do you want? Seeing Cheng Yu appear, Lan Gou jumped up in fright, quickly took a few steps back, and said somewhat panickedly. He had seen Cheng Yu''s strength before. Although he didn''t know how Cheng Yu had managed to make the front part of his car cave in, his car was still in the garage. If that guy were to p his body, he would probably break all his bones. The seemingly weak and delicate pretty girl beside him was also a powerful character. Lan Gou really didn''t understand who these two people were. Could it be that Yang Tong and Xiao Long who had disappeared from the legends and left their traces in the mortal world? Aren''t you a businessman? We''re looking for you to do business, do you want to take over? Cheng Yu smiled What business? Let me tell you, we are a legitimate private enterprise. We wouldn''t do something that goes against thew, like murder or arson. Lan Gou said righteously. Naturally, I won''t let you do it. I just want you to collect some debtsk. Are you willing to take it? Cheng Yu said with a smile, you don''t dare to kill and set fire to the people, but you do quite a few things that disturb the people. Collecting debts? Of course we will ept it. Our main business is to collect debts. But I still have so many brothers to feed so how much will we get paid? Since he knew that Cheng Yu wasn''t here to beat them up, that Lan Gou wasn''t so afraid of Cheng Yu anymore. 50 thousand. As long as you do a good job, I will give you an extra 20 thousand Cheng Yu said with a smile. Fifty thousand! Say, whose debt should we go after? We''ll go right now Hearing that Cheng Yu was willing to give him 50,000, Lan Gou eyes immediately lit up as he shouted loudly. Shao Shuiping What? Shao Shuiping? You''re not asking him for the two million, are you? Lan Gou was surprised, as he seemed to understand the purpose of Cheng Yu''s visit today. Boss, this probably isn''t going to happen. Normally, we work for Boss Shao, but now, we''re going to collect his debts. It seems to be too immoral The hoodlum behind him was a little afraid of Cheng Yu, he covered his mouth and whispered into the dog''s ears. Naturally, Cheng Yu could hear the words of the other party. However, he didn''t say anything and only silently smiled as he looked at them. Lan Gou listened to his subordinate said said, then looked at Cheng Yu hesitantly. Suddenly, he pped the back of the hoodlum''s head again and cursed, Dammit, are you the boss or am I the boss? Moreover, that bastard, Shao Shuiping, was too much. Not only were they injured this time, they were even led to sit in the police station for two days, and he was only paid 20 thousand yuan just like that. He was originally angry, but now that someone paid him 50,000 dors, he could take this opportunity to vent his anger Besides, he was the one who was unrighteous first, and he was the one who was heartlesster on. If he had to me someone, then he could only me himself for not being able to be a good person. Alright, I will take on this job. We''ll go up and collect his debts now Lan Gou said before he turned around and entered the building again. The security guards at the entrance of the building saw Lan Gou, but no one dared to stop them. They only nced at Lin Yuhan beside Cheng Yu. This building was not unique to the group like Yang Ruoxue and her aunt Cheng Meiyan''spany. Instead, it belonged to amercial office. Inside, there were all sorts of smallpanies. Cheng Yu followed Lan Gou to arge office on the twelfth floor. On the outside of the office hung a sign that read Quick and good to demolish and movepany Seeing the name of thepany, Cheng Yu smiled. As expected, he was quick. As for good... After all, the ce was empty and there was nothing good about it Upon entering, there was a front desk with a sexydy manicuring her nails. Seeing Lan Gou, she seemed to be afraid With regards to thispany, Lan Gou was already familiar with it. He directly brought Cheng Yu and Lin Yuhan into an office with a General Manager sign hanging on it. Who is it? Lan Gou? Why is it you again? Didn''t I give you the money? Who are they? Shao Shuiping, who was holding onto his secretary, was about to curse when he saw that it was Lan Gou who had entered the room. However, when he saw Lin Yuhan behind him, his eyes lit up, as if he wanted to ce his entire gaze on Lin Yuhan. Owner Shao, I havee to collect the money, but to be exact, I came to collect the debt Lan Gouughed Collecting debts? Who do I owe a debt to? Shao Shuiping said in confusion. This boss''s debt Lan Gou''s body moved, pointing at Cheng Yu as he spoke. Mister, I don''t seem to know you so how do I owe you money Seeing that Cheng Yu was so young and he could only be in his twenties, how could Shao Shuiping not understand what the other party was trying to do? You indeed don''t owe me money. However, you owe the Yang family from the vige. I came today to collect money Cheng Yu said with a faint smile. Oh, so it''s those people from the vige in the south. What? Are you his son? How much do you want? Upon hearing the other party''s purpose foring, Shao Shuiping immediately rxed. In this day and age, anyone could be afraid of anything but themon people. What could be easier than bullying themon people? Shao Shuiping opened up a pack of cigarettes and let the secretary in his arms light it up. He felt her bodyfortably and took a deep breath, then said in afortable manner. Not much. Didn''t we agree on itst time? Two million Cheng Yu didn''t mind and sat on the office sofa. Two million? Young man, you must be out of your mind. Do you know how much two million is? I''m afraid you''ve never even seen so much money Shao Shuipingughed. So you''re not willing to give it to me? Of course not, but if you agree to let me y with the girl beside you for a few days, then I can give you a thousand. Shao Shuiping said while looking at Lin Yuhan with a lewd smile. Is that so. Hey, since I was looking for you to collect the debt, now it''s up to you Cheng Yu''s heart chilled when he heard Shao Shuiping''s words. He hated it when people dared to speak about his woman the most. Shao Shuiping. You saw it too. If you know what''s good for you, then give me two million. Otherwise, don''t me me for not giving you face. Hearing this, Lan Gou walked over and looked at Shao Shuiping as he spoke. Lan Gou, he is so poor and mad, are you stupid? Don''t forget who has been taking care of you these past two years. Without me, you bunch of hooligans would still be living in the streets. What benefits did this bastard give you? You actually helped him collect my debts Shao Shuiping scolded Lan Gou unhappily. You with the surname Shao, you still have the face to say who helped you settle so many issues in the past two years? Moreover, you lecherous bastard, you actually treat me as a beggar. I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. Today, you had better be honest and take out the two million. Otherwise, why don''t you try the two million to see if the doctor can save your life Lan Gou took out a switchde and said angrily. Lan Gou, don''t act recklessly. After all, we have been friends for two years, and now we are falling out over a stranger. It won''t be good for you Seeing the ferocious look on Lan Gou''s face, as well as the shiny de, Shao Shuiping was a little scared. The woman in his arms had long since moved to the side. Don''t f * cking talk about friendship withozi. Laozi has no friendship with you,ozi likes to talk about money Lan Gou waved the knife in front of Shao Shuiping. Good, good, good. Didn''t you want money? I''ll give you 10,000, help me cripple this brat Shao Shuiping said. Pow! As soon as Shao Shuiping finished speaking, he was pped in the face by Lan Gou. F * ck, this difference in status is in vain for the two years of friendship between me and you. The first time someone gave me a job, I was given 50 thousand. You want me to cripple that person for only 10 thousand?? Do you really treat me like a beggar?Lan Gou said. This... Then I''ll give you fifty thousand, help me cripple him Shao Shuiping spoke again. Pow! Lan Gou pped him again. F * ck, you want me to cripple someone for 50 thousand yuan? Then what about a hundred thousand... p! Isozi the type of person who doesn''t have any professional ethics? Two hundred thousand... How about two hundred thousand? Shao Shuiping''s mouth waspletely numb as he shouted again. This time, the Lan Gou hesitated. 200 thousand was not a small number, should he switch sides? Turning his head to look at Cheng Yu and seeing his harmless smile, he felt an indescribable coldness in his heart. Recalling Cheng Yu''s ability that day, Lan Gou still didn''t dare to take the risk of his life. He raised his hand and was about to make a move against Shao Shuiping. Five hundred thousand. Five hundred thousand. I''ll give you five hundred thousand Seeing the huge palm in the air, Shao Shuiping became anxious and shouted. He knew that if he didn''t offer that much, he would definitely have to spend two million. Since that was the case, he might as well spend five hundred thousand to finish the other party off. Not only did he save a million and five hundred thousand, he was also able to make such a beautifuldy y with him. Even though it was a little expensive, given how beautiful the other party was, he would just treat it as ying with a celebrity Five hundred thousand!=. The weight of this thing was too heavy in the heart of that Lan Gou. He couldn''t raise his hand anymore, he was even trembling. Pow! The p sounded again! However, it wasn''t that Lan Gou''s hand that had hit Shao Shuiping''s face, but Cheng Yu had pped Lan Gou''s face. Dogs can''t stop eating shit Cheng Yu said coldly Chapter 468 Five hundred thousand. I''ll give you five hundred thousand In a hurry, Shao Shuiping once again called out a high price. 500 thousand was definitely not a small amount. Compared to Cheng Yu''s 50 thousand, this 500 thousand was worth his risk. Pow! Just as Shao Shuiping was hesitating to give Cheng Yu a backstab, Cheng Yu pped him on the face. Dogs can''t stop eating shit Cheng Yu said coldly. Compared to the p made by Lan Gou, Cheng Yu''s p was not only louder, but it was also much more powerful. Lan Gou flipped in the air and hit the wall, blood trickling from the corner of its mouth. What do you want? This is extortion, this is extortion, I will sue you, don''t do anything rash Seeing this young man, who was actually able to beat up Lan Gou with a single p, and now walking towards him, Shao Shuiping''s heart was slightly afraid as he said with a trembling voice. Look at how fat you are, you must have done a lot to harm themoners. If you honestly pay me two million today, I won''t make things difficult for you. However, if you are unwilling, then I can only force you to Cheng Yu walked towards Shao Shuiping, step by step. You... You. What do you want? It''s illegal for you to do that. I''m going to call the police Shao Shuiping said fearfully as he retreated to the corner of the wall. He had nowhere to retreat to. It seems like you''re really prepared to ept the special service that I''ve prepared for you Cheng Yu smiled. You... F * ck, I''ll kill you Shao saw the clothes rack beside him and hardened his heart. He picked it up and ran towards Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu grabbed the clothes rack and kicked on Shao Shuipings stomach, causing him to m into the file cab and then sit down. Are you willing to pay now? Cheng Yu squatted in front of him and smiled. I''m willing, but two million isn''t a small sum. Can it be lesser? Shao Shuiping was covered in cold sweat as he held his stomach and said. Two million for one life, not much But I didn''t kill anyone! Shao Shuiping said with a bitter face. That''s because I''ve revived him. You can ask your subordinates about this, or else, you won''t be losing two million, it''s very likely that you''re dead. Cheng Yu said. But I wasn''t the one who hurt him. I''m not the one you''re looking for How hateful. He had made them do it, but he didn''t let them kill him. He seemed to have forgotten that he was the one who had told them to push him down. It would be unkind of you to be the boss like this. If it wasn''t for your instructions, would they have helped you demolish other people''s houses for no reason? Two million. Otherwise, I really will have to make a move. Cheng Yu said. I really can''t afford 2 million. How about 500 thousand? I''ll get it for you now Shao Shuiping said. Two million. Not a single cent less. You''re clearly robbing money Shao isn''t willing to give away 2 million for nothing. Wrong, I am robbing the rich to help the poor. Look at your life, a luxurious office, with a sexy secretary tofort you, I really envy you. I hate it when others are better off than me. If you want to spend the rest of your life without being able to touch a woman, you better take out your money Cheng Yu followed suit and lightly patted Shao Shuiping''s shoulder a few times. Humph. 500 thousand, if you want to take it, then take it. Otherwise, if you really dare to injure me, I will definitely report you. Shao Shuiping heart hardened as he showed an expression as if he was a dead pig unafraid of boiling water. Haha, good. Let''s give it a tr. Cheng Yu stood up and sat on the boss''s chair, leaning his feet on the desk and looking at him with his arms crossed. Shao Shuiping didn''t understand what Cheng Yu meant. Didn''t he say to teach him a lesson? But he just sat there and looked at him. He was letting him have his way Ugh... This... What''s going on? Shao SHuipingwas about to stand up and sit on the sofa to waste time with Cheng Yu, but his legs suddenly went soft and he fell to the ground. But when he wanted to stand up again, he found that his lower body didn''t feel anything. He couldn''t feel any sensation on his feet and when he hit his feet a few times, he felt nothing. I already said that if you don''t want to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair, you will give me the 2 million. Now, you can''t even enjoy women anymore Cheng Yu said with a smile. It was exactly the same method as Tang Ze''s, except this time, he used it in a direct manner, sealing off a few of Shao Shuipings meridians with his true Qi. This... I want to sue you. I''ll call the police right now Shao Shuiping felt all over his lower body and really did not feel anything. He was terrified, so he crawled over to grab the phone and wanted to call the police. Up to you. But I have to remind you, your current situation is such that even a doctor can''t find any problems with it. Only I have the means to solve it for you, and even if you called the police, they still wouldn''tin to me. More importantly, I can still help you right now, but after half an hour, I won''t be able to. At that time, you can only sit in a wheelchair. Cheng Yu did not try to stop him and allowed him to call. You... Seeing Cheng Yu''s fearless appearance, it seemed that he wasn''t joking, Shao Shuiping was truly scared. He didn''t know how Cheng Yu made his lower body unconscious, but this technique was too strange and frightening. Imagine, meeting a person who could cause someone to be paralyzed for no reason, moreover, they could not be treated by anyone except him. Who wouldn''t be afraid? Looking at the phone in his hand, he really didn''t dare to bet the rest of his life on it. In the end, he hung up and said, I''m willing to give you two million. Help me return to normal Seeing that you''re being honest. I''ll help you recover. However, if you go back on your word, you know, the next time I help you, it might not be 2 million, it might even be 20 million Cheng Yu smiled as he circted his true qi between his fingers, and thennded it on Shao Shuiping''s body a few times.<.p> This.. When he saw that his legs were moving freely, he was pleasantly surprised. When he saw Cheng Yu''s harmless smile again, he felt that this smile was hiding a knife that could strike at any time. Now do you believe that I''m not lying to you? You should show your sincerity Cheng Yu smiled. I know. At this very moment, Shao Shuiping no longer had any thoughts of bargaining, he only wanted this god of misfortune to leave as soon as possible. He walked over to his safe and dialed a few numbers. The safe was opened, and inside was a neat stack of red bills. Don''t be afraid, I am a person who keeps my promises. Since I said two million, I won''t take more Seeing Shao Shuiping carefully guarding against him, Cheng Yu said with a smile. He gently waved his hand on the pile of bills Shao Shuiping took out instantly disappeared. Once again, he shocked Shao Shuiping, the secretary, and Lan Gou. This... Was this magic? Here. This fifty thousand is your reward. Even though your performance and ability to do things have disappointed me, I am indeed a good person who keeps his word. Cheng Yu took out five stacks and threw it at Lan Gou, who was sitting on the floor, then prepared to leave. Whoosh! Seeing that the mysterious god of misfortune had finally left, Shao Shuiping could finally heave a sigh of relief. That''s right, I took the money away without you knowing why, and I still feel sorry for you. How about this, Write a note for me, this ispensation for the Yang family and the injured vigers. This way, I can feel at ease Suddenly, Cheng Yu reappeared in the office. He almost scared the hell out of Shao Shuiping. I''ll write, I''ll write He had long since lost his temper, and only wanted him to leave. When he was finally sure that Cheng Yu had left, Shao Shuiping couldn''t hold it in anymore and immediately copsed onto the boss''s chair, his entire body covered in cold sweat When Cheng Yu and Lin Yuhan brought the money to the vige in the south. They saw the vigers gather outside the ruins of the Yang Family''s house, Cheng Yu and Lin Yuhan looked at each other and were shocked in their hearts, did something happen again? This is great. Everyone could move in peace. I never thought that such a great thing could happen. I believe our government more and more That''s right. I believe that under the leadership of such an official, the people will definitely be better off Director Liu is such a good official Ah, everyone, don''t forget that this is all thanks to Mr. Cheng. If it wasn''t for him, how could there be such a preferential policy for us Hearing that everyone only wanted to thank the government in excitement, Yang Tongqiang felt a little unhappy. Old Yang, it''s not that we don''t believe you. Mr. Cheng might be capable, but he''s not capable enough to change the government''s policy, right? One of them said that the policy of this country was not something that anyone could change as they pleased. That''s right. Old Yang, this is indeed a bit tooplicated. What do you know? Mr. Cheng told me very clearly that if we don''t want to receive money for the house, we can exchange it for another house. Then, someone woulde after a short while. If it wasn''t for Mr. Cheng, do you think those people would have truly found out anything? Yang Tongqiang said excitedly. That''s true. Those people have been here for so long, since when did theypromise? Even after Second Master Yang''s incident, they did not say a word of apology. It''s possible for our town to be dismantled and for us to be relocated, but that doesn''t mean that we will receive any extra help. Isn''t it still to be carried out just the same? In short, this is what Mr. Cheng has done for us. We cannot forget his kindness Seeing that there were still many vigers who didn''t believe him, Yang Tongqiang grew anxious. Yang Tonqiang would never forget Cheng Yu''s kindness towards the Yang Family. He also believed that this matter was definitely because of Cheng Yu. He had to uphold the reputation of Cheng Yu Uncle Yang The two thought something had happened here, but they didn''t expect that everyone was discussing about the house. Seeing Yang Tongqiang forcefully argue for him, he was very touched. Mr. Cheng, you came back. You were the one who helped us settle down, right? Tell everyone. We should be grateful to you Yang Tonqiang said excitedly when he saw Cheng Yu appear. Actually, it is not important who helped. What is important is that the government will did forget their people. That''s what we all should be happy about. You all don''t have to worry about the house anymore Cheng Yu smiled. Chapter 469 Actually, it is not important who helped. What is important is that the government did not forget their people. That''s what we all should be happy about. You all don''t have to worry about the house anymore Cheng Yu smiled But... But you are our savior, and you have done so much for us all. You should tell everyone that we should remember your kindness as well. Seeing that Cheng Yu didn''t seem to want to tell them the truth, Yang Tongqiang immediately became anxious. He was such a persistent person. The one who gave them the favor should be remembered in his heart<.p> Okay, that''s it. I just went to the demolitionpany. The boss was quite easy-going and felt very ashamed of the damage he did to everyone, so he asked me to bring somepensation to everyone. There are two million here, thest incident with the Yang family was helped by many vigers, and some vigers were even injured, so some of this money is topensate everyone Cheng Yu was neither a god nor a buddha, so there was no need for everyone to treat him as a buddha all the time. No matter what world it was, the weak were the target of bullying. He could not be like the savior of the world, rescuing everyone who was living in misery. But he just so happened to encounter such a situation. There''s such a good thing? That''s right. There were so many good things going on this year. Mr. Cheng had just given us a house, and now he is giving us money. I have never seen such a good person like Mr. Cheng said Yang Tongqiang That''s right. This Mr. Cheng is such a good person. Now I''m beginning to believe that Mr. Cheng helped with the house. That''s right. I don''t know what made that guy, Shao Shuiping, so generous suddenly because yesterday, when Qiang Zi went to ask for money, he was chased out, but today, Shao Shuiping suddenly offered two million topensate everyone. If this wasn''t the help of Mr. Cheng, I won''t believe it even if I beat to death Although everyone was suspicious of whether the housing issue was rted to Cheng Yu, now that they saw that Cheng Yu really brought back two million from Shao Shuiping, everyone really believed in Cheng Yu''s ability. There were even many people who believed that the housing problem was also due to Cheng Yu''s help. Two million might seem like a lot, but we have so many people, especially since part of it is topensate the Yang family, so the vigers that helpedst time each received 10,000, those that were injured 30,000, those that were seriously injured 50,000, and the rest that were injured 50,000, we willpensate the Yang family. As for those that didn''t help then, I''m sorry, I hope everyone doesn''te up and try to fake it. Cheng Yu looked at about fifty people at the scene, thought for a moment and said loudly. While they were fighting, Cheng Yu was in the room saving people, and he did not know who had acted, but he remembered some of the injured people, only five or six of them were severely injured, and they were all cut by those hoodlums'' knives, the rest of them were lightly injured, and there were also women, so there were no more than 20 people who had participated in the fight. Although Cheng Yu had good intentions, he wouldn''t give the money to those who were watching the show. This kind of person didn''t have the qualifications to receive the money. Seeing everyone happily lining up to receive the money and they can get at least 10,000 yuan, everyone''s face was filled with joy. Those who didn''t go up to help immediately felt regret and also wanted to go up and line up. Not to mention 50,000 yuan, even 10,000 yuan was not a bad But when they thought of Cheng Yu''s words just now, they didn''t dare to go up. If any sharp-eyed person saw them, they would lose face. With Cheng Yu''s ability, he might not even be able to live in that 80 square meter house. Thest time they fought so fiercely, those hoodlums even used their knivester on. In fact, most of them were more or less injured. Perhaps thepensation of 30,000 yuan for this injury was too much, but it was not the case at all. What Cheng Yu cared about was everyone''s courage. They were just ordinary citizens and didn''t have the skills. When the opponents took out their knives, it actually meant that they were facing a life-threatening danger. If they were not careful, they could be killed. They were only slightly injured, but that just meant they were lucky. Therefore, this thirty thousand yuan was not much in Cheng Yu''s eyes After dividing up all the participants, he had given out around 800,000 yuan. Cheng Yu took the remaining 1.1 million yuan and walked towards Yang Tongqiang. Uncle Yang, the rest is yours. Cheng Yu stuffed all the money in the ck bag into Yang Tongqiang''s hands. Looking at the bundles of red notes in the bag, Yang Tonqiang''s hands were trembling. Honestly speaking, he had never seen so much money in his life, but he still returned the money to Cheng Yu Mr. Cheng. You are a good man, a benefactor to our family, and also a benefactor to our vige. You were able to save my father and help me change to such a big house. Our entire family is already very grateful to you, we have already received thepensation that we deserve, so I cannot take this money Yang Tongqiang said sincerely. Uncle Yang. Saving grandpa Yang can be considered my personal help, the house is the government''s help to you, and this money is yourpensation for the damage done to you, this money is also yours Cheng Yu passed the money to the other party once again. But... But I still can''t ept this money. That day, it was Little Han who helped to beat down those bad people at the end, so the money should be given to her Yang Tongqiang forced himself to pass the money to Lin Yuhan. Hehe, even if she helps, she can only get ten thousand. The rest is still yours Cheng Yu smiled as he took out 10,000 and gave it to Lin Yuhan, then handed the rest of the money to Yang Tonqiang. How can we do that? She beat down all the bad guys on her own, or more people would have been hurt, and she was also hurt, so the money should belong to her Yang Tongqiang also returned the money to Lin Yuhan. Even so, I''ll only give her a 100 thousand. You should take the rest! Cheng Yu took out another 100,000 and gave it to Lin Yuhan speechlessly. Since this is the case, I will ept this money. However, Mr. Cheng, since you saved my father, this money will be treated as my father''s medical expenses. I hope that you will not refuse this time. Yang Tongqiang said again as he passed the money to Cheng Yu. You... I don''t charge money to save people''s lives. If I had to charge money, I would have agreed on the price before I started treating people. I took the initiative to request treatment for your father, and now that the time hase to negotiate the price, I won''t charge you money. You should keep the money. Alright, Don''t talk about it anymore. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first Cheng Yu was speechless, other people would rather keep the money and try to quickly send him away, but this Yang Tongqiang gave him back the money, he was speechless. He quickly pulled Lin Yuhan away. Thank you, Mr. Cheng. I will ept this money, but please give us all a chance to thank you. I want to treat you to a meal on behalf of the entire vige. I hope you won''t decline Seeing that Cheng Yu was about to leave, Yang Tongqiang anxiously pulled Cheng Yu and said. Cheng Yu hesitated. He originally wanted to leave, but seeing that everyone was shouting that they were going to treat him to dinner, Cheng Yu could not refuse. He finally agreed Seeing that Cheng Yu had agreed, everyone was overjoyed and immediately went to work The new year wasing up in two months, but with the help of Cheng Yu today, it was as if the whole vige was celebrating the new year. Everyone went back home and prepared to properly entertain Cheng Yu for the meal of gratitude. Cheng Yu was happy to see such a lively scene but there were still a few hours until dinner and Cheng Yu had nowhere to go, so he could only follow Mother Lin and Lin Yuhan home. Little Yu, were you really the one who helped with the matter of the settlement homes? After returning home, Mother Lin poured a cup of tea for Cheng Yu and said happily. Seeing that Cheng Yu had done such a good deed for the entire vige, and now that he received such thanks from the entire vige, she was extremely satisfied with her future son-inw. Hehe, I happen to know a friend who manages this matter, that''s all Cheng Yu said with a faint smile. That''s also because of your face. I didn''t think that Little Yu would be so capable. I believe there''s no one who doesn''t want to move homes right now. Mother Linughed. That would be for the best. As for the matters regarding Auntie, let''s go and take a look tomorrow. I''ve already found a ce, at Grand Cloud Food Street. If Auntie is satisfied, we can start the renovation right there. Let''s not do this business anymore for now, let''s rest for a while Cheng Yu said. So fast? Mother Lin said in surprise. Hur hur, how could I dare be careless about Auntie''s matter? Of course the sooner the better Cheng Yu lightly ttered his mother-inw Hehe, since you said so, I''ll say it clearly. I want Xiao Han to be with you, but I want you to treat her well Mother Lin said. Speaking of which, although the two weren''t engaged, their intentions were very clear. As long as the two were willing, they could get married at any time. Hehe. Of course, with Auntie''s imperial edict, I will definitely take good care of Han Han. Cheng Yu said happily. Although Cheng Yu had long treated Lin Yuhan as his wife, but her mother hadn''t said anything. Now that everything had been exined so clearly, this was a foregone conclusion. His mother-inw hadpletely agreed to it, how could he not be happy? Lin Yuhan sat at the side with a blushing face, but her heart was filled with joy and sweetness Considering the construction problem, there was too much dust in the air and they had to gather for dinner. After several hours of work, they built a temporary shelter outside. During dinner, Cheng Yu was the main character of the banquet at the beginning. In an atmosphere of excitement, gratitude and blessings, everyone happily enjoyed this big meal.<.p> However, at the end of the meal, everyone suddenly felt sad. This ce had to be demolished, and everyone had to move away as well. In the future, it would be impossible for them to gather together to eat like this. After living here for so many years and knowing each other for so many years, everyone had to go their separate ways. Perhaps they would be lucky enough to be neighbors, but most of the time, they would have little chance of meeting each other in the future. Cheng Yu also returned home with mixed feelings Chapter 470 Early the next morning, Cheng Yu received several missed calls and text messages. However, there were only two people who made these calls and text messages. One was Yang Ruoxue, and the other was naturally Lan Ya. Yesterday, three hundred million had been bid for a priceless treasure ne, but after this guy had paid for it, he immediately disappeared, causing both of their faces to turn green. After the auction ended, the two kept calling him, but this bastard Cheng Yu refused to answer. Seeing this phone call and text, Cheng Yu had a headache. Of course he knew what the two women were doing. It wasn''t just a ne, but it also represented their position in Cheng Yu''s heart. There was only one ne, but there was more than one woman. If someone else was hurt by this, then it would be impossible for Cheng Yu to give this ne to anyone. Ding ling ling! Just when Cheng Yu was hesitating whether he should call the two women back, the phone rang again. It was Yang Ruoxue. Damn! Without any hesitation, the other party had already made the decision for him. Hey, Darling Ruoxue, did you miss me since you are calling me so early? Cheng Yu said shamelessly as usual. You bastard, why didn''t you pick up the phone yesterday The other party cursed loudly. Clearly, the other party''s anger had not dissipated in the slightest. Ugh... My phone ran out of battery yesterday Cheng Yu said. Do you think I''m stupid? Don''t you know that there''s a difference between a phone being unanswered and a phone being shut down? You obviously didn''t want to pick up the phone Yang Ruoxue said angrily. Ugh... Aren''t I busy with things? Don''t be angry. If you get angry, it''ll be easy for you to get old, and when the timees, you won''t even be able to recover my pills. Cheng Yu coaxed. It doesn''t matter if I be old, you don''t care. I might as well die of old age How could that be? How could I not care about you? You are my precious baby Humph, If you really care about me, then give me that ne from yesterday. Then I will believe you Yang Ruoxue said. Ruoxue, it''s not that I''m not willing to give it to you, but that I''ve already given Aunt that ne Cheng Yu had already decided on what to say. Aunt? You really gave her that ne! You didn''t give the ne to another woman to deceive me, did you? Yang Ruoxue said. How is that possible? I truly love you from the bottom of my heart. How could I possibly do such a thing? The ne was indeed given to my aunt. If you don''t believe me, you can call her and ask Cheng Yu said. In fact, the ne was still in his hands. Yesterday, when would he have the time to give it to his aunt? He was afraid that Yang Ruoxue would know that the ne was still in his hands, so it would be troublesome if he gave it to her. Moreover, he didn''t believe that Yang Ruoxue would really call his aunt. Even if the call connected, his aunt would probably help her nephew lie Alright then. I''ll call your aunt right now Yang Ruoxue said. Ruoxue, actually, there''s a reason why I gave this ne to my aunt. Hearing that she really wanted to make a phone call, Cheng Yu was shocked and hurriedly said. What reason? Do you remember the phoenix ring I gave you? I made that personally. More importantly, I have set up many restrictions on it. Not only will it be able to protect you when you are in danger, it will also be able to help you absorb the surrounding spirit energy, constantly nourishing your body, improving it, and increasing your cultivation even faster. Although the ne is beautiful, it is still a dead object. It still can''t express my love for you, so I gave it to my aunt. As for you, you possess a priceless treasure that I personally crafted for you that contains the deep love I have for you, as well as being able to protect you. Ruoxue, do you understand? Cheng Yu said affectionately. What you said... Is that true? Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Yang Ruoxue looked at the beautiful Phoenix Ring on her hand. Under the morning sun, it emitted a charming luster. Yang Ruoxue seemed to really feel the warmth of Cheng Yu''s love. Although this ring was beautiful, she had never thought that this ring would have so many mysteries. Not only was it made by Cheng Yu, but he was also protecting her. It seemed that she really had wrongly med Cheng Yu. Of course, I''ve always wanted to personally craft you a set of jewelry that would contain my love for you, but you know, this is not an easy task. Give me a period of time, I will bring them to you one by one, so that you can feel my love for you at all times Cheng Yu said. Hmm... I will believe you Knowing the thoughts in Cheng Yu''s heart, Yang Ruoxue finally softened and could no longer be angry at Cheng Yu. She just wanted to stay in his embrace and feel his love. Actually, even though it was pretty, Yang Ruoxue didn''t necessarily want the ne, she was afraid that Cheng Yu would give it to another woman. Since he had already given the ne to his aunt, she didn''t want to pursue the matter anymore. The reason she called was to confirm if Cheng Yu''s words were true or not. After dealing with Yang Ruoxue, Cheng Yu finally felt relieved in his heart. As the saying goes, one does not need to use too many sophisticated techniques. This saying was indeed true. If he did not have this ability, this matter would not be so simple. Since he had exined it all to Yang Ruoxue, he gave Lan Ya a call andforted her. He also exined why he didn''t give her the ring at the beginning, saying that he had already prepared it for her. He told her he had given the ne to his aunt and coaxed her to give up. After talking to the two beauties early in the morning, Cheng Yu felt that the world was still as beautiful as ever. Today, he had an important matter to attend to, and that was the matter of Mother Lin''s shop. ording to their appointment yesterday, Cheng Yu and Wu Chang went to the street side of Yunhai University''s Gourmet Street When Cheng Yu and Wu Chang arrived, Lin Yuhan and her mother were already there. Auntie, I''m sorry. We''rete, so this is my friend Wu Chang. He was the one who helped find the store. Let''s go in and take a look Cheng Yu walked over and said. No problem, we just arrived too. Mr. Wu, sorry to trouble you. Mother Lin greeted Wu Chang. Big Sis Lin is too polite. Mr. Cheng and I are on the same side. If you need anything,e find me. Here is my name card. The owner of this shop is my friend, and since he has ns to transfer them, I decided to tell him. Let''s go in and take a look Wu Changughed and said. Now that the Blood Wolf Gang no longer existed, bing one of the three great shareholders in this new world, Wu Chang had be manager, of course he needed business cards. Although Mother Lin didn''t know what this New World Limited was for, but since he is a manager, he definitely wasn''t a simple person. We also took a look at this restuarant just now. It seems too big, and it even seems to beyered. If we look at this area again, I''m afraid it''s too expensive. Mother Lin said hesitantly. Although Cheng Yu nned to give her money, in such a big ce, as an ordinary woman, she really didn''t dare to take charge of such a big store. If she messed things up, she doesn''t know how to exin it to Cheng Yu Auntie, didn''t I already say that you can just run the shop however you want? Cheng Yu pulled Lin Yuhan and said. But this... Mother Lin was still worried Auntie, let''s take a look first, it''s fine if it''s more expensive, but if it''s not good, there''s no need to worry right now, right? As Cheng Yu spoke, he pulled Lin Yuhan and led the way in. Big Sis Lin, you can be at ease with Mr. Cheng around. Please Wu Chang stretched out his hand. Mother Lin thought about it for a while, then decided to check it out first. Mr. Wu. You must be here to see the restaurant. Let me show everyone around At this time, a plump mustache man came down from upstairs and greeted politely when he saw Wu Chang. Mr. Zhao didn''t know Cheng Yu, but he had no choice but to know Wu Chang. Previously, this was the Blood Wolf Gang''s territory and they had many interactions with each other. Mr. Cheng, this is Mr. Zhao. He''s the owner of this restaurant. Wu Chang said. Hello, Mr. Zhao. Show us around this restaurant Cheng Yu shook hands with him and said. Alright. This restaurant has a total of three floors. Below it was the main hall which is 140 square meter, and above it is the private rooms. Each floor above is 100 square meters. If you guys are also making food and beverages, you don''t even have to decorate the rooms above. Of course, that''s up to you Mr. Zhao led the others upstairs and downstairs to take a look. Un, it feels alright.How much is Mr. Zhao nning to sell it for? Cheng Yu felt that this was not bad and nodded. Ugh... As you know, sir, this restaurant is a pretty good one. Yunhai University is located 200 meters to the right, and the business district is to the left. Whether it is the customers or the entire poption, there is no room for discussion. At the current market price, it''s 20 thousand yuan per square meter Mr. Zhao said. When she heard that it was 20 thousand yuan per square meter for 450 square meter, Mother Lin was shocked. Wasn''t this the same as nine million? This is too expensive. Not to mention doing business, it would take her who knows how many years to earn back these costs She looked at Cheng Yu and thought to herself, It''s best not to buy it Mr. Zhao looked at Wu Chang and saw that his expression didn''t seem to be very good. He was scared and then said, But since you are Mr. Wu''s friends, I will give you a discount of 18 thousand... How about 15 thousand per square meters? When Mr. Zhao shouted, he saw Wu Chang Zai staring at him and immediately changed his words. However, his heart was bleeding. With this, he was missing out on two million Mr. Zhao, although Mr. Cheng doesn''t need this little bit of money, but he''s not only my friend, he''s also Mr. Qin''s friend. I''m afraid your price is... Seeing that Cheng Yu did not say anything, Wu Chang opened his mouth and said. This... How about 12 thousand per square meters? Mr. Zhao felt a pang of bitterness in his heart and said with a pained expression. Mr. Zhao Zhao... Hey, Wu Chang, let''s do it this way. This price is fair, we can''t bully others, right? Wu Chang was about to say something, but Cheng Yu stopped him Chapter 471 How about... How about twelve thousand? Mr. Zhao said with a sad face. Mr. Zhao... Wu Chang, let''s do it this way. For such a location, Mr. Zhao should be given a fair price. Wu Chang was about to speak again, but Cheng Yu stopped him and said. Thank you, Mr. Cheng. Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Mr. Zhao felt as if he was bathed in spring. This Mr. Cheng was a good person. Otherwise, if Wu Chang took charge, he would have to give this restaurant out for free. Little Yu, I think we should go somewhere else to take a look. I''m afraid I handle such a big restaurant Seeing that Cheng Yu really wanted to buy it, Mother Lin said worriedly. Auntie, haven''t we agreed already? Just listen to me, just treat it as ying around Cheng Yu said without thinking much of it. ying around? Hearing this, everyone present didn''t know what to say. Rich people were too willful. In this 450 square meter restaurant, even a 250 square meter restaurant would cost more than five million. This was quite rare. Wu Chang, help me find someone to arrange the decorations. The faster the better. The decorations of the hall downstairs must be exquisite, but not luxurious. After all, we have to consider the mass of people. The second floor can be a bit more luxurious, but the third floor must be extremely luxurious After paying, Cheng Yu said to Wu Chang. Alright, I will arrange it as soon as possible Wu Chang said. Auntie, it''s still early, and it''s rare for you to rest. Let me and Han Han apany you for a walk After Wu Chang left, only three people remained, Cheng Yu said. Don''t you have lessons? When she saw that all of the papers had been signed with her name, Mother Lin''s heart was very nervous. She could not believe that such arge ce really belonged to her. Cheng Yu was so considerate as well. She was truly happy for her daughter, to have met such a good man Auntie, you already have such a big store. Han Han would be fine staying at home every day to take a milk bath, it''s fine if we miss a day of lessons. Cheng Yu pulled Lin Yuhan''s hand and smiled. You''re so annoying. Who wants to take a milk bath at home every day? Lin Yu said with a red face. Hur hur, alright then. Come with me today. However, you are still students. No matter how wealthy you are, you must always focus on your studies. Mother Lin said. En In order to make a living, Mother Lin had not rested much these years, and shopping was rare. Now that she had Cheng Yu, the burden on her body was relieved. Even though she had Cheng Yu, the mobile bank, by her side, Mother Lin still couldn''t change her frugal habit of spending, and she wasn''t willing to buy what she liked. But Lin Yuhan was already used to going shopping with Cheng Yu, so under their coaxing, Mother Lin had no choice but to buy some good stuff. This day was the happiest day for Mother Lin in years. Cheng Yu had to sacrifice his life to apany his wife and mother-inw, and only after dinner was he able to send the mother and daughter back. It had been a long time since he hade to the New Light Nightclub. However, today, Cheng Yu received a call from Qin Canghai. Dao Jiu could feel the presence of Qi and wanted him toe take a look Arriving at the third floor, Qin Canghai and Dao Jiu were already waiting there. When they saw Cheng Yu, Dao Jiu''s face was filled with excitement. Try to circte some Qi, let me see Cheng Yu stared at Dao Jiu for a while, but did not sense the Qi in his body, so he said. Yes, Young Master Yu Being stared at by Cheng Yu like this caused Dao Jiu to be very nervous, he quickly closed his eyes to calm his heart and condense his Qi. Approximately three minutester, Cheng Yu felt the Qi in Dao Jiu''s body. However, because the Qi had just appeared, he did not feel it in his body. Not bad, you really do have a sense of qi. But it''s still too weak. You have to remember this feeling, since you have a feeling of Qi, are you willing to go to the ce I arranged for you to go into seclusion for a month? Cheng Yu nodded. I''m willing. I can go anytime Dao Jiu said excitedly. Last time he heard Cheng Yu say that the three Lian brothers had already been taken away by Cheng Yu into seclusion, he could not wait any longer. Cheng Yu also gave him some pills and encouragement, which filled Dao Jiu''s heart with fighting spirit. Un, then let''s go now In any case, Qin Canghai and Bao Lang knew of Cheng Yu''s secret, so there was nothing much to hide. With a wave of his hand, Cheng Yu and Dao Jiu disappeared on the spot, only leaving a mystical scroll floating in the air. Although Dao Jiu and Chen Yu had disappeared together with Cheng Yu, seeing them disappear and looking at the scroll floating in the air, Qin Canghai and Bao Lang were once again shocked. In the picture of the mountain and river, Dao Jiu''s expression was exactly the same as the three Lian brothers. However, Cheng Yu didn''t exin too much to him and felt abnormal fluctuations. Immediately, the Lian brothers ran out of the cave. Dao Jiu When they saw that Dao Jiu and Cheng Yu had appeared, the three Lian brothers said in pleasant surprise. I''ll give these to you. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask them Now that he had the three Lian brothers, he didn''t need to say anything more. The task of exining was given to them, they would have a deeper understanding of their cultivation. How''s thepany these days? After exiting the Mountain and River Diagram, Cheng Yu sat on the sofa and said as if nothing had happened. It''s quite normal, but because we pulled all of our brothers back from their territories, so many of our brothers are now doing nothing at all, and many of them are starting toin. Qin Canghai said somewhat worriedly. Un, how about this. Since the Medical Charity had just been established, it would definitely need people. If there were people who were willing to go, send them over. Naturally, they would be treated well. The rest of you just wait a little longer. When the newpany is established, send out the ones that want to go. If not, give them some money. Those who are willing to follow us can''t be treated badly, and those who don''t want to can''t be forced, but we can''t keep idle either. Cheng Yu said with a frown. No matter what world it was, there would always bezy people who liked to rob others rather than work on their own. There were definitely a lot of people like them since the Blood Wolf Gang used to be a real gang Cheng Yu also didn''t want to bother with such a person. The resources in his hands were all used to nurture people worth nurturing. Alright, I''ll talk to themter. Qin Canghai nodded. Chairman. Someone below is causing trouble Suddenly, a person knocked on the door and said. What''s going on? Qin Canghai was depressed in his heart, why was it that every time something happened, Cheng Yu would always be present? Wasn''t this pping his face? I''m not sure. Those people are pretty fierce, all of them have des the man said. Understood, Young Master Yu. I''ll go out and take a look now Qin Canghai said with doubt in his heart. Could it be that the Azure Bamboo Gang hade to cause trouble again? Let''s go out together, it''s time for me to go back Cheng Yu did not think much of it. It was not strange for something like this to happen in a ce like the New Light NightClub. Since Qin Canghai was here, he did not want to bother too much with it. What''s more, he had to give his aunt a ne. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good if Yang Ruoxue found another excuse to re up. Where are you from? How dare you behave atrociously here Downstairs, Qin Canghai''s men were in a confrontation with a group of people holding knives. Although they were already members of an official business, they couldn''t change their ruffian aura no matter what. Who cares where we are, this brat dares to touch our bro''s woman, he deserves to die. You better not meddle in other people''s business, otherwise don''t me me for not recognizing others A yellow-haired hoodlum pointed his knife at a bloodied young man on the ground as he spoke. I don''t care who he is. Today, since he entered our nightclub, he is our customer. You''d better get out of here now, otherwise, leave me a leg Qin Canghai''s men were not weak either. What happened? At this time, Qin Canghai walked down and shouted. Qin... Chairman, this group of people said that this brat had touched their brother''s woman and chased him in to kill him. Seeing Qin Canghaie out, that person exined. Where are you from? Don''t you know the rules of my New Light NightClub? Qin Canghai said in a deep voice as he looked at the group of people. I don''t know what rules you have, I only know that you deserve to die if you touch my brother''s woman That yellow-hair did not seem to be afraid of Qin Canghai''s group at all. Cheng Yu, save me Suddenly, the person on the ground saw Cheng Yu behind Qin Canghai and immediately shouted. Why is it you? Whose woman did you touch again? It was actually that Liu Minng that he saved at school back then. This brat was quite capable, thest time he met him, he was chased and beaten by the bosses subordinates due to a woman, and now he was being chased and beaten by these peoples brothers due to a woman again. His life was truly exciting Nothing, they came precisely for that matter. I don''t even know who his brother''s woman is Liu Minng said sorrowfully. Really? I hate it when people lie to me the most. Otherwise, you just have to wait to be hacked to death by them Cheng Yu said. Big Brother, I really didn''t lie to you. Ever since I met you, aside from my wife, I haven''t touched any other woman Liu Minng said with a bitter face. Alright. I''ll help you again, throw them out Cheng Yu looked at Liu Minng''s eyes and confirmed that he was not lying. He then turned to Qin Canghai and said. Now that Cheng Yu had spoken, they didn''t care if they were white-cor workers anymore. They could fight whenever they wanted, and not longter, the hoodlums were all knocked down to the ground. You guys can leave for today. If you dare to cause trouble here again, don''t even think about leaving if you don''t leave a leg behind. Qin Canghai''s men cursed. Good boy, if you have the ability, thene out and don''t hide here The yellow haired man looked at Liu Minng with hatred and said those words, before scrambling out of the room. You brat, don''t provoke a married woman if you have nothing better to do in the future. You''ll be lucky if they don''t kill you Cheng Yu looked at Liu Minng and said snappily. Chapter 472 Kid, don''t provoke a married woman if you have nothing better to do in the future. You''ll be lucky if they don''t kill you next time. I don''t want to either. Hehe, in any case, isn''t it fortunate that I met you? Originally, Liu Mingling came out today to find a way to get money, but he didn''t expect to run into this group of thugs. Luckily, Liu Minng suddenly remembered that Cheng Yu said he was at the New Light NightClub, which was why he came here. You''re lucky today, I was also here today. You''d better figure out how to get out of here. They''re blocking the way now. Cheng Yu said. It''s fine, I can stay here forever. Can you get me some medicine? My hand is almost numb from the pain. Liu Minngughed. He tore off the sleeve of his shirt, and covered the wound on his right arm as he grinned. Lil ''Six, bring this mister upstairs to bandage his wounds Qin Canghai saw that the two of them knew each other and said. Cheng Yu, you can''t really be the boss of the Blood Wolf Gang, right? When he was done, Liu Minng asked curiously after seeing that Cheng Yu seemed to be respected by Qin Canghai making him see Cheng Yu in a new light I''m not some big boss, and there''s no Blood Wolf Gang. Right now, this is the headquarters of the New World Limitedpany, and this is the chairman, Qin Canghai. If you want to stay here, he can give you a discount Cheng Yu said. A discount? Cheng Yu, you''re not going to charge me any money, are you? Liu Minng said. Nonsense, since you want to live, eat, drink, and y here, you have to pay. Furthermore, we have basically be your bodyguards for free. Do you think you don''t need money for these? Cheng Yu said. But I don''t have any money. Furthermore, we go to the same school, why don''t we skip the money Liu Minngughed as he spoke. So what if we go to the same school? Yunhai University have at least tens of thousands of students, and they''re all attending the same school as me. If they were to alle, then I would be bankrupt Cheng Yu snappily said. This brat''s skin was truly thick. Then what should I do? Since I don''t have any money, I might as well work for you guys here Liu Minng said. Then discuss it with Chairman Qin! I still have a few things to do, so I''ll be leaving first Cheng Yu also couldn''t care so much anymore. He got up and left the New Light Nightclub ______________ Little Yu, is this ne of yours really for me? In the living room of Zhao Minglong''s home, Cheng Meiyan eximed as she saw Cheng Yu open up the priceless diamond ne that he had ced in front of her. This ne was too beautiful. No matter if it was the work or its value, it was a treasure. She believes that no woman can resist its charm. Of course, didn''t I say yesterday that I would give Aunty a present? No matter how I think about it, only this ne can match up to my aunt''s identity Cheng Yu smiled. What about your girlfriends? If they find out that their aunt stole their treasure, wouldn''t that mean that they hate their aunt? Cheng Meiyan smiled Hehe, Auntie, you are an elder, how could they dare topete with you I think you are giving the ne to your aunt so I can be a shield because you can''t give it to either one of them How could Cheng Meiliang not know that Cheng Yu was in such a sorry state? There was only one ne, but he had more than one girlfriend. It would be a disaster to give to anyone. Hehe, aunt''s eyes are truly sharp, but that''s only a small part of it. The most important part is that aunt''s unique aura is toopatible with this ne, so only by wearing it can you make it shine with the most dazzling light. Cheng Yu smiled. Hehe, you stinking brat, no wonder you have so many girlfriends. Although I know you are ttering aunt, I still feelfortable listening to your words. Even though she knew that her nephew was trying to make her happy, she was indeed very happy. Hehe Seeing that you''re so considerate, next time I''ll help you set up a match in front of these women. Cheng Meiyan smiled. Thank you, aunt! Cheng Yu said happily. From a nce, he could tell that Yang Ruoxue and Lan Ya were ipatible like fire and water. If his aunt were to speak, they might be able to coexist peacefully. Then he would be too blessed. Xiao Yu,e to my room for a moment. I have something to discuss with you Seeing his wife joyfully obtaining this priceless ne, Zhao Minglong was also very happy. He stood up and spoke to Cheng Yu. In the room Uncle, is this the matter with the Azure Bamboo Gang again? Seeing Zhao Minglong''s serious expression, Cheng Yu said. Hm. Two days ago, there were a few cases of missing people in the city, among them were a few female teachers from Yunhai High School. We suspect that this case is rted to the Azure Bamboo Gang and the people we sent out yesterday were cleaned up, so we wanted you to send a few more people over to try it. Zhao Minglong said. A female teacher from our Yunhai High School? Cheng Yu was shocked. Yao Na said that a few of her colleagues went missing when she was in trouble. Could it be that they still haven''t found the person? Yes. Recently, there have been a few such cases. We suspect that the Azure Bamboo Gang has started their business dealing in human trafficking. Alright, I will arrange it Cheng Yu said. Originally, he did not think much of it. After all, the cause of this matter was only He Jian and Liao Yun coveting Yao Na''s beauty. Now, it seemed that it was not that simple. Hey. Nana, have you found the teachers you mentioned before? After returning to his room, Cheng Yu called Yao Na. No, these days, the police have been investigating every day, but they haven''t found a single clue Yao Na said. Mm, be careful not to wander around. I''ll be with you whenever I have time Cheng Yu and Yao Na hung up after a while. Cheng Yu frowned as he thought about it. Then, he directly entered the Mountain and River Diagram and appeared in the cave where the ck and White Demon was cultivating. Young master. What can I do for you? Seeing Cheng Yu walk in, ck Demon said. It had been many years since they had felt such a rich spiritual energy environment. Now that they had returned to a ce where spiritual energy was everywhere, they felt that the lifeless spiritual energy in their dantian had clearly loosened up. The two were extremely excited and extremely grateful to Cheng Yu. I want to ask you, does Xiong Ba have a trade in human trafficking? After all, they had stayed in the Azure Bamboo Gang for so many years. Moreover, White Demon was Xiong Ba''s master, so he should know a lot of things about the Azure Bamboo Gang. Human Trafficking? No White Demon shook his head. Are you sure? Hm. Although I don''t really care much about him, I do know a little about him. He definitely didn''t do anything about human trafficking. White Demon said. What about arms and drugs? Yes Is there any evidence of their transaction? Cheng Yu asked. I don''t think so. This kind of thing is only done on the spot. There will be no proof left behind. White Demon said. So that''s how it is Cheng Yu''s nodded Although Xiong Ba was only in the Qi Refining stage, his six senses were extremely powerfulpared to that of an ordinary person''s. If others searched for evidence against him, he would easily find out. It seemed that he had to send someone with some ability as well If I want to deal with Xiong Ba, do you have any objections? Cheng Yu looked at the two and asked. This... I have no objections if young master wants to deal with Xiong Ba, but since Xiong Ba and I are master and disciple, I hope that young master can spare his life. White Demon sighed a bit. Although they were of the demonic path, they weren''t heartless. On the contrary, the demonic path was sometimes more righteous than the righteous path. However, the techniques they practiced were sometimes too vicious or their characters were a bit more brutal. Although White Demon didn''t think much of Xiong Ba because of his inferior talent, Xiong Ba had treated them quite well in these past years. In the end, he still didn''t want to see someone else kill him. Hm. Even if he did not traffic in human beings, the crime of selling firearms and drugs is not light in the secr world. Although I promise you that I will not kill him, I will hand him over to the government and let thew judge him Cheng Yu said. Thank you, Young Master White Demon didn''t insist. He had already done what he could, Cheng Yu already gave him a lot of face by agreeing not to kill him. Xiong Ba was originally a secr person, so it was reasonable for him to be handed over to thew for trial. Looks like this matter is indeed much moreplicated than it seems He didn''t expect Xiong Ba to not be the one to do it. Then who could it be? After exiting the Mountain and River Diagram, Cheng Yu frowned. From what he knew, Dance of the World KTV was the property of the Azure Bamboo Gang, and these female teachers could not disappear for no reason. The only people who could bring them out without anyone noticing were the people of the Azure Bamboo Gang. Humph. Even if Xiong Ba didn''t do it, the matter was definitely rted to the Azure Bamboo Gang While Cheng Yu was still racking his brains over the disappearance of the female teachers, in a distant mansion in Sichuan, Shu Province, in West Shu City. There were a few people sitting inside. Three of them were dressed strangely There were two men and a woman. They were both dressed in ancient general''s robes and wore jade crowns to tie their hair. Each of them carried a sword on their backs. The other people wearing modern clothing were extremely respectful to these three people Supervisor Zhou, since you have represented the Mysterious Sky Sect in the secr world for so many years, you should be very clear about what happened in the secr world, right? The young man dressed in ancient clothing said. I wonder which aspect Senior Apprentice-Brother Yi Feng would like to know about. If I knew, I would have said everything I know Manager Zhou said. Do any of you know where there are Gold Core stage experts in the secr world? Yi Feng said. A Gold Core stage expert? We really do not know. It is not easy to meet a cultivator in the secr world, let alone a senior at the Gold Core stage. Manager Zhou said. Chapter 473 Do you know where in the secr world there have been experts of the Gold Core stage or above? Yi Feng asked. A Gold Core stage expert. We don''t know. All these years, we haven''t heard of the existence of these experts in the secr world. Furthermore, this kind of expert is not something that people like us can discover. Manager Zhou said. He did not understand why these people woulde to the secr world to find a Gold Core stage expert. Gold Core Stage, that was something they did not even dare dream of. Just like they are now. He didn''t even know how long it would take for him to reach Foundation Establishment. If a Golden Core Stage cultivator did not release his aura. They wouldn''t even recognize him if he was standing in front of them. Besides, the secr world wasn''t that small either, so how could they possibly know about each other''s existence? Then did something outrageous happen in the secr world? For example, something that would seem unbelievable to the people of this world. In fact, how could Yi Feng and the others know about this? However, they had just arrived in the secr world and don''t know anything about this ce. All he knew was that this ce was full of mortals. If the opponent was an expert of the Gold Core stage or above, it would be easy to find him. Inconceivable thing. Let me think. Manager Zhou frowned. After a while. He shook his head. I don''t think so. Yi Feng and the other two felt a sense of loss. Could it be that even after they came to the mortal world, they still didn''t care about worldly affairs? I''ve heard of a miraculous thing. At this moment. a young man behind Manager Zhou suddenly said. Oh. Tell me about it. Yi Feng interestingly said Justst month. An unbelievable thing had happened in Yunhai City. Because in one night, thirty-six enormous mountains appeared there. The young man called Zhao Liu said. There was this. Tell me in detail. Yi Feng was immediately interested. This was previously reported on the intelligencework. It had caused quite a sensation. I''ll find it for you. As Zhao Liu spoke, he took out his phone and started searching. Yi Feng and the other two saw the young man use his finger to tap a few small items, but did not understand what he is doing. Found it. This is it. Zhao Liu happily held out his phone in front of Yi Feng. The three of them took a look. The words Thirty-six Peaks Descending from the Sky were written on it. However, this essay was written in simplified chinese. Yi Feng and the other two could barely understand it Zhao Liu swiped his finger upwards. There were actually pictures showing up. It was a picture of a giant mountain taken from every direction. The three of them were very curious about this small item. However, when he probed with his spiritual energy, he could not detect the presence of spiritual energy. What kind of magic treasure was this? Senior apprentice-brother. These mountains seemed to be a formation. However, what kind of array was this? I don''t think I''ve seen it before. This small item was actually magical. However, the three of them noticed the scene on the picture. This is indeed a formation. It was kind of like a Spiritual Concentration Formation. It was also a bit like a spirit locking array. but it doesn''t seem to be at all. Yi Feng frowned as he looked at the picture. If this mountain really appeared out of the blue. This was absolutely the work of a cultivator. This spiritual energy here is sparse. It''s not impossible for him to create a Spirit Convergence Array to cultivate. Yi Feng said. But to be able to move such a huge mountain over. This is something that could only be done at the Spirit Severing Stage. Could it be that their strength had already recovered to the Spirit Severing stage or evenpletely recovered? Didn''t Master say that their cultivation is only at the Gold Core stage now? Yi Qing said. Do you know who is in the mountains? Yi Feng was also very worried about the problem that his Junior Sister was talking about. If they had truly recovered their strength. With their Nascent Soul Stage strength. They were simply courting death. ording to the information given by the authorities above. This ce was bought and developed by someone else. There''s probably no one living here right now. The young man said. Then do you know who the buyer is? I don''t know. I can only go to Yunhai to investigate this. The young man said. Do you have anyone in Yunhai? Make arrangements for us. We''re going there now. Yi Feng said. Yes. I''ll book a ne ticket now. Manager Zhou said. Good. These two bottles are middle-grade Qi Gathering Pills. You can use it to cultivate better. Yi Feng nodded his head and took out two bottles of Qi Gathering Pills. Thank you, senior. The two were overjoyed. They would receive their pills from the Mysterious Sky Sect in the secr world every month. However, they were all low-grade Qi Gathering Pills. There were only ten of them and they could only use one every three days. However, there were a total of 50 pills in this pill bottle... They expected a reward but they never expected to get something like a mid-grade Qi Gathering Pill. How could the two not be pleasantly surprised? Tell me about the item in your hand. Manager Zhou was overjoyed as he went to arrange ne tickets. Yi Ning looked at the young man and said as he pointed at the phone. This? This is a cell phone. It''s a modernmunication device... Since Zhao Liu was rewarded. He enthusiastically exined some modern products to the three of them. This caused the three of them to have an eye-opener as well. Next to Yunhai City. It had been three days since Cheng Yu left. Today, he appeared exceptionally excited. He looked at the top-grade treasure ne in his hands. He washed up and dressed up. He looked at the handsome man in the mirror. Cheng Yu almost pounced on him. Driving a sports car that was as handsome as he was. It stopped at the entrance of the Lan Company. Holding a bouquet of red roses. He checked the time. Leaning against the side of the car, he assumed the coolest position he could think of. He was waiting for the most beautiful female lead of the night. The reason why Cheng Yu was so excited today. It wasn''t because of the top-grade treasure ne he had forged. It was because Lan Ya had told him yesterday. She had already reached the peak Qi Refinement Stage Cheng Yu came to this world. Even though it was romantic. He continued to lead a life of self-defense like jade. There were many women by his side. But even now, he had yet to eat a single one. Every time he thinks about it. He felt anxious. It was said that the good meat should be cooked slowly. But it had been simmering for so long. The aroma had been floating for months. This was almost a stew. Thus, when he heard that she had reached the peak Qi Refinement Stage. How could Cheng Yu not be excited? That seems to be Director Lan''s boyfriend. So handsome. Yeah. It is obvious that this man was rich. Look at that car. If only I had such a handsome and rich boyfriend. Hmph. It''s just a pretty boy. Director Lan was such a good woman. How could she fancy this kind of Young Master. Sigh. I have been blinded by this damned society. It was time to get off work. Men and women all came out of thepany. Looking at Cheng Yu''s coquettish appearance. There was envy and disdain. After a while, Lan Ya finally came out of the building. When she saw Cheng Yu. She felt both expectant and shy. The others thought they were on a date. But only the two of them knew what it meant. Lan Ya''s face flushed as she walked towards Cheng Yu. Lan Ya. This is for you. Do you like it? Cheng Yu said with a smile as he handed the flowers to Lan Ya. Thank you. Where are we going now? Under everyone''s envious and resentful gazes. Lan Ya sat in Chen Yu''s car. With a roar, the car sped off Heh heh. Where do you want to go? We''re sure to have a good night. Cheng Yu was driving with one hand and held Lan Ya''s hand with the other andughed. Then what do you want to do? Lan Ya smiled coquettishly. Do what you want. Is that so? I want to eat. Lan Ya smiled. No problem... We have plenty of time tonight. I''ve already reserved a ce. Cheng Yu didn''t mind either. It was still early. After all, he had to make some preparations first. Although Cheng Yu didn''t like western restaurants. But he had to say that the atmosphere in the Western Restaurant was very good. It was especially suitable for male and female friends. Women were mysterious creatures. They not only need you to keep them in your heart. At the same time, they want you to show your love for them. At a French restaurant with dim yellow light, soft music, and two red candles. A man and a woman were elegantly eating the food on the te. Look at your proficiency. It seems like you''ve brought quite a few women to this ce. When she saw that Cheng Yu was extremely familiar with everything. Lan Ya felt a little jealous. She had known him for so long and yet he had never taken her to a ce like this before This was what women were like. Although her heart had epted the man''s coquetry. But that didn''t mean they really didn''t care. There''s no such thing. You know I hate Western food the most. For you, I especially chose this ce. Cheng Yu said with a smile. He also felt that he was bing more and more ustomed to living in the city. I don''t believe it. Lan Ya pouted. How could I lie to you? Come. Taste the sweet honey cake I ordered for you. Cheng Yu used a small spoon to scoop up a piece of Jujube cake and fed it to Lan Ya. [Trantor Note: Jujube Cake is an actual cake] Finished. Cheng Yu said while wiping his face. Yes. In the midst of Cheng Yu''s tenderness. Lan Ya was very happy today. Lan Ya. I know you''ve suffered a lot because you followed me. I can''t be like the others. Apany you to eat with you every day after work. And not like other couples. Go out with you every weekend. What makes you feel especially wronged is that I have other female friends. I know I''m not a good boyfriend. But I swear. My love for you is no less than anyone else. In my heart. Each of you is my most precious treasure. Cheng Yu held Lan Ya''s hand and said affectionately. ck! Cheng Yu paused for a moment then he snapped his fingers. The lights in the restaurant suddenly dimmed. A beam of lightnded on Cheng Yu''s table. Cheng Yu took out a beautiful box. The moment he opened it, a white light shined out. Under the illumination of the white light. The box in Cheng Yu''s hand suddenly shed with colorful lights. The spirit energy began to flow out in waves. However, other people would not be able to see this spiritual energy. But everyone nearby feltfortable. Oh my god. Is that a diamond ring? What a huge diamond. What a beautiful diamond ring. It looked like a phoenix. a phoenix made of diamonds. This is a priceless work of art. Someone could actually make a diamond in this shape. This is unbelievable. It can''t be fake, right? How could a diamond be made like this? Exactly. I think it''s ss. Many people saw this beautiful ring. Some gasped in surprise. There was envy and there was also disdain. Lan Ya. Will you marry me? Cheng Yu ignored the thoughts of others. He picked up the box and said. Chapter 474 Lan Ya. Will you marry me? Under the discussion and attention of everyone, Cheng Yu picked up the box and walked to Lan Ya''s side. He knelt down on one knee, held Lan Ya''s hand and said affectionately Lan Ya looked at Cheng Yu with a pleasantly surprised expression. She was still a little confused after his self-criticism just now. What did he mean? However, when she saw the ring that was as beautiful as the Yang Ruoxue has and yet not exactly the same, she became very excited. However, she never expected that Cheng Yu would propose to her on such an asion. Happiness came too fast. Lan Ya''s heart was pounding Pa Pa Pa. Marry him! Marry him! At this time, the surrounding customers burst into apuse and shouted loudly. Beautiful girl. Don''t be hasty. Think about it again. His ring is most likely ss However, not everyone supported Cheng Yu. It was obvious that even though Cheng Yu''s ring was exquisite, no one believed that the ring was made out of diamonds The main thing was that Lan Ya was so beautiful, especially her breasts. They were truly of the highest quality. When men saw such beautiful women wanting to follow others, they would naturally feel a bit repulsed A woman was like this. Even if he couldn''t obtain it, he didn''t want others to have it That''s right. Why don''t you marry me. I''ll buy you a diamond the size of a pigeon''s egg Pow! Just as this person finished speaking, he was pped by the woman next to him Do you dislike me? When you first proposed to me, that diamond is even smaller than rice crumbs, and you dare say that you will buy her a diamond ring the size of a pigeon''s egg? Can you even afford it? The woman looked at her husband with disdain Hahahaha! Hearing the woman''s words, the surrounding customers all burst intoughter I am willing. No matter if this is a real diamond, even if it''s a grass ring, I am willing to marry you Lan Ya shouted. Cheng Yu put the Phoenix Ring on Lan Ya''s finger and everyone apuded once again Kiss, Kiss Someone suddenly shouted. Kiss With someone leading the way, everyone immediately shouted At this moment, the lively atmosphere in the restaurant was like a wedding scene. Cheng Yu hugged Lan Ya and kissed her You, why would you think of doing this? Aren''t you afraid of your big wife knowing? On the way home, Lan Ya looked at the ring on her finger. Her heart was still filled with sweetness. Hehe, what big wife or little wife. Besides, she''s not as big as you! Cheng Yu smiled. Disgusting. Then are you not afraid that she will know? To be honest, I''m really scared. But I can''t let you down at this moment Cheng Yu said. Hmph, at least you have a conscience Lan Ya, don''t take out the ring the next time you meet her. She will kill me Cheng Yu said with a smile. So this is your n. Then why do you let her keep the ring? In your heart, you clearly care about her only Lan Ya said sourly. That is definitely an ident. Ruoxue has always been that kind of low-key woman, but I didn''t expect her to wear the ring out. This is clearly a provocation. But you are both my beloved women, and you are more empathetic than her, so why don''t you help me out On what basis? You didn''t even give me any benefits Who said that? Look, you''re the only female friend of mine who reached the peak of the Qi Refinement stage. Moreover, you will be my first woman, and you will definitely have a higher status than them. As the first wife, you should at least give them some benefits Cheng Yu coaxed. You''re serious? You really haven''t eaten them yet? Lan Ya felt a little better after hearing Cheng Yu''s words Of course it''s true. Cheng Yu smiled. Returning to Lan Ya''s vi and sitting on the bed, listening to the sound of water flowing in the bathroom, Cheng Yu was inwardly excited. However, he knew he had to endure for another day Lan Ya, you are now at the peak of the Qi Refinement Stage. One more step and you will reach the Foundation Establishment stage, so tonight, I will help you build your foundation. After that, you will be considered a true cultivator The two of them sat on the bed and Cheng Yu looked at Lan Ya''s transparent pajamas. His heart was burning as he held her hands and spoke. Then can I use my flying sword to fly? What she wanted most was to be able to fly freely in the sky like a bird. Yes. I will teach you this after you enter the Foundation Establishment stage Here, eat this Spirit Origin Fruit. Although you have already eaten one and it can''t help you raise your cultivation, you can still use the spiritual energy within it. This spiritual energy is easier to absorb than the spiritual energy of the Qi Gathering Pill. The meridians of the human body are all connected, but the blockage is very serious. It''s like a very heavy water pipe. It''s passable, but the quantity is very small. Therefore, the reason why Refinement Stage cultivators are so weak is because arge amount of true energy was circting within their bodies. This naturally caused their strength to be small After you have reached Foundation Establishment Stage, the meridians in your body will open up like a water pipe, and arge amount of true energy will flow through them. However, when trying to break through the meridians, you have to be steady and take it step by step. Don''t worry, the Spirit Origin Fruit just now is enough to replenish your true Qi. Now, we will begin to open the two meridians of Ren Du. You will charge your true qi all the way to the meridians of Ren Du, removing the impurities inside. I will stand guard for you Cheng Yu exined the principle behind it to Lan Ya En Lan Ya sat cross-legged on the bed and began to meditate Breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Stage was a huge project. Some people''s meridians were innately wider than ordinary people, and they also had fewer impurities than ordinary people. Such a person''s aptitude was rtively good. They could easily draw energy from the outside and easily remove the impurities from their meridians Lan Ya''s aptitude was not considered good. Moreover, those who lived in the secr world obviously had more blocked meridians than those in the cultivation world. Therefore, it was quite difficult for her to reach the Foundation Establishment stage Why are some people unable to seed and fail to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage? The impurities in their meridians were like cotton flowers in a water pipe. Even if you inte air from one end, and if there are too many cotton flowers in it. It is very likely that the water pipe will bepletely blocked. Although one could still breathe through these cotton flowers, the amount of air that can pass through will be getting smaller and smaller. What did this mean? It meant that one could absorb less and less spiritual energy from the outside It would be more and more difficult for you to gather enough Qi in your dantian. Originally, you could gather 1% of Qi through your meridines, but if you continued to gather Qi without removing the impurities, then you would only have a hundred or even a thousandth of the Qi gather through your dantian This meant that they could impulsively push their meridians once a day. Then, in the future, they would need a hundred days to break through. In the end, they could only do it once a year. The price was too high Also, If the Qi inside the body was too strong, then it would be dangerous. The Qi would be blocked by impurities, and if you continued to pour your Qi into your meridians, the end result would be that your meridians would be blocked and sted apart. Then it was really over As her cultivation increased and when she reached the Spirit Severing stage, the Qi within her body would no longer need to be transported through her meridians. But before this, the meridians were the only way to channel true qi; if her meridians were destroyed, then there would be no way to cultivate Therefore, Cheng Yu was very nervous as he looked at Lan Ya The process of breaking through the meridians was very painful. Watching Lan Ya''s expression slowly turn painful, Cheng Yu became anxious from the bottom of his heart. He really wanted to help her reach Foundation Establishment, but it would greatly affect her future cultivation. Only when she gathered her Qi and opened up her meridians by herself would she be able to improve greatly in the future. Late at night. On one of the thirty-six giant peaks on the western outskirts of Yunhai. Three figures watched as a people worked to construct buildings on the mountains Senior Apprentice-Brother. We''ve already searched, but there are no cultivators here Yi Ning said. In that case, We can only go to the address where the investigation took ce and have a look Yi Feng nodded. Like the wind, he disappeared in an instant, followed by a man and a woman. When the three of them reappeared, they were already in front of a vi in Central City. Is this it? Yi Feng looked at the modern mansion and said. Hm. They brought me here before. But I''ve already checked, and there''s no one here Yi Ning said. Let''s go in and take a look. However, everyone be careful, the other party is likely to be a Spirit Severing Expert or above Yi Feng nodded his head and entered the yard in a sh. After entering the house from the balcony, the three of them began to search carefully Senior Apprentice-Brother. There is a restriction here Suddenly, Yi Ning shouted from downstairs in a low voice. This restriction isn''t powerful, it doesn''t look like it belongs to a Spirit Severing expert Yi Feng ced his hand on the restriction and said with a frown. Then let''s go in and take a look We better not go in for now. If the other party is truly in the Soul Division Stage, then we will definitely provoke him. Let''s go back first/ Find someone to investigate this person first, and get a clear picture of the situation Yi Feng also wanted to see what was inside, but when he thought that the owner of this house was most likely a Spirit Severing master, he held himself back. Un, that makes sense. I don''t know if this is the person we''re looking for. If that''s not the case, I really don''t understand why such an expert would linger in the secr world. This ce has very little spiritual energy and iscking in resources; it''s simply not a ce we cultivators can stay for long Yi Ning said. Although he had seen a lot of modern civilization''s technology in the past few days, it was nothing to them other than a miracle It had to be said that mortals enjoyed themselves much more than cultivators did in the world of cultivation. Perhaps it was because the lifespans of these mortals were short that they spent their entire lives pursuing enjoyment And a cultivators life in the world of cultivation is indeed much more monotonous; it was even filled with danger everywhere Everyone has their own ideas. The secr world is truly more colorful than the cultivation world. It''spletely different from what we imagined. It is normal for many people who have their eyes on the Heavenly Dao to covet such a life. Furthermore, people like us have a lifespan of hundreds of years. It''s not impossible for us to enjoy the mundane world for a few decades before returning Yi Feng said. Senior Apprentice-Brother, then do you think we should enjoy here for a few decades? Yesterday, that woman was really awesome. I really feel a little infatuated with that feeling Yi Ning excitedly said after hearing his Senior Apprentice-Brother''s words. Chapter 475 Senior apprentice-brother. Then do you mean that we can also enjoy the secr world for a few decades before returning? I suddenly felt that this secr world is pretty good. Yesterday, that woman was quite interesting. Yi Ning thought back tost night''s madness. He said with an excited expression. Shameless. Yi Qing said with a cold face. Junior Sister. You can also look for men here. But I know you''ve always had a good eye. How about we try it? Yi Ningughed. Try it if you want to die. We are here on the orders of our master to find the sacred objects. I didn''t ask you toe y with women in the secr world. Yi Qing said with a cold face. That''s right. Yi Ning, you''d better restrain yourself. If there are no relics. When the timees, you won''t even be able to return to the cultivation world. Even though the secr world is bustling with life. But it''s not for the likes of us. Once our Dao-heart is unstable, it will only ruin our future. The earthly splendor is but a passing cloud. We cultivators pursue the Heavenly Dao for longevity. These mortals were merely ants. How can we live with them? Yi Feng said. Yes. Senior apprentice-brother. Yi Ning nodded. Regardless of whether they were demons or Immortals. They all had the same goal. The pursuit of the Heavenly Dao. They also want wealth, prosperity and a better life. As long as I have a long life and a powerful strength. What kind of wealth could not be enjoyed and it wouldst for eternity Alright. Let''s get out of here. It would be bad if we met him. Before we can figure out what is going on. We''d better be careful. As Yi Feng spoke, he left the vi. At this moment, Cheng Yu was like a husband waiting for his wife. Looking at Lan Ya''s cold sweat. He was feeling conflicted. He had no idea that his house had already been searched out Opening meridians was indeed a very painful thing. Even Cheng Yu had almost been unable to endure it back then. He was really afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold on. Pop... Suddenly. Lan Ya felt the true Qi she controlled rush back into her dantian. Instantly, his chest and back became much smoother. There was no longer any pain or depression. However, she had used up quite a bit of energy. At this moment, she was extremely tired. Lan Ya, how is it? Cheng Yu quickly stepped forward and grabbed her hand. Very good. The Ren and Du meridians has been opened. It will be much easier next time. Hurry up and use the Ren and Du Meridian to circte your Qi. It will help you to quickly transform your true qi and recover your physical strength. The Ren and Du meridians need to pass from the chest up to the Violet Pce then goes to the Posterior ridge, and then return to Dantian. This is the minor cycle. With this little cycle. Her true qi couldpletely circte. This way, the conversion of spiritual energy improved tremendously. In the past, Lan Ya needed Cheng Yu''s help to assimte the entire Spirit Origin Fruit. But now, Lan Ya could assimte it on her own. Even though it is just a minor cycle. The amount of assimtion could not bepared to before. Even though it would take her several days to absorb it at her current rate. But at least he didn''t have to worry about her body exploding from the excess spiritual energy. Different from Lan Ya. Back then, Cheng Yu still had a bit of immortal energy to assist him and Lan Ya''s dantian also didn''t have that much true qi. But she was lucky. She has Cheng Yu''s Spiritual Origin Fruit as a supplement. After filling her dantian to the brim with true qi once again. She continued to open up other meridians. This was because she needed to replenish her true qi after every time she opened a meridian. This speed was much slower than when Cheng Yu broke through to the Foundation Establishment. Lan Ya finally opened up herst meridians after the next night Just after thest meridian was opened. Lan Ya suddenly felt a whirlpool forming in her dantian. Immediately. Arge amount of spiritual energy from the outside world began to enter Lan Ya''s body. There''s actually someone who reached the Foundation Establishment stage. At this moment. Within the vi in the east district. Yi Feng, who was in the middle of meditating, opened his eyes and said in surprise. Even though the spiritual qi in the world was sparse but that was also beneficial to other cultivators when searching for others As long as there was any fluctuation in the spiritual energy. A cultivator would be more sensitive. It was easy to detect. He immediately left the vi. At the same time, Yi Ning and Yi Qing also felt the movement of the spirit energy. They all rushed out. Senior apprentice-brother. I seem to have sensed someone reach the Foundation Establishment stage. Yi Qing said in shock. That''s right. There is indeed someone who reached the Foundation Establishment stage. Let''s go and see who it is... Yi Feng nodded. If this was the cultivation world. They would not care about someone reaching Foundation Establishment. But in the secr world. This was no ordinary matter. He didn''t understand why there were so many cultivators in the mortal world. Even though Sects like Mount Kunlun and the Mysterious Sky Sect had long since built up a power in the secr world to gather resources. However, the people they sent were only at the Qi Refinement Stage. Like Manager Zhou. He is only at the mid Qi Refinement Stage and he had the highest cultivation level among the people they had sent out. Under normal circumstances. No cultivator was willing toe to the mortal world. Just like them. If it wasn''t for themand of their teacher. No matter what, they would note to the secr world. But now. Not only did they discover the existence of cultivators above the Nascent Soul Stage in the secr world. There were people who had reached Foundation Establishment here. This meant that they were likely to have formed an immortal cultivation team. They had to find out. Other than the fact that the spiritual qi in the world was sparse. The cultivation world did not allowrge amounts of cultivators to enter the mortal world. They were not allowed to break the secr world order. In other words... The cultivation world acted as the guardian of the secr world. But now, there was more and more evidence showing that there were more and more cultivators in the secr world. This had to be noted. The Mysterious Sky Sect was neither righteous nor demonic. Moreover, the Mysterious Sky Sect was also one of the four hidden sects. It is also their responsibility to preserve secr peace. Although he was a disciple. Yi Feng didn''t understand why he had to maintain his secr stability either. Multiple chapters, please. But he also had to follow this rule. Cheng Yu. Am I at the Foundation Establishment stage now? When Lan Ya stopped absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy. She felt that she was in an amazing state. She had never felt so good in her life. It was as if everything was under her control. Take her current house for example. It was as if she could clearly see anything in any ce. It was as if she had turned on her hack. Hur hur. Of course. Come. This is a gift for you to. The flying sword of a mid grade spirit weapon. You can... Wait a minute. He put away the flying sword. It seems like there''s an expert heading this way. Cheng Yu looked at Lan Ya with a smile. He had just taken out a flying sword and was about to tell her how to use it. Suddenly, his face changed. He said with a serious expression. When the two of them rushed out of the house. Three rays of light appeared before the two of them. They saw two men and one woman standing in the air. They stared intently at Cheng Yu and Lan Ya. May I ask why the three seniors are here? He could sense the powerful auras of the three of them. Cheng Yu instantly determined that the other party was at least in the Nascent Soul Stage. At this moment, it wasn''t clear if they are enemies or not. It was better to be honest. Just now, were you the one who broke through to the Foundation Establishment stage. Yi Feng stared at them for a while. Then he looked around. No experts were found. Finally, he looked at Lan Ya and said. That''s my wife. Noticing the sharp gazes of the trio, Chen Yu frowned. Lan Ya was slightly afraid. Cheng Yu pulled her hand and said to the three of them. My Senior Apprentice-Brother asked her. As a small Late Foundation Stage, it''s not your turn to speak. Yi Ning, who was at the side, saw the fine beauty on Lan Ya''s face. The most important thing was that Lan Ya was wearing her sexy pajamas. Her breasts were full. That faintly discernible body. It made Yi Ning''s body surge. He shouted coldly at Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu''s face turned green. Once upon a time. He was not afraid of the Nascent Soul Stage. Several people had already died at his hands. Even thete stage of the Nascent Soul stage had been crippled by him. If his cultivation wasn''t reduced. Just based on what he said. It was enough to take his life. But now. No matter how powerful he was. He couldn''t even beat someone in the Nascent Soul stage. He saw that Yi Ning was staring at Lan Ya with eyes full of obscenity and sphemy. Cheng Yu shifted his body. Lan Ya, who was behind him, was blocked. Who are you people? Why are you in the secr world? Don''t you know the rules of the cultivation world? Yi Feng looked at the two of them and said. We are from the secr world. Moreover, the rules of the cultivation world only allowed cultivators to disrupt the bnce and order of the world. But no one said that cultivators can''t live in the secr world. Cheng Yu said indifferently. Since others didn''t give him face. Not to mention the fact that he stuck his hot face to someone''s cold butt. Cheng Yu was not such a despicable person. He was not a person who was afraid of death. He just didn''t want to casually make enemies. Nonsense. Since you know the rules of the cultivation world. Naturally, you are people of the cultivation world. How dare you deceive us. Since you have a Foundation Establishment stage cultivation. Your every move has broken the order of the world. Yi Ning shouted. Actually, what Yi Ning said wasn''t wrong. To a cultivator. Cheng Yu''s strength had long since transcended the mortal world. He could easily break this bnce and order. The rules of the cultivation world didn''t say that cultivators couldn''t live in the secr world. However, this was something that all cultivators agreed to. This was because no cultivator wanted to stay in such a deste ce. Cheng Yu is a bit different as he is born in the Secr World. As for ck and White Demon. They were forced to do so. In that case. Then why did you appear in the secr world? Don''t tell me that you have family in the Secr World? Bastard. We are here on a mission. Naturally, we appeared here. Otherwise, how could I find out about a scum like you in the cultivation world? Yi Ning shouted. Although Yi Ning had always been targeting Cheng Yu. But his eyes were always on Lan Ya. This made Cheng Yu very angry in his heart. However, he couldn''t do anything about it Then carry out your mission. The way I live my life is irrelevant to you. I want to go to sleep with my wife so don''t disturb us. Please go back. Bye. Cheng Yu couldn''t understand why these guys would randomly appear in the secr world. However, he was toozy to care about all that. He pulled Lan Ya into the house. Kid. You''re courting death. Yi Ning already wanted to snatch Lan Ya away, and hearing the other party''s rude words. He was instantly enraged. A ray of spiritual energy shot towards Cheng Yu. Chapter 476 Kid You''re courting death Yi Ning was at the Nascent Soul stage, but he waspletely looked down upon by a small Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Immediately, he became furious and shot a beam of spiritual light towards Cheng Yu. Bang! Just as the light beam was about to hit Cheng Yu''s body, a dark green phantom armor appeared and blocked it. However, a powerful force still rushed over from his back and threw him to the ground. High-grade soul tool Yi Ning and the other two were shocked, especially Yi Ning. His eyes were full of greed Yi Feng and Yi Qing looked at Cheng Yu, deep in thought. Cheng Yu, are you alright? Lan Ya was shocked and ran to Cheng Yu to help him up It''s fine, go in the house. Don''te out Cheng Yu said as he pushed Lan Ya into the house. But... It''s okay, be good and don''te out Cheng Yu closed the door and looked at the three of them. This is just to teach you a lesson. In the future, don''t act so arrogantly in front of senior. Otherwise, you might lose your life Yi Ning looked at Cheng Yu and sneered. Who the hell are you people? Cheng Yu had no interest in bickering with Yi Ning. It would do him no good We... We''re from the Mysterious Sky Sect Yi Ning was about to say something, but Yi Feng raised his palm to stop him and lightly said. The reason he had stood at the side without saying anything was that he wanted Yi Ning to probe Cheng Yu. He was afraid that Cheng Yu might be rted to that Spirit Severing expert. However, when Yi Ning had attacked earlier, although he hadn''t sensed the presence of a Spirit Severing expert, he had seen the high grade soul tool armor worn by Cheng Yu. Soul weapons were more precious than magical equipment in the cultivation world. Even in the cultivation world, there weren''t many people who could casually take out a low-grade soul weapon, let alone a high-grade soul weapon. However, Cheng Yu was only a lowly Foundation Establishment cultivator in the mortal world yet he possessed a high grade soul armor. Thus, he had no choice but to consider Cheng Yu''s background. So it''s the Mysterious Sky Sect of the four hidden sects. No wonder you''re so arrogant Cheng Yu looked calm on the surface, but he was actually shocked in his heart. The disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sect had actuallye here. Could it be that they had already discovered that he had the ck and White Demon? But how was this possible? It was impossible for them to be found within his Soul Tool. How did they find this ce? Could it be a coincidence? Right, that must be it. If they knew that ck and white demon were with him, they would have already asked about their location. There was no need to waste time talking to him. Kid. You actually know our Mysterious Sky Sect. It seems like you are really from the cultivation world Yi Ning said. Whether I''m from the cultivation world or not has nothing to do with you guys, and the cultivation world doesn''t only have one Mysterious Sky Sect. Don''t think that just because you''re a member of the Mysterious Sky Sect, you can be so arrogant. Since he knew that the other party was a member of the Mysterious Sky Sect, he was no longer worried about their background It seems like you are also one of the four great hidden sects. From the looks of it, you don''t seem to be a monk or a devil. Aside from my Mysterious Sky Sect, the other is the Limitless Pce. Are you a member of the Limitless Pce? Yi Feng looked at Cheng Yu and said. Cheng Yu thought to himself, this person is quite smart, he actually easily figured out his identity. Actually, for Yi Feng to be sent by his master Qianyu to search for a sacred object, how could he be stupid? In the younger generation, Yi Feng could be considered a genius. Not only in terms of his talent and cultivation, but he also because of his wisdom There was no shortage of strong cultivators in the cultivation world, but for people without brains, no matter how talented they were, they might not be able to grow. Only those who knew how to analyze the situation would be able to stand out and live for a long time You''re a smart person. Much smarter than your disappointing junior apprentice-brother. That''s right, I am from the Limitless Pce. I''m not interested in knowing what you''re doing in the secr world. But I also hope that you will not disturb our peaceful lives Cheng Yu said. It was as if he didn''t think that being of a lower cultivation level meant he had the will of a junior. On the contrary, he had ced himself on the same level as Yi Feng. Stinky brat, don''t think that just because you''re a member of the Limitless Pce that you''re powerful. Our Mysterious Sky Sect is the strongest in the cultivation world. Not to mention a little Foundation Establishment kid like you, even your Senior Apprentice-Brother Xin Heng wouldn''t dare to speak like that in front of our Senior Apprentice-Brother Yi Ning shouted. Humph. Xin Heng is nothing at all. Isn''t he still meditating on Tranquil Thoughts Peak? Cheng Yu said in disdain. When Xin Heng found out that Xin Yao had given him her jade pendant, he had struck him with his palm. In the end, he had been punished at Tranquil Thoughts Peak for a year, which meant that he still had more than half a year left. What do you mean? Yi Feng said with a puzzled expression. Xin Heng was a genius of the younger generation of the Limitless Pce. How could he have been punished and sent to the Tranquil Thoughts Peak? From the looks of this guy, this matter seemed to have something to do with him. Could it be that he, a mere Foundation Establishment cultivator, had a higher status in the Limitless Pce than Xin Heng? It''s not a big deal. This is an internal matter of our Limitless Pce. Alright, since we are all from the four hidden sects, we shouldn''t make things difficult for each other. Go wash up and sleep Cheng Yu yawned, turned around, and was about to enter the house. Brat, today, I will teach you a lesson Yi Ning couldn''t hold it in any longer and swung out another ray of spiritual light Bang! This time, Cheng Yu did not remain silent. He turned around in an instant and wielded the purple light sword in his hand, shing the sword towards the Spiritual Light. It''s another Soul Tool The three of them were shocked once more. I didn''t expect that you, a mere Foundation Establishment cultivator, would have so many treasures on your person. If you give me this sword, I''ll let you off Yi Ning said greedily as he didn''t have the meticulous thoughts of Yi Feng. If you want it, thene and get it Even though he was weak, he couldn''t allow himself to be trampled on by others. He would rather fight as he pleased, and kill as he wished than be trampled by others He didn''t want to show so many magic treasures in front of these people, but on the other hand, how could Cheng Yu not purposely disy the nonsense he had just spoken? To let them know that he was not just a small Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator from Limitless Pce Good. I really want to see how a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator can be so arrogant, could it be based on your two soul weapons? Yi Ning pulled out his mid grade spirit weapon grade long sword and swung it towards Cheng Yu. Humph. Why don''t you give it a try Even though Cheng Yu said it indifferently, but the other party was still at the Nascent Soul stage. He really didn''t dare to fight head on with him Every time Yi Ning attacked, he would run. He would find an opening and turn around to counterattack. Primordius Thousand Yuan sh Cheng Yu seized the opportunity and his whole body was like a spinning top in the air. The huge sword in the air was covered inyers of sword shadows as it kept shooting towards Yi Ning Although Cheng Yu had an amazing momentum when he attacked, hecked power. This kind of move did not have much destructive power when used against a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator Mysterious Sky strike Seeing Cheng Yu actually attack him was a provocation. He raised his sword and the tip of the sword emitted a dazzling light. Whiz! With a sh of the longsword, the light turned into a giant beam of light like a shooting star and attacked Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu''s expression changed, this attack was much more frightening than his attack. BOOOOOM. Cheng Yu had managed to dodge the attack, but the vi behind them had been destroyed by him. This caused Lan Ya, who was inside, to scream in fright We can''t fight here. If you have the ability,e with me Cheng Yu was very afraid of hurting Lan Ya. He used his flying sword and flew off into the distance. Yi Ning couldn''t wait for Cheng Yu to find a quiet ce to have a good fight. With so many soul tools on his body, even the flying sword he had just used was a top grade spiritual weapon. Although Cheng Yu was a member of the Limitless Pce, so what? There were already conflicts between the two sects, not to mention in the secr world, it would be easy to kill them Yi Feng and Yi Qing looked at each other, nodded and followed him. They were also curious by Cheng Yu''s identity. This fellow not only have a top grade spiritual equipment, he even had soul weapons. The identity of this person in the Limitless Pce was definitely not simple However, he still wanted to let Yi Ning test Cheng Yu''s bottom line. He might go to look for his backer, he wanted to see who the expert behind Cheng Yu was. If his backer is ck and white demon, then he would have no choice but to go back to the sect to look for help. But if his backer was a senior of the Limitless Pce, then he didn''t need to waste time on this boy. This was also the reason why Yi Feng didn''t try to stop Yi Ning. Even though your cultivation is not that high? But I have to admire your guts. Aren''t you afraid that we''ll kill you? Don''t think that I will let you off just because you''re someone from the Limitless Pce. Let me tell you, the Limitless Pce has always been enemies with our Mysterious Sky Sect. If I kill you, your Limitless Pce pce will not be able to do anything to me Yi Ning smiled as he looked at Cheng Yu. Hehe, do you really think you can kill me? How could Cheng Yu not know about the rtionship with the two sects It was obvious that these people did note with good intentions. The reason why he had lured these people over was to let Lan Ya escape. This was because three Nascent Soul Experts is not something he could contend against. This fellow clearly harbored ill intentions towards Lan Ya. Thus, he sent a telepathic message to Lan Ya, telling her to leave as soon as possible. Without worries, he could escapeter Three Nascent Soul stage cultivators, only a fool would fight to the death with them Humph. Let''s see how long you can keep talking Yi Ning did not care about whatever backings someone has Their sect was not a righteous sect. For those that they could not defeat, they would act like good people. If they met someone who they could step on, they would be bad people Cheng Yu wouldn''t fight with them, as long as he could stall for some time, he would run. Now that this ce was so big, Cheng Yu wouldn''t fight him head on. But even so, in terms of speed, Nascent Soul experts is faster than him, and in terms of strength, they are also stronger. Thus, it was very tragic. Cheng Yu''s fresh blood spilled all over the night sky. Primeval sh Profound Dragon sh The two shed fiercely, as a blue and a red sword qi shed. Puff! Cheng Yu''s Primordius sh was instantly destroyed and the fiery red sword qi rushed towards him once again. Cheng Yu was like a kite with its string cut, blood once again sprinkled into the air Chapter 477 Puff! Cheng Yu was sent flying by Yi Ning''s sword energy. The powerful sword Qi destroyed a part of the trees behind him. It was sufficient to see the lethality of his attack. Cheng Yu was shocked. The difference between the two was too great. The moves that he had previously been able to take with force were now useless. If this goes on, he will die of exhaustion. It was almost time to run away. Lan Ya should have left long ago. It is better for him to leave. Cheng Yu gripped his Purple Light Sword tightly. He smacked the ground with his left hand. His entire body once again soared into the sky. Suddenly. Yi Feng saw the soul tool in Cheng Yu''s hand suddenly burst into a dazzling blue light. The light stung their eyes. Want to leave? How could I let such a small trick seed? Although the blue light was dazzling. But is Yi Ning a vegetarian? The true Qi in his body was released. His True Qi immediately dispersed the blue light barrier. He immediately saw Cheng Yu step on his flying sword and was about to escape. His heart stirred. A ck feather appeared in his hand. Swoosh. The ck feather shed with a white light and instantly shot out. He turned into a white bird. He rushed towards Cheng Yu, who was about to escape. How could Cheng Yu have expected this to happen in such a short period of time? Yi Ning was actually able to break his blue light barrier and then attack. When he sensed the danger behind him, he turned around. The white shadow of a bird appeared in front of him. The defensive barrier on his body. A few armors and even the Exquisite Cauldron appeared automatically. Crack. First, the defensive barrier broke Crack. The outermost Spirit Treasure armor had been destroyed as well. Luckily, Cheng Yu was rich. Layers uponyers of protection. Although the twoyers of defense was broken, he is still safe since he still has more defensive equipment. When the power of the white bird''s shadow reached Cheng Yu''s body. Most of them had already been removed. But even so. In the end, Cheng Yu was still shot down. The white bird flew back into Yi Ning''s hand. It turned into a ck feather again. Although the feather looked like a normal feather, it is actually a top grade equipment It was refined from the feathers of a stage eight ck Feathered Ironbird king. This kind of bird has an extremely strong defense. This was because their bodies were abnormally tough and each ck Feathered Ironbird only had one feather like this. They would gather the essence in their body and nourished it. It could be said that it was the most important self-nurturing magical equipment on the bird. This kid is really rich. He was actually wearing so many armors. And finally, there was the small cauldron. It also seemed to be a soul tool. This secr trip has truly been worth it. Even for cultivators like Yi Ning who frequently went out to train, they had never seen such a wealthy small Foundation Establishment. He sawyers uponyers of armor. Even Yi Feng was moved. But he still had his own worries. They had already investigated the thirty-six peaks of the western suburbs. From the marks there. Those giant peaks had indeed been artificially moved here. That being the case. Then that Spirit Severing or even higher expert definitely existed. But this brat was injured to this extent. Why hasn''t he appeared yet? From the looks of it, this kid had so many treasures. This brat''s status in the Limitless Pce was definitely not low. He could be the child of an elder or even the patriarch of Limitless Pce That being the case. His bodyguards should have shown up earlier. Could it be that they really wanted to see Yi Ning kill him? Kid. Regardless of who you are, since you have so many treasures. You have to die Yi Ning looked at Cheng Yu with a sharp glint in his eyes. Those eyes looked at Cheng Yu as if he was a beautiful naked girl and he was ready to pounce on her. To think you are members of the Four Great Hidden Sects. To actually beso shameless. Three Nascent Souls bullying a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Aren''t you afraid of being mocked by others in the cultivation world? Cheng Yu swallowed a bottle of God''s Water. He sighed in his heart. However, he was not someone who would ept his fate so easily. As long as he had a breath. He had to fight for it. Right now, his vital energy and blood weren''t flowing smoothly. It would be a good thing if he could drag it out for even a second longer. Haha. It''s not like our Mysterious Sky Sect is friendly with your Limitless Pce. We don''t care what people think of what we do. me it on the fact that you have too many treasures on you. Yi Ningughed loudly. As far as he was concerned. No matter how he struggled. There was only death for Cheng Yu. Thus, he didn''t care about Cheng Yu''s little scheme at all. Soul Suppressing. are you still able to suppress the nascent soul stage? Cheng Yu knew that he was doomed today. He could only hope that the Soul Suppressing Orb would help him think of a solution. No. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda''s strength is restricted by you. With your current strength. It is difficult even to forcefully suppress the Gold Core stage. Forget about the Nascent Soul Stage. Once you have exposed the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Not only are you unable to suppress them. on the contrary, it might be taken away by them. The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Kid. Since you''re from the Limitless Pce. Hand over your magical equipment. I can spare your life. Yi Ning said. Whether it was Cheng Yu''s storage bag or the treasure Cheng Yu had refined into his body. As long as Cheng Yu died. These magic treasures will all belong to them. But there was Cheng Yu''s soul imprint on it. Refining it again is extremely difficult. Even though Cheng Yu''s cultivation wasn''t high. And if he allowed Cheng Yu to remove the imprint. That would be much easier. One could bind it by simply dripping blood. Since Cheng Yu was going to die anyway. It would be better to do a good deed before he died. Hur hur. Don''t make everyone look as stupid as you. If you let me go. I can give you a few soul weapons. Cheng Yu said with a smile. Then he thought about it. A few low rank soul weapons appeared in front of everyone. After that, they were immediately taken aback by Cheng Yu. The eyes of the trio lit up. This brat actually had an extra soul tool. Then he couldn''t stay. But at this time, Cheng Yu spoke again. But if you insist I die. Then I''ll have to detonate the soul weapons. At most, everyone will perish together. At this moment. Cheng Yu wasn''t afraid of exposing a few of his soul weapons. Cheng Yu directly said. Detonate the soul weapons? The three of them were both surprised and happy. Why? A spirit artifact had an artifact spirit. Soul weapons had a soul. But in fact. Not all spirit artifacts and soul weapons were like that. A spirit artifact represented the grade and quality of the magical equipment. This meant that they already had the conditions to possess a spirit artifact. Just nourish it. At any moment, they could generate a spirit artifact soul. Of course, Some of these were created by him. There were also some from the Forest of Death and they already had a spirit artifact soul. However, it was possible that the magic treasure was damaged. It was also possible that the artifact spirit had already ceased to exist or had fallen into a deep slumber. It was just like the Soul Suppressing Orb from before. Or perhaps it was simr to the Exquisite Cauldron and the Mountain and River Diagram. They had a tool spirit... They are still in deep sleep now. Or they no longer exist. Even the Soul Suppressing Orb wasn''t clear. So, since Cheng Yu could detonate the magic treasures. This meant that his magic treasures had a soul. Such a magical equipment. Who wouldn''t be moved? What surprised them was Cheng Yu is nning to detonate the soul weapons. The power of a soul weapon exploding was much stronger than a Golden Core exploding. A Soul Weapons explosion could bepared to a Nascent Soul explosion. Imagine the power of the Soul Weapons detonation. If they really allowed Cheng Yu to self-destruct. All three of them were going to die. Just at that moment. Yi Ning''s body flickered. With one foot, he stepped on Cheng Yu''s dantian. You better give me your soul tool obediently. Otherwise, I''ll cripple you first. Let''s see how you detonate the soul weapons then If what Cheng Yu said was true. Then he would need Cheng Yu to remove his soul imprint. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be easy to refine a soul weapon. Don''t even think about it. This time, Cheng Yu was also worried. Saying that he will detonate the soul weapons was just to scare them. One had to know that his soul tool only had one soul, the Soul Suppressing Orb. Soul Suppressing was like his friend. How could he bear to have his soul detonate? But now he was at the helm. I am the fish. What should he do now? My life is over. Cheng Yumented in his heart. He really did not think of it. He would eventually die at the hands of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator from the Mysterious Sky Sect. Alright. Then I''ll cripple you first. Let''s see how you detonate it. Yi Ning raised his foot. He circted the true Qi in his body. It directly kicked at Cheng Yu''s dantian. Boom. Yi Ning''s footnded on Cheng Yu''s abdomen. When true energy prated his dantian. Suddenly, a golden light shed from Cheng Yu''s body. Yi Ning was actually sent flying. What''s going on? Yi Ning was sent flying several dozens of steps back before he could stabilize his body. He looked at Cheng Yu in shock. He saw Cheng Yu being enveloped by a golden light and shing non-stop. And the more it shed, the stronger it became. The surrounding spiritual energy crazily rushed into Cheng Yu''s body. Core Formation. He''s about to break through. Yi Feng was startled as well. Hmph. Core Formation. I''ll kill you first Yi Ning coldly snorted. Even though Gold Core Stage cultivators was not a match for them. But how could Yi Ning allow him to sessfully form his core? What if Cheng Yu explodes again? Even if it didn''t kill him. But injuries were inevitable. Who would let a Gold Core stage expert explode even if they had nothing better to do? He raised his sword and made a long chop. A crescent shaped sword qi drew a long shallow trench on the ground. He directly charged toward Cheng Yu. But the surprising thing was. The crescent-shaped sword qi was dissolved by the golden light that Cheng Yu emitted. In the end, it didn''t even touch it Senior apprentice-brother. What was going on? Isn''t it just him forming his Golden Core? How could this be? Yi Ning said in confusion. I don''t know. This kid is so weird. I have never seen some form their Gold Core with such an imposing manner. Yi Feng shook his head. He couldn''t understand why Cheng Yu had such an imposing aura even though he is just forming his Gold Core. Then what should we do? Since this brat wasn''t simple. Let''s all three of us attack together. Yi Ning said. Let''s take a look first. This little brat''s Core Formation activity was too big. If he wanted to sessfully form his core, he would need to absorb arge amount of spiritual energy. He wouldn''t be able to absorb enough spiritual energy in the mortal world. Thus, he was destined to fail at Core Formation. Right now, he was like a golden core. If we mess up, it will cause an explosion. By then, even his magical equipment might be destroyed. If the soul spirit that followed him also exploded. Then we''ll all be finished too. Yi Qing said with a serious expression. What Junior Sister said is right. Not to mention the amount of energy he is absorbing to form his Golden Core Even ordinary cultivators would not be enough to reach the Gold Core stage. This is why cultivators will not remain in the secr world. Yi Feng nodded and said. Chapter 478 That''s right. Let alone such a powerful cultivator. If at normal cultivator wanted to break through in the mortal world, they would not be able to absorb enough spiritual energy for the Core Formation. Yi Feng said. Actually, this was also the reason why cultivators didn''t want to stay in the mortal world. Not only was it difficult to absorb spiritual energy here, even Foundation Establishment cultivators didn''t have enough spirit energy to absorb. The Gold Core itself was formed by the gathering and sublimation of the spiritual energy around. An in order to form the Gold Core, a huge amount of spiritual energy is required However, just because others weren''t able to do it; it didn''t mean that Cheng Yu couldn''t. Yi Feng and the other two could only see the appearance of Cheng Yu''s shocking Core Formation aura but not Cheng Yu''s Mountain and River Diagram Inside the Mountain and River Diagram, everyone was engrossed in their cultivation. However, the spiritual energy in the air suddenly fluctuated. The entire space seemed to tremble as they all ran out of their cultivation cave. However, when everyone ran out, they werepletely shocked by the scene in the sky A rumbling sound could be heard from the sky as a huge vortex slowly appeared. Spiritual energy gushed out of the dozen or so Spiritual Veins like a river and finally converged into a gigantic Spirit River. This spirit river was just like a heavenly river being sucked into the huge whirlpool. It was just like a dragon absorbing water ck Demon, do you know what''s going on? White Demon''s jaw dropped. He had lived for so many years, but he had never seen such a massive spirit river move Cheng Yu didn''t let them see what was happening outside so they didn''t know what was happening outside No. Aside from the people inside the treasure, there is no one else that can absorb the spiritual energy here. I wonder what young master is doing ck Demon shook his head. With Cheng Yu''s current Foundation Establishment strength, he couldn''t absorb so much spiritual energy all at once. He wanted to see what Cheng Yu was doing. Is he advancing? White Demon was as confused as ck Demon Core Formation? This was impossible. What kind of Core Formation would require so much spiritual energy? This is enough to form a pile of Gold Cores ck Demon shook his head and immediately denied it. If I didn''t meet Young Master Yu, I could have never seen such a scene as this Dao Jiu mumbled with a dull expression. Earlier, Young Master Yu pulled out a lot of mountains from here? The scene was too spectacr. If only we could possess such abilities Lian Yun sighed with a face full of emotion. Pulled out the mountain? Could it be that Young Master Yu moved out those thirty-six giant peaks in the western suburbs? Dao Jiu recalled the uproar that had urred a few days ago and came to a sudden realization. At this moment, Cheng Yu was overjoyed. He did not expect that after so long, his lifeless dantian had finally recovered. After his dantian was fully absorbed, the familiar Nine Spiritual Tree finally appeared again Senior. Why do I suddenly feel afraid? From the golden light, it seemed like Cheng Yu was enjoying the process while the surrounding aura was constantly increasing. Yi Ning suddenly felt a sense of unease in his heart. Yi Feng had been staring at Cheng Yu with a bad premonition in his heart, but he couldn''t believe what he was thinking. Usually, they would not even be afraid even if they are facing ate Nascent Soul Stage. But now, the uneasiness in his heart was slowly growing No. This brat is too strange. Under normal circumstances, he should have already failed his Core Formation but the surrounding spiritual energy is still gushing into his body. He must have arge amount of Qi Condensing pills or magical equipment. We must interrupt his Core Formation After a while, the more Yi Feng saw, the more he felt that something was wrong and he opened his mouth. But what if he choose to die together with us? What if he destroys his explodes? Yi Ning was a little worried that Cheng Yu''s entire body was equivalent to a golden core. Try your best to take out as much defensive equipment as possible. Don''t be too fierce, just interrupt his Core Formation Yi Feng said gravely Whoosh. Just as the three of them attacked Cheng Yu simultaneously, the first golden core finally appeared above him. The attack was instantly neutralized Core Formation Yi Ning eximed Something''s wrong. Why is the surrounding spiritual energy still gushing in? Yi Feng was startled. Is he going to directly enter the middle phase of the Gold Core stage? Yi Ning was shocked. Can this sort of thing happen in the world? Whoosh! Just as Yi Ningnded. A second Gold Core shadow appeared above Cheng Yu''s head What? Two Gold Cores? The three of them stared with wide eyes. They had cultivated for so many years, but when had they ever seen something so outrageous? They had never heard of a person being able to form two golden cores This is bad. Hurry and stop it Yi Qing felt that the spirit energy was still surging towards Cheng Yu Whoosh! As expected, a third Golden Core appeared This... This... Three... Three golden cores Yi Ning was already trembling in fear, but when he saw Cheng Yu stop, he said, It must be difficult for him to continue Senior Apprentice-Brother, do you remember the news that came from Kunlun a few months ago? Suddenly, Yi Qing seemed to recall something and was very suspicious. The matter regarding the challenge of the mountain gate? But wasn''t that person has already been killed by Guang Ning? Hearing her junior sister Yi Qing, Yi Feng immediately remembered. Although they didn''t watch this grand event, the cultivation world has long been in an uproar. From the looks of it, that person had six golden cores and was even able to kill a Nascent Soul Stage expert. Even the finalte stage Nascent Soul Stage cultivator had been crippled. If that person wasn''t originally a Gold Core Stage expert, how could he have broken through so easily? That person''s corpse was taken away by the Limitless Pce. It''s impossible for them to revive him with secret arts. Yi Qing. It''s impossible. Even if it''s true, their cultivation bases don''t match. That person was already at the Gold Core stage Yi Feng shook his head Then, what''s his name? Do you still remember what that woman called had him? Cheng Yu? Yi Feng''s expression changed drastically as if he had thought of something. That''s right, Cheng Yu. He''s also from Limitless Pce. What a coincidence. It''s impossible for Limitless Pce to have two Cheng Yu at the same time and even have such a strange Gold Core Yi Qing said. Whoosh! Cheng Yu had formed his fourth Golden Core once again Of course not, but we can''t let him continue At this moment, Yi Feng had already suspected that this person was indeed that Cheng Yu Previously, he did not believe that a Gold Core stage cultivator could kill a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, but this guy is too bizarre. With so many Gold Cores appearing, it was no wonder that he felt a sense of fear and could he could not ovee However, their attacks were unable to break that strange golden light Whoosh! The fifth golden core soon formed No matter what, we have to kill him! The longsword in Yi Feng''s hand flew into the air with a swoosh. He conjured his hands and did many signs and the longsword actually transformed into a hundred-meter long sword that fell from the sky and stabbed towards the top of Cheng Yu''s head Whoosh! The sixth golden core was soonpleted. Cheng Yu had finally returned to the middle phase of the Gold Core stage ng! The huge sword that fell from the sky was stopped by Cheng Yu''s sixth golden core shadow Haha. I really didn''t expect this. I have been trying so hard to recover my strength, but I never thought that I would be able to recover it due to you guys The sixth Golden Core shadow returned to his body. Cheng Yuughed maniacally while standing in the air As expected. If I had known earlier, I would have killed him Yi Feng retracted his sword and secretly cursed himself for being too cautious. He didn''t want that Spirit Severing Stage cultivator toe out and was afraid of provoking someone who shouldn''t be provoked Haha. Don''t worry. You''ve helped so much today and so I won''t kill you today Having recovered his strength, Cheng Yu felt great. It was the feeling of a serf singing. After being a grandson for so long, he had finally be a grandfather. Although he no longer feared the three of them, it was impossible for him to kill them all This was different from going through the mountain gate challenge. Even if they couldn''t beat him, they could still run away, so how could he stop them here? Moreover, these three people were at the Nascent Soul stage. With such a formation, it was impossible for him to kill the three of them Humph. Don''t think having six Golden Core is amazing. You want to let us off, but we don''t want to let you off Yi Feng coldly stated It waspletely different from before. Cheng Yu from before was too weak and he wasn''t interested in dealing with Cheng Yu, but now Cheng Yu could stand at the same level as them. He also wanted to see just how powerful a six Golden Core expert is In that case, you can only stay In fact, the appearance of the Mysterious Sky Sect in the secr world wasn''t unexpected to him because of the Sacred Object. Also, as long as they didn''t find out that ck and White Demon were hiding inside Cheng Yu''s Soul Tool. Cheng Yu didn''t want to have any conflict with them. But now, since they wanted to attack him, it''s a different story If he could beat them this time, he didn''t have to worry much about the future. He really didn''t believe that they would send a Spirit Severing expert to the secr world Whiz! Cheng Yu switched out the Purple Light Sword and took out the Green God''s Awakening Extreme Soul Tool Although they were already used to the many treasures on Cheng Yu''s body, the three of them couldn''t help but be surprised Senior Apprentice-Brother. Let''s go fight it out. See if he is as powerful as the rumors say Yi Ning took a few steps forward as he said. In the future, when Cheng Yu formed Nascent Soul, his grandeur would be too astonishing. The only time they can deal with Cheng Yu is right now; if not, in the future, they would have no chance at all Chapter 479 Senior. Let me fight him. I would like to see if he is as powerful as the rumors say In fact, he regretted it a little in his heart. If he didn''t want the opposite party to hand over the treasures, he would have killed him long ago. However, he didn''t expect that he would have helped Cheng Yu instead. When he thought of this, he could not help but feel hatred for Cheng Yu. Since I was able to kill you previously, even if you broke through to the Gold Core stage and have six Golden Cores, you are still be in the Gold Core stage. No matter how weak Yi Ning is, he is still in the middle phase of the Nascent Soul Stage. He did not believe that a mid-stage Gold Core cultivator could kill him Whoosh! Although he was thinking this way, Yi Ning wasn''t stupid. He wouldn''tpletely disregard Cheng Yu. After all, the six Golden Cores were real, and he also might have some tricks up his sleeves Hehe, although you have helped me recover my strength, I will pay you back the humiliation you gave me previously Cheng Yu sneered coldly Compared to the Foundation Establishment Stage before, Cheng Yu''s current momentum was like the heavens and earth. Since they were going to fight, Cheng Yu had nothing to worry about. He did not want to waste any more time and directly released his Gold Core power. Otherwise, fighting a middle Nascent Soul stage cultivator would be very difficult The six Golden Cores continued to swirl around Cheng Yu, the aura around him increased explosively. Damn brat, I will also let you know that the difference in realm is insurmountable He had lived for so long, but he had never seen such an arrogant Gold Core Cultivator. He must die Mysterious Sky sh Yi Ning bellowed and rushed forward to kill Roar! Cheng Yu tightly held the Green God''s Awakening in his hands, but he did not attack. True energy with a golden glow crazily surged into the Green God''s Awakening. Suddenly, a giant green tiger head with golden light shing in front of Cheng Yu roared out Yi Ning''s Mysterious Sky sh was actually swallowed by the tiger head. Then, the head of the tiger became even brighter as if it was replenished with energy. It opened its mouth wide and rushed towards Yi Ning as if it wanted to devour him What is this? Yi Ning was shocked. He quickly took out his ck feather and waved it in the air BOOOOOOM! The white bird that had transformed from the ck feathers flew directly into the tiger''s mouth, immediately exploding What powerful strength! It''s actuallyparable to a top grade spirit weapon Yi Ning took back his ck feather. He was shocked. This little brat was not simple. The power of the Gold Core was so strong. No wonder the Nascent Soul Stage experts of Kunlun was defeated by him. I don''t believe you can maintain this state forever Yi Ning naturally knew that Cheng Yu was using the power of his Gold Core to disy such an imposing manner, but this way, the consumption of true energy was enormous. He did not believe that Cheng Yu could continue to consume true energy for a long period of time Humph. Can youst so long? It''s enough to kill you Of course, Cheng Yu knew that it would take a lot of energy to use his Gold Cores, which was why he was able to hold the Green God''s Awakening in his hands. Moreover, the consumption of using the Green God''s Awakening to cast the Manifestation Art is also not small. If it were not for the other twote stage Nascent Soul cultivators rushing to the side of the formation, killing Yi Ning would have been inevitable. Although it was impossible to kill them now, it was still possible to injure them Yi Feng and Yi Qing looked at how intense the battle between a Gold Core stage cultivator and a Nascent Soul stage cultivator was, and how Yi Ning was actually at a disadvantage. This scene caused them to be extremely shocked. I''ve only heard of fights that jump ranks. I didn''t really believe it when I heard that he killed a few Nascent Soul cultivators back in Kunlun. But now, I believe that he can actually fight battles that jump ranks. It seems like the Golden Cores had already exceeded the normal rating Yi Qing said in shock. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed it If we don''t get rid of this kid, he''ll definitely be a disaster for our sect Yi Feng said with a gloomy face. If he was allowed to continue to grow, then he would form six Nascent Souls once he breaks through. ording to this calction, he would at least be able topete with the Spirit Severing stage in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage. Thinking of this, even Yi Feng broke out in a cold sweat Senior Apprentice-Brother, then should we make a move now? Yi Qing said. Although they admired Cheng Yu''s battle prowess, it had to be said that they were destined to never coexist in peace. Cheng Yu is from righteous path, whereas their sect, the Mysterious Sky Sect is an evil sect If they couldn''t be friends, then he could only be an enemy, and an enemy with such potential, he had to be killed in the cradle Wait a little longer. In any case, Yi Ning will not be in any danger for the time being, so I''ll just let him wear out his opponent Yi Feng said. This brat was too strong, and now that he was so energetic, it would be bad if he came up with something. It would also be good to understand his fighting style first Bang! Cheng Yu used a Primordius Stab to slice apart Yi Ning''s sword and stabbed straight into his chest ng! Suddenly, a ck feather appeared like a piece of breastte, protecting Yining''s chest. However, even like this, Yi Ning was still sent flying by Cheng Yu AHHH! You piss me off. Even if you have six Gold Core, I am still a Nascent Soul cultivator. I must kill you today Being injured by Cheng Yu, Yi Ning was furious and had no choice but to release the power of his Nascent Soul Outside his dantian, Yi Ning''s nascent soul began to emit rays of light. Suddenly, it appeared above his head, and its aura became stronger What a good Nascent Soul. Soul Suppressor With Cheng Yu''s strength rising, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda''s suppression ability was naturally stronger. Back then, the Soul Suppressing Orb had refined several nascent souls, and in the end, even ate stage nascent soul was sucked into Cheng Yu [Trantor Note: The original sounds wrong, so I''ll just remove it. If your curious, Cheng Yu said see how I suck it......] Now that Cheng Yu had recovered his Gold Core Stage cultivation and also had ate stage Nascent Soul refined from his Soul Suppressing Orb, it would be difficult for him to suppress a mid stage Nascent Soul, but sucking his Nascent Soul would be easy When the Soul Suppressing Pagoda appeared, a golden light shed as Yi Ning''s Nascent Soul is being sucked away by a powerful suction force. It seemed as if his Nascent Soul could break out at any time. Senior Apprentice-Brother. Save me Yi Ning had originally wanted to see Cheng Yu unleash the power of six Gold Cores to gain the upper hand. If he were to release the power of his Nascent Soul, he would definitely be able to suppress the other party. But how could he have imagined that Cheng Yu would have such a magical equipment that could suck away his nascent soul. This is bad Yi Feng originally wanted to wait for Yi Ning to erupt and deal a killing blow to Cheng Yu, but he didn''t expect his Nascent Soul to be sucked away by the golden pagoda the moment it was released The long sword in his hand flew out, leaving a long trail of afterimages as it hacked the golden pagoda Heh heh, what''s the matter? You all want to attack together? Upon seeing the other two Nascent Soul cultivators approach, Cheng Yu smiled. But in his heart, he was actually nning on how to deal with the three of them. Thete Nascent Soul Stage was not a joke. Soul Suppressing Pagoda could at most absorb one of them at a time. We have truly underestimated you, we never thought that you would possess such an evil treasure. Today, it is mine Seeing that the magical treasure in Cheng Yu''s hand could actually absorb and suppress a nascent soul, Yi Feng''s eyes finally revealed a burning gaze. His killing intent towards Cheng Yu had be heavy Since that''s the case, then don''t waste time Cheng Yu shouted, Facing such a powerhouse, it was better to be the first to strike The Green God''s Awakening in Cheng Yu''s hand exuded a thick aura of life. Green light surged out like a wave Wherever the green light passed by, the nts on the ground were suddenly like living creatures. Green vines that were as long as a person''s hand extended out and tightly wrapped around the three of them Vermillion Bird me When Yi Qing saw this, the Vermillion Bird Sword in her hand suddenly ignited with raging mes. When the me touched the vine, it was like touching the lead thread of gunpowder, it directly followed the vine and swallowed the root Yi Feng and Yi Ning didn''t have fire-type magic treasures, but they did have fire-type talismen. With a thought, the fire-type talismen appeared in their hand. The talismen ignited into a raging fire and burned the vines However, this fire could not burn its roots like the Vermillion Bird mes of Yi Qing. The two of them set fire to the vines as they chopped at the vines. At this time, the golden pagoda flew above their heads, attracting their nascent souls with a powerful suction force Damn it Yi Feng was furious. This fellow actually wanted to suck his nascent soul. He immediately cut through the vine and took out a green umbre The umbre was also a spirit type defensive magic treasure. The moment the umbre was opened, it hung over their heads, blocking the strong attraction Cheng Yu paused for a moment. This fellow actually had a treasure like this that could block the Soul Suppressing Pagoda''s attraction BangQ Suddenly, Yi Qing''s Vermillion Bird Sword flew towards him. The gap between him and ate Nascent Soul Stage martial artist was revealed. If this was an attack from Yi Ning, he would have been able to block it, but he is unable to block an attack from a Late Stage Nascent Soul Cultivator easily Cheng Yu blocked with his sword and was sent flying dozens of meters away. When Cheng Yu stabilized his body, the three had already surrounded him again Let''s see where you can run to today Yi Feng was furious. This fellow actually wanted to suck his nascent soul. Fortunately, he had the Azure Light Spirit Protecting Umbre. Otherwise, that powerful suction force just now would have been a little scary Whiz. Whiz. Whiz The three of them attacked together. Without any hesitation, Cheng Yu brought out the Exquisite Cauldron. Bang! This attack may not have been an earth-shattering killing move, but it actually contained the strength of ate Nascent Soul Stage cultivator Puff! After the Exquisite Cauldron was struck back into his body, Cheng Yu was once again injured and sent flying F * ck! Three Nascent Soul stage cultivators were not so easy to deal with Soul Suppressing. Help me hold onto one of them Seeing the three of them charge at him, Cheng Yu panicked. If possible, he would have liked to fight against three of them at the same time, but it is impossible with his current cultivation. He could only get Soul Suppressor to help Whiz The Soul Suppressing Orb flew out, choosing Yi Ning. This was the advantage of an artifact spirit. Even without Cheng Yu, it could still make his own decisions. Although the Exquisite Cauldron was also a soul tool, it did not have a soul. Other than automatically protecting Cheng Yu, any active reaction requires the control of Cheng Yu Senior Apprentice-Brother. Save me Seeing that he was caught in the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, his nascent soul began to stir again. Yi Ning was shocked and quickly shouted Chapter 480 Senior apprentice-brother. Save me. Yi Ning was being sucked into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. He was instantly taken aback. He quickly shouted at Yi Feng. The Soul Suppressing Orb was worthy of being the soul of an artifact that had lived for tens of thousands of years. He is able to grab onto the enemy''s weakness in one fell swoop. Of the three of them, only Yi Ning could not withstand his suction. He had to get someone to help him. This was tantamount to having two sides. Damn. Yi Feng was furious. He was just about to give Cheng Yu a fatal blow. However, he couldn''t just ignore Yi Ning. He turned around and covered Yi Ning''s head with the Azure Light Spiritual Protection Umbre. Although the Azure Light Spirit Protecting Umbre was a defensive magic treasure made of divine essence. The most important thing about magical equipment was its quality. Even though the Soul Suppressing Pagoda was a medium-grade soul tool. But because of the existence of Soul Suppressing Orb. It was definitelyparable to a top grade soul weapon. At the very least, it was definitely Cheng Yu''s strongest magical equipment. On the other hand, the Azure Light Spirit Protecting Umbre was only a Mid Grade Spirit Weapon. Obviously. This Azure Light Spirit Protecting Umbre couldn''tpare to the Soul Suppressing Pagoda The golden light emanating from the Soul Suppressing Pagoda grew more and more powerful. Yi Feng felt the pressure increase. Wherever Yi Ning ran, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda followed. This way. Yi Feng had no choice but to follow Yi Ning with the Azure Light Spiritual Protecting Umbre. After going back and forth a few times. Yi Feng was already sweating profusely. In his heart, he was extremely infuriated. He felt as if he had been yed by Cheng Yu. As for Cheng Yu''s opponent. Only Yi Qing was left. The pressure had lessened. But this woman was still stronger than him. If Cheng Yu''s current strength were to fully explode out, he would be between the middle phase andte phase of the Nascent Soul Stage. If it doesn''t explode, it would be worse than a middle stage Nascent Soul Stage. Therefore, although the current Cheng Yu could be said to be more powerful than the others most, but he was not as powerful as this woman Yi Qing''s Vermillion Bird Sword was very strong. Every time it hit Cheng Yu''s sword, it would explode. It was as if his Qi and blood were overturning the seas. Phoenix Rebirth. Yi Qing held the Vermillion Bird Sword upright in front of her. She chanted an incantation then formed a hand seal and a loud shout soon rang out. The Vermillion Bird Sword shone with a fiery red light as it shot into the sky. Suddenly, a fiery red halo appeared in the sky. ng! ng! A huge fire phoenix slowly flew out from the halo. Damn. This is no joke at all Cheng Yu quickly condensed his Qi and sent it out. He opened all six golden cores once again. An intense light burst out. Suddenly. The Green God''s Awakening seemed to know that Cheng Yu needed arge amount of true energy. It began to sh on its own ord. The life force of the forest under his feet surged crazily towards the Green God''s Awakening. The life force of the forest below was soon converted to True Qi by the Green God''s Awakening and is sent to Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu was overjoyed. It turned out that the Green God''s Awakening could convert life force into True Qi. Let''s see if your phoenix is more powerful than my dragon. Dragons and phoenixes. Cheng Yu roared. With the help of the Green God''s Awakening. Cheng Yu was first to go. Nine green dragons flew out from Cheng Yu''s body and went towards the phoenix. Roar! Roar! Roar! With so many dragons. The aura of the phoenix had long been concealed. Boom. The violent explosion caused several mountains to shake. Light from the explosion shot up into the sky. The entire night was illuminated as if it were day. Such a powerful explosion. Everyone in the Central District was rmed. Where did this explosione from? Everyone was scared out of their wits. Puff. Puff. Cheng Yu''s hands and feet were trembling. He fell to his knees. The Green God''s Awakening was shining with a green light as it recovered. Three people on the other side. Two had been injured. It was unknown if Yi Ning had died or fainted. Yi Qing''s chest was covered with blood. She was lying on the ground spitting out blood with a pale face. Only Cheng Yu was slightly better. Although he was still standing but he knew he wasn''t any better. At this moment, Yi Feng''s eyes were filled with disbelief. He could not believe that such a terrifying power was unleashed by Cheng Yu. If not for Yi Qing''s Phoenix blocking his way. He might already be the same as Yi Qing. Haha. Let''s see how you are going to fight me now. After the surprise, Yi Feng was overjoyed. Right now, he was the only one who still had the strength to fight. Cheng Yu would not be able to escape his grasp. Swoosh. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda flew out from Cheng Yu''s body. It turned out that under the intense explosion just now. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda was blown back into his body. This... He saw the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Yi Feng was stunned. This thing was too scary. This was clearly a soul tool with a soul. However, Cheng Yu''s abnormality scared him more. Cheng Yu wasn''t allowed to live but Yi Feng wasn''t even sure that he could kill him. This pagoda was truly powerful. After thinking for a while, Yi Feng still did not dare to make a move. Especially that top-grade soul tool in Cheng Yu''s hands. It was actually shing with a strange green light. Cheng Yu''s expression seemed to have recovered quite a bit. This reminded him of the moment when Cheng Yu had exploded. This Soul Tool had an abnormal reaction. With one look, it was clear that it had increased Cheng Yu''s power. Although he really wanted to get all of Cheng Yu''s magical equipment. But he really wasn''t sure. If he was restricted by the golden pagoda again. All three of them were finished. F * ck. A wise man does not eat shit, but he does suffer. There was still a long way to go. There is still time to kill him in the near future. Yi Feng thought for a while. He felt that it was better to be cautious However, it was still possible to try two moves. The sword in his hand shed with a white light. It hacked at Cheng Yu with a long sh. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda decisively blocked the attack. The longsword then flew into the air. Suddenly, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda flew towards Yi Feng, startling him. He immediately called back his sword and blocked in front of him. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda flew back to Cheng Yu''s head. Hateful. This soul tool was obviously very smart. He could block instantaneous attacks. Whenever he had time to spare, he woulde over and suppress himself. This way, he wouldn''t be able to use any powerful spells. Hmph. You''re lucky today. Yi Feng looked at Cheng Yu once more. He noticed that hisplexion had improved. He was shocked in his heart. Let''s escape first He immediately flew away with the two of them. Cheng Yu didn''t allow the Soul Suppressing Orb to chase after him. This was because the Soul Suppressing Orb alone was unable to suppress him. Moreover, he still had that spirit type defensive magic treasure to withstand it. The most important thing was. He really can''t take it anymore. His spirit energy had beenpletely used up. It couldn''t be replenished by the Green God''s Awakening anymore. This was the drawback of the Universe Derivation Form. The more powerful the attack. The more divine power was used up. The bacsh was also fierce. Plus, in order to counter Yi Qing''s Fire Phoenix, he had to use his strongest technique. It also made him suffer quite a bit. Not long after Cheng Yu fell. A person flew over shakily from the sky. Aiya. This person saw the terrible seen in front of her. She was shocked. Her entire body suddenly fell from the sky. It hurts. This broken flying sword. The woman fell to the ground. Tears were streaming down her face. She looked at thepletely blue small sword beside her and cursed. Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu. In the distance, Lan Ya saw a person lying down. The sword in his hand was still glowing with a green light. She was shocked. She could no longer care about the pain on her body. She grabbed the small blue sword and quickly ran over. Cheng Yu. What''s the matter with you? Wake up. She saw that the person lying on the ground was indeed Cheng Yu. He was covered in blood. His face was as white as paper. Tears that had not spilled out of Lan Ya''s eyes flowed down from the corner of her eyes. Cough, cough. Wife. Don''t shake. I''m not dead yet. She was shaking him. Cheng Yu felt as if his entire body was about to disperse. He coughed twice before spitting out a mouthful of blood. You... You''re awake. You scared me to death. When she saw that Cheng Yu had woken up. Lan Yaughed and cried. She quickly picked him up in her arms. Wife. Please. You got bigger again. It''s suffocating me. Cheng Yu feltfortable and stuffy under the pressure of Lan Ya''s weapon. You''re a pain in the ass. Lan Ya rebuked. Why did youe here? Didn''t I tell you to find a ce to hide? He spat out two mouthfuls of blood as he said but on the contrary, Cheng Yu felt much better. I''m worried about you. They were so powerful. And I just heard so much noise. I was really afraid something might have happened to you. Lan Ya said. But aren''t you afraid? Of course I am. But if I can die with you. I''m not afraid at all. Lan Yaughed while shedding tears. You fool. Don''t do such a stupid thing in the future. Trust me. You won''t let me die. I will not die. If you hade earlier. Maybe we really would have died together. So don''t ever do such a stupid thing again. Hearing what Lan Ya said. Cheng Yu was moved. Lying in Lan Ya''s arms, he raised his hand to wipe the tears on her cheeks. Cheng Yu felt a bit scared after thinking about it. If Lan Ya had really arrived earlier and appeared when he was fighting Yi Feng, that would have been a horrible situation Yes. Let''s go back. I can now use my flying sword Lan Ya nodded. She realized that she had actually flown over. She was excited again. Where did you learn that? Cheng Yu was curious as to how she got to the top of the mountain. Could it be that she taught herself? Thest time we came back from the cultivation world. Didn''t you teach me? and you even gave me a jade slip. Lan Ya said proudly. So that''s how it is. You''re smart. You''ve learnt it so easily. Only now did Cheng Yu remember. This was because Lan Ya had just broken through. So in order for her to understand more about cultivation, he gave her a jade slip Heh heh. It''s just really unstable and I''m always falling Along the way. Lan Ya had lost count of the number of times she had staggered. Just look at the torn clothes on her body. Hur hur. It''s all right. You would be more proficient in it if you practice more. I have good news for you. I have recovered my strength. In the future, I would not be afraid of those little kittens and puppies. Cheng Yu smiled. Really. Now, you are a Gold Core Stage expert. What are the cultivations of those people just now? Lan Ya said excitedly. Those three are all at the Nascent Soul stage. Nascent Soul Stage. Isn''t that much more powerful than a Gold Core stage cultivator? Did they let you go? Lan Ya eximed. What are you saying? Is your husband an ordinary person? So what if they are in the Nascent Soul Stage? I''ll beat them to death and cripple them. Cheng Yu pinched Lan Ya''s big lethal weapon as he said. Disgusting. Don''t pinch. Then let''s go back. I called your uncle to ask him to send someone to save you so they must being up now Lan Ya pped Cheng Yu''s lecherous hand away. Then let''s go. Take me with your flying sword This won''t do. I can''t take people. I''m fine. I''ll teach you. Aiya. I am falling to my death. You want to murder your husband. Their screams gradually disappeared within the forest. Chapter 481 Cheng Yu is fine after a nights rest but he hasn''tpletely recovered. His cultivation realm has also just recovered so he still needs to stabilize himself. Therefore, Cheng Yu has no ns of leaving his house for the next few days. However, Zhao Minglong had appeared at Cheng Yu''s house early in the morning. Cheng Yu could tell that the other party was here for the events of the previous night. He didn''t ask any further and immediately invited him into the room. Xiao Yu, what happened to you twost night Zhao Minglong sat down in the living room and got straight to the point. Yesterday, he had heard waves of loud noises. He didn''t know what had happened, but when he ran outside, he saw lightning and fire blooming in the north. It was earth-shattering, and he was truly frightened. At the same time, he received a call from Lan Ya. However, when he led his men up the mountain, other than a pile of mess, there was no one else. Especially looking at the scene, it was as if they had been bombarded Thinking back to the many times that such a situation had urred to Cheng Yu. The more Zhao Minglong thought about it, the more baffled he became. If Lan Ya hadn''t called him and told him that Cheng Yu needed to rest, he would have rushed over a long time ago. Nothing much. Hehe, it''s just a small ident Cheng Yu smiled. Have you offended someone? I''ve already checked the scenest night, what did you guys do there? Zhao Minglong was really curious as to how they managed to turn that small forest into such a state. One had to know that it was originally a forest, but now, the forest and that mountain peak had almost been ttened. This was simply beyond the imagination of an ordinary person. And it had happened more than once. ording to the reports, a simr situation had urred on the east side of Cheng Yu''s vi a few days ago. However, the damage was not as serious. Yesterday, he had gone to the vi at Lan Ya''s house. There were familiar knife marks on the wall and on the ground. They were very deep, and he had seen them several times in Cheng Yu''s vi. He didn''t know what kind of people Cheng Yu had offended, but looking at these people, they were definitely not simple. It really made people curious and worried. Uncle, don''t worry. I''m really fine, you don''t have to worry about me the next time this happens at their level, many ordinary people would die if they try to get involved and he did not want to ruin his uncle''s future political prospects. Then tell me the truth Zhao Minglong said. It would have been fine if it was just one or two times, but this kind of thing happened one after another, so he had to be clear about it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to lead people around for nothing and end up confused. Do you believe that there are immortals in this world? Cheng Yu said indifferently. Immortals? Zhao Minglong stared nkly for a moment, then said, How can there be... Before Zhao Minglong could finish his words, Cheng Yu was already floating in the air, causing him to bepletely dumbfounded You... You. Are you a deity? Zhao Minglong opened his eyes wide and said in a daze. I am not a deity, but there are some things that are beyond your understanding. It is just like how I was able to block bullets back then, and also being able to move all thirty-six of the western suburbs over. The people who came to find me are the same kind of people, so if you encounter something like this, don''t appear again. If you do meet them, to be honest, no matter how many people you bring, they can be wiped out in a matter of minutes. Cheng Yu sat back on the sofa and said simply. He knew that it would not possible to not give Zhao Minglong some information today. For his safety, it would be better to tell him some, and he would also be able to avoid some trouble in the future. Cultivators disdaineding to the mortal world, and also disdained killing these mortals. However, if he were to encounter something he shouldn''t have, they wouldn''t care at all about killing a few people. So that''s how it is. Does your aunt know about this? Zhao Minglong said. She doesn''t know. Other than the old man, no one else knows. Alright. Since that''s the case, I can''t really help much, so you have to be careful Hearing Cheng Yu say this, Zhao Minglong also epted this fact, but this truth was too mystical. After Zhao Minglong left, Cheng Yu went back into closed door cultivation. This time, he entered the Mountain and River Diagram to cultivate. Previously, when his cultivation had been limited and his dantian had be lifeless, no matter how Cheng Yu tried to absorb spiritual energy, he was unable to convert it into true Qi to forcefully achieve a breakthrough. But now, it was different. Since his strength had been restored, he would need arge amount of spiritual energy to cultivate. It would be impossible for him to satisfy himself outside. Young Master, you broke through to the Gold Core Stage? Wait, why are you in the middle phase of the Gold Core stage? When Cheng Yu appeared in ck and White Demon''s Cave, the two of them saw his cultivation level and widened their eyes. This was too much. They had never seen anyone who could break through to the middle phase of the Gold Core stage when forming their Gold Core. Hehe, I, your young master, is a genius. Anyways, how is your cultivation? Are there any signs of improvement or breakthrough? Cheng Yu smiled. One Kunlun was enough for him to bear. Now that he had to deal with another Mysterious Sky Sect. Even though Cheng Yu had recovered his strength, he could still feel the pressure. Right now, he was in desperate need of experts Who could be an expert so quickly? ck and White Demon were extremely suitable. They were originally at the Spirit Severing stage, if he could directly restore them back to the Spirit Severing stage, then who would he be afraid of? He would directly kill his way up to Mount Kunlun. There''s some improvement, but to break through... I''m afraid that it''ll be very difficult for me to do so in a short period of time. ck Demon sighed. I have some cultivation enhancing pills here, do you guys think I can help you guys recover by force? Cheng Yu suddenly thought of the pills on his body that he would never be able to finish. True Essence Pill? Spirit Origin Pill? Soul Formation Pill? And another top quality pill? Seeing Cheng Yu take out some pills, the two people said in surprise when they saw the pills in Cheng Yu''s hands. The True Essence Pill and the Spirit Origin Pill are both used to increase one''s cultivation. But, You guys can take it and try it out Cheng Yu said. Thank you, young master, for your kind intentions. These pills are so precious, and they cost so much. We are not the same as you, we have already gone through these realms once, these cultivation enhancing pills cannot help us at all. Seeing Cheng Yu so generously buying these things in the cultivation world, their heart was moved, but they still refused to go. I know this as well. I might as well tell you the truth. The reason why I was able to reach the middle phase of the Gold Core stage is because my cultivation level was also knocked down by someone. Cheng Yu said. Then... Young Master, what stage were you in before? Could it be that you took these pills, but that''s impossible. These pills won''t be able to help you at all The two of them were shocked. So the young master was the same as them. If the young master could recover like this, then it was also possible for them to recover. Hehe, I was in the middle stage of the Gold Stage before this. Yesterday, I met your old rival, someone from the Mysterious Sky Sect. Only then did I return to the middle phase of the Gold Core stage. Mysterious Sky Sect? Could it be that they know we''re with the Young Master? Their hearts trembled when they heard the two words, Mysterious Sky Sect. They were actually slightly afraid. Don''t worry, they don''t seem to know about your existence. They''re just coveting my magic treasures. Cheng Yu said. So that''s how it is, no wonder there was a sudden change in the spiritual energy yesterday, it''s actually the young master''s breakthrough, but young master''s spiritual energy absorption is way too much, as far as I know, even if you directly advanced to the middle phase of the Gold Core Stage, you wouldn''t be able to consume that much spiritual energy The two of them suddenly realized that Cheng Yu was the one who is breaking through yesterday. Haha. Didn''t I already say it? Your young master is a genius. Alright, let''s get back to business. It was extremely difficult to recover my cultivation level after being knocked down. However, from the looks of my recovery, the moment I started, my speed would definitely be much faster than my first cultivation. Initially when I took these pills, it was useless, but it was better than nothing. Since these pills are good stuff, even if it''s not that effective and you have to use a lot in order for it to be effective, it doesn''t matter as long as you can raise your cultivation. Cheng Yu said. But Young Master, these medicinal pills are very precious. We would be wasting a lot of money just like that. ck Demon said. You don''t have to worry about that. I do not need this medicine. As long as it can help you recover your strength, I will make you eat it even if I have to force you Cheng Yu said grandly. The resources of the Holy City were not something they could imagine. If there were good seedlings, who knew how many disciples Cheng Yu could train? Unfortunately, this was not the cultivation world, and it was impossible to recruit a lot of geniuses Now that there was someone who needed it, he didn''t mind using wasting it. The resources are dead but the person is alive. If he could use these resources to get himself two Spirit Severing stage cultivators, then what wouldn''t be worth it. No matter how much they used, they couldn''t use up all of it. Even if they used up all of it, Cheng Yu could just go to the cultivation world to look for more This... Thank you, Young Master The two of them were moved. Not to mention these years in the mortal world, even back when they were in the Heavenly Demon Sect as a protector, they still hadn''t been given this much attention. They felt that they had really followed the right person this time. The resources that they received from the Heavenly Demon Sect was only able to allow them to reach the Spirit Severing Stage. The resources that the sect could afford to give them were too little. I''ve said it before, since you''ve chosen followed me, I will naturally help you. Furthermore, I also need your help. The disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sect have already formed enmity with me. I also hope that you can quickly recover your strength and help me Cheng Yu was honest, there was no need to lie to them. Young master, don''t worry. Whether it''s for ourselves or for you, we will try our best to recover our strength. The two of them firmly said. Alright, focus on your cultivation. If you need anything, just let me know. Oh right, take these Qi Gathering Pills as well. Although the spiritual energy here is dense, with them, you can absorb it faster. Cheng Yu then threw out a few bottles of Supreme grade Qi Gathering Pills to the two of them before leaving the cave. Chapter 482 Cheng Yu walked out of ck and White Demon''s cave. He then looked at Shi Ji. Previously, when he came back from the cultivation world to tame her, he had already given her arge batch of pills before she went inside the Mountain and River Diagram. She had long since reached thete Foundation Establishment stage. However, if she wanted to reach the Gold Core stage. It will take some time. However, Cheng Yu couldn''t wait any longer. Since her cultivation was still low and she could still use pills, he might as well let her use them. In the future, his cultivation would be higher. Even if he wanted to use pills to enhance his speed, it would still be very slow. Therefore, Cheng Yu threw a bunch of cultivation pills to Shi Ji. He said in a domineering manner: Eat. Eat with all your might. As for Huo Yu... His good friend. Naturally, there was nock of them for her. Aside from the first time he made a contract, it was restricted by Cheng Yu. However; right now, she was no longer being suppressed by Cheng Yu''s cultivation. If ck and White Demon isn''t able to recover their power. Huo Yu is currently the only one with the most hopes of being able to help him... The first thing he did was to give Huo Yu a bunch cultivation pills. Even though the bodies of beasts require a lot of spirit energy. But to be fed like this by a wealthy person like Cheng Yu. No matter what, their cultivation would rapidly increase. Thus, Huo Yu was now at thete Gold Core stage. As for the Lian brothers and Dao Jiu. Cheng Yu can''t do much with them right now. However, in terms of speed of improvement... They are the bestpared to the others in the mortal world. There was plenty of spiritual energy here. As long as they could absorb the pills Cheng Yu gave them. Raising a level in a short period of time was very easy. The greatest difficulty in training was to raise it to arge realm. It was easy to go from the early Qi Refinement stage to thete Qi Refinement stage. However, it was extremely difficult for someone in theter stages of the Qi Refinement Stage to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage. After he had checked everyone out. Cheng Yu had also found a cave to cultivate in. ........ A few dayster. In a vi in the western sector of the city. Senior apprentice-brother. It''s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, we really would have been killed by that guy. Yi Ning remembered Cheng Yu''s earth-shattering move that day. Right now, they still felt some lingering fear. If not for Yi Feng saving him. Right now, his nascent soul would have most likely been sucked away by that weird pagoda of Cheng Yu. After a few days of rest. His injuries had also mostly healed. Especially considering the fact that since one of his Nascent Soul phantoms had been absorbed by Cheng Yu. The Nascent Soul phantom is basically the nascent soul itself. It would only show itself when using the power of the Nascent Soul. But in that short moment. He didn''t expect that Cheng Yu would act so decisively. The pagoda almost managed to absorb the Nascent Soul phantom in an instant. Although it was not a real nascent soul, it will still cause great damage to the nascent soul. The Nascent Soul was the second life of a cultivator. In the future, it would be a primordial spirit. And finally be the other self. The Nascent Soul phantom was also as important as the main body''s three souls and seven spirits. If the Nascent Soul Phantom was captured or destroyed, the person could be a vegetable. Of course. A Nascent Soul Phantom isn''t the same as the three souls and seven spirits. But from this reference, it could be seen as to how important a Nascent Soul Phantom is. Its loss was tantamount to a serious injury to the soul. Such damage cannot be healed in a short period of time. Junior Sister. How''s your injury? Yi Feng nodded. Yi Feng looked to the side and asked. My nascent soul is injured. That final blow consumed too much of my Nascent Soul power. In the secr world, I''m afraid it will take some time to recover. Yi Qing shook her head. Damn it. I never thought that six golden cores would be able to unleash such power. Yi Feng said coldly. He had never met a cultivator who cultivated so many golden cores. Naturally, he knew how much power a Gold Core possessed. However, he did not expect that the explosive power of the six Gold Cores could beparable to the power of ate Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. It was even stronger. Senior apprentice-brother. Since we were all injured this badly... Then that brat must also be severely injured. Why don''t we go find him now. I believe I can definitely kill him. Right now, Yi Ning hated Cheng Yu to death. Just earlier, Cheng Yu was like an ant in front of him. He was able to kill him easily. But in the end, he had to make aeback. Just thinking about it made him feel indignant. Hmph. You can still say that? It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t spent so much effort to force him to hand over the soul tool and just directly killed him off, it would not have led to such a situation at all. Yi Feng said angrily. Actually, he himself had acknowledged Yi Ning''s actions. This was because he had always been wary of Cheng Yu''s identity and that Spirit Severing expert behind him. Thus, he didn''t intend to kill Cheng Yu back then. So he left it to Yi Ning to do as he pleased. All this time. He had saved his life many times for his own caution. However, he never expected that Cheng Yu would do this. His caution almost made him lose his life. Now that he had suffered greatly, he naturally had to vent his anger on Yi Ning. Yi Ning opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. He wanted to give himself a p as well. This matter was truly shameful. However, things had alreadye to this point. Other than taking revenge, there was no other way. Senior apprentice-brother. At that time, his injuries were so severe. Why did you suddenly stop attacking? Yi Qing asked puzzledly. At that time, although she was severely injured, she did not faint. She saw Yi Feng make two moves. And then, he led them away. That kid''s pagoda contains a soul, it had free will. I was just testing it out. But he was able to block my normal attacks. If I want to use my skills, it will just suppress my nascent soul. I couldn''t get close to Cheng Yu at all Moreover, that fellow is too strange. Especially that top quality soul tool. I felt that it could absorb energy for the boy. In such a short time. I discovered that he had regained quite a bit of his strength. Plus, you have already lost your ability to fight. I''m afraid I can''t kill him and if I am not able to kill and is distracted by his soul tool. You guys will die. Yi Feng told them the result of his test and how he felt about it. His supreme rank soul return is truly strange. I could feel his strength when he exploded. However, it is not necessarily stronger than my Phoenix Nirvana. But just after that sword appeared, there was a strange phenomenon. His strength was actually increasing by leaps and bounds. That''s why he hurt me so badly. Yi Qing also remembered the feeling at that time. The other party was simply too bizarre. Those two freakishly powerful magic treasures in particr. In that case, we have to think of a way to ''get'' those magical equipment on his body. Yi Feng said. Actually, what he wanted the most was that pagoda. A soul tool with a soul. It was just too amazing. The suppressive power it was disying right now was almost enough to sweep away anyone below the Nascent Soul Stage. If he could get it. Then he could easily deal with his enemies who are below the Nascent Soul Stage. As Yi Feng thought about it, his eyes became eager. Then let''s kill him while he''s injured. I don''t need him to erase his soul imprint on his magical equipment. I''ll just bind it myself. Yi Ning said excitedly. You''re underestimating him. If his top-grade soul tool could really help him recover quickly. Do you think you can still kill him? Not to mention. I have always felt that he had a Spirit Severing expert by his side. Yi Feng said. Judging from the situation this time. Cheng Yu''s identity in the Limitless Pce was definitely not simple. From his tone, it seemed that he did not even put their senior brother Xin Heng in his eyes. If so, the Limitless Pce definitely attached great importance to Cheng Yu. It was normal for them to send an expert to protect him. Moreover, Cheng Yu was Kunlun''s enemy. His cultivation level returned to the Foundation Establishment stage. How could the Limitless Pce be at ease with him going to the mortal world alone. Senior apprentice-brother. Why don''t we go back to the sect and find a few Senior Brothers or Martial Uncles. Yi Ning said. We can''t either. This matter must not be reported back to the sect. At least not now. Yi Feng immediately refused. Why? Let me ask you. Do you want the magical equipment on Cheng Yu''s body? Of course. Yi Ning nodded. If he didn''t want the magical equipment on Cheng Yu''s body. Why would he be fighting with his opponent? Then that''s it. If we brought our martial brothers or martial uncles from the sect over.. What do you think you''re going to get? Yi Feng said. But. If we don''t get them here, we won''t be able to kill him. Yi Ning said. Murder. You don''t have to use your own de. Yi Feng sneered. Do not use your own de. Whose knife should I use? Yi Ning was puzzled. Senior apprentice-brother. You''re saying we should borrow Kunlun''s de? Yi Qing''s eyes lit up as she said. That''s right. Who in the cultivation world doesn''t know of the hatred between Kunlun and Cheng Yu? Back then, everyone thought that Cheng Yu had died. Naturally, Kunlun didn''t care. However, if they found out that Cheng Yu was still alive and well... What will happen then? I''m afraid they will be even more impatient than us. Yi Feng sneered. Alright. Senior Brother, this is indeed a brilliant n. This way, we can get the treasures without having to do much Yi Ning finally understood and was overjoyed That''s right. We can fan when there''s nothing to do. If necessary. We can also cooperate. Yi Feng said with satisfaction. I will send Hong Sihai to inform Zhao Liu to contact the people of Kunlun. Yi Ning was so excited that he wanted to go find someone. Idiot. We all have this convenient technology of mobile phones. Do you even need to run with your legs? Just call Zhao Liu. Those mortals don''t need to know too much either. Yi Feng casually took out an iPhone 6s as he said. Although he looked down on mortals. But one had to admit that they were quite ''smart''. This kind of technology was even more awesome than their Thousand Li Sound Transmission Technique. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no signal in the cultivation world. He would love to call Kunlun directly. Zhao Liu was a man sent by the Mysterious Sky Sect to settle matters in the secr world. Naturally, he knew about Kunlun''s business in the secr world. It was very easy to contact them and spread the news about Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu didn''t know that he had already be someone else''s cicada. He cultivated in the Mountain and River Diagram for a few days. When his condition had returned to perfection. He had finally emerged from seclusion. Training required a gradual process as well. Although he wanted to immediately raise his cultivation level. But this could not be rushed. Even if he swallowed all the pills in one go, it still wouldn''t increase. When he left the Mountain and River Diagram. He was shocked by the buzzing of his phone on his body. There were dozens of missed calls, and after checking it out. One was from Zhao Mingcheng. Some were Han Xue''s parents and Peng Dahai. Seeing this. Cheng Yu suddenly had a bad premonition. He quickly made a call to Peng Dahai. Young Master Yu. You finally appeared. I''m so worried. The call went through. Peng Dahai anxiously said. Did something happen to Han Xue? Cheng Yu said worriedly. One of the only reasons why Han Xue''s parents or Peng Dahai would call him is most likely because of Han Xue. Yeah. Han Xue is missing. Peng Dahai said worriedly. Chapter 483 Did something happen to Han Xue? A bad feeling rose in Cheng Yu''s heart. Yes... Young Master Yu. Han Xue is missing. Peng Dahai anxiously said. Missing? Why would she suddenly disappear? Cheng Yu was shocked. Could it have been done by those people from the Mysterious Sky Sect to threaten me? Cheng Yu was confused. If Han Xue really was captured by these people, then it would be troublesome. Wasn''t there a case of many womans disappearing from Yunhai in the past few days? Han Xue wanted to take a few female policemen as bait to lure them out. But in the end, something happened. Peng Dahai said. Where did they go? Hearing that Han Xue had disappeared after investigating the disappearance of the woman, Cheng Yu immediately let out a sigh of relief. As long as they weren''t captured by the Mysterious Sky Sect. There weren''t many people that could injure Han Xue with her current strength. However, he didn''t dare to be careless. This was already the third person who mentioned the disappearance of the woman to him. Besides, it involved Han Xue this time. Several cases have beenmitted In the Dance of the World KTV, but we can''t find evidence. Therefore, Han Xue brought a few police officers to lure them away. In the end, only a few male officers were left unconscious in the room. Peng Dahai exined. Which room? I''ll go take a look. Room 15, first floor. Come here. I''m on the spot right now. Peng Dahai said. Actually, the reason why Peng Hai called Cheng Yu was due to Han Xue. Before she went on her mission, she had given him some instructions. The first thing he should do was to ask for Cheng Yu''s help if anything happened to her. Although he had interacted with Cheng Yu a few times. The rtionship was okay. However, he didn''t understand what was the use of finding Cheng Yu for this. He didn''t expect something to really happen now. He didn''t understand what Han Xue meant, but he called Cheng Yu anyways. After all, Cheng Yu was Han Xue''s boyfriend. No matter from what angle. He should let Cheng Yu know about this. ck and White Demon had said that Xiong Ba did not engage in the trafficking of human beings. But he didn''t quite believe it. After all, ck and White Demon had been hiding in their private room all year long to train. They didn''t ask much about Xiong Ba. Xiong Ba also did not need to tell them about everything he had done. Besides, the Azure Bamboo Gang was powerful. Dance of the World KTV is the property of their Azure Bamboo Gang. Who would dare to do such a thing in their territory? Therefore, Cheng Yu nned on going to the scene to take a look. If he couldn''t find any clues, he would just go to Xiong Ba. He rushed to the Dance of the World KTV and saw that a group of police officers were there Director Peng. Youing here every two or three days to investigate has caused me to be out of business for days. Isn''t this against the rules? Does your Public Security Bureau also want topensate us for our losses? the KTV Manager Zheng Tao looked at Peng Dahai and said. Although Peng Dahai was the director of the district police station. However, since he was able to manage a KTV of the Azure Bamboo Gang. He was also not an average person. He was not afraid of his opponent''s identity. Manager Zheng. Let me make matters clear. Whether you know it or not, people have been disappearing one after the other in your ce. Let alone me investigating everyday. I even have the right to ask the relevant ministry to force you to close down. Peng Dahai coldly said. Director Peng. Although food can be eaten randomly; however, words can not be spoken in a randomly. We are a legal nation. You have to reason with everything. Evidence. What evidence do you have that these people disappeared here? You''ve also checked the video from the control room. There''s no one you''re looking for. If you keep making trouble like this. I can alsoin to the relevant departments about your Public Security Bureau''s illegal influence over our legal business. Zheng Tao did not like Peng Dahai''s words at all and said so without any hesitation. You... Peng Dahai was infuriated. But he indeed have no proof. None of the tapes he brought back had any evidence From this point of view. These tapes arepletely false. But it was verified. The tapes had not been processed. This really made Peng Dahai angry and anxious at the same time. Han Xue was not only the daughter of his old friend. He was also Cheng Yu''s girlfriend. She might even be the mayor''s niece in the future. If something happened. He didn''t know if Cheng Yu would put all the me on him. Is there any evidence? At this time. A young voice came from beside the two of them. Young Master Yu. You''re here. When Peng Dahai saw Cheng Yu appear. He didn''t know why but he always felt a sense of relief when he is around. Cheng... Mr Cheng He saw the person who arrived. Zheng Tao was also surprised. He clearly remembered what happenedst time. Even second brother Hu and fourth brother Long weren''t his match. I don''t know how he got here. Could he also be a member of the police station? The police are so good these days. To be able to invite such an expert. Since you remember me. Do you also want to call out your thugs today? Cheng Yu said indifferently. He stared at the other party. Hur hur. How is this possible? Is Mr. Cheng also from the police station? Zheng Tao smiled awkwardly. Who I am has nothing to do with you. But I heard thatst time I came, there were a few female teachers who stayed here. But they still hadn''t returned to school. You can''t not remember. Cheng Yu said. How is that possible? Those female teachers are really not with us. On that day, there was only that woman that was taken away by you. They''ve already checked it out. They took the video too. There''s really no one else here. Zheng Tao said. Young Master Yu. I suspect that the videos were tampered with. None of the missing people could be found in the video. There isn''t even a record of Han Xue entering the KTV yesterday. Peng Dahai walked over to Cheng Yu and whispered. Where are those people? Cheng Yu''s heart turned cold. He said to Zheng Tao. No... I don''t know. Zheng Tao looked at Cheng Yu. A feeling of fear rose from the depths of his heart. Even he didn''t know why this was happening. Even though he knew what was going on behind the scenes... But logically speaking, he didn''t have any grudges with him. He had no reason to be afraid of him. Speak. Cheng Yu shouted. His aura suddenly pressed down on him. Crack. Zheng Tao actually knelt before Cheng Yu. This behavior gave all the police and staff members in the world a fright. Everyone had clearly seen Zheng Tao''s arrogance. He didn''t even give face to the police chief. But he was actually frightened when he saw this young man who looked very much like an ordinary young man. Especially now. It was just that the other party''s voice was a little too loud. He was actually able to cause such an awesome person to kneel down in fear. How could this not be shocking? This young man was way too domineering. Could this be the legendary qi? But why couldn''t he feel it? At this moment, Zheng Tao felt unspeakable pain. He didn''t want to kneel before Cheng Yu in front of so many people. However, when Cheng Yu had shouted just now. He felt a strong pressure suddenly descend upon him. It was as if he was carrying a mountain and is being suppressed underneath. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stand up. He was suppressed to the point that he couldn''t even breathe. Look at me. Tell me. Where did those people go? Cheng Yu''s voice was frighteningly cold. No... I don''t know. I really don''t know. Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, it was as if he had been controlled by something. He honestly raised his head and looked at Cheng Yu. Panic filled his eyes. The scariest thing in this world is the unknown. With a single sentence, Cheng Yu was able to make him feel that his body no longer belonged to him. It was as if his opponent could take his life with a single word. This feeling was too terrifying. Cheng Yu looked at the other party. There was fear. Panic. Innocence, and otherplex emotions. But Cheng Yu was sure. The other party was speaking the truth. This way. Cheng Yu was also confused. Under the pressure of his Gold Core. It was impossible for such a mortal to lie to him. Did he really not know? What about those videos? Why are there no recordings of the people involved? Cheng Yu asked again. I really don''t know. The videos were always there. Zheng Tao said fearfully. Get me the people from your control room. Cheng Yu shouted. Young Master Yu. They are all here. At this time. Wu Zhong pointed at the four trembling people and said. So it turned out that they also suspected that someone had purposely done something to the recording by asking the four of them questions. Crack. Crack. The two of them saw that their manager was kneeling in front of this domineering youngster. Cheng Yu nced at them and they actually took the initiative to kneel. We really don''t know. We swear. There was absolutely no tampering with the video. The two of them took the initiative to talk. Has anyone else been in your control room? All four of us take turns on duty. No one came in when I was at work. One of them said. Me too. Me too. Me too. The other three also spoke up. Looking at their eyes, there was no signs of falsehood Who is it? While Cheng Yu was confused, he suddenly sensed someone and shouted If you don''t want to die, then get the hell down here. Everyone looked up. But didn''t see anyone. Cheng Yu''s expression froze and then he made a grasping motion with his right hand. A giant hand suddenly reached for the second floor. Crack. Two people fell down. It was Hu Er and Long Si. Everyone looked at Cheng Yu in disbelief. What happened just now was too much. Many people didn''t see it clearly at all but they could vaguely see arge palm and subsequently, the two of them fell out from the second floor. Hu Er and Long Si were both shocked and in pain. Although they had some strength. But it was better to jump down from the second floor in preparation. But they were forced down They were looking at Cheng Yu with fear in their eyes. A few days had just passed but the two of them felt that the person in front of them was no longer the Cheng Yu of a few days ago. The pressure emitted from his body could simply be described as being too much. The two of them had been caught before they could even figure out what had happened. Chapter 484 What are you guys doing hiding up there? Is the case of the missing people rted to you? Cheng Yu stared at the two as he spoke. In the entire Dance of the World KTV, the two of them were the strongest and seemed to have a higher status than the manager, Zheng Tao. In addition, they were also direct members of the Azure Bamboo Gang, so the two of them were most likely to be the suspects. The members of the Azure Bamboo Gang were basically bodyguards to their business. They were only acting as a deterrent to prevent others from causing trouble. As for people like Zheng Tao, their main duty was the association''s industrial management, which was equivalent to being hired by the Azure Bamboo Gang to manage thepany. Although some had identity and background in the Azure Bamboo Gang, they were only people with some status and couldn''t be considered as true members of the Azure Bamboo Gang. But no matter what, they were still part of the Azure Bamboo Gang. No, no This has nothing to do with us The two of them said in panic. None of your business? So you know who it is? Cheng Yu said. No, we really don''t know about this? The two of them said. Looking at the few people kneeling on the ground, Cheng Yu was truly confused. Could it be that someone was able to kidnap others right under their noses? I''ll let you guys go for now. Bureau Chief Peng, let''s go to that private room to take a look Cheng Yu coldly said. Alright Peng Dahai nodded and followed. At this moment, he truly felt Cheng Yu''s power. Although he didn''t understand what had just happened, but the ability to catch those two from so far away had already surpassed the understanding of ordinary people. In the past, he had befriended Cheng Yu because he was Mayor Zhao''s nephew. But now, he had a lot of respect for Cheng Yu, just like the imposing manner he showed now, he was like the king who ruled the world A person that could emit such an aura was no ordinary person The group arrived at the damaged private room. The private room was not small at all, and the decorations were quite stylish. The surrounding walls appeared luxurious and golden, yet they also looked modern and fashionable. There was a long metal table in the middle of the sofa, and an intelligent music stand beside it. There were four luxurious crystal lights with dim yellow lights on top. In the middle, there was a metal radium light. Cheng Yu stood inside the room and observed quietly. He touched the walls on all four sides, but he didn''t find any intersections or hidden doors Do you smell anything? Cheng Yu suddenly sniffed and smelled a strange fragrance. He frowned and said. Smell? No Peng Dahai also sniffed hard, but he didn''t smell anything special. Cheng Yu ignored him. After all, his sense of smell is not something ordinary people couldpare with. After observing for a while, his eyes finally focused on the radiummp on top of themp Pow! Cheng Yu stretched out his hand and grabbed the air. That radiumntern the size of a watermelon was pulled off by Cheng Yu and mysteriously flew into Cheng Yu''s hand. This made everyone who was behind him feel surprised Amazing... This was what everyone thought. They had only seen such a miraculous thing on television before. Now that they saw it with their own eyes, many of them had the urge to go up and worship him as their master. However, they knew that the current atmosphere was clearly unsuitable for them to be disciples and learn skills. They could only suppress the excitement and curiosity in their hearts. Cheng Yu put his hands together and directly turned on the radium light. There was a miniature rotating camera hidden inside, and the smell wasing from a crystal bottle beside. Cheng Yu took out the crystal bottle. There was a sensor at the bottom of the bottle, and there were a few holes at the top. There was green powder in the bottle. Get out Cheng Yu''s expression suddenly changed as he shouted. It turned out that the moment this powder evaporated, Cheng Yu actually felt dizzy!. He quickly took a deep breath and kept the bottle. The others didn''t understand, but after hearing Cheng Yu''s shout, they retreated outside. However, the door was too small, so everyone blocked the entrance. Those who were still in the room fainted on the spot. One of them was Peng Dahai. Since he had been standing next to Cheng Yu, he was at the back. Cheng Yu ced the unconscious person outside and then shut the door The air inside is poisonous, go find something that can purify the air! Cheng Yu said to the other policemen and examined the bodies of the five or six people who had fainted. After realizing it was just a simple stun, he heaved a sigh of relief and took out a few antidote pills for them to consume. What''s going on? Don''t tell me that you guys don''t know either? After arranging a few people, Cheng Yu said to Zheng Tao and the others with a cold expression. Young Master Cheng. We really don''t know about this. We''ve also entered this room quite a few times, but this has never happened before Zheng Tao said with a bitter face. The scene from a moment ago had given him a fright. He thought that an explosion was going to happen because of Cheng Yu''s scream, but to his surprise, it turned out to be poison. Who else is in charge of this ce besides you? Cheng Yu said. Azure Bamboo Gang, ck Dragon Hall Master Zheng Tao looked at Long Si and did not dare to say anything. When Long Si saw Cheng Yu''s expression, his heart tightened and he said honestly. Wu Chong, bring some people to get me the ck dragon Cheng Yu said. He didn''t believe that theAzure Bamboo Gang wasn''t the culprit. The culprit is definitely one of their own since they could cause such a big scene in the Dance of the World KTV without leaving any evidence After a while, Peng Dahai and the others also woke up. The room that was already filled with poisonous gas that had already been filtered by the air purifier. Cheng Yu once again walked into the room. Since these things were hidden here, then there was definitely a problem with this room. He spread out his spiritual sense and carefully scanned the room. Suddenly, Cheng Yu felt that there was a big empty space under his feet. He retracted his consciousness and looked at the colorful flower patterns on the floor under his feet. The circle of flower patterns was very dazzling. Check the floor Cheng Yu said as he pointed to the floor. Young Master Yu, we''ve already checked the floorboards. They''re all solid Peng Dahai said. Is that so? Get out of the way Cheng Yu clearly felt that the space below him was empty, how could he believe Peng Dahai''s words? Suddenly, his right hand was covered in ayer of faint white light. Everyone was startled and quickly retreated BOOOOOOOM! Cheng Yu punched on the floor and a huge hole appeared under his feet. Cheng Yu checked the big hole and found out that no wonder Peng Dahai said it was solid. It turned out that the covering was actually a meter deep When everyone saw this, they were both surprised and happy. Cheng Yu''s fist could actually light up and he actually created such a big hole Cheng Yu quickly opened up the entrance. He saw a tunnel inside and jumped in. Peng Dahai led his men and followed quickly. The tunnel wasn''t big. It was very loose for one person, but two people couldn''t get through side by side. After walking for about four or five hundred meters, he reached the bottom. There were steps inside, and a round iron lid at the top. It was as if something was pressing down on Cheng Yu Cheng Yu smacked the ground and the circr metal lid flew out of the tunnel. This was clearly an abandoned warehouse This... Peng Dahai and the others walked out of the tunnel. Seeing this situation, they knew that they had found a clue. His heart was filled with mixed emotions. With great difficulty, he finally found a breakthrough point due to Cheng Yu. He didn''t expect it to end like this. Ask Wu Zhong if he found Block Dragon yet No one could tell what kind of expression he had as Cheng Yu ordered. But Peng Dahai knew that Cheng Yu was definitely in a bad mood, after all, Han Xue was also among the missing. He said that he hadn''t found ck Dragon yet. He probably ran away Peng Dahai said with an ugly expression. Continue on with the investigation. I''ll go back first Cheng Yu said calmly. Alright Peng Dahai did not say anything more. After all, solving this case was the duty of the police, and Cheng Yu had already done his best to help solve it. Cheng Yu naturally wasn''t really nning to return home. Since this matter had something to do with Baclk Dragon, but since he ran away, he could only go find Xiong Ba. Although he appeared to be very calm on the surface, he was actually very anxious in his heart, and he could only hope that Han Xue was safe. He was brought back to the police station by Han Xue at the foot of the forest. He was nning to find an opportunity to coax that woman after leaving for Yao Na''s call. Who knew she would be involved in this case? When he found her, he definitely had to help her build her foundation first. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to stop worrying about her. Ding ling ling. Just as he was considering how to protect Han Xue in the future, he suddenly received a phone call With one hand holding the steering wheel, Cheng Yu answered the phone with the other. Little Yu, something has happened to Little Snow Han Xue''s mother''s sobbing could be heard on the other side of the phone. Auntie, don''t worry. I will definitely find Xiao Xue and bring her back. Just wait at home patiently, don''t be anxious Cheng Yu said. Mn, you have to bring Xiao Xue back. Little Snow is my only child. What if... The more Mother Han said, the more upset she became. She couldn''t even finish her sentence. Aunty, don''t cry. Just wait patiently for my good news with uncle. Snowy is my wife. I won''t let her get hurt. Hearing his mother inw''s sobs, Cheng Yu also became sorrowful from the bottom of his heart as he firmly said this. Hm.. Thank you. Auntie believes in you Mother Han hung up the phone. Azure Bamboo Gang. It seems like you guys are courting death After putting away the phone, Cheng Yu''s heart was filled with rage Chi A dark grey sports car was parked leisurely in the Eastern District''s Di Hao Entertainment Club. Sir. Please show your VIP card Seeing that Cheng Yu was driving a nice sports, the waitress knew that the other side was most likely a rich second-generation, so she said very politely. I''m looking for someone Cheng Yu said indifferently as he looked at the woman. I''m sorry, sir, but our clubhouse has a membership system. Without a VIP card, you can''t enter The waitress said with a smile. Cheng Yu ignored her and just as he was about to step aside to enter, two men in suits and sunsses each reached out a hand to stop Cheng Yu. Scram Cheng Yu released his aura and the two of them were directly sent flying Chapter 485 I''m sorry sir. You can''t enter without a VIP membership. The waitress was still polite. The Di Hao Entertainment Club is the headquarters of the Azure Bamboo gang so Xiong Ba didn''t dare to let too many people in. With the help of Vip Memberships, not only could the membership system of this clubhouse be used to ensure the security of the ce, but it could be a system to earn money Cheng Yu took a nce at the two men in ck suits and sunsses as they approached and just as they were about to stop Cheng Yu, they were knocked back. Scram Cheng Yu was worried about Han Xue''s safety, so how could he have the mood to bother with them? With a cold shout, he released his aura and directly sent the two of them flying What do you want to do, sir? The people in the lobby had already noticed the situation at the entrance. Cheng Yu rushed into the club while several bodyguards withmunicator headphones surrounded him. Xiong Ba,e out Cheng Yu was calm. I''m sorry sir, but you can make an appointment with our boss if you''d like to meet him The man in the lead. Heh, that''s quite formal. Do I also need to make an appointment in order to meet with ck Dragon? Cheng Yu sneered before shouting, Xiong Ba, if you don''t want to die, get out here right now Cheng Yu used some Gold Core energy in his voice. Although his voice was not loud, it resounded in everyone''s ears. Sir, if you continue like this, we won''t be courteous anymore Seeing more and more customerse out because of Cheng Yu''s shouting, the man''s face also turned cold. Is that so? Cheng Yu turned around and stared at this person. Suddenly, this person seemed to have been hit by something and directly flew out. He crashed onto the stage in front of the hall. The three receptionist cried out in fright. In the owner''s room on the second floor, there was a man and a woman who were having fun on the bed. The two of them were shocked when they heard Cheng Yu''s shout. Who is it? Which bastard is causing trouble below? Does he want to die? Bring him here Xiong Ba raged. Even though Xiong Ba''s name sounded crude, he was usually very careful and meticulous in his actions. Otherwise, the Azure Bamboo Gang wouldn''t still be functioning in Yunhai. However, it was different today. The Hong Gang had been causing trouble in the market for the past few days, and his master and uncle had left for no reason. During this time, Xiong Ba''s temper could be said to be rather bad. And now that he was stopped right when he was feeling happy, how could he not feel indignant in his heart. He wished that he could directly chop up the little ''hen'' as a form of punishment Yes. Boss The man outside responded and then led the others down to the second floor''s hall. Looking at the first floor''s lobby, he saw that everyone was cowering around a young man. He silently cursed them for being so useless in front of so many people. Bring him here Qian Zhong impatiently shouted to the servants and was about to turn around and go upstairs, but after taking two steps, he didn''t hear anything. When he turned around again, he actually saw that no one dared toe forward. If you don''t want to die, hurry up and bring him here However, the foreheads of the people around Cheng Yu all began to sweat like it was raining. They all wanted to move, but they couldn''t Cheng Yu sneered again. Since Xiong Ba refused toe down, he could only go up himself What is it? You shouldn''t behave atrociously here. Otherwise, you won''t have the chance to regret Seeing the young man walk up the stairs alone, Qian Zhong immediately shouted. You don''t know what''s good for you. Capture him Seeing Cheng Yupletely ignoring him, Qian Zhong had an ugly expression on his face as he watched Cheng Yu walk up the steps step by step. Even though he was not as powerful as the boss or the great four hall masters, Xiong Ba had the most trust in himpared to other people. Thus, he could be considered to be the right hand man of Xiong Ba For example, even though the eunuchs who served beside the emperor in ancient times didn''t hold official positions, they had a high status just because they could stay by the emperor''s side all the time. Therefore, even if the guests were rich and powerful, no one would dare to not take things seriously with him around. If they meet him, they would call him Mister Qian politely; however, this young man is actually looking down on him. Cheng Yu is already in the Gold Core Stage. Even though he is still in the middle phase of the Gold Core stage, his strength is actuallyparable to an early stage Nascent Soul Stage cultivator if he did not use his Gold Core power. Even in the cultivation world, this kind of cultivation rare. Although these bodyguards looked very ferocious, but in Cheng Yu''s eyes, these bodyguards were no different from three-year-old children. With a wave of his right hand, four people shot back like cannonballs This... Qian Zhong was not the only one who was looking at the four people with an expression of shock. What was going on? How did they get knocked back before evening into contact with him? Was it because of this man''s casual wave just now? Is he a deity? Honorable guests. I''m sorry. The next few things that happen may not be good, please leave quickly. The fees for today is all exempt, I hope everyone can cooperate Qian Zhong quickly shouted. After all, Qian Zhong had seen quite a lot of scenes when working for Xiong Ba From Cheng Yu''s amazing move just now, he knew that Cheng Yu was clearly not an ordinary person so he had to make these people leave. Since he was not an ordinary person, he naturally could not be dealt with using ordinary methods. There will most likely be no shortage of bloodshed, so it was best not to let these people see it These people were from the upper ss of Yunhai CIty. When there was nothing to do, they try to do something fun and exciting. Just now, Cheng Yu''s simple move had made everyone excited. Everyone really wanted to stay back and see what miracle would happen next. However, since the Azure Bamboo Gang wanted them to leave, they had no choice. Cheng Yu also did not want ordinary bystanders watching so he did not oppose to them leaving. When everyone had left the clubhouse, Cheng Yu had already been surrounded by a group of people with guns Today, I havee to find Xiong Ba for some matters. It would be best if you do not provoke me Cheng Yu looked at these people. Humph. Don''t think that you can scare us. It''s best if you follow us honestly to the boss. Otherwise, you''re going to die here Qian Zhong coldly said. Cheng Yu ignored him and went up to the second floor with a few people pointing their guns at him It''s you! When Cheng Yu appeared in Xiong Ba''s room, Xiong Ba''s eyes opened wide in shock. He didn''t expect that the nephew of Zhao Minglong would actuallye to the Azure Bamboo Gang to cause trouble. In the blink of an eye, Xiong Ba became excited. He knew that Cheng Yu was a Heaven Stage expert, and the most important reason was because he had always felt that Cheng Yu was the reason why his master and martial uncle left. It was very difficult for him to catch Cheng Yu outside, but now it was different. I didn''t expect you to be so see me Cheng Yu was truly surprised when Xiong Ba saw his expression. As for Xiong Ba knowing him, it wasn''t strange at all since ck Demon had been able to find and investigate him. You may go Xiong Ba faced his subordinates and ordered. Boss Qian Zhong hesitated a bit. This guy seemed pretty ''amazing! Furthermore, it was obvious that he did note with good intentions Can''t you hear me? Get out of here Xiong Ba was furious. since he wanted to hear about the news of his Master and Martial Uncle from Cheng Yu, naturally, he didn''t want others to know. Aren''t you afraid of me killing you? Cheng Yu said after everyone left. Hehe, you most likely came here due to that matter, so why would you kill me before knowing the truth? Furthermore, you might not even be able to kill me now Xiong Ba''s was full of confidence because he had always treated Cheng Yu as an ordinary Heaven Stage expert. Heaven Stage experts were divided into different grades just like the Qi Refinement Stage of cultivators. Also, seeing how Cheng Yu was so young, he would most likely only be at the early Qi Refinement stage while he, Xiong Ba, is already at the middle phase of the Qi Refinement Stage.Even if he happens to be at thete phase of the Qi Refinement Stage, wouldn''t he be defeated by him due to the treasured armor he received from his master? He would definitely not be afraid of a mere Refinement Stage cultivator You pretty intelligent, but if I want to kill you, it''s actually pretty easy Cheng Yu released his aura as he flipped Xiong Ba over while he is still in his chair. ... Xiong Baid on the ground with a frightened expression as he looked at Cheng Yu in disbelief. This presence just now was even more oppressive than his Master and martial uncle Boss, are you alright Hearing the sound inside the room, Qian Zhong immediately brought his men and rushed in. When he saw Xiong Ba lying on the ground, he pointed his gun at Cheng Yu Get out Xiong Ba shouted. Boss! Get out! Others might not know but Xiong Ba clearly knew that if Cheng Yu''s strength had reached such a level, then these people would be of no use Qian Zhong took a look at Cheng Yu once again in hesitation but still led people out in the end I have indeed misjudged you. To think that you would be this powerful Xiong Ba was a little disappointed. He had originally thought that his current strength would make him one of the top experts in the mortal world. He hadn''t thought that although other party is so young, he is already able to match up to his masters cultivation, perhaps even to his martial uncle''s Chapter 486 Are you the culprit behind the case of the missing people in Yunhai? Cheng Yu nodded when he saw Xiong Ba act in such a sensible manner. No... Xiong Ba shook his head. Are you speaking the truth Cheng Yu said with a frown. Once again, he channeled the power of his Gold Core towards Xiong Ba. Seriously... Yes! Xiong Ba''s face was red and cold sweat dripped down his face. He gritted his teeth and said with difficulty. Cheng Yu looked into the other person''s eyes and found that the other person was not lying. ''Could it be that this really has nothing to do with him?'' Is ck Dragon with you? he asked when he recalled that Wu Zhong and the rest couldn''t find ck Dragon. They all have their own territories. If there''s nothing important, they won''te here. Xiong Ba said. Then help me contact him. Xiong Ba didn''t say anything and directly picked up the phone. After a while, he shook his head and said, I can''t get through. You, the boss, can''t do anything at all. You don''t even know what your subordinates are doing. I bet you won''t even know why you were backstabbed in the future Cheng Yu said as he looked at Xiong Ba This... Xiong Ba was speechless. All these years, he mainly focused on his cultivation, he rarely came here. It was just that ever since his Master had left, his temper had be irritable and restless, making him unable to cultivate. He believed that regardless of whether it was the cultivation world or the secr world, it was a world where strength was respected. Although the secr world seemed to be a legal society, thew could not represent everything If Cheng Yu were to kill him now, it would be extremely easy. Thew can''t protect him then Thus, when his master was still around, he would always follow his master and pray that one day, he would be able to be powerful and have the ability to destroy everything in his life. Do you know what happened to the underground tunnel under the Dance of the World KTV? Cheng Yu was very disappointed with Xiong Ba''s answer. The tunnel. This... Xiong Ba had an ugly expression. From the look of him, he clearly didn''t know what was going on Do you really not know or are you unwilling to say? If you dare to be dishonest, I can destroy your soul at any time and you won''t be able to reincarnate Cheng Yu said coldly. If it wasn''t for the fact that he promised White Demon that he wouldn''t kill him, he really wanted to p him to death. No. I really don''t know if Dancing the World used to be the territory of Hong Gang or if ck Dragon stole it from them. If there really is a tunnel there, then it''s either the people from the Hong Gang or ck Dragon. Hearing that Cheng Yu wanted to scatter his soul, Xiong Ba''s legs softened and he quickly said. Hong Gang, Hong Sihai Regarding Yunhai''s Gangs, Cheng Yu was no longer unfamiliar with them. Hong Sihai and Xiong Ba had caused quite amotion during the Medical Charity That''s right. I''ve long suspected that ck Dragon has dealings with the Hong Gang, but I can''t find any evidence. Xiong Ba said. Although there was no restriction on the four hall masters, he was still wary of them. However, they were all brothers that had ventured into the world together, and he didn''t have enough evidence to deal with him. After all, none of them were weak. Cheng Yu frowned. If that''s the case, then the Hong Gang''s use of the Azure Bamboo Gang not only can divert the attention of the police and attack the Azure Bamboo Gang, but they can also erase all evidence with the help of ck Dragon as their head. Hmph! I''ll let you off for now. If I find out that your rted to this, your fate will be more tragic than what you think Since Xiong Ba didn''t do it, he still had to go save Han Xue. He didn''t have time to waste words with him. Young Master Cheng, can I ask you something? Xiong Ba quickly asked when he saw that Cheng Yu was about to leave. What is it? Is my master with you? Cheng Yu was so powerful. He believed that his master and martial uncle must have had something to do with him That''s right Then... Can you let me meet my master? Xiong Ba pleaded. White Demon,e out and meet your disciple Seeing Xiong Ba''s expectant look, Cheng Yu sighed and released White Demon. Master Seeing that White Demon had unexpectedly appeared out of nowhere, Xiong Ba was astonished and happy. In front of so many people, he has such an imposing manner, yet now his eyes had actually reddened Ba''er When White Demon saw Xiong Ba, he was also very moved. He once really didn''t think very highly of Xiong Ba because his talent was really not good. Naturally, he wouldn''t care much about such a disciple. However, Xiong Ba had met him when he was a hundred and ny years old. It has been more than 30 years already. He knew that if Cheng Yu acted against him in this mortal world, he would definitely be punished by thew. He would not have a good ending Seeing his sole disciple in the secr world who will be punished, White Demon also felt a sense of sorrow In the future, you have to be careful and stop doing things that endanger society. Otherwise, even if young master does not act, I will personally kill you White Demon said to Xiong Ba after ncing at Cheng Yu. The meaning behind this was very clear. If he did something illegal again, Cheng Yu would find trouble with him! With his strength, he didn''t even have the ability to resist At the same time, he also let him know his rtionship with Cheng Yu. If Cheng Yu wanted to make a move, no one could save him. He could only rely on himself I know, thank you Master. I will definitely remember Master''s words Xiong Ba nodded his head Alright, what''s to be said has already been said. Although the secr police can''t catch you, but I can, and I don''t need evidence. Later on, you better be careful, White Demon. Let''s go Since Cheng Yu had spoken, he waved his hand and White Demon disappeared. Young Master Cheng, thank you, I know what to do Xiong Ba said sincerely. Cheng Yu nced at him, then directly left the Di Hao Entertainment Club. Originally, he was nning to deal with him after the matter with Han Xue However, although this person had done a lot of illegal things in the secr world, he is actually sincere to White Demon. What Cheng Yu hated the most are those that are disrespectful to their master. Thus, when he saw Xiong Ba''s sincerity, he decided to let him off for now. Anyway, the police would do everything they could to investigate him. As long as he didn''t offend him again, it wasn''t unforgivable ........ Cultivation world, Kunlun Cloud Hall Bastard! The Kunlun Sect Leader, Yuan Yangzi, stared at the letter in his hand. His face was all pale and his eyes seemed about to burst into mes. He heavily mmed his palm onto the rosewood tea table. Sect Leader, why are you so angry? Several of the Elders in the audience were puzzled as they spoke. It had been a long time since Cheng Yu died, and they hadn''t seen the Sect Leader get so angry That little bastard of Limitless Pce is actually still alive? Yuan Yangzi gritted his teeth and said. What do you mean, you''re saying that Cheng Yu is still alive? How could it be? That day, didn''t we personally see Grand Martial Uncle smack him to death with his palm? At that time, Cheng Yu was also only in the middle phase of the Gold Core stage. Even if his strength wasparable to that of a Nascent Soul stage, he was still weakpared to a spirit severing stage expert Sect Leader, where did you get this information from? Don''t tell me you''re making it up? Everyone could clearly remember the scene that day. It was really hard for them to imagine that Cheng Yu was still alive. This letter was sent from the secr world. He was found by an expert of the Mysterious Sky Sect in the secr world. There shouldn''t be any mistakes. said Yuan Yangzi. Why did the Mysterious Sky Sect go to the secr world? And why would they be so kind as to send news back to us from the secr world Elder Ping said in surprise. That''s right. The Mysterious Sky Sect has never ced our righteous path in their eyes. They call themselves the number one sect in the cultivation world. Why would they be so kind? By now, the entire cultivation world knows about our Kunlun and Cheng Yu''s matter. Moreover, Cheng Yu has a lot of treasures. I think they might be after Cheng Yu''s treasures and cultivation technique. I think it''s more likely that they''re just interested in something like that. Elder Qing said after thinking for a while. That makes sense. If it wasn''t for that, I really wouldn''t have been able to see the intentions of the Mysterious Sky Sect''s people Elder Wen said as well. If Cheng Yu is truly alive... No matter what their motive is, we must send people to kill him in the secr world. As for the treasures, we can''t let the mysterious sky sects people take them away. Yuan Yangzi said. That''s right. Cheng Yu has a cultivation method that can produce many golden cores. We must obtain it no matter what However, although that kid''s strength is only at the Gold Core Stage. His cultivation isparable to the Nascent Soul Stage. We can''t just send Spirit Severing Stage Experts after him right? That Limitless Pce will definitely take action. Elder Ping said. The influence of a Spirit Severing Stage expert is too great. It''s easy to detect them when they are going to the mortal world, and people of Limitless Pce have been keeping an eye on us so we can''t send out Spirit Severing Stage Experts Hmph, Dammit. If we send in Nascent Soul Stage Experts, we will basically be sending them to their deaths Yuan Yangzi said very worriedly. Sect Leader, I do have a method that don''t require us to be in the limelight Elder Wen suddenly said. What method? Yuan Yangzi anxiously asked. Didn''t the Mysterious Sky Sect want us to be praying mantises so that they can be the oriole. Why don''t we make them be mantises instead? As long as we can make Cheng Yu fight with the Mysterious Sky Sect, we can also take advantage of them Elder Wen saidcently. Chapter 487 Didn''t the Mysterious Sky Sect want us to be praying mantises so that they can be the oriole. Why don''t we make them be mantises instead? As long as we can make Cheng Yu fight with the Mysterious Sky Sect, we can also take advantage of them Elder Wen saidcently. How do we do that? Yuan Yangzi nodded. This method is good. To take the benefits while not having to do much. However, the problem is the nning First, why did Xuan Tianzong pass this news to us? Instead of killing Cheng Yu and directly taking the treasure? said the elder, but seeing everyone waiting for his following, then said: There are two reasons. First, Cheng Yu''s strength is too strong, so they can''t take care of Cheng Yu by themselves. Second, although they can deal with Chen Yu, but they are not willing to hurt themselves. But no matter what reason they have, they just want to take advantage of us and get the treasures without doing much Again, why are they so sure that Kunlun will help them kill Cheng Yu? That''s because they saw the hatred that we and Cheng Yu are not dead Elder Wen said Cut the crap, who doesn''t know this, get to the main point Seeing Elder Wen''scent look, Elder Qing coldy snorted. What do you know? All brawns but no brain said Elder Wen disdainfully. You... who did you say is all brawns but no brain? Elder Qing suddenly exploded in rage Enough... Wen Chang, hurry and tell us Yuan Yangzi was also dissatisfied with Elder Wen. In fact, it is very simple. They know about our hatred with Cheng Yu and also knows that we are very eager to kill him, however, what if we don''t do what they want and not immediately go after Cheng Yu. What do you think the Mysterious Sky Sect will do then? Elder Wen said. If we don''t make a move, then the Mysterious Sky Sect will have to make a move first Elder Ping said in surprise. This is not necessarily true. After all, we don''t know whether the Mysterious Sky Sects people are really interested in Cheng Yu, or have the idea of ​​killing him. If we do not move, and the Mysterious Sky Sect also does not make a move, then we are basically giving Cheng Yu time to grow. Don''t forget the strange growth rate of the kid. At that time, Kunlun will be at a more passive state Elder Cheng opened his mouth and said Although we really don''t understand the Mysterious Sky Sects thoughts now, but we can''t be too eager. In the past, Cheng Yu''s realm was low, so I can kind of understand his growth rate. Kunlun also has many geniuses whose cultivation grows quickly but once they are at a higher cultivation level, they will slow down. Besides, even if he is given a few months, what can he do? What''s more, if we really want to kill him, we have to send in at least twote stage Nascent Soul expert. We will also have to send in a Spirit Severing Stage Expert to oversee them. Be aware that there is also the Limitless Pce in the middle. When Cheng Yu was killed by Grand Martial Uncle, Qing Xuzi almost killed Grand Martial Uncle in rage. This shows how much the Limitless Pce pays attention to Cheng Yu. They will obviously not let us send people to kill Cheng Yu. Even if Cheng Yu is killed by us, we will still have to face the anger of Limitless Pce, we can''t resist the old guys. Especially since our Grand Martial Uncles are in seclusion, we will seriously have to close down Kunlun if that happens Therefore, even if the Mysterious Sky Sect does not make a move on Cheng Yu first, we can''t act now, but need to go to the secr world to understand the situation of Cheng Yu and the Mysterious Sky Secy. If the Mysterious Sky Sect deals with Cheng Yu, we can just take the benefits afterwards without having to do much and Limitless Pce can''t me us either since we weren''t the one who killed him. If the Mysterious Sky Sect Does not do it, we have to n a way to deal with Cheng Yu. It is best to kill people with a knife. Anyway, they are all hidden sects, let them y their own Elder Wen said Yes, Everyone has seen the reaction of Qing Xuzi. If he knows that Kunlun will try kill Cheng Yu again, then our entire Kunlun will face the anger of Limitless Pce. It''s better to transfer his anger towards the Mysterious Sky Sect instead Yuan Yangzi also nodded. Remembering the anger of the elders of Limitless pce that day in where even their Grand Martial Uncle had almost died that day. They shuddered just thinking about it Should we send disciples to the secr world? Elder Wen said. No. Once we send our disciples to the secr world, Limitless Pce and the Mysterious Sky Sect will know. Instead of being discrete, we will instead alert the enemy. If we don''t take any actions, the Mysterious Sky Sect will not understand our motive and if they can''t hold any longer and take actions against Cheng Yu, it will be even better/q> Yuan Yangzi said. After listening to the n of Elder Wen, Yuan Yangzi also analyzed the key factors, that is, don''t let the Mysterious Sky Sect understand their motives Yes. We should not do anything during this time. If the Mysterious Sky Sect thinks that we are not interested in Cheng Yu, then they will definitely make a move Elder Cheng nodded But how will we understand the situation in the secr world? Elder Wen said If we send people from here, they will be found. But if we send people from the secr world Kunlun, they will not be found. Anyway, we don''t need them to deal with Cheng Yu. Just let them secretly report the situation to us. After waiting for a while, if the Mysterious Sky Sect does not make a move, we create a situation where they need to make a move Yuan Yangzi smiled while stroking his beard. ............. At an abandoned old courtyard house on the outskirts of Xicheng District. Many people stood in the main hall. Hong Sihai, I am ruined, I havepletely broken off with the Azure Bamboo Gang, you must help me A middle-aged man said anxiously. Rx, ck Dragon. You used to be one of the four hall masters of the Azure Bamboo Gang. I have already told you that as long as youe over, you will be the fifth owner of our Hong Gang. From then on, will be my people. Hong Sihai looked at ck Dragon andughed. Thank you, Hong Sihai ck Dragon said happily. I have never ill-treated my own people. It is just that this financial road will bepletely broken in the future Hong Sihai said. It''s all because of that damn Cheng Yu. We have been doing this wlessly and even though the police were skeptical, they don''t have any evidence ck Dragon hated Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu? Howe I find this name familiar? Hong Sihai frowned. He is the nephew of Zhao Minglong It turned out to be him! Hong Sihai suddenly remembered the charity auction that day, the high-profile photograph of the young man with a string of valuable diamond nes. Then he said: Does he have evidence? No, but he already doubts me. If I don''t get the news in time, I would have been caught. ck Dragon said. They have no evidence, what are you afraid of? You are too sloppy in this matter Hong Sihai was somewhat dissatisfied. Hong Sihai, don''t underestimate the kid, ording to my people, he is likely to have exceeded the heaven stage ck Dragon said. What? Hong Sihai was shocked. Is it possible to exceed the heaven stage? How is this possible? Are you sure? I have never seen him, but when I first dealt with him, he was able to release inner qi. This is my experience with the dragon three, and today, I received the news of him being in the Dance of the World KTV. When I heard the news, I think he most likely have exceeded the heaven stage ck Dragon said with a sigh. This is somewhat unexpected. I didn''t expect the kid who looked so in to be a master. But even if hees through the door, we don''t have to worry about him Hong Sihai calmly said. Hong Sihai. Mr. Ito is here At this time, one of the men said Just in time. As long as the goods are out, it''s not our business. Pleasee in Hong Sihai said. Hong Sihai. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know what kind of goods you have prepared for our Yamato Empire A mustache man walked in with a ck suitcase and said loudly, followed by four bodyguards behind him.. Ha ha. Mr. Ito, this time the goods will definitely satisfy you: Teachers, students, white-cor workers, housewives, and even policewomen. Hong Sihaiughed. It seems that you are very satisfied with our cooperation. This is exactly what we need, I can''t wait to see the goods Ito Shinchi said excitedly. No problem, about the price this time? Hong Sihaiughed. Hong Sihai, rest assured, after I have seen the goods, as long as I am satisfied, the price will make you satisfied Ito Shinchi said refreshingly. Just then, the sound of banging could be heard What happened? What is happening outside? Hong Sihai was furious, he was talking business but his subordinates were being noisy Not good, brother Hong, Those people ran out One rushed out and said. What? Aren''t you the guard? How can you let them out Hong Sihai is furious at his subordinates. The few policemen are too powerful, especially the leader. She is knocking down our people one by one Trash, can''t even deal with a few women. What is the use of you, you''re even inferior to a dog. Go, let''s go see Hong Sihai said angrily. When a group of people left the house, they saw several women being surrounded by arge group. Catch them, don''t let them run said Hong Sihai. Hong Sihai, it turned out to be you When Han Xue appeared and saw the appearance of Hong Sihai, she was very surprised. She always thought that it was Xiong Ba who caught them Chapter 488 Hong Sihai, it turned out to be you When Han Xue appeared and saw the appearance of Hong Sihai, she was very surprised. She always thought that it was Xiong Ba who caught them Hehe, officer Han, I remember reminding you a few years ago to not be so stubborn as a cop. Look at you now, you are in such an embarrassing situation Hong Sihai looked at Han Xue,ughed and said. Regarding Han Xue, he really wanted to leave her to himself, but this woman is too rigid, staying only will cause trouble for himself. So it''s better to sell her off. If he wants woman, as long as there is money, what kind of woman can''t he have Good. Hong Sihai, this woman is good. I''m willing to offer a good price for her When Ito Shinchi saw the face of Han Xue and her figure, he was very satisfied. Japanese. Hong Sihai, you are a traitor, even colluding with Japan to sell Chinese women Hearing Ito Shinchi''s words, Han Xue became even more furious. Officer Han, you are using me. I am a businessman, I am just doing business. I am not the only one in China who does business with Japan, even our country does business with Japan Hong Sihai said without thinking much of it That is a normal business, you are doing an illegal business that sells people Han Xue is truly angered. For me, the business that makes money is a normal business. OK, let''s not talk nonsense, quickly grab them for me Hong Sihai said impatiently. Among Cheng Yu''s several women, Although Han Xue does not have the highest cultivation level, but when ites to fighting skills, Han Xue is definitely the strongest. When Han Xue had not met Cheng Yu, Han Xue was a violent policewoman who was famous in the bureau. Nowadays, with the help of Cheng Yu, she entered the middle phase of the Qi Refinement Stage. It will take a long time for her to break through thete refining, but how can these people stop her. A Heaven Stage Master Seeing that his subordinates seemed to be as weak as a tofu in Han Xue''s hand, Hong Sihai was shocked. What in the world is going on? How can a random police officer reach the Heaven Stage? It is not unusual for him because of his backer, He can get a few medicinal herbs every month. It took a long time to reach the middle phase of the Heaven Stage. This was too strange ck Dragon. You go and take her down Hong Sihai said with a cold face. Hong Sihai. She... Seeing the strength of Han Xue, ck Dragon was also shocked. How did this woman suddenly be so powerful, her strength seems to be stronger than himself What is it? Scared? If you have this little guts, then I should reconsider whether you should be able to join the Hong Gang and be the fifth master Hong Sihai said with a cold face. Hong Sihai, I am going When ck Dragon heard this, he was shocked. Now that my identity has been exposed, it is impossible to go back. In fact, ck Dragon''s heart was in quite a distress. At first, the cooperation with Hong Gang is not his wish, it is only because the Hong Gang caught his family who he had sent overseas Under this circumstance, ck Dragon was forced to sell out the Azure Bamboo Gang, and after cooperating with the Hong Gang several times to make a lot of money, ck Dragon also turned this into an initiative. He also noticed that Xiong Ba was a bit suspicions about him, and now he has caused this incident again. The Azure Bamboo Gang must have already known that he has rebelled. If Hong Gang does not ept him, he will be at a dead end. Bang! ck Dragon and Han Xue confronted each other and ck Dragon immediately withdrew seven steps. However, Han Xue did not retreat, and he was shocked. The strength of the other party was at least middle phase Heaven Stage However, ck Dragon is someone who has experienced many battles, although his strength is not as good as Han Xue, but his experience is good. It is impossible to tell who will win or lose Hong Sihai nodded, although ck Dragon''s courage was a little small, but his strength is still good. His strength is obviously lower than Han Xue, and he is at a disadvantage, but there is no sign of losing, he is worth training. Hong Sihai. I don''t think your people are good. Can''t even deal with a few woman Ito Shinchi stood next to Hong Sihai andughed. Hong Sihai looked at the other side, and sure enough, his own people was beaten to the ground by the few policewomen. There was a burst of purple on the face of Hong Sihai. Hong Sihai. Let me kill them! A man around Hong Sihai took a pistol from his arms and took the initiative to prepare to shoot Pow! Hong Sihai''s backhand pped the guy''s face and said, These people are all money. What a brainless fool, you are able to fight well right? Go and capture them, I want them all alive. Hong Sihai. Not only must they be alive, but also be intact. If there are wounds all over their bodies, no one will want to buy them Ito Shinchi said with a smile, this is clearly to make things difficult for Hong Sihai and embarrass him Mr. Ito, rest assured. We will sell them to you in good condition Hong Sihai snorted. The little devil is truly arrogant. If it wasn''t for the sake of the trade, Laozi would have killed you as soon as possible. Hong Sihai secretly thought of it. In addition to Han Xue, there are three female police officers on the other side. Although the actual situation of these three policewomen is not bad, but they arepletely iparable with Han Xue, and the four people around Hong Sihai are not vegetarians. Pow! At this time, ck Dragon was also somewhat tired, and was knocked backed by a palm of Han Xue Hong Sihai, it seems that you still need the masters of our Yamato Empire to help you Ito Shinchi smiled and nodded to the four men around him, and the four men jumped up and surrounded Han Xue Hong Sihai didn''t say anything. ''let''s see what abilities you little scum have. If the girls get hurt, it''s your fault. Don''t think about decreasing the money'' Obviously, the little devils really overestimated themselves. Han Xue is now in the middle of the Qi Refinement Stage, and although she can''t release Qi outside of her body, but Qi could be circted throughout her body, making her stronger. Don''t look at her casual palm strike, it seems unremarkable, but the power behind it is not something a person''s eyesight can understand. Band! One of Han Xue''s palm strikes hit in one of the men''s chests, and the man was immediately shot two meters away Haha. Mr. Ito, the experts of your Yamato Empire is mediocre. Can''t even deal with one of our chinese women Seeing this scene, Hong Sihaiughed and seemed topletely forget that Han Xue was their target. On the contrary, it is like a martial arts exchange between the two countries. Hey! Ito Shinchi''s face also became unsightly. Even he wanted to go forward and p the waste, he lost the face of their Yamato Empire Not long after, the four people sent by Ito Shinchi fell to the ground. At this moment, Ito Shinchi suddenly made a snap, and four people dressed in ck suddenly appeared in the air Ninja! This is a unique expert of Japan, their biggest feature is that they are strange and is good at hiding Mr. Ito, you ninjas were not prepared for me, right? Seeing the appearance of the ninjas, Hong Sihai said with a sullen face. Oh, Mr. Hong misunderstood, this is what our Ito family specially sent to protect me Ito said with a smile. That''s good Hong Sihai did not believe the words of this little devil, but he was still a little jealous when he saw the ninjas. These four ninjas have a tacit understanding. Furthermore, they appeared and disappeared like ghosts. It would be hard to deal with them so he should be more careful around this little devil in the future The ninjas were tough to handle for Han Xue since she had never fought against one before. Although these ninjas are not strong, and they are only at the early phase of the Qi Refinement Stage, but they are elusive. Han Xue palmed at one of the ninjas, but only a piece of cloth was left behind, the ninja himself was nowhere to be seen. Han Xue gently shifted her steps and a person suddenly came out from the ground. Han Xue quickly jumped away to avoid Bang! Suddenly a rope flew and directly tied Han Xue''s ankle. Han Xue, who had just jumped up and was pulled back down The moment Han Xuended, her foot shook with true energy, and the rope was shattered in an instant. When she was preparing to fight back. Arge suddenly covered the sky, and Han Xue was directly put into the. Bang! Just when Han Xue was about to shake off the, she received a palm strike at her back, resulting in her spurting blood out. Fuck Off Just as a ninja wanted to palm strike Han Xue again, a loud shout came from the sky and a white light flew over and struck the ninja puff! The blood of the ninja was sttered all over his body, and like a kite with its strings cut, he directly crashed on a stone wall and died. Suddenly, another person who was covered in blood fell from the sky Qin Sheng Hong Sihai was shocked, This fallen person turned out to be their one of their Hong Gang four masters, Qin Sheng At this time, a man descended from the sky like a god. Cheng Yu Seeing the person, Han Xue got out from the and excitedly rushed toward him Sorry, I amte. Is it painful? Cheng Yu hugged Han Xue and looked at the blood on Han Xue''s mouth. He was distressed and gently wiped the blood marks from her mouth. No pain, but fortunately youe in time! Han Xue shook her head with excitement, disregarding the pain or the people around them. Women are all emotional creatures. Every woman hopes that one day, her beloved man will be able to wear a golden armor and ride a colorful auspicious cloud to marry her. Although at this moment, Cheng Yu did not wear the golden armor, nor was he on a colorful cloud, or is he here to marry her. However, seeing Cheng yu appear like a god before her made her excited. Bang! Bang! Two gunshots roused everyone from the shock. As they looked at the source of the sound, they saw that Ito Shinji was shaking and holding a pistol that was still smoking. His eyes were filled with shock as he looked at the two hugging each other, he had clearly shot them but why had nothing happened to them? Everyone turned their eyes to the two, and saw two bullets of peanut-sized size mysteriously hanging neat them magically Chapter 489 Ito Shinchi looked at the two floating bullets, and was both shocked and scared. He had never seen such a strange scene. Go, all of you attack Ito Shinchi reacted and shouted, this person is so powerful. If he is not killed, they will all die The remaining three ninjas nced at each other, nodded, sped their hands together and disappeared Peng Peng! Cheng Yu released his aura, and three figures suddenly appeared from Cheng Yu''s side. They also flew back like the ninja before, but fortunately, although they spit out a few blood, they were still alive Humph! You dare to cause trouble in China Cheng Yu snorted, and all the people present felt ayer of chill Cheng Yu, they are the main criminals in the case of the disappearance of the poption. You help me to catch them. I want thew to punish them Han Xue pointed to Ito Shinchi and Hong Sihai. Let thew punish them? Cheng Yu was speechless. He had put in so much effort and rushed over just so he can hand them to the authorities? Of course! They vited thews of China so let the Chinese government punish them Han Xue said righteously. Will they be sentenced to death? Cheng Yu asked as he does not understand thews of China Yes, from the severity of their crime, they will be sentenced to death Han Xue nodded. ording to the Chinese criminalw, the trafficking of women out of the country is serious enough to be sentenced to the death penalty. Is it? But I don''t think it''s reliable. Why don''t I just kill them directly. Anyway, They are not good people. You have been wounded by them. It hurts my heart to see you injured. Let me vent out your anger. Cheng Yu held Han Xue''s hand and touched her face in distress No. Anyway, they are all dead, why should you trouble yourself? After all, this is not the cultivation world. It is illegal to kill people. Han Xue shook her head, although Cheng Yu''s pity made her feel very sweet, but after all, she herself was also a policewomen and must do everything ording to thew. Okay, I''ll listen to you! Cheng Yu smiled, then turned to look at the people around. What do you want to do? Don''te over. I am an entourage of the Imperial Embassy in China and enjoy diplomatic privileges and immunities. You can''t hurt me Seeing Cheng Yu walked toward himself, Ito Shinchi said while holding his gun and trembling Is there such a thing? Cheng Yu looked back at Han Xue and asked. Yes... Han Xue nodded a little wrongly. She did not expect this guy to be an entourage of the Imperial Embassy in China, a€?a€?but although the entourage was the lowest diplomat in the embassy, a€?a€?he did enjoy diplomatic privileges and immunity. What messy things, this little devil dare to go to China for chaos, but dare to talk to Laozi about privilege Cheng Yu was furious, this is ridiculous. Originally, he wasn''t angry but after hearing him, he immediately became angry Don''te over, you will cause a dispute between the two countries. If youe closer, I''ll shoot! Seeing Cheng Yu came over again, Ito Shinchi became scared and shouted. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ito Shinchi fired three shots, but Cheng Yu wasn''t hurt at all. He didn''t even know if the bullets hit. Fuck your immunity Cheng Yu walked over and pped Ito Shinchi. Ito Shinchi''s body did a 180 degree sideways flip beforending. Squatting on the ground, he started to spurt out blood You dare to sell chinese woman at the embassy. Tell me, who else is with you? Cheng Yu walked over and to Ito Shinchi. No one. I am alone Ito Shinchi said painfully. Bullshit! Don''t you have your privileges? Do you believe me if I say that my feet are more useful than your privilege? If you don''t tell me the truth, Laozi will let you die here today Cheng Yu stomped on Ito Shinchi, resulting him screaming like a pig being ughtered Don''t. I am the only one in the embassy Ito Shinchi said as blood came out of his mouth. Who sent you? It is our Ito family. They have arranged for me to be a diplomatic entourage. I am here to do business Ito Shinchi said painfully. Ito family? What is that thing? The Ito family is one of the oldest families in Japan Bang! When the other party finished, Cheng Yu kicked his stomach again, and Ito Shinchi''s entire body mmed into the corner. Now it''s your turn. Hong Sihai, you sure are smart. Not only did you capture my woman, you''re also trying to y tricks on me After dealing with Ito Shinchi, Cheng Yu looked at Hong Sihai. Young master Cheng. This is a misunderstanding. I did not expect that officer Han to be your woman. I would have never captured her otherwise Hong Sihai no longer had his previous ganduer Cheng Yu''s high-profile appearance haspletely shaken him to the core. When he heard from ck Dragon that Cheng Yu have most likely surpassed the heaven stage to the foundation establishment stage, but he clearly isn''t in the foundation establishment stage. He is clearly at a higher level When he saw Cheng Yue for Han Xue. he started to regret it. If he knew that it would be like this. He wouldn''t have captured Han Xue. When he saw Cheng Yu''s momentum as he descended from the sky, he did not even have the courage to run. Because he knows that since other party has reached this level, even if he wanted to run, he can''t escape It''s a misunderstanding? So your saying that you idently captured my woman? Besides, as a Chinese, you are actually selling our people to other countries, you deserve to die Cheng Yu looked at the cold of the four seas Said. Although he has no good feelings about the underworld, butpared with Hong Sihai, Xiong Ba is like a good person. But there really is no good person in the underworld. A drug dealer and a human trafficker, it is really a nest of snakes and rats. This... Cheng Yu, I know that you are amazing, let me go, or I will shoot them Hong Sihai looked at the three policewomen who were still caught by his men, and pointed his gun at one of the policewomen''s head In the face of a Gold Core expert, mortals are no different from the ants. Let alone Cheng Yu, who''s strength is actuallyparable to a Nascent Soul stage. With a wave of his hinds, the fingers of Hong Sihai was cut. Ahhhhhh As Hong Sihai screamed, his blood continuously sprayed, causing the people around him to be shocked. Cheng Yu kicked the gangsters surrounded the three policewomen and sent them back to Han Xue. You really are looking for death Cheng Yu slowly walked towards the pale and pained Hong Sihai Young Master Cheng, please spare my life. I can give you money, A lot of money Seeing Cheng Yu came over, Hong Sihai hurriedly said as he was on the ground in and fear Is that so? How much do you have? Cheng Yu''s eyes lit up and he smiled in front of Hong Sihai. Although he doesn''t need money, not taking free money is the way of the foolish This... how much do you want? Seeing Cheng Yu seem to be interested, Hong Sihai was happy. Smack! Cheng Yu pped Hong Sihai''s face You really can''t understand the situation. Are you qualified to talk to me about conditions now? Now is not how much I want, but how much do you have Cheng Yu said. I... I... I have a hundred million Said Hong Sihai, whose mouth is full of blood. No one would ever think that one of the biggest gangsters in Yunhai would be in such an embarrassing situation. Smack! You are really not honest Cheng Yu pped Hong Sihai once again One hundred million? When Cheng Yu was conquering the Blood Wolf Gong, Qin Haohai coulde up with one hundred million. Hong Sihai''s gang is muchrger than the original blood wolf gang, and the Hong Gang''s business is also muchrger, plus Hong Sihai''s illegal business would have earned him a lot of money. How can Cheng Yu believe that the other party has only one hundred million? Two... three hundred million. I have three hundred million Hong Sihai''s originally wanted to say two hundred million, but after seeing Cheng Yu''s eyes, he quickly change the amount . Cheng Yu didn''t talk, just smiled softly Four hundred million. This is really all I have Hong Sihai did not believe that Cheng Yu believed him when he saw his smile so he increased the amount of money once again. How about this. Tell me how much your leg is worth. If it is not enough, use your legs to make it up Cheng Yu raised one leg of Hong Sihai. Don''t. Ah! Cheng Yu twisted his leg and with a crack, Hong Sihai''s roar could be heard. The four policewomen who were listening were scared, and quickly turned their heads Now tell me how much this leg is worth. If it is not enough, there are still more legs Cheng Yu smiled and picked up another leg of Hong Sihai. Don''t. Don''t. I give it. I will give it to you Hong Sihai''s face was pale and pale, and quickly said. So you have money, how much do you have? A total of seven hundred million, this is really all my savings, I really do not have much Hong Sihai said with a weak voice Seven hundred million. It''s not much, but I think that''s about how much your legs are worth, Now, calcte how much you hands are worth Cheng Yupletely ignored the blood on Hong Sihai''s palm, pulled it up and said Young Master Cheng. Let me go, these are really all of my possessions Don''t you still have a lot of business? I don''t think you can manage it, I can help you! Cheng Yu clearly had things nned out for him already This... Young Master Cheng, I... I will give it to you, I will give it to you Hong Sihai still wanted to counter-offer, but looking at Cheng Yu''s face, he really wanted to cry As a man, it''s good to open up. Money is but a worldly possession, you can''t take it to the afterlife. Since your so cooperative, I''ll give you some benefits Cheng Yu smiled and pulled up the leg he broke and fixed it Thank You, Young Master Cheng Hong Sihai has already lost his temper, he only hopes that Cheng Yu leaves as soon as possible. Okay, let''s go get the money Cheng Yu said Hong Sihai. Cheng Yu, how can you do this!.His money and industry are illegally obtained, it must be confiscated by the state Seeing Cheng Yu really intend to go with Hong Sihai to get money, Han Xue said with dissatisfaction Chapter 490 Are you stupid? This money... Be carefulJust as Cheng Yu wanted to criticize Han Xue. An inexplicable murderous aura swept over and a white light shot over. Cheng Yu quickly hugged Han Xue and dodged it Following that, four figures swiftly flew over When Cheng Yu stood up and saw who it was, Hong Sihai was already in the other party''s hands Three deities, you three came at the right time. Help me kill that bastardHong SiHai looked at the three people beside him and was overjoyed. He pointed at Cheng Yu and roared. Hmm?Yi Ning looked at Hong Sihai and it made Hong Sihai pale. Hong Sihai suddenly went from hell to heaven. This happiness came too quickly that he forgot that he is not supposed to talk to these deities like that So it''s you!Yi Feng said when he saw Cheng Yu. Originally, they did not want to interfere in this kind of trouble. However, upon thinking about the fact that the food they were eating here was provided by Mysterious Sky Sect, and the fact that the people causing trouble were all cultivators, the three of them still made a trip to the Hong Gang''s headquarters. It was aplete mess. Many people were injured, and blood flowed everywhere. Under the lead of the mortal Mysterious Sky Sect disciples, the three of them finally caught up to this ce. What they didn''t expect was that the one who was causing all this trouble was that fellow, Cheng Yu Heh, I never thought that it would the three losersCheng Yu saw them and sneered. Cheng Yu, don''t think that just because you have some tricks up your sleeve that we''re really afraid of you. As a person, don''t be too arrogant. Otherwise, there will be times when you''ll regret it!Hearing Cheng Yu call them losers, the three of them had extremely ugly expressions and Yi Ning couldn''t help but shout out. Even though they were all at the Nascent Soul stage, they had suffered a loss when fighting against Cheng Yu who was at the Gold Core stage that day. That was their loss. It wasn''t wrong for Yi Ning and the others to be defeated, but it was a huge insult to them. Is that so? Since you''re so powerful, why don''t you try my Soul Suppressing Pagoda again?Now that Cheng Yu had recovered his strength and even though he couldn''t kill the three of them, they wouldn''t be able to kill him either. Who was afraid of whom? You...Yi Ning''s heart shuddered. Remembering the powerful soul sucking force of Cheng Yu''s pagoda, Yi Ning was truly frightened. Not to mention that his injuries after the great battle had not recovered yet. There was no way for them to deal with Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu, you don''t have to be proud of yourself. Offending us won''t do you any good. In a few days, you will face a huge problem. Let''s goYi Feng did not n to attack Cheng Yu. The two injured people on their side had yet to recover. Moreover, ording to his calctions, Kunlun should have also received their message and sent someone over. He would endure for now. When they start fighting and both sides is severely injured, they will go and reap the benefits afterwards. There was no need to argue with him now Master Ye. Help meJust as they were about to leave, the ck Dragon stood up and shouted loudly! Hong Sihai looked at the three deities with an awkward expression. These three deities would not listen to him. If he was the one who crossed the river and saved them, then who could he save? Yi Feng looked at Hong Sihai and waved his hand. A huge palm grabbed at Hong Sihai. However, just as the palm was about to grab ck Dragon, it was interrupted by another force If you don''t want to die, then scram. Letting you take him away is already giving you face! Cheng Yu said coldly. HumphWith an ashen face, Yi Feng snorted coldly and flew away with Hong Sihai Young... Young Master Cheng, let me go. Hong Sihai told me to do these things. I''m a victimSeeing Cheng Yu walk towards him, ck Dragon was extremely scared. Hong Sihai''s miserable state just now made him scared Do you know who I hate the most? It is betrayal, f * ck, how dare you make me circle around. Cheng Yu went to ck Dragon and pped him What are you guys looking at? Hurry and go save everyone inside. I''ll watch these guys He really couldn''t muster up any interest in dealing with such mortals. Let thew punish them. As for what Yi Feng and his group said just now, he is going to be in big trouble soon. ording to his spections, it was either the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sect or Kunlun that wille looking for trouble. It seemed that he had to be prepared. The short scene just now had already caused the few women to be stunned. Cheng Yu''s appearance had originally confused them, but now three immortals appeared. Could it be that we''ve always been living in the same world as the immortals? Even Han Xue, who already knew of Cheng Yu''s identity was shocked. Cheng Yu had told her that anyone who could fly in the air without any external assistance was at least a Gold Core stage cultivator. The scene just now made her react. Could it be that Cheng Yu had already reached the Gold Core stage? But who were those people just now? If they could stand in the air, then wouldn''t they all be Golden Core experts? How could Cheng Yu offend them? Han Xue''s heart suddenly felt extremelyplicated. She was happy for Cheng Yu''s increase in strength, but she was also worried about him offending so many experts. It was only after Cheng Yu''s words did the women realize that there were many trapped women in the room You girls will forget everything you see today, do you understand?Cheng Yu said to the women. I understand... I understand Now that they had treated Cheng Yu as a god, how could they dare to disobey him! Cheng Yu, are you in trouble!When the few of them went to save the trapped women, Han Xue saw Cheng Yu staring nkly in the direction they left in and asked. Don''t worry! Your husband is the strongest, and they aren''t able to threaten me. Seriously, you didn''t even inform me in advance about the mission, causing me to almost flip over Yunhai. Fortunately, I got there in time, otherwise, if you were sold. I don''t know what I would''ve doneCheng Yu hid his worries in his heart, then pulled Han Xue''s hand. Humph. You''re so busy every day and you also have other girlfriends to take care of, how could you still remember me? I''m afraid you''d rather have me be sold.Han Xue pouted. No, You will always be the best in your husband''s heart. Whoever dares to sell you out, I''ll kill him.Cheng Yu looked at the few Japanese people who were unconscious on the ground. These guys were really bold. They actually dared toe to China in the name of a diplomatic representative to traffic in human beings We! Wo! We! Wo!. At this moment, a siren sounded from afar. The way the police appeared was always timely When Cheng Yu arrived, he made it clear to Peng Dahai. He didn''t expect this guy to take so long to get here and he even had the sirens on at full st. Was he afraid that the enemy wouldn''t run fast enough Cheng Yu didn''t have much interest in Peng Hai''s next words of thanks. If it wasn''t because Han Xue was also involved, he wouldn''t be so concerned Since she was fine, Cheng Yu would naturally bring Han Xue home directly. When her mother called him, she sounded sad, so Cheng Yu found a dark ce to carry Han Xue and flew away in order to get her home faster. Unlike the flight with the flying sword before, this was true flight, causing Han Xue to be extremely excited. She had to cultivate well in order to be able to fly freely as soon as possible. The next day, Yunhai Television broadcasted an important news. The diplomatic representatives of Japan''s embassy in China were suspected of trafficking in Chinese women. When this news came out, it caused a stir in China, the country''s leaders'' attitudes were very clear, they demanded that the country must sentence the perpetrators to death, andpensate the victims in this case. The country''s prime minister must publicly apologize to the Chinese people and the Chinese government in front of all the people in the world As the main perpetrator, ck Dragon was naturally sentenced to death. The other main culprit, Hong Sihai, had long since disappeared without a trace. Furthermore, his property had long since been moved, but the legal owner for his property was not him. As for Ito Shinzhi, he had been sent back to his country for the trail because of his identity. Ito family manor F * uck this trash, Ito Shinchi, not only did destroy the reputation of my Ito Family. Even His Majesty, the Emperor, has taken back more than half of our n''s privileges. How preposterousLooking at the newspaper in his hand, the old patriarch of the Ito Family tore it into pieces in anger n Leader. ording to the news that Ito Shinchi reported, this incident had been sabotaged by a fellow named Cheng Yu. The most important thing was that this person is able to fly through the air like a living god. He was incredibly powerful. Our ninja died before he could even deal one blow to him.A middle-aged man, Ito Okada, spoke up when he saw how angry the old leader was. Bullshit. How could there be such a powerful person in China? What cunning tricks did they use? Or maybe the news is fake and Ito Shinchi just wants to escape from his crimes The old chief shouted. n Leader. China has always been a mysterious ce, we have to be on guard against it. As for Ito Shinchi, do we need to rescue him?Ito Okada said. Although Ito Shinchi was not a direct descendant of the Ito Family, he was still a good talent in the family. It was a pity that he sacrificed himself so much The situation now is very clear. Even the Prime Minister was forced to apologize publicly to the entire world. Do you think we can still save him? If we don''t want the Emperor to give up on us, then Shinchi will have to die. To die for the sake of the n is his honor The old chief said. Ha.... Then how should we deal with China?Okada said. We can talk about thister. Don''t get too angry over one person. Yunhai is not the only ce our people are stationed in. Don''t take anything else from other ces for now. Now that the matter has been exposed, China tightened their security. The chinese people are also extremely against our people so it is best not to cause any trouble. We can resume operation when things cool downThe old leader thought for a while and said. I know what to do nowIto Okada said as he stepped back Chapter 491 However, the male lead in this case, Cheng Yu, was quietly sitting at home cultivating. No one knew that he was the biggest contributor to this case. Cheng Yu couldn''t be bothered to fight with mortals for the title of Best Detective. Furthermore, Han Xue will be the one getting the award was his honor On this day, Han Xue''s mother prepared arge table of delicious dishes. She was happy, not because of some festive asion, but because of Han Xue''s safety so she specially prepared meal of gratitude for Cheng Yu. Auntie, your cooking skills are really amazing. Just now, I smelt the fragrance of your cooking. I wished I could fly so I coulde here immediatelyCheng Yu and Han Xue ttered her as soon as they entered the door. Hehehe, Little Yu, thank you for yourpliment. Mother-inw has finished preparing the dishes, go sit on the tableCheng Yu and Han Xue were not married yet, but she already saw Cheng Yu as a real son-inw. If she didn''t capture him, it would be a waste of her life. Hehe! Don''t overwork yourselfCheng Yu never knew what courtesy meant. He just sat in front of his father-inw casually. Little Yu! It''s really thanks to you this time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known where Xiao Xue would''ve been sold off to. Your Auntie and me have been extremely frightened these two days. Come, let''s have a toast!The four people sat on the table. They raised their wine cups to Cheng Yu. Aiya, uncle, your words are too much. Xiao Xue is your daughter, but she is also my future wife. It''s my responsibility to protect her but I didn''t even know she was in danger so I have failed at protecting her. Let this ss of wine show my respect and apology to you Although Cheng Yu had lived two lives, the longer he stayed in the mortal world, the more he became one with his current status. In front of his elders, he was no longer as awkward as before. When his mother-inw and father-inw heard Cheng Yu''s words, they were extremely satisfied. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with him. It was their own daughter who came up with the idea and yet Cheng Yu med it on himself. Tell me, where do you think you can find such a good son-inw? Han Xue who was sitting beside Cheng Yu also felt warm inside. ''Regardless of whether Cheng Yu had other girlfriends outside or not, at least he really cherish me'' Haha, Little Yu, you don''t need to me yourself. We invited you here for a meal. Consider that as your family''s regr mealMother Han smiled as she picked up a chicken drumstick and ced it into Cheng Yu''s bowl. En! Auntie, this chicken drumstick is so smooth and tender. It''s really delicious. Wifey,e and try it outCheng Yu took another bite of the chicken''s drumstick and picked up another drumstick from the bowl before cing it into Han Xue''s bowl as well. Seeing Cheng Yu so intimate in front of her parents, Han Xue felt shy and happy, at the same time, her face turned red as she lowered her head to eat. Seeing Cheng Yu so fond of her daughter, her parents were naturally overjoyed. Little Yu, there''s something I want to talk to you about. I want to ask if you have any good opinions about it.After the meal, the family sat in the living room with Mother Han speaking. Aunty, tell me! I just feel that it''s too dangerous for Xiao Xue to be a cop. Last time, she was shot by a gun. If it wasn''t for you, Little Yu, she would have already left this world and now she almost got the traffickers to sell her off to some foreign country and then she is again saved by you. We get so worried every day. Little Yu, don''t you have your ownpany? How about you find a job for her and don''t let her be a cop?Mother Han said worriedly. Today''s meal was not only to thank Cheng Yu, but also to discuss the matter with him. Originally, mother Han did not want her daughter to be a police officer after the shooting incident ''Originally, I let Peng Dahai transfer her to the archive, but this girl forced Peng Dahai to change his mind and bring her back to the criminal division.'' Thisâ€? What do you think, Xiao Xue?Cheng Yu said as he looked at Han Xue. I want to continue being a cop!Han Xueid on the sofa while her head rested on Cheng Yu''s thigh. She pouted and said Uncle, what do you think?Cheng Yu looked at Uncle Han and said. Which parent would want their child to risk his life outside every day? So this time, I''m with your aunt on this matter... I hope that Xiao Xue can find a proper job that doesn''t involve her getting hurtsaid Father Han. What''s the point of sitting in the office all day? I just want to be a cop!Han Xue stubbornly said. Xiao Xue, Auntie is right. I want to start anotherpany in a few days. How about youe to thepany and help me?Cheng Yu actually didn''t want Han Xue to be a police officer either. If it was before, he wouldn''t have felt anything. But recently, he discovered that more and more people in the cultivation world had entered the secr world, making him a little uneasy. Just like this time, although these cultivators were all very low level cultivators, Han Xue was not strong and experienced so it was easy for others to defeat her Other than that, the secr world was not as simple as he had imagined. The green powder he had found in the Dance of the world KTV could naturally be seen with his eyesight, it was not the product of the cultivation world and should be a chemical under modern technology. The green powder could even make a Gold Core Stage expert like him feel dizzy, let alone Han Xue. In addition, he had just offended a member of the Mysterious Sky Sect and he was a true expert. Currently, besides him, no one else could deal with them. Therefore, Cheng Yu hoped that Han Xue could safely sit inside the building as a white-cor worker. No I don''t want to sit in an office everyday. I''ll be bored to death. Besides, aren''t you still here! You can protect m!Han Xue held Cheng Yu''s hand and said coquettishly. Xiao Xue, you''ll make me very worried. and I''m also very worried that I won''t be there in time when you''re in dangerCheng Yu gently stroked Han Xue''s hair as he spoke. Xiao Xue, just listen to Little Yu and go to work at hispany,Han Xue''s mother said again. No no no! I just want to be a cop! Wait for the day when I get tired of doing thi, then I''ll go to work at thepanyHan Xue shook her head from side to side, unwilling topromise. Fine! Just be a cop! Uncle, Auntie, just let her work for a while longer I''ll pay attention to her I definitely won''t let anything happen to her!Cheng Yu quickly said. This... Okay, then you have to watch her. We''re going to be tortured to death by that girlSeeing how Cheng Yu was spoiling her, Han Xue''s mother had no other choice. Hehe, thank you mother!Han Xue happily said when she saw that another trial had been passed. You can be a police officer, but you have to wear this in the future. As long as you''re in Yunhai City, I can find you anytimeCheng Yu suddenly remembered that he had added a new positioning array inside the phoenix spirit ne so he handed it over to Han Xue. Seeing Cheng Yu suddenly take out a dazzling ne, the Han family''s three members were shocked. The Han family was not considered rich and they had never paid attention to such luxurious jewelry. Although they didn''t know how much this ne was worth, it was definitely something they would never be able to buy in their entire lives because they''ve never seen a ne as beautiful as this one Actually, what they didn''t know was that the beautiful diamond-like object was not a diamond. Instead, the spiritual energy inside the spirit crystal was much richer than a diamond that could only be used for viewing This... Is this for me?Seeing such a pretty ne, Han Xue sat up on Cheng Yu''s leg and said happily. Little Yu, this ne is worth quite a bit of money, right? Why are you buying such expensive things? Why is it so dazzling? How can Han Xue wear something like that out?Although mother Hanined about Cheng Yu randomly spending money, how could she not be happy that he spent so much money on her daughter? Hur Hur, I didn''t spend much money, I only spent money on the material. I''ve made some rest. As long as Xiao Xue wears it, I''ll be able to find her anytime. Anyway, the weather has turned cold. No one will notice it if you wear thick clothesCheng Yu said with a smile. Furthermore, he used a voice transmission to exin the ne''s functions to Han Xue. It was simr to the Phoenix Spirit Ring but there were more formations inside the ne. There were more methods to hide from one''s eyes if they didn''t want others to notice. As long as Han Xue chanted an incantation, the ne would seem like a verymon ne to others. Han Xue knew that this was the second piece of jewelry that Cheng Yu had personally made for her. She was both excited and touched The reason Cheng Yu had taken out the ne so arrogantly in front of Han Xue''s parents were actually for a purpose. Although the two of them had already epted Cheng Yu as their son-inw, that was when they didn''t know that Cheng Yu had other girlfriends If they knew about this, then it was not certain whether Cheng Yu was the best son-inw in their hearts. Therefore, the more magnanimous and considerate Cheng Yu was towards Han Xue, the more likable he would seem to them Of course, this kind of thing was to have more chips in front of his father-inw and mother-inw. The more the safer it would be, he might even be able to bring another girlfriend with him in the future and they would be able to ept it. Under the Han Family''s cordial urging, Cheng Yu happily hummed a small tune and returned home Chapter 492 For the next few days, Cheng Yu did not go out. With the pressure and warning from the Mysterious Sky Sect, Cheng Yu did not dare to ck off in the slightest. Sigh. This speed is too slowRecovering from his meditation, Cheng Yu said helplessly. Previously, it was because his cultivation had been reduced so no matter how hard he had tried, it wouldn''t have any effect. Now that he had regained his strength and wanted to improve his strength once again, he discovered that after obtaining six golden cores, the amount of Spiritual Qi he needed was exceptionallyrge. Who knew how long it would take for him to reach the peak Gold Core Stage? The spiritual energy in this Mountain and River Diagram was indeed dense but this didn''t mean that Cheng Yu could continuously raise his realm after absorbing the spiritual energy. Right now, Cheng Yu was like a potted nt. He needed to replenish water but it couldn''t be said that he had an inexhaustible supply of water. If he poured it all in one go, he would definitely drown. Of course, Cheng Yu wouldn''t be drowned by the spirit energy. He needed the spirit energy to strengthen his body and nourish his golden core. However, the amount of spiritual energy his body could absorb was limited. No matter how big a container was, it was still limited. The spiritual energy that he had absorbed from the outside world was converted into True Qi through the operation of the Qi Method, and then he used this True Qi to transform his body. For example, strengthening the body and expanding the meridians. As his cultivation realm increased, Cheng Yu''s every move would erupt with greater power. Such a powerful burst of power first required a strong body to bear the burden of the energy. When a gun was shot out, a lot of energy was stored inside the gun. If the gun was made of inferior materials, the gun would explode the moment it was shot out. The reason why Cheng Yu was hit by the bacsh every time he unleashed the Illusory Dragon Arts of the Manifestation Art, and the more powerful the bacsh, the more powerful it was. It was because the power of the Illusory Dragon Art was beyond what his body could handle. This was also the reason why Cheng Yu would not use his strongest attack unless it was absolutely necessary. He would lose the ability to fight and if he wasn''t confident in killing or injuring his opponent with his strongest attack, he wouldn''t easily use it. Otherwise, if he had no fighting strength and the enemy was still fine, wouldn''t that be suicide? Actually, after the Gold Core was formed, the cirction of spiritual energy from his body to his dantian had started to operate automatically. In other words, even if Cheng Yu did not need to sit down and cultivate, his body would still be training automatically. However, this cirction speed was slower than the cirction speed of the cultivation technique. It was only about half of the active cirction speed of the cultivation technique. However, Cheng Yu had six golden cores. In other words, even if he did not meditate and cultivate for twenty-four hours a day, the amount of true energy generated from automatically circting six golden cores was three times more than what ordinary golden core cultivators could produce. Moreover, if he actively circted his cultivation technique for twenty-four hours, his cirction of True Qi would be six times greater than that of an ordinary Gold Core Cultivator. The speed at which such a powerful cirction of True Qi being produced was not something that any Gold Core Stage cultivator couldpare with. The faster the cirction of True Qi, the more True Qi he would be able to use to strengthen his body and the faster his strength would grow. Just imagine, if someone else could strengthen their body by circting True Qi for an entire day, then Cheng Yu could strengthen it six times a day. Even if he didn''t train, the automatically generated True Qi could strengthen it three times. However, this was only theoretical data. The Gold Core could stimte the cirction of True Qi in the body but the Gold Core need to absorb a portion of True Qi, because it also needed to grow. Even so, Cheng Yu''s cultivation speed was still several times faster than others. However, this kind of cultivation speed was not enough for Cheng Yu. If others were to find out about his condition, they would definitely curse him for never being able to form a nascent soul in his lifetime. People trained so desperately for a day but they were inferior to him who was ying around? If others were to find out about your condition, you would definitely die without aplete corpse!At this time, the Soul Suppressing Orb appeared. No one knew Cheng Yu''s situation better than Soul Suppressing Orb. He wasn''t surprised by Cheng Yu''s cultivation speed because back then, his master was also the master of the Amethyst Pce. He only had three golden cores. His cultivation speed was three times faster than an ordinary person''s, Cheng Yu had six golden cores, which was the same as the Holy City''s Mayor so it wasn''t strange for him to have a cultivation speed six times faster than an ordinary person. However, if Cheng Yu was not satisfied with this, then he deserved to die It''s not like I don''t know. The enemy is approaching but I don''t have any helpers, the pressure is very greatHow could Cheng Yu not know thatpared to ordinary people, his cultivation speed was much faster? In any case, he was someone who had trained once before but the pressure from the enemy was getting more and more intense. You want to help? It''s very simple, as long as you go back to Limitless Pce and find your beautiful senior sister, she will definitely be more useful than you finding a group of Nascent Soul cultivators. The Soul Suppressing Orbughed. Although the Mysterious Sky Sect was powerful and Kunlun was shameless, it was not a problem for the Limitless Pce. As long as she could follow Cheng Yu, he believed that his safety would be high. At the very least, no one would dare to touch Cheng Yu in the near future. I would like to. Didn''t I invite her toe as well? But she rejected itCheng Yu said. When he thought of that peerlessly beautiful senior sister, he was truly moved. He could not help but take out the jade that Xin Yao had given him back then. Cheng Yu shamelessly sniffed at the jade but after such a long time, the scent had already dispersed. However, he could still find a bit of her scent; after all, she had been carrying it around for over a hundred years. Remembering that he had promised her that he would y a song for her. It seemed like he needed to find a time to head to the library to study music She didn''te with you because your rtionship hasn''t reached this stage yet. Don''t you like picking up girls? If you can get her, it would be like taking in all of your powers. You won''t have to worry about Mysterious Sky Sect or Kunlun and Limitless Pce might even be yours in the futureThe Soul Suppressing Orbughed. Soul Suppressing Orb, I didn''t expect you to be even more shameless than me. Seeing that I have so many women here, are you jealous? It looks like I really need to help you find a female artifact spiritCheng Yu smiled. Don''tpare me to you. This sovereign isn''t as useless as you. I''m not always thinking about the rtionship between a man and a womanSoul Suppressing Orb disdainfully said. Soul Suppressor, I actually have a question I want to ask you!Cheng Yu suddenly said seriously. What question? If I find you a female artifact spirit, would you be able to create a baby artifact spirit?Cheng Yu asked curiously. Scram!Soul Suppressors face was livid as he squeezed out a single word from between his teeth Ha ha!Cheng Yuughed heartily. Although he did not get the result he wanted, he really wanted to find a mother artifact spirit for the Soul Suppressing Orb and give it a try. If it could really generate a baby soul spirit, then he would be rich. Humph. If you dare to joke with me in the future, don''t even think about me helping you in the future Hehe, don''t be angry? I thought you were bored. Staying inside the Soul Suppressing Orb every day, isn''t it boring?Cheng Yu quickly said. He did not dare to let the Soul Suppressing Orb escape, otherwise, he would suffer a great loss. Humph. I''m not you, I stay in the Soul Suppressing Pagoda and study runes every day, I live a good lifeThe Soul Suppressing Orb said. Research runes? Then how is your research going?Cheng Yu''s eyes immediately lit up. Cheng Yu didn''t even know how many runes were inside the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. However, he had already deeply felt how powerful those runes were. Back then, his scattered soul was collected by the Soul Suppressing Pagoda''s runes and it was also those runes that helped him repair his soul. Furthermore, these symbols could seal and absorb a soul. If one could grasp this powerful power, they would be invincible Although I am the soul of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, I am not its master. I am unable to study new runes. I can only research the runes that the old master once studied.Soul Suppressor regretfully said. Then what did you figure out?Cheng Yu did not care about the new runes or the old runes. To him, all the runes were new runes. As long as he could create one, it would be worth it. NothingSoul Suppressing Orb said in a very honest manner. Then why the f*ck did you talk about itCheng Yu was greatly disappointed Although I haven''t learned anything new, but I don''t need to learn them because I don''t need to study the runes in order to help increase your strengthSoul Suppressor could not help but look down on Cheng Yu''s actions. Are you for real? You still have that kind of ability? Cheng Yu said doubtfully. If he had the ability to do so, he should have already told him Heh heh. It''s fine to tell you, but I''m afraid you won''t be willing?Soul Suppressing Orb proudly said. What method?Cheng Yu asked curiously. Don''t you have so many women? It can be seen that they are all virgins. As long as you use the dual cultivation method and pick all of your women, I can guarantee that you will enter theter stages of the Gold Core stageThe Soul Suppressing Orb said with a smile. Dual Cultivation? Harvesting Yin to nourish the Yang? How can this be?Cheng Yu eximed. He had heard of the dual cultivation method. In the past, many demonic experts used this method to increase their cultivation and as far as he knew, the higher the cultivation of the woman, the faster his cultivation would increase. However, these women were only at the Qi Condensation stage. Only Lan Ya had reached the Foundation Establishment stage, so even if he was to harvest the food, it wouldn''t be of much use. How could he possibly reach theter stages of the Gold Core stage? More importantly, the women would be severely injured and basically crippled. How could Cheng Yu possibly do such a thing to the woman he loved Ignorant fool, don''tpare my dual cultivation methods of ancient times with those despicable Yin Yang Dual Cultivation techniques of the Devil Dao. In the ancient times, dual cultivation was a verymon cultivation method, especially between Daopanions. Through this method, both of them would be able to obtain qualitative improvements, especially for their first time being virgins. Both of them would be enlightened Chapter 493 Didn''t you want to wait for them to reach the Foundation Establishment stage so you won''t ruin their future? With your current strength, if you were to dual cultivate with them, they would be able to directly enter Foundation Establishment. Why would you need to go through so much trouble?Soul Suppressing Orb disdainfully said. In Soul Suppressor''s opinion, although Cheng Yu''s method was correct, using the dual cultivation method was definitely an even faster method. It was also good that Cheng Yu hadn''t broken the vital yin of those women for so long. If he broke the bodies of those women before Cheng Yu''s cultivation level recovered, then it would be for nothing. Ancient techniques? It''s that powerful?Cheng Yu eximed. Even if he added up his current life and past life together, Cheng Yu''s age was only a drop in the bucketpared to the ancient era. How could he possibly know the ancient cultivation method? Of course, in the ancient times, there were many powerful cultivation techniques. However, as time passed, these techniques have been lost. Right now, there are almost none. You have even not seen just how powerful they are.The Soul Suppressing Orb said. So the Soul Suppressing Pagoda is also a treasure passed down from the ancient times?Cheng Yu said. I don''t know. My memories of the past are very vague. I don''t know when I first appeared but there were people who knew of the ancient cultivation methods back when my previous master was still alive. It''s just that there aren''t many.The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Then your previous master must have had countless imperial maidens, right? At that time, the status of the Amethyst Pce Master was not low, I believe there were many women by his side Don''t talk nonsense, the previous master never used this kind of cultivation technique.The Soul Suppressing Orb said with his eyes wide open. It can''t be! He doesn''t even use this kind of cultivation technique, could he be impotent? Cheng Yu said in surprise. The previous owner was a woman!The Soul Suppressing Orb roared. Woman... A woman? This time, Cheng Yu was truly shocked, he never thought that the Amethyst Pce Master would actually be a woman. That''s right, she doesn''t know about this cultivation technique, and she doesn''t need it either. I didn''t even tell her about it So you''re saying that you didn''t get this cultivation technique from her?Then how do you know it?Cheng Yu asked curiously. I don''t know either. I''ve told you that my memories of the past are blurry. When I heard you say that you wanted to raise your strength quickly, I suddenly recalled that cultivation technique!The Soul Suppressing Orb spoke in a very vexed manner as if he was vexed by his inability to remember those distant memories. So it''s like that. Are you sure you remember this cultivation technique? If you''ve mistaken, I''m afraid I''ll be ruined by youHearing that his previous master hadn''t practiced this cultivation technique and his memory was very blurry, if there were any mishaps, not only would he be ruined, but his woman would also be ruined. This was not worth it. It''s up to you on whether you want to believe me or not. It''s not like I''m the one that''s being targeted. At most, I can just change ownersSoul Suppressor said disapprovingly. Hey! I don''t like what you''re saying. How can you keep talking about changing masters? No matter what, we went through thick and thin together. In the future, I still have to introduce you to a wife. Cheng Yu said in dissatisfaction. Tch. If you don''t want to use it, don''t bother. I''ve already imprinted the technique into your mind. If you want to use it, do it yourselfAfter the Soul Suppressing Orb finished speaking, it disappeared. Most likely, it had gone to study the runes again. Hehe, this is indeed a dual cultivation method. It''s a pity that there aren''t any illustrations. When the timees, I don''t know if I''ll be able to properly do itCheng Yu looked at the mark left by the Soul Suppressing Orb and said with an obscene smile. Fortunately, Soul Suppressor had already disappeared. Otherwise, he would have to look down on this fellow again. A proper set of ancient cultivation methods in ancient times was a verymon thing, but in this fellow''s mind, they had be so dirty and rotten Hm. With such a good method, I have to find someone to test it on. Who should I look for?Cheng Yu thought as he sat inside a cave in the Mountain and River Diagram. Hehe, it''s better to find Lan Ya. She has already sessfully entered the Foundation Establishment stage and just as I was about to eat her, I didn''t expect that the Mysterious Sky Sect would get in the way. But that''s good too, if this technique is really that powerful then wouldn''t it be a huge loss to eat her before?Cheng Yu became excited as he thought about it. Thinking of such a beautiful moment, Cheng Yu''s body shed and disappeared from the Mountain and River Diagram, reappearing in his bedroom. Looking out the window at the dark night. Cheng Yu let out a few chuckles. It was truly a moonless, windy night. He first called Lan Ya and invited her to dinner before driving out like a rocket. What is it? Did you pick up some money today or did you pick up another pretty sister?In the restaurant, Lan Ya elegantly cut off a piece of steak and slowly brought it to her red lips. Seeing Cheng Yu very excited, Lan Ya then said with a smile. Hehe, this is much more exciting than this. Lan Ya, do you want to be even more powerful than you are now?Cheng Yu''s posture was not as graceful as Lan Ya''s. He forked a steak with a fork and put it into his mouth without even using his knife. He then looked at Lan Ya with an evil grin and said. Do you have a way to make me stronger all of a sudden?Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Lan Ya''s eyes shone with excitement. Cultivating immortality was like opium. As long as one experienced the refreshing feeling within, no matter what, one would not be willing to give up. One would only hope that one''s cultivation could increase as quickly as possible Ever since Lan Ya broke through to the Foundation Establishment stage, she had to go to the yard almost every night to practice her swordy. After a few days of hard work, she was now barely able to control it. Looking at her flying sword being able to follow her will and fly wherever she wished, she felt as if she had the courage to kill someone a thousand miles away. At the very least, she believed that in the mortal world, she was considered a top expert. Although she couldn''t really kill people from thousands of miles away, against an ordinary person, it would be extremely easy for her to kill them. In the past, she had been extremely afraid of Fang Wenxuan who was only in the middle Qi Refinement stage. But now, she actually had this kind of strength. It was all thanks to this god-like man in front of her. Now, he still wanted her to be even more powerful. Naturally, Lan Ya wouldn''t reject him. Perhaps one day, she would have the ability to destroy the heavens and the earth. Hehe, you''ll know in a while. Eat quickly. After eating, we''ll go back and raise our skillsCheng Yu said excitedly. Seeing that Cheng Yu was a little too excited, Lan Ya became more and more curious. She started to eat faster Now can you tell me what the method is?When they got home, Lan Ya couldn''t help but ask. Hehe, this method is called Dual Cultivation!Cheng Yu held Lan Ya from behind and whispered into her ear. Dual Cultivation?Hearing these two words, Lan Ya''s body shuddered. Her face immediately turned red. That''s right, I found this from the ancient cultivation method. After we dual cultivate, our cultivation will be raised at a rapid rate.Cheng Yu smiled. You little pervert, it can''t be a deliberate excuse, right?Lan Ya felt both anticipation and fear in her heart. Actually, after she had reached Foundation Establishment, she also knew that Cheng Yu would find time to mess with her. However, when she heard that Cheng Yu was able to help her quickly increase her strength, she was a bit excited but when Cheng Yu told her about the method, she thought that Cheng Yu was purposely finding excuses. How could that be? You''ll know once you try it. Darling Nana, you will definitely like this methodCheng Yu''s hands climbed to the peak of Lan Ya''s breast as he spoke with great determination. Wait... Wait a minute, let me take a bath first. You. You wait for me in bedLan Ya''s body shuddered as she spoke nervously. How about we take a mandarin duck bath!Cheng Yu smiled sinisterly. No!Lan Ya rushed into the bathroom. Cheng Yu quickly took off his clothes. Even he didn''t think that he would be able to take off his clothes so quickly. This was simply a hidden skill. He was truly a good man Lying on the bed and listening to the sound of running water in the bathroom, Cheng Yu became even more excited. In the past, when he couldn''t eat Lan Ya, she always used all sorts of methods to lure him. This time, he definitely had to let her know that this Winged Flood Dragon wasn''t just for show After a while, the bathroom door finally opened. Cheng Yu jumped up from his bed. Looking at the barely discernible figure of Lan Ya''s pyjamas gently swaying, Cheng Yu actually saw two cherries and was so excited that he almost pounced on her. Cheng Yu''s fiery gaze seemed to want to eat her up. Lan Ya was extremely nervous. Previously, because she knew Cheng Yu wouldn''t eat her, her actions seemed very big and natural, but this time it was real and she was instead scared. Especially when Cheng Yu''s lower body formed a tent, Lan Ya felt even more bashful. However, she didn''t know that the more embarrassed she was, the more Cheng Yu found it unbearable. Amongst the few women, Lan Ya''s figure could be the most outstanding. Moreover, after she had cultivated the Thousand Charm Illusion Art, Lan Ya had an extra charm to her. Adding to her current cultivation level of Foundation Establishment, she could be considered a real cultivator. Quick. Darling Nana, let''s hurry and dual cultivate. If you stand like that for a while longer, I''m afraid that I might really turn into a beastCheng Yu said anxiously. Although he really wanted to pounce on her now, his reason told him that he had to endure. Otherwise, he would really ruin everything Cheng Yu first exined the dual cultivation method from ancient times and how to cultivate it. However, the dual cultivation method needed one to enter into the other''s body. Under her shyness, Lan Ya actually covered herself inside the nket. This made Cheng Yu extremely anxious. He was not familiar with the location of the cave but finally, under the guidance of Lan Ya, he found a ce to go. This was the first time he felt that he was in the middle of something. Chapter 494 Cheng Yu and Lan Ya were hugging each other naked. At the beginning, their auras were very heavy but they kept a clear head. After circting their cultivation techniques, their auras gradually calmed down. Especially when the two of them operated their techniques at the same time, they felt a strange energy at the point where the two intertwined. Afterwards, the surrounding spiritual energy crazily rushed into their bodies. It was obvious that the spiritual energy in the natural environment was unable to satisfy the two. A spiritual energy suddenly formed in Cheng Yu''s Mountain and River Diagram. Although this spiritual energy was nothingpared to when Cheng Yu had recovered his strength, it still rmed the people inside the Diagram. What''s going on? Could it be that Young Master is about to break through again? ck Demon looked at the stream of spirit energy flying into the heavens and said with a face full of shock. Young master''s talent is too astonishing. How long has it been since he reached the middle phase of the Gold Core stage? Although the young master had recovered his strength, this sort of fast breakthrough was simply too inconceivable. It doesn''t look like it. The amount of spiritual energy flow here is too smallpared tost time. Looking at the amount of spiritual energy that the young master absorbedst time, it does not seem like a breakthrough but a small leap in strength. White Demon said as he looked at the stream of spiritual energy that was about to disappear. Not only was the spirit energy small, it was also too short. This couldn''t be a breakthrough. Although the two old men were quite knowledgeable, how could they have known that this small phenomenon was actually a male and female duo having sexual-intercourse? A portion of the spirit energy from the Mountain and River Diagram flowed into Lan Ya''s body from Cheng Yu''s body. However, the Lan Ya did not absorb all of the spiritual energy because the spiritual energy separated and was absorbed by both of their bodies Soon after, the energy rushed into Cheng Yu''s body and began to flow ording to the previous cultivation route. Then, the energy returned to the point where the two of them intersected and entered Lan Ya''s body. Once again, the energy flowed ording to the cultivation route in her body and returned to Cheng Yu''s body as a cycle. Anyone who saw this scene would feel that it was indecent but as for the two people involved, they didn''t know that they had already been immersed in the mysterious feeling brought by this cultivation method. Each cycle went on for a full cycle. Each time theypleted one cycle, they would feel as if their bodies were being refined by fire essence and they could clearly feel their strength rising. This kind of energy flowed very quickly. It took only two hours toplete the 36 cycles. Finally, it split in half and entered their bodies. Only then did this dual cultivation truly end En! Once the two of them had finished cultivating, Lan Ya felt her body beingfortable like never before. She couldn''t help but groan but it was this sound that made Cheng Yu''s body burn again. Lan Ya blushed as she looked at Cheng Yu. If the Dual Cultivation from before was considered an art form. At this moment, all that was left was a lustful and obscene scene The next day, Cheng Yu went to school The people are so happy today, hey! I''m so happy! Cheng Yu hummed a small tune as he walked into the ssroom with an expression of excitement. Wah. Boss, what brings you here today? Seeing that the most elusive boss in the ss actually took the initiative toe to ss, Fatty said with a face full of shock. Hehe, Spring Breeze Then, he carefully sized up Lin Yuhan beside him. The feeling of wanting to fly to the skyst night was truly exciting, making Cheng Yu fall in love with this kind of feeling. Looking at Lin Yuhan''s delicate body, he couldn''t help butpare it to Lan Ya. He didn''t know how it would feel with Lin Yuhan but he definitely needed to find a time to test it out. In the past, he had them retain their Yin essence so in order to build their foundation. However, yesterday''s experiment with Lan Ya had proven that this pair of cultivation methods was indeed a feasible shortcut for cultivation. Lan Ya had reached the middle level of the Foundation Establishment Stage after just one night of dual cultivation. This effect was much stronger than swallowing a bunch of cultivation pills. Even though he had not broken through yet, that tiny stream of spiritual energy had helped him a lot. At the very least, it had helped him gain some enlightenment. If he could do it a few more times, Cheng Yu believed that he could definitely break through to theter level of the Gold Core stage in a short period of time. Late Gold Core stage. He had never looked forward to it as much as he did now. It is not because of the pressure from Kunlun and the Mysterious Sky Sect but because he really wanted to know if he could form nine golden cores. You... Why are you looking at me like that? Seeing Cheng Yu staring at her with eyes full of excitement, and anticipation. This guy was clearly a huge pervert! Ugh! Hehe! Han Han,st night I suddenly had some enlightenment andprehended a bit of the Heavenly Dao. Let''s find a time to study it together Cheng Yu chuckled as he sat beside Lin Yuhan and whispered. What are you talking about? From the looks of your eyes, you''re clearly harboring malicious intentions. I''m toozy to care about you Lin Yuhan said snappily. How could I have ill intentions, Han Han? You really wronged me, did you know that? In order for you to possess the ability to fly through the sky and flee the earth as soon as possible, I''ve been worrying so much these past few days. Last night, I tested myself by taking the risk and almost caused my cultivation to go berserk. Fortunately, I have great talent and in the end, I managed to find a miraculous cultivation method that shocked the world. I guarantee that after you train, you will be able to directly break through into the Foundation Establishment stage Cheng Yu''s expression and speech were rich, sometimes he was worried, sometimes he was frightened, sometimes he was excited, and he spoke lies more truthfully than if they were true. Really? Lin Yuhan still couldn''t believe it. The incident with the Yang familyst time also made her understand that having a stronger fist much more reasonable than all logic. Without strength, no matter how reasonable you were, it would be useless. However, her fists were strong enough, it wasn''t strong enough to be reasonable, just like how she followed Cheng Yu to collect debts. Although she didn''t agree with this method but it had to be said that fists were sometimes the most direct and effective way of speaking Especiallyst time when she taught those hoodlums a lesson, when it was her first time trying to punish them for their sins. She really liked this feeling of aplishment and also looked forward to the day when she would be like Cheng Yu and roam the world with him. Now that Cheng Yu was able to have her directly enter Foundation Establishment, didn''t that mean she could also ride the sword? Just the thought of it was enough to move one''s heart. However, when Cheng Yu said those words so beautifully and especially the way he looked at her today, she had a bad feeling about it. Lin Yuhan was naturally not afraid that Cheng Yu would harm her, she also believed that Cheng Yu would not harm her but she did not believe that Cheng Yu won''t deceiving her because Cheng Yu was someone with a criminal record! Of course it''s true. I''ll be a puppy if I lie to you Cheng Yu said with a smile. This method can indeed help her reach the Foundation Establishment stage. Although it''s a little off, I didn''t lie to her after all so I won''t be a puppy. Cheng Yu thought. Do you need a night likest time? Lin Yuhan said. The first time Cheng Yu passed on the Spirit Origin Fruit to her, he spent an entire night doing so, which was why Lin Yuhan asked that. Mhmm. One night Seeing Lin Yuhan agree, Cheng Yu was extremely excited in his heart but he didn''t show it on his face. Otherwise, Lin Yuhan might be scared away by him. Boss, what are you guys talking about? If there''s anything good, you have to bring me along Fatty could not help bute over and say as he saw the two of them whispering to each other for a long time. Scram. If you want to y, go y with Yuan Yuan Cheng Yu scolded loudly, how could they let hime along? Sigh, it''s still an unrequited love Fatty sighed and shook his head. He looked up 45 degrees at the fluorescent lights in the ssroom and sighed. What is it? Haven''t taken down your Yuan Yuan? Cheng Yu asked curiously. Weren''t these two already colluding with each other? Sigh... It''s difficult to understand people''s feelings Fatty lifted his head again and sighed. Stop! What was going on? Why haven''t I seen her today? Cheng Yu told Fatty to stop being filled with grief. He scanned the ssroom and didn''t see the girl who constantly despised him so he asked. Isn''t it because of you! Lin Yuhan said snappily. Me? What does that have to do with me? Cheng Yu said speechlessly. He wasn''t a God, so why did everything have to do with him? On the day that you brought me home, you told Yuan Yuan that Fatty has a surprise for her. In the end, there was nothing at all, which made Yuan Yuan angry. SHe said that Fatty didn''t have any feelings at all. She hasn''te to any sses for the past few days Lin Yuhan said. Hearing Lin Yuhan''s words, Cheng Yu came to a realization. Indeed, there was that thing. Last time, in order to push Yuan Yuan away, he had said something randomly. He didn''t expect this woman to take it seriously. Fatty, this means that Boss has let you down. It''s okay, women, you can always exchange your old one for a new one, your boss will also help you find another one that''s as beautiful as a flower Cheng Yu patted Fatty''s shoulder and said in a loyal manner. Pah! What did you say? Are you trying to change me too? Lin Yuhan pped the back of Cheng Yu''s head and said angrily. Hehe, my wife, it''s a misunderstanding. I was just joking with Fatty. Am I the kind of person who likes to move from the old to the new? Fatty, didn''t Yuan Yuan say that you don''t have emotions? Boss will help you. Nowadays, girls wille to you voluntarily if your rich. Here, it''s enough for you to create a romance Cheng Yu smiled as he took out twenty thousand red cash and ced it in Fatty''s hand. Bo.. Boss, is this really for me? But I don''t know what to do with so much money. Seeing the thick stack of money in his hands, Fatty was at first excited, but soon after, he said dejectedly. Chapter 495 Bo... Boss, is this really for me? But I don''t know what to do with so much money. Seeing the thick stack of money in his hands, Fatty was at first excited, but soon after, he said dejectedly. Although he received a lot of money, Fatty wasn''t that happy because he didn''t know what to do with so much money Then why don''t you take the money and buy her what she like? Luxury is also a kind of romance Cheng Yu frowned and said as if he himself knew something about romance. The most romantic thing I can think of is to sit at the top of the mountain and hold her hand to watch the sunrise, Fatty said with a face full of enjoyment. That''s perfect. Give me back my money. Anyways, you don''t need money to watch the sunrise anyway Cheng Yu said speechlessly. Even if he had money, he wouldn''t spend money on watching the sunrise. Don''t I can use that money to buy so many delicious foods. We can watch the sunrise while we eat You will only buy food with the 20 thousand yuan? You two can really get together but who''s bringing you up the mountain with so much food? Cheng Yu said in a bad mood. This... Fatty also felt a bit embarrassed. Using 20 thousand yuan to buy food was a bit exaggerated Cheng Yu, I haven''t climbed a mountain in a long time. How about we go climb it together this weekend? Lin Yuhan suddenly said. In fact, what Fatty had just said was true. She didn''t necessarily have to spend that much money to be romantic. Sometimes, the most romantic thing was also something simple She was looking forward to watching the sunrise while lying in Cheng Yu''s embrace. That must be a beautiful scene Climb the mountain? Cheng Yu thought to himself. It was indeed difficult for a woman to understand that with her strength, she could even climb several mountains with a slight float. Was there really a need to climb the mountain? However, when he saw Lin Yuhan''s expectant gaze, Cheng Yu still agreed. Then let''s do it! This Saturday morning, we will set off Seeing Cheng Yu nodded his head, Lin Yuhan revealed a rare happy smile in public. Although Cheng Yu had no interest in climbing mountains, he was very happy to see Lin Yuhan so happy Cheng Yu, do you guys want to climb the mountain? Can I go with you? Just at this moment, Ye Qian walked over with a smile and said to them. The originally happy atmosphere immediately turned cold. Seeing their expressions, Ye Qian looked at them with a smile. However, with Cheng Yu''s sharp senses, he could clearly see that Kindness''s face was trembling slightly. It was obvious that Ye Qian''s smile was an act. Cheng Yu could even feel the awkwardness, grievance, and sadness in her heart. At that moment, his heart also felt ufortable Cheng Yu didn''t think Ye Qian was wrong. It was just that she loved the wrong person. It could be said that she was in love with Cheng Yu but no matter what, Cheng Yu had promised her that he would slowly ept her. Haha! Of course there''s no problem. Anyway, it''s just for fun Cheng Yu said with a smile. Really? I can really go with you? Student Lin, you don''t mind? Hearing that Cheng Yu agreed to let her go, Ye Qian was extremely happy. However, when she saw Lin Yuhan, she didn''t seem very happy. Why would I mind? It''s normal for students to go camping together. Lin Yuhan said with a smile but only she knew what she felt in her heart. With this little episode, everyone''s spirits weren''t as high. They quietly listened to the lecturer lecturing in the ssroom for two lessons Han Han, in the afternoon. Let''s go see how your mom''s store is doing, Yu said after the lesson. That ce was originally a restaurant but now it was being renovated Mhmm, my mom is worried about this shop right now. Can you give her some advice? Lin Yuhan did not refuse and looked at Ye Qian. It was obvious that she wanted her to see how close Cheng Yu was to her family. Sister-inw, is aunt going to open a new store? Fatty asked in surprise. Yes! It''s in the food street behind the school Previously, when Fatty called her ''sister-inw'' in public, she had avoided it. However, this time, she happily epted it. As for the reason, only she knew Let''s all go take a look. Since it''s already dinner time, we might be able to have a free meal once the decorations are done Cheng Yuughed. ''Just let those girls mess around by themselves. He might as well pretend that he didn''t see anything.'' They called Yuan Yuan over and headed straight for the Gourmet Street. Immortal''s Food was the name of that restaurant. It was also the name Cheng Yu came up with. He felt that this restaurant would definitely be popr in the future. Naturally, this name would be more resounding Waa, it can''t be that you made this name, right? How domineering When he saw therge signboard outside the restaurant, Fatty eximed in surprise. Xiao Han, Xiao Yu, why have youe here? Mother Lin said as she heard their voices. When they entered, they also saw Wu Chang Hehehe, Auntie, we''re just here to see if this shop is about to open up. Cheng Yu looked inside and saw a group of men and women in neat uniforms standing straight. Wu Chang must be exining the rules to them. It''s just that I don''t feel safe at all. If I don''t do it well, I won''t even know how to exin it to you, Xiao Yu Mother Lin said, embarrassed. After twenty years of doing small business, she had never thought that she would one day be able to manage a shop worth several million. Just in case she lost it, she really didn''t know what to do Auntie, I already said this restaurant is yours. No one can say anything about it so you can manage it without worry! Cheng Yu said seriously. He knew Mother Lin had experienced many hardships and she suddenly received a high-ss restaurant, it was difficult for her to manage it She was the legal owner of this shop. Since she was the owner of the shop, no one would be able to point fingers at her even if she lost something Thank you, Little Yu Mother Lin sincerely said. How could she not know that Cheng Yu wanted to dispel her worries? Young Master Yu, upon seeing Cheng Yu and the others enter, Wu Chang went up to him and politely called out. Cheng Yu had said that there was no need to be so respectful to him outside in order to not attract the attention of others. Did you find them? Cheng Yu said as he looked at the familiar faces. Yes, there are some waiters who have been transferred from bars, Wu Chang said. Aunt, how did you arrange this restaurant? Cheng Yu followed them up and down to check whether the decorations were done properly or not. Usually, people found by Wu Chang were all rather reliable. I haven''t rearranged it much. The second and third floors are all private rooms, that''s all. Mother Lin said. Are there any differences between the dishes? There''s no difference. Even if someone choose to dine in the private rooms, the prices are the same Then you also intend to put away the seasonings I gave you? Cheng Yu said. That''s right. Otherwise, how can we attract guests? It''s the same food but the prices being charged at them will be different, it will attract displeasure from guests That''s not right, that''s not right! Our restaurant has to make a special quality. Moreover, those spices are limited. We can''t just casually show them to the guests. I saw that the decorations on the second and third floor are pretty good too. If we used civilian prices to entertain our guests, not only would we not earn enough money, we would also lose our ss Then the first floor''s main hall is for ordinary people. On the second floor, use a little bit of seasoning, while on the private rooms on the second floor, use all of the seasoning. Aside from the high quality dishes, two or three of the dishes will have to be added into our seasonings, so the price has to be limited by a minimum of ten thousand yuan. As for the dishes on the first floor, we don''t need to care too much about the dishes on the first floor. It''s normal for other people to want to try it but the price has to be so high that it makes one''s legs go soft, said Cheng Yu. Make one''s legs go soft.... Wu Chang''e was also frightened by his words. If the customers were scared to the point where their legs went limp. Who would eat? How could they earn money from that?! That''s right. This bamboo shoot fried meat is only around 20 RMB on the first floor, but at the second floor, this dish costs at least 2000 RMB, Cheng Yu said. Two thousand Everyone widened their eyes. How is this the opening of a restaurant? It''s clearly a ck shop. What''s the difference between this and snatching money? Don''t think that it''s too expensive. If you knew the value of my seasonings, you wouldn''t have felt this way. Later on, you would understand. Cheng Yu said indifferently. Although the seasonings tasted good, who would understand their value? This was true cultivation cuisine. In reality, what they were eating was not the dishes but the spiritual energy. This was also the reason why he wanted to make these dishes expensive Because after they had eaten these dishes, not to mention the ordinary dishes, they were even willing to pay a huge price to buy a pot of water and a te of cabbages at random So you don''t believe me huh Wu Chang, don''t you have a few chefs under you? Just let them cook a table for us. No need to be too extravagant. Just make sure they add our seasonings to every dish Cheng Yu said confidently. Alright, I''ll go arrange it right now Wu Chang also looked forward to seeing if the dish was as delicious as Cheng Yu said. Chapter 496 Looking at the table full of dishes, everyone was already attracted by the special scent. This dish seems really special. Why do I feel like my whole body is filled with energy? It''s like I want to eat the entire table right now /p> Fatty looked at the dishes in front of him, almost drooling. You have no future Yuan Yuan who was at the side disdainfully said. Alright, let everyone have a try. See if it''s worth as much money as I said? Today''s meal is free. If you want to eat another meal like this one, you should at least get forty to fifty thousand yuan Cheng Yu said with a smile as he looked at the dozen or so dishes on the table. Wah! No way. Boss.... won''t that mean I won''t be able to eat anymore in the future? He had heard that in the future, he would have to spend at least forty to fifty thousand yuan to eat these dishes. Wouldn''t that mean that he would have to bid farewell to these dishes for the rest of his life? Little Qian, it''s alright if you have no money. You are all Xiao Han and Xiao Yu''s ssmate and good friends, you guys cane here to eat dinner, auntie can''t really make you guys pay, right? Fatty''s original name is Qian Jinbao and Mother Lin also couldn''t call him Fatty, so she was called Little Qian Hehe, Auntie Lin is still the best Fatty immediately beamed and ttered her. It''s not a problem for you toe here to eat but you can''te here to eat and drink every day either Cheng Yu reminded him. The reason why Cheng Yu was able to raise the price so high was not only because of the value of his seasoning. More importantly, after this restaurant was established, the seasoning consumption rate would be extremely fast. If one used this seasoning for the sake of a dozen or twenty yuan, it wouldn''t show the difference between their dishes and ordinary dishes. Thus, from the very beginning, he wanted to improve the quality price of the cuisine. Not everyone could eat it and the one who could was definitely someone who is notcking in money. More importantly, he did not want the seasonings to be rapidly consumed. Otherwise, he would have to find a way to go back to the cultivation world now. He didn''t know whether or not the Mysterious Sky Sect had passed the news of him on to Kunlun, so it would be better not to go to the cultivation world. Rare items are priceless, every penny is worth it Seeing that everyone was already wolfing down their food and that even Wu Chang, who was used to eating delicacies was unable to resist the temptation, Cheng Yu was very satisfied with this result. Aiya, it''s killing me. I swear, this is the best meal I''ve ever had in my life.Boss, is the food really good just because of that seasoning you''re talking about? Fatty leaned back on the chair and said while gently patting his bulging belly. Of course. This is the secret recipe of our Cheng n Cheng Yu smiled. Then if that''s the case, if those chefs steal some of it, won''t your secret be exposed? Fatty took a furtive nce around him but when he realized that there were no outsiders, he finally spoke. It''s impossible. This kind of seasoning bottle is specially made. Once this seasoning is taken out, it will be ineffective if you don''t eat it in a short period of time. It can be said that as long as Auntie keeps the seasoning bottle properly every day, it will be fine. Even if they bring the seasonings out with them, it would still be a waste. Cheng Yu took out a pill bottle with seasonings and said with a smile. In fact, he used those small ss bottles to store pills to prevent the spiritual energy from leaking out. These spices were the same as pills,except that theycked the ability to gather spiritual energy. Furthermore, if they were to scatter, the spiritual energy would be exposed and quickly lose its potency. But even so, they can still check the ingredients for how the seasoning is made Wu Chang was more knowledgeable and also found the problem. There was no need to worry at all! This was because even if they analyzed the seasoning, they wouldn''t be able to find such a material. What''s more, so what if they found it? Do you think it''s just a mix of a few ingredients? Cheng Yu smiled. Most importantly, this seasoning''s production method was simr to that of alchemy. Not to mention ordinary people, even people in the cultivation world wouldn''t know how to refine it and who would be as bored as Cheng Yu? Everyone who heard this was confused. They didn''t understand that it wasn''t just a seasoning. Was it really as miraculous andplicated as what Cheng Yu said? However, they only voiced their concerns. As for whether or not Cheng Yu could really prevent this from happening, that was up to him. Boss, from what you said, it sounds so magical. Can''t you give me a bottle? Then I won''t have toe over here to eat and drink every time Fatty''s eyes lit up as he looked at the small bottle of seasonings in Cheng Yu''s hand. Can you cook? Cheng Yu smiled. I''ll take it home and let my mom do it Fattyughed. Alright. This small bottle can at least cook up to a hundred dishes, so I''ll give you a discount and charge you 1000 RMB a dish. 100 thousand RMB and you can take this bottle away Cheng Yu smiled as he yed with the bottle in his hand. Pow! Fatty almost fell to the ground in fright. This small bottle costs a hundred thousand yuan? Is it still considered a discount? Is money that easy to earn? Boss, aren''t you messing with me? How could I have so much money Fatty said with a bitter face. Alright, I''m just teasing you. Take it. However, I must remind you, you just need to bring this back to your own home to cook with it and don''t expose it in front of others. If someone finds out that you have this thing, it will get you into trouble. Cheng Yu said seriously. When this Immortal Eating Restaurant opened, the dishes would definitely be on fire. If people found out that there was such a seasoning in Fatty''s house, they would easily attract the attention of greedy people and cause trouble. Un, rest assured. Boss, I''ll tell my mom. Fatty took the bottle and nodded happily in his heart Seeing that Fatty got one, Wu Chang and Yuan Yuan wanted it a little but Ye Qian was quiet. She was alone in Yunhai so it was useless for her to take it. Cheng Yu did not say much and just gave a bottle to Wu Chang and Yuan Yuan. As for Ye Qian, since she could not cook, he saved it. It was at this moment that Mother Lin started to size Ye Qian up. In fact, she had noticed the quiet girl from the start who would always look at Cheng Yu from time to time. Every time, she would see a different look in her eyes, and as someone who has experienced this before, she could tell with a nce that the girl was falling in love with Cheng Yu. A good son-inw like Cheng Yu couldn''t be taken away by others. It seemed she needed her daughter to pay more attention to him and grasp onto Cheng Yu''s heart tightly. After eating their fill, the group left the restaurant. They still had a lesson in the afternoon and since Cheng Yu had a rare moment of leisure, he decided to be a good student for once. After ss, he initially thought that Lin Yuhan would be able to practice martial arts with him, but in the end, she had to do something else, causing Cheng Yu to be extremely depressed. Remembering the wonderful feeling from yesterday, he turned the steering wheel and headed towards the Lan Ya''spany. Cheng Yu was living a very leisurely life. However, in a vi in the western part of Yunhai, there were three people who were not in such a good mood. Senior Brother, what do you think is going on with Kunlun? It''s been so many days, why haven''t I heard of their people entering the secr world? Yi Ning said gloomily while sitting on the sofa. How should I know? This was somewhat strange. Logically speaking, they should have already sent people over long ago because of the grudge between Kunlun and Cheng Yu but there is not even a trace of Kunlun here, did Kunlun really let go of this grudge? This is not Kunlun''s style Yi Feng was also very puzzled It had been more than ten days. If they really wanted to kill Cheng Yu, they should''vee to Yunhai long ago. However, no one from Kunlun came to the secr world Senior brother, I feel that there is something abnormal about Kulun. Although Kunlun looks like they are decent people, they are narrow-minded. Back then at the peak of Mount Kunlun, it almost caused a fight with the two sects of Limitless Pce. They, Kunlun, will definitely not take it lying down. They might be plotting some tricks Yi Qing said after thinking for a while. Ah... I know. Senior Brother, the people from Karakorum are the craftiest. Do you think they wille up with a counterplot? Just like us, they want to borrow our des to kill people and then take action? Suddenly, for once, Yi Ning was smart and shouted loudly. Yi Feng and Yi Qing looked at each other. To be honest, Yi Ning''s words were quite reasonable. Kunlun was always crafty It wasn''t as if they couldn''t do something like that If that''s really the case, then we don''t care too much about it. We entered the mortal world to find a sacred artifact and now we''ve spent a lot of time here for that Cheng Yu. If we dy in finding the sacred artifact, we''ll be in deep trouble Yi Feng said. Originally, they had heard that there might be a Spirit Severing expert here but now, it seemed that the Spirit Severing expert was most likely an expert sent by the Limitless Pce to protect Cheng Yu. However, what he couldn''t understand was why that expert hadn''t appeared even though Cheng Yu had almost died at Yi Ning''s hands. Did he know that Cheng Yu would break through? All of this was really confusing But no matter what, they had to quickly deal with Cheng Yu and leave Yunhai. After all, finding a sacred artifact was what they truly wanted to do Senior Brother, are you saying that we should personally kill him? Yi Ning said excitedly. Ever since Cheng Yu became so powerful, Yi Ning had suffered quite a bit. Originally, in his eyes, his existences were just like an ant, but now he stood on his head and even almost sucked his Nascent Soul. He wanted to take revenge for this enmity a long time ago, but he endured it because he thought that Kunlun will kill him for them However, right now, Kunlun was not reliable. If he could personally kill Cheng Yu, then that would be the best thing to do No. I want to send another letter to Kunlun. If they still don''t move in a few days, then we will lend them the knife as they wish. After we kill Cheng Yu, we will spread a rumor that Kunlun is the one who killed him and make Kunlun suffer Yi Feng said coldly Chapter 497 Early the next morning, Cheng Yu suddenly received a call from Ji Wenbo. Hello, old man. Why are you calling me so early in the morning? Cheng Yu said with a smile. Mr. Cheng, I really need your help for an urgent matter today Ji Wenbo''s tone was clearly very anxious Don''t tell me you want me to be a doctor at your hospital for free treatment again /p> Thisâ€? I do want to ask you to save a person but this time, it''s definitely not for free. The other person can afford the medical expenses Ji Wenbo said. From what you''re saying, the person is very rich, are they an official? You know, the money I charge for saving people is very expensive Cheng Yu said indifferently. If the other party was a good official, he could still give them free treatment. However, if the other party was able to pay the price, then the other party must be a corrupt official. Thus, he would not be courteous towards a greedy official As the saying goes, take it from the people and use it for the people. Perhaps Cheng Yu would not spend all his earned money on charity but at the very least, he would spend arge part of it on saving the poor and themoners. Not an official. She''s the daughter of an old friend of mine. She was a singer. Although she is young, he got breast cancer. All these years, she had been suffering from an illness. A few years ago, she had her body rejuvenated after a surgery. However, it had a rpse a few days ago. It had worsenedst night and she had been sent to the ICU this morning for rescue. I also received this news from an old ssmate of mine in the capital and just now I confirmed the situation with my old friend. I know that if there is anyone in this world that can save my poor niece''s life, that person will definitely be you, Mr. Cheng, so I hope that you can help me once, consider it my plea Ji Wenbo briefly described the patient''s condition. In the end, he even used a pleading tone. From this, it could be seen that the situation couldn''t be dyed any longer. Earlier you said that this news came from your fellow doctors in the capital. So the patient is in the capital now? Cheng Yu said with a frown. He was already an old friend of Ji Wenbo. Now that he was begging a man who could be his grandson, even if Cheng Yu didn''t want to help him, he had no choice Yes, I''ve booked a ne ticket in advance. We can set off now Ji Wenbo said. No need, if the patient''s condition is really as serious as you say, we definitely can''t go there on a ne. How about this, we''ll take a military aircraft and rush there. You hurry to the entrance of the military base, I''ll rush there right now Cheng Yu said. Cheng Yu had taken a civilian jetliner before, and he knew that taking the jetliner was a waste of time when he went to Wutai Mountain with Wu Chang Wu so he could only use a military aircraft. The speed was much faster than a civilian ne Military aircraft? But why would they agree to send us to the capital? Ji Wenbo said in surprise. Of course, he knew about the military base. However, the problem was, who could use military aircraft just because they wanted to? Wouldn''t it be even more time-consuming then? You don''t need to worry about that. Just hurry over there After Cheng Yu finished speaking, he hung up the phone Half an hourter, a Lamborghini quickly arrived at the entrance of the military division. Ji Wenbo was anxiously pacing back and forth in front of the entrance. When he saw Cheng Yu''s car, he immediately went to greet him. Geezer, you''re pretty fast! Cheng Yu got out of the car and smiled. Mr. Cheng, stop joking around. I''m so anxious right now, how could I have the mood to joke around Ji Wenbo anxiously said. What''s the use of being anxious? Who asked you not to call mest night, otherwise we would have arrived in the capital much earlier. Cheng Yu said. In this broad daylight, he couldn''t just fly over How do we get in? Ji Wenbo looked at the security guard at the door and said. Why would I tell you toe here if I can''t get in? Just watch Cheng Yu said as he walked towards the door. This is a restricted area. No one is allowed to approach! Seeing two people walk over, a guard said. Help me find Commander Long! Cheng Yu said. I''m sorry, but please show me your ID or relevant documents. The guard nced at Cheng Yu. This person actually wanted to look for theirmander? How could they just casually look for him? Cheng Yu didn''t mind and took out a green book. Military official certificate? Lieutenant Colonel? The guard took the green book and saw the threerge golden words. He was shocked, but when he opened it and saw the rank inside, his eyes widened even more. Even Ji Wenbo who was next to him was shocked when he saw this Military Officer Certificate. He knew that Cheng Yu had just graduated from high school but he is able to take out a Military Officer Certificate. Wasn''t this just asking for trouble? Looking at Cheng Yu''s age, he seemed to be around 20 years old. But he actually had the military certificate of a lieutenant colonel. Wasn''t this just bullsh * t? Is this yours? The guard said with a cold expression. Although he was just a small guard, he still knew what a lieutenant colonel meant. That was the rank of a regimentmander. Could a young man around the age of twenty be the regimentmander? Who would believe this? The title of military officer was granted to soldiers who stayed for a certain number of years, and every rank is also increased by a certain number of years. Under normal circumstances, a soldier would be promoted once every four years, how could Cheng Yu be counted as a lieutenant colonel? Yes, is there a problem? Cheng Yu said indifferently. Forging a military official certificate is against thew, we have the right to arrest you the guard said. Who told you it was fake/ Hurry up and call yourmander out. You can''t afford to dy my matters Cheng Yu said. He was also very depressed in his heart. This Military Officer Certificate was given to him by his grandfather when he rescued the members of the Divine Dragon Squadron. He didn''t know much about this stuff. Could this really be a fake ID? But isn''t the Military Officer Certificate made by those big bosses? Even if what they did was fake, it was still true Hmph, he''s pretty arrogant. He''s just a fake military official certificate. You''re a dead man, Ning. Watch out for him, I''ll call the toon leader over right now The guard said something to the other man and was about to call. What are you doing? At this moment, a middle-aged officer walked over. Chief of staff Hong. This person is forging the military officer certificate. I''m looking for someone to deal with him The guard saluted and handed Cheng Yu''s military officer certificate to Hong Fanghai. Forgery of a military official certificate? Hong Fang Hai was also shocked when he saw this military official certificate, a lieutenant colonel. In this military division, themander was at the senior colonel level, and he was just a colonel. What made him even more impressive was that this person was really awesome. He actually dared toe to the military camp with a fake military official certificate. Chengâ€? Mr. Cheng Before this, Cheng Yu had been facing away from him. When Cheng Yu turned around, Hong Fanghai immediately said in surprise. Chief of staff Hong, we meet again. Do you also think that my military officer badge is fake? Cheng Yu looked at Hong Fang Hai and said. Ugh... This... Hong Fang Hai was also shocked. He knew Cheng Yu''s age and vaguely knew Cheng Yu''s identity but he didn''t dare to confirm this military certificate. Forget it, stop wasting my time and call Commander Long out. I have urgent business with him Cheng Yu said as he saw the anxious look on Ji Wenbo''s face. This... Fine Ignoring his miraculous strength, just a casual word from his family could cause trouble for the Hong family. It was better to let Commander Long handle this matter and he quickly return the military officer certificate back to him. In no time at all, Long Xiangtian appeared Little Yu, I heard you were looking for me. What''s the matter? Commander Long saw Cheng Yu and said with a smile. Thest time he sent Cheng Yu to the capital, he had received the praise of a few of the higher-ups and they were also very satisfied with his attitude towards work. Now that he saw Cheng Yu, he naturally had a very close rtionship with him, and at the same time, he wanted to have a good rtionship with the third-generation officials. Hehe, I''ll have to trouble Commander Long again. This is our Yunhai City People''s Medical Dean Ji Wenbo, we are rushing to the capital to save someone, it''s a matter of life and death. I hope Commander Long can send us to the capital as soon as possible Cheng Yu said straightforwardly. So that''s how it is. It''s easy. Let''s go now Commander Long readily agreed With Commander Long apanying them, everything went smoothly. An hour and a halfter, as expected, the two of them appeared in the capital''s military sector. Here, there were many people who were familiar with Cheng Yu. Even if he wasn''t wearing a military uniform, they recognized him and saluted him. Mr. Cheng, you''re really a lieutenant colonel Seeing these soldiers saluting him, Ji Wenbo said in shock. Hur hur, I was also forced to do this. Cheng Yu smiled faintly. He didn''t care that much about being a lieutenant colonel since even a guard thought that his stuff was fake. What was the use of it? When the two of them rushed to the capital, they unexpectedly discovered that the Medical University was packed with people. Most of them were young people and there were also many reporters. Many people were still holding the banner, which read Yao Beina, Cheers. Yao Beina, hold on. You must defeat this sickness. Yao Beina, hold on. You''re the best /p> There were even a lot of people who were crying. Seeing this scene, Cheng Yu was somewhat surprised. It seemed that this person was really a big star. He finally found out her name, Yao Beina The two of them squeezed into the hospital room. When they arrived, they saw a bed covered with white cloth outside the emergency room. A middle-aged woman was crying loudly while the rest of them were silently wiping away their tears Old Yao Ji Wenbo walked over and shouted at a middle-aged man who was wiping his tears Old Ji, you''rete The middle-aged man was Yao Bei Na''s father, Yao Feng. This... Old Yao, I''ve brought the genius doctor that I told you about. Can you let him try? Ji Wenbo also felt very sad but he still wanted to let Cheng Yu give it a try. After all, he had experienced such a miracle in the hospital before But Nana has already left Yao Feng looked at Cheng Yu who was beside Ji Wenbo. He saw that the godly doctor that Ji Wenbo spoke of was actually so young, but he didn''t say anything. He believed that Ji Wenbo didn''te all the way just to joke with him. Would he be able to bring the dead back to life? Mr. Cheng, didn''t you also save a patient like thatst time? Just try again! Ji Wenbo pleaded. Can you let me see the patient? Cheng Yu used his spiritual sense to sense the person on the sickbed. She were indeed dead, but he couldn''t rule out the possibility that she still had a sliver of life in her heart, just like the womanst time You can. Are you the genius doctor that Old Ji spoke of? You have to save my daughter, so I can promise you anything you want When Yao Beina''s mother heard that Cheng Yu was the genius doctor that Old Ji had invited, she didn''t care whether Cheng Yu was that young, as long as the other party could save her daughter Cheng Yu walked forward and lifted the white cloth, revealing a very beautiful woman with short hair and a beautiful face. However, her face was already very pale. Cheng Yu gently pressed his hand on the other person''s heart and slowly injected his True Qi into her heart before sensing her life force. When the True Qi entered her heart, Cheng Yu could clearly feel that her heart had a reaction in that instant. Push her into the emergency room Cheng Yu knew that she could still be saved so he spoke up. Godly Doctor, can you really save my daughter? Yao Beina''s mother said happily. It should be possible. You all can wait outside peacefully As Cheng Yu said this, he pushed the bed into it. A few doctors and nurses wanted to follow him in, but they were stopped by Cheng Yu, I''m fine by myself /p> The doctor and nurse were both shocked. They didn''t believe he could save the patient after she died, and he even went in by himself. Wasn''t this just bullshitting But since the family members didn''t say anything, what qualifications do they have to say anything. They could only wait outside and see if there was really a miracle in the world Cheng Yu followed the old rules and first blocked the monitoring equipment in the ward. Then, he stood beside the sickbed and took out God''s Water for Yao Beina to drink. This helped her regain her life. Under this godly water, her chance of survival slowly recovered. However, the most important thing was that Cheng Yu found out that her disease was located in her breast, lungs, and brain If he couldn''t cure her disease, then no matter how much life force he gave her, these cancer cells would devour her again. Cheng Yu did not act immediately but waited for the divine water to take effect. After a few minutes, Cheng Yu ced his hand on her heart, after clearly feeling it beating, he then prepared to treat it. Chapter 498 Cheng Yu did not act immediately, but waited for the divine water to take effect. A few minutester, Cheng Yu ced his hand on her heart again, and when he could clearly feel that her heart was beating, he started the treatment. First, he ced his hand on her head. The number of cancer cells here was small but it was a fatal factor so he had to first remove the cancer cells from the head Just like thest time when he saved a patient with cancer, True Qi was the best cancer killing tool. This was because True Qi itself was used to repair the body, allowing the body to be healthier and stronger. Compared to thest time, Yao Beina''s condition is worse. However, Cheng Yu was in a much better condition thanst time, because at that time, he was only a small Foundation Establishment cultivator, but now, he was a super Gold Core stage cultivator whose strength wasparable to a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. Furthermore, with the help of the golden pellet to restore his true qi, even though the true qi within Cheng Yu''s body was pouring into the patient''s brain, Cheng Yu waspletely fine. With his amount of true qi, this consumption is not a problem at all. It had to be said that cancer cells were very tenacious diseased cells. Using True Qi to destroy them was very difficult because their ability to split was too strong. It took Cheng Yu three hours just to clear out the cancer cells in her brain, making the people outside anxious. Old Ji, do you think this young Divine Doctor can really save Nana? It''s been more than three hours, howe there''s no news at all Yao Beina''s mother said anxiously as she sat on the bench. Sister-inw, don''t judge Mr. Cheng by his young age, but his skills are unrivalled. I saw him save a leukemic patient who was already covered with a white cloth. Doctor Tong can testify to this, and he was also present at that time. Ji Wenbo pointed to a doctor wearing a white robe. This Doctor Tong was the neurologist who was invited by Ji Wenbo to treat Tang Ze. That''s right, Madam Yao. I can bear witness to that. We watched helplessly as he saved the life of the dead. Therefore, all of you don''t have to worry. Since he said that he could treat Miss Yao, then Miss Yao definitely won''t have any problems. Doctor Tong said. Really? That would be great. Since his medical skills are so amazing, why haven''t we heard of him before? When Yao Beina''s mother heard that Cheng Yu had once saved the life of a dead person, she immediately felt much better. It''s not unusual that you guys don''t know him. Although Mr. Cheng is young, he is very capable. Not only is he kind, he also keeps a very low profile. He just set up a medical charity, starting with 200 million yuan, but no one knew it is his medical charity. Ji Wenbo truly admired Cheng Yu. He didn''t mind letting more people know about him, not to mention that these acquaintances of his didn''t go against Cheng Yu''s wishes. A 200 million yuan medical charity? Everyone present was shocked. They didn''t think that this young man would be so rich. Yes, his medical charity is a fund for those who don''t have the money to see a doctor. Ji Wenbo said again. I never would have thought that he would have such a benevolent heart. We''ve almost misjudged him. Yao Beina''s mother said. Uh, Old Yao, sister-inw, there''s something I have to say first! Ji Wenbo suddenly thought of a question. What is it? /p> Mr. Cheng usually saves people without taking money, but that is only for poor citizens, but for those who are rich, he takes money. But when I invited him toe, I said that you would give money, so I wanted to tell you first, don''t offend him, after all, this kind of genius doctor, whoever knows him will have more lives! Ji Wenbo embarrassedly said. He knew that Cheng Yu was very harsh on the rich, so he was afraid that if they offended Cheng Yu, he wouldn''t have the face to look for him in the future. This is what we should do, but how much should we pay? How could they not know of this logic? If Cheng Yu really had the ability to revive the dead, they should naturally be on good terms. Ugh... This... I once saw a person seeking treatment from him and he asked for twenty million! Ji Wenbo embarrassedly said. 20 million! Everyone was shocked when they heard this number. No one expected him to ask for so much money for saving people. It was truly too unexpected. Furthermore, this 20 million yuan was not something that anyone could afford. Although Yao Beina was a singer, their expenses were huge. This money was indeed not a small amount. If you have any difficulties, I can discuss it with himter. I have some rtions with him, so I should be able to ask him to ask for less money When Ji Wenbo saw their troubled expressions, he thought for a moment and said. Old Ji, thank you so much this time! /p> After two hours, Cheng Yu finally cleared all the cancer cells in the patient''s lungs. Such a repeated andplicated lesion actually made an expert like Cheng Yu sweat profusely. Cheng Yu took out a spirit crystal and ced it on the patient''s chest. Because the patient was suffering from a tumor, the cancer here was the most difficult to treat, ordinary methods were already difficult to treat, he needed to use True Qi as a guide, directly pouring the spirit crystal''s spirit energy into the patient''s chest, removing the cancer cells. The spirit energy in the spirit crystal was very pure and it was even better than the spirit energy to nourish the body. For example, Cheng Yu could only use true qi at the moment. After he formed his Nascent Soul, he would be able to use spiritual energy directly. Then, the intensity of his body would be even higher and his strength would be even stronger. When Cheng Yu forced his true qi into the spirit crystal, the spirit crystal suddenly glowed with a white light and flickered. Soon after, the spirit energy inside the spirit crystal was slowly forced out by Cheng Yu''s true qi and merged into the patient''s body. After an entire five hours, Cheng Yu''s face was somewhat pale, but after finally inserting all of the spirit crystal''s spirit energy into her body, Cheng Yu checked her pulse and sure enough, there were no more cancer cells in her body. Pow! Cheng Yu pushed the patient out of the ward. Godly Doctor, how is my daughter? When the ward was opened, everyone gathered around It''s alright, send her to rest! Cheng Yu said. Really? Mother Yao looked at her daughter''s face and saw that it was flushed red, without a trace of paleness. She then touched her daughter''s face to feel the warmth, and then ced her hand on her daughter''s chest, There''s a heartbeat. There was a heartbeat. Nana is aliveâ€?. She''s alive /p> She had nearly lost her daughter just a few hours ago, but now she was back. Godly Doctor, when can my daughter wake up? Yao Beina''s mother asked. About an hour. Her current body is very normal, she will wake up when she gets used to it. /p> Cheng Yu said. Thank you so much. You really are a genius doctor Yao Beina''s father said happily. Oh right, Mr. Godly Doctor, I know you must have spent a lot of effort to save my daughter. I wonder how much medical fee you want, we are willing to give it to you Yao Beina''s mother noticed that Cheng Yu''s face was very pale. She felt that even if the other party really wanted 20 million, they should still give it to him. Even if they didn''t have it, she would borrow it even if she had to. Her daughter''s life could not bepared with 20 million yuan and with his ability, 20 million yuan was not much. If it wasn''t for him, she and her daughter would have parted ways forever. No need. I don''t need money to treat your illness. If possible, I hope to prepare a room for me. I need some rest Cheng Yu refused. When he said he wanted money, he only thought it was to treat corrupt officials. Of course he hated it, but since he saw that she was a pitiful woman who was afflicted with an illness, he naturally wouldn''t take the money. This... No one thought that the result would be like this Mr. Cheng, I can arrange a room for you! Doctor Tong said. Alright After everyone thanked him, Cheng Yu left. Sitting in the quiet ward, Cheng Yu did not meditate or rest. Although his face was pale, he was fine. After all, he had such a high cultivation level. The reason why he looked for a ward was because he found that Yao Beina''s body wasn''t very well. It was more urate to say that her physique wasn''t very good. She had undergone surgery before, but she had a recurrence. Since he had already rescued her, he naturally did not want her to be sick again in the future. Thus, he directly slipped into the Mountain and River Diagram and started forging an item. Two hourster, Cheng Yu arrived at Yao Beina''s room. She had already woken up. Nana, this is the genius doctor who saved you Seeing Cheng Yu walk in, Yao Beina''s mother said happily. Mister Godly Doctor, thank you so much Yao Beina was in good shape as she looked at Cheng Yu happily and said. Hehe, you guys don''t need to call me Senior Godly Doctor. My name is Cheng Yu, just call me by my name. I''m only here to talk to you about something. Just now when I was treating you, I found that your body is very special and is very prone to producing cancer cells, which is also the reason why you had a rpse. Although I''ve removed all the cancer cells in your body now, ording to my calctions, your body will develop cancer again after three years. Cheng Yu said. Ah Then what should he do? Godly Doctor, you must think of a way Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Yao Beina''s mother and the others panicked. There is a ne here. I used a special method to make it, you have to wear it on your body, it will not only keep you healthy, it will also keep you alive for a hundred years. After a year, your body will no longer have any problems, and the ne can be removed at any time. However, if you really want to live for a hundred years, the longer you wear it the better. Cheng Yu took out a dazzling ne. Although it was dazzling and stylish, it definitely wasn''t as exaggerated as the ones he gave to the other women. It was because that wouldn''t be suitable. However, this ne was made of spirit crystal and contained a lot of spiritual energy. He added an array in the ne, it would be easily absorbed by the human body. After a year of nourishing, he believed that there would be no more dangers to her body This... How can we ept such a precious gift? This big gift from Cheng Yu shocked everyone once again. With the example of saving the dead ced in front of them, no one would think that Cheng Yu was lying. However, the Yao family really didn''t know what to say about such a precious item. They were initially worried that they would lend Cheng Yu some money to collect the twenty million as a medical fee, but they didn''t expect him to present such a heavy gift in the blink of an eye. Take it. I heard you are a singer, if you really want to thank me, sing a song that the whole world can hear Cheng Yu smiled as he ced the ne on her hand before walking out of the ward Chapter 499 That night, Cheng Yu rushed back to Yunhai,because the next day, Lin Yuhan''s mother''s restaurant, Immortal''s Food, was about to open and he still wanted to attend the ceremony. In this society, food and clothing, as long as it is a business, no matter which, it is not possible to not rte to each other. The seasoning on Cheng Yu''s hand is definitely the most novel thing. Moreover, everyone wants to to eat delicious food. What''s more, it can truly improve the health of the human body through diet therapy However, if such a good thing does not have good publicity, it will be difficult to be convinced and epted. Today, the Immortal''s Food restaurant in the food street is decorated withnterns and many fluorescent lights and manypanies have also sent a lot of congrattions, making Mother Lin very surprised. She is not used to having such a high poprity when she was a small stall owner. When she saw these gifts, she was somewhat bbergasted. Especially when the VIPs came one after another, it made mother Lin somewhat overwhelmed The Mayor of Yunhai City sent a basket of congrattory flowers to the basket, wishing the restaurant prosperity Suddenly the receptioner shouted with a congrattory message. What? Even the mayor hase? Who is the owner of this restaurant? This is too f*cking awesome Someone said with surprise. The mayor''s congrattions will not be sent by Zhao Minglong personally, but by his secretary Zhang Wen. Secretary Zhang, thank you foring, this is the boss of the restaurant, Mrs. Xu. Cheng Yu took Mother Lin toe greet Zhang Wen andughed. Lin Yuhan''s mother is surnamed Xu, with her full name being named Xu Fengqing. Congrattions to Mrs. Xu''s Restaurant, I wish your restaurant is very prosperous Zhang Wen said very politely to Xu Fengqing. Thank you very much, Secretary Zhang,and can you thank the mayor on my behalf Mother Lin said nervously, the mayor''s secretary, this is the first time she has contacted such a big character. Sure, it is time for me to leave After Zhang Wen said that, he nned to leave. Secretary Zhang, why don''t you try our food before leaving Cheng Yu said. No thank you, there is work in the mayor that needs me to deal with it Zhang Wen politely declined and left. The director of the Public Security Bureau, Peng Dahai, presented a gift and a basket of flowers At this time, the receptionist shouted again. Mr. Ji Wenbo, the dean of Yunhai People''s Hospital sent a gift /p> Meng''s Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. sent a congrattions /p> New World Enterprise Co., Ltd. sent a greetings /p> Wanmei Group sent a congrattions /p> Lanshi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. sent a congrattions /p> Then gifts were being sent one by one, causing everyone to be amazed by the background of this restaurant. There are government officials, police, hospitals, enterprises, and so many industry leaders to congratte a small restaurant on opening. This situation has caused people to be even more curious on what the background of this restaurant owner is Xiao Yu. Is this your doing? Mother Lin said with amazement due these congrattions. Yes, we must make this restaurant have a high reputation. Of course, we must have heavyweight characterse to improve our reputation or else how can we sell food and wine that''s worth tens of thousands? Cheng Yu said with a smile. Although some of them were only congrattions, Lan Ya and Yang Ruoxue''spany sent gifts which was really beyond his expectations. There was a sense of tension in his heart, although they did note, but he could already feel that Yang Ruoxue knows his rtionship with Lin Yuhan. As for Lanya, he is not afraid because she already knows these things. However, this is not the thing that made Cheng Yu extremely scared. Now there is something on the scene that made him scared sh*tless. Han Xue actually came to the scene with Peng Dahai. This is simply to trying to Cheng Yu''s life. He didn''t dare to be too close to Lin Yuhan and also did not dare to approach Han Xue. However, Lin Yuan and Han Xue both met from time to time and when they do, it always made Cheng Yu feel that there are sparks in the air Mrs. Xu, I wish that the restaurant will be prosperous Peng Dahai came over and congratted This is Peng Dahai, Director of the Public Security Bureau Cheng Yu looked at Mother Lin''s and said quickly. Director Peng, thank you very much, I really didn''t expect you toe in person. Pleasee inside, I have arranged a VIP seat, we will open soon Hearing the other party is actually the Public Security Director, mother Lin hurriedly ttered. As for Han Xue, she looked at Lin''s mother and daughter next to her and then snorted at Cheng Yu as she followed Peng Dahai into the restaurant. Xiao Yu, have you offended the policewoman? Mother Lin saw that Han Xue snorted at Cheng Yu Oh, maybe. In this year, who doesn''t have contradiction with the police? Cheng Yu looked at Mother Lin smile. Today is the day we opened the restaurant, thank you very much for the VIPs and guests. Today, the guests at the first floor of this restaurant will have a 20% discount, the guests at the second floor will have a 30% discount and the guests at the second floor private room will have a 40% discount. The minimum price on the second floor is 1 thousand and the minimum price of the private room is 2 thousand yuan Today, if you spend more than 100 yuan in the store, you are wee to have a taste of our top dish. At the end of the ceremony, the firecrackers will be ignited and then, the owner will go up on stage and loudly dere that the restaurant is officially opened. Wow! This restaurant is too expensive! The minimum price on the second floor is 1 thousand. Who will even eat there /p> That is not a big deal. I think it is even more outrageous to see the price for the private rooms. This price is definitely scary but maybe the quality will be on par I don''t know what they are doing. Are they selling human flesh or a national treasure? Why is it so expensive? And what is the top food of the restaurant? I really have to try it. Anyways, just for one hundred yuan pieces and I can taste it Hearing the simple introduction of the ceremonies and the price of the restaurant, everyone took a deep breath and widened their eyes. However, although many people are skeptical about the mysterious background of the restaurant and although they do not know whether it is just for hype, but for such an outrageous price, everyone was to be curious about the food What is the top dish, no one has ever seen it and no one has ever heard of it. On the second floor private rooms, one of the boxes is full of people who are VIP figures who came to congratte today, Peng Dahai, Han Xue, Ji Wenbo, Qin Haohai, Wu Chang, Meng Wen and several other boss-level figures When they picked up the menu and saw the price above, everyone was shocked again. An order to order food, they will have to input it into a machine where they will have to pay with their card first in order to order their food Thisâ€? Mrs. Xu, your menu is just too scary. It scares us so much that we don''t even dare to order our dishes! Peng Dahai saw that the cheapest dishes on the table were at least 3000 RMB. The limit was no less than 10 dishes and at this table, there were at least 30,000 RMB. Not many people could afford to eat this Oh, Secretary Peng, today you are a VIP. Of course it is free, just click! Cheng Yu smiled beside him. It was originally like this. I was almost scared me to death. I don''t know if I could even afford such an expensive dish. If it''s free, then I really want to try it. Just what kind of dish would it be for it to be so expensive? Peng Dahai said with a smile. Haha. After tasting it, you will know whether this dish is worth that much money Cheng Yu smiled. In terms of poprity, it was naturally the people in the lobby of the first floor. After all, they had never tried out the dishes in this restaurant before so naturally, they didn''t dare go upstairs in such a short amount of time. However, there were also many rich people who did not care about this small amount of money and directly went upstairs This is the best dish? Inside the hall, everyone''s eyes widened as they saw the extra top grade dishes being served. This was clearly a normal dish. Wasn''t this a lie? Seeing that although the top quality dishes at every table were different, they were all ordinary dishes. Everyone was furious. This was clearly a scam. There were even some people who were already beginning to curse out Wah! This dish is really top-notch, So delicious, So this top grade dish was not about the looks, but the taste, I dare to say that this kind of vor can definitely be considered top-notch Some people suspiciously tried the top-grade dish and immediately shouted out. Hearing this, those moring people also sat down and went to try the dish Wah. So it was really like that, but how could it be this good? They''re both shredded green peppers, but why do they have such a strong taste? How did they do it? /p> That''s right. I''ve never had such a delicious home-cooked dish before /p> It''s over, I see that this dish costs 3000 RMB for one serving upstairs. What should we do if we can''t eat it in the future!? /p> What a pity, Just this one dish was too few. There''s not much to eat. How are we going to live from now on after eating such good food After tasting the taste of the top dish, no one dared to stand up and curse. They just kept picking at the dish, afraid that it would be taken away by someone else But how many bites would a single dish be enough for a table? A few secondster, all that was left was a te Some of the wealthier people did not care about the consequences and directly rushed up to the second floor. In short, those who had no money could onlyin and feel depressed. Those who had money could eat to their heart''s content. They burped as they came down from upstairs, leaving the people downstairs envious. Under the envious gazes of the crowd, not only did these rich people enjoy themselves, they also realized that it was no longer a matter of eating, but rather, it was a matter of pride to be able to go upstairs. As they thought of this, these people walked out of the Immortal''s Food Restaurant in an impressive manner Although there were many customers who wereining, there was nothing they could do. Who let others have money? Furthermore, this top-grade dish was unquestionable. It was definitely the most delicious dish that they had eaten in so many years, even though it was only an ordinary home-cooked dish. In business, it was impossible to satisfy everyone. Mother Lin also came here with her life on the line. Looking at the bitter and resentful eyes of the people in the hall, she felt her heart soften but she could not do anything First of all, the restaurant was provided by Cheng Yu and the seasonings were also provided by him. She also knew that this seasoning was very precious. If every dish had this seasoning added in and the price of selling it was the same as for ordinary dishes, then there was no point in trying to do business because the price wasn''t even enough to buy the seasoning Also, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t even pay back Cheng Yu for the store. This was the difference between a big business and a small business Although she wasn''t used to it, she had to do it Chapter 500 The next few days. The reputation of the Immortal Food''s Restaurant quickly spread throughout Yunhai. Many people knew that a top-notch restaurant had appeared in the food street outside Yunhai University. The dishes there looked ordinary but the taste had reached the highest level of human delicacies. What was even more miraculous was that because a lot of people in the business world drink wine a lot. There were quite a few problems with their body and it often causes a variety of adverse reactions. However, after they ate at the Immortal''s Food Restaurant a few times to discuss some business deals with their partners. Not only did they manage to make a deal, their body is also getting healthier. Some even went to the hospital for tests and they discovered that some of theirs old wounds, which were difficult to cure, were also slowly being cured. This situation was not infrequent. Therefore, the Immortal''s Food Restaurant became a ce for most businessmen to discuss business and it also became a nursing home for those who were sick. However, the depressing thing was that the Immortal Food''s Restaurant Private Rooms only opened twenty tables a day. Ten tables at noon and ten tables at night. Thus, in order to eat at the Immortal''s Food Restaurant, everyone had actually reserved a table for the Private Rooms a week before. This was because the Immortal''s Food Restaurant only epted the appointment for a week. Seven days after the expiration of the appointment, the appointment will no longer be epted. As a result, many people were scrambling for the eighth day''s appointment. As long as today was over. The appointment for the seventh day was reopened. Everyone was fighting until their heads bled. Its bustle is no less than that of snatching train tickets for the Spring Festival. Only a few days had passed. The Immortal''s Food Restaurant was rumored to be a mysterious restaurant by everyone. What was said was that their chefs were all top-notch chefs at the Food God level. The dishes they cooked were perfect to the extreme. They brought out all the nutrients in the ingredients. That was the reason why it was able to treat patients. This was precisely the reason. The Immortal''s Food Restaurant chefs have be the object of muchpetition in the catering industry. There were also some chefs who couldn''t stand the temptation of the seasonings. He secretly hid some seasonings. After that, he left the Immortal''s Food Restaurant to work for another at a high price. But they went to another restaurant and put in the stolen spices. The taste, however, waspletely wrong. Some customers even said that eating these dishes would spoil their stomachs. They all ran into the hospital. The chefs were immediately cursed at. He was directly fired by the boss. As for the original high price. It had also be a reflection of the moon. He recalled the generous treatment that the Immortals Food Restaurant had given him and felt regret in his heart. Of course. This was all a story in the future. Let''s not talk about it for now. A few days ago. In the cultivation world, Kunlun received another letter from someone from the Mysterious Sky Sect. Haha. You''re right. As expected, the Mysterious Sky Sect had malicious intentions. They want us to deal with Cheng Yu. Today I received another letter from them. They said that they can help us get rid of Cheng Yu if they need our help. Yuan Yangzi looked at the letter in his hand and smiled. Hur hur. Looks like the Mysterious Sky Sect is getting impatient. Elder Wenughed. That''s right. It seemed that they had suffered a lot under Cheng Yu''s hands as well. That kid, Cheng Yu, was indeed cunning. In addition, he had cultivated up to six golden cores. If an ordinary person is not prepared, it will be really hard for them to resist. The elderughed. Haha. If they had. That Cheng Yu and the Mysterious Sky Sect would definitely be enemies. Let''s just wait and see. Yuan Yangziughed. Sect Leader. If we just ignore the Mysterious Sky Sect like this. Will they make trouble for us in the future? Elder Wen said. Yes. What you say makes sense but we can''t send our disciples to deal with Cheng Yu. Then what should we do? Yuan Yangzi remembered that he had already offended Limitless Pce. If he offended the second of the four major sects, the Mysterious Sky Sect. That would be really troublesome for them from now on. We should write them back. Just say that Cheng Yu''s grudge us him beenpletely wiped out ever since he broke into the Kunlun Sect. Even if Cheng Yu was still alive right now. There is no longer any enmity between us. This gives us the upper hand. We wouldn''t be left with any weakness. They would spread the news of this matter in the future and can also help our Kunlun establish its name. Elder Wen said. Alright. This is a good idea. Passing through the mountain gate was a rule set by the sages of the cultivation world. Even if the Mysterious Sky Sect wanted to make things difficult for us, they wouldn''t have a reason to do so. If anyone found out about this. It can also reduce the hostility Limitless Pce has towards us. We just need to arrange things in the dark. I''ll write a letter now. Let them send it back. Yuan Yangzi nodded his head. He was very satisfied with Elder Wen''s thoughts Thus, A few dayster, in a vi in the west district of Yunhai. Yi Feng took the letter personally written by Yuan Yangzi, the Sect Leader of Kunlun. His eyes were filled with rage. Senior apprentice-brother. What did the letter say? When will Kunlun prepare to attack Cheng Yu? Yi Ning saw Yi Feng''s expression and asked. These old foxes. They actually said that they had already settled all their grudges with Cheng Yu when he charged into the sect. Even though Cheng Yu is still alive. They won''t ask any further. Yi Feng said with an ashen face. Kunlun clearly wants to take advantage of the situation. Let''s go and fight with Cheng Yu. Yi Qing said calmly. That''s right. Humph. The grudge was over they say? Are they trying to please Limitless Pce? Good. We''ll help them. Cheng Yu will be dealt with by us personally. At that time, we will make Kunlun suffer, let them feel the pain of trying to steal the chicken but instead losing the rice. Yifeng snorted coldly. Senior apprentice-brother. Then when do we leave? I can''t help but want to kill that guy myself. Yi Ning said excitedly. This cannot be rushed. We still don''t have aplete understanding of Cheng Yu. The most important thing is that I''m still not sure. Is that Spirit Severing expert by Cheng Yu''s side or not? Therefore, we must make a good n for this matter. It would be best if he could get him to leave Yunhai Also. We must have a proper division ofbor. Even though Cheng Yu was alone all this time. However, the spirit artifact in his hand was no weaker than ate stage Nascent Soul cultivator. Especially with its ability to suck out nascent souls so we need to send one of our men to deal with this artifact spirit. Yi Feng said to Yi Ning. Senior apprentice-brother. You don''t want me to deal with that artifact spirit do you? That won''t do. It was too much of a threat to me. I can''t resist that powerful suction at all. When he saw the look in Yi Feng''s eyes. Yi Ning was startled. He was instantly unwilling. Cheng Yu''s strength has already surpassed the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage. You''re not much of a threat to him. On the contrary, it weakens our strength but if junior apprentice-sister and I were to deal with Cheng Yu, that would be enough. Your task is to capture that artifact spirit. As for the powerful attractive force. For the time being, I''ll lend you this Green Light Spiritual Protecting Umbre. The soul imprint within it has already been removed by me. You can use it at any time. Yi Feng took out his Green Light Spiritual Protection Umbre and gave it to Yi Ning. This... All right. I will definitely try my best to dy that artifact spirit. Yi Ning hesitated for a moment before agreeing. Even though he really wanted to kill Cheng Yu personally, he also knew that his senior brother was right. That guy was a monster. Just with his strength of the Gold Core stage alone was more powerful than the middle level of the Nascent Soul stage. He recalled the power of the six golden cores. He was both envious and annoyed. This time, he definitely had to get rid of this guy and get his hands on this kind of cultivation technique that could cultivate multiple golden cores. At that time, if he could get six Nascent Souls, then he would at least be able to fight with an intermediate stage Divine Clone. The n killing Cheng Yu was happily decided.. Cheng Yu would never have thought that he was already deemed as a ghost by others. Today was Saturday. It was also the day that he had agreed to climb the mountain with Lin Yuhan and the rest. There weren''t even many decent mountains in the whole of Yunhai City. There aren''t many mountains that can be made into scenic spots for visitors to climb and exercise. Of course. The thirty-six peaks that Cheng Yu brought were not excluded. Those thirty-six giant peaks were not even in the city of Yunhai. Even in China, there were only a handful. Each mountain peak towered into the clouds. However, these giant peaks were now surrounded and although many people wanted to climb up, it was impossible for them. And today, Cheng Yu was going to climb the highest mountain in the entirety of Yunhai. Located in the east district of Cloud Peak Mountain. Although it was called the Cloud Peak Mountain, the mountain was not very high. It was around a thousand meters above sea level. However, the peak of this mountain was always shrouded in clouds. This mountain gave it a mysterious feeling. It wouldn''t be too much to call it Cloud Peak Mountain. Cheng Yu was driving a BMW SUV today. Lin Yuhan. Ye Qian. Fatty and Yuan Yuan. There were only five of them so there was plenty of space in the car. Because it was the weekend. When they arrived at the foot of Cloud Peak Mountain. It was rather lively. There were small vendors on both sides of the road. Cheng Yu parked the car. They started preparing the things to climb the mountain. They were going to camp on the mountain. Naturally, there was nock of tents. There were three girls in the five tents. Naturally, it was impossible for them to carry their tents up the mountain. Therefore, the mission was naturally given to Cheng Yu and Fatty. Fortunately, when the tent was rolled up, it didn''t take up space. It was not difficult for two people to bring five tents. The five of them shared the rest of the food. Originally, Cheng Yu had nned to directly throw the items into his storage ring. However, if he just walked up the mountain empty-handed and when the time came, if he suddenly took out so many items, he wouldn''t even be able to exin to them. In that case, although it might be a little more troublesome, it''s better to just carry them and with his strength, It was easy to carry a few tents. But Fatty was pitiful. He was already rather fat and it was already taking up a lot of space so having to carry two more tents. He looked just like one. Especially when he looked up before they were about to climb the mountain path. When he looked at the winding stone steps that led up to the peak of the mountain and into the clouds. He almost fainted on the spot. Chapter 501 Boss, aren''t we just watching the sunrise? Why are we choosing such a tall mountain? Why don''t we find a smaller one? The mountain is too tall and will block the sun. Fatty said with a bitter face. Can this mountain even be taller than the sun? If you don''t want to go up there, that''s fine too. You can set up a tent at the foot of the mountain but first, you have to ask Yuan Yuan if she''s willing to watch the sunrise with you at the foot of the mountain Cheng Yu said with a smile as he carried a pile of things up the stone steps Who''s willing to watch the sunrise together with him? You don''t even have that much perseverance. Who can count on you in the future? Shame on you! Yuan Yuan looked at Fatty and said. Yuan Yuan, for you, I can endure it no matter how bitter it is! Fatty shouted and walked up the mountain with big steps. Hehe, Yuan Yuan, look, Fatty is really interested in you. Just forgive him. I was just jokingst time, don''t me him Cheng Yu really hoped that Fatty would be able to find the person he liked. Although Yuan Yuan''s mouth was a little bit venomous, she was still a good person and with a little fat on her face, it made her look cute. Besides, although her body wasn''t as slim as Lin Yuhan''s, it wasn''t bad, or perhaps it could be said that she was a little fatter than Lin Yuhan but she definitely wouldn''t look fat. Humph. You still dare to say it, it''s all because of you. If I want to me someone, I''ll me you Although Yuan Yuan didn''t dislike Cheng Yu as much as before, she still didn''t give Cheng Yu any face. Since you know it''s my fault, why are you still angry at Fatty? Cheng Yu said. Because I can, hmph Yuan Yuan pouted and said. Cheng Yu was stunned. Women are indeed unreasonable animals. Forget it, it was better to let Fatty handle it himself. He was not in a good situation either. The two women beside him could be said to be having an undercurrent. Ye Qian was fine because she had an agreement with Cheng Yu but Lin Yuhan was obviously wary of Ye Qian. However, she had no choice but to let the situation take its course. In fact, it wasn''t as if there weren''t any like Cheng Yu and the others who were preparing to camp in the mountains but there weren''t many of them. As they climbed up the mountain, they saw people carrying tents and things up the mountains like them. People living in the citycked exercise. Many of them came to climb the mountain on weekends. However, most of them were tired and out of breath before they had even climbed up the mountain. This showed just how weak their physiques were. Cheng Yu shook his head. He really wanted to set up a stall and sell some pills. He believed that these people would definitely rush to buy them. However, he was not in need of money as of now. Boss, let''s take a rest as well. Yuan Yuan is exhausted! This early in the morning, Fatty was carrying so many things on his back and his whole body was drenched. Although he was tired and out of breath, he was sharp. He didn''t say that he was tired, but said that Yuan Yuan was. Scram. I''m afraid you''re the one whos tired Yuan Yuan said without the slightest gratitude, but in reality, she really couldn''t take it anymore. Let''s take a break! Cheng Yu looked at the crowd and saw that only he and Lin Yuhan were rxed, but Lin Yuhan was still sweating. Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Fatty was relieved of the burden andid down on a big rock beside the mountain path. Although Ye Qian was extremely tired, she had to endure it and even Cheng Yu could not stand watching her suffer any longer. He stopped and passed a bottle of water to them. Yuhan, why do I feel like you''re not tired at all? Yuan Yuan drank the water and said curiously to Lin Yuhan. As for Cheng Yu, this pervert was directly ignored by her. Back then, to make Lin Yuhan happy, he even jumped up to the 6th floor. It was normal for this small mountain to be so easy. Hehe, maybe it''s my body! Lin Yuhan smiled. In the past, she and her mother both had asthma so how could she be as healthy as she was now? But now, not only was she able to climb up such a high mountain without panicking, her physical health was also much better than others. This was all thanks to Cheng Yu, if she hadn''t met him, her life would have been as painful as ever. Her eyes that looked at Cheng Yu became even sweeter. Ye Qian looked at the two of them with envy. She kept feeling that the current Cheng Yu was very mysterious and she even felt that Cheng Yu was the reason why Lin Yuhan''s body was so good. However, she felt too embarrassed to ask. She lowered her head and rubbed her feet. In the few years that Cheng Yu had been away from the capital, she had always been very quiet, rarely ying outside, much less climbing the mountain. Ye Qian saw that everyone was admiring the scenery and listening to the chirping of the birds. She gently turned around and took off her shoes, only to discover that there were two blisters on her feet. What''s wrong? Cheng Yu asked as he saw Ye Qian alone with her back facing the crowd with her head lowered. It''s nothing! Ye Qian panicked and quickly put on her shoes and socks. Here, eat this Cheng Yu took out a few Vitality Restoration Pills and distributed them. What is this? It''s quite fragrant! Yuan Yuan looked at the red pill in his hand and sniffed it and said. Look at this mountain path. We haven''t even traveled a quarter of the way through and it will take us a whole day until we reach the top at this rate Cheng Yu said. Eating this stuff can make us fly? You still have to leave by yourself Yuan Yuan said nonchntly, ''What can such a small pill do?'' Although you won''t be able to fly, you won''t be as tired as now Cheng Yu said as he looked at Fatty''s reluctant expression. Tsk, if he doesn''t want to go, I''ll let him stay here for the night Yuan Yuan said. Who said I don''t want to go up? After eating big brother''s immortal pills, my entire body is full of energy. Not to mention Cloud Peak Mountain, even if I went there, I wouldn''t even gasp for breath Yuan Yuan''s words were always very irritating to Fatty. After Fatty swallowed the pill in his hand, he almost became like a carp in a pond. It was unknown whether it was because of Cheng Yu''s pills or Yuan Yuan''s words. Alright, we''ve rested enough. It''s time for us to go up the mountain. Otherwise, we will really have to climb the mountain in the dark Cheng Yu said that since they had left early in the morning, they would first purchase the camping materials and food. In addition, the road was quite long and the weekend road was quite congested, so it was already around 12 o''clock when they reached the foot of the mountain. Boss, your immortal pills are really useful. I feel like I can really walk like the wind now After walking for a while, Fatty felt his body was full of energy as he said excitedly. It''s not that my pill works, it''s that your heart is filled with love and you say Yuan Yuan is not the one you love Cheng Yu said with a smile. Who wants his love! Yuan Yuan curled his lips. You don''t want it? Fatty, it looks like you have to listen to me. Just take the beauty I introduced you to yesterday, That face, that figure, they are all materials for having a son Cheng Yu smiled. You introduce him to a beauty yesterday? Yuan Yuan said with her eyes wide open. It was right after we finished dinner. We met at the bar and she''s so pretty. I think she''s interested in Fatty since she left him her number when she left Cheng Yu casually said. Fatty Qian/.You went to the bar again Yuan Yuan shouted angrily Yuan Yuan, you''re wrong. The boss is just spouting nonsense. I''ve always been following your orders and haven''t been to the bar for so long Fatty shouted his injustice. Humph. Who would believe you. Don''t bother me from now on, bring my tent here As Yuan Yuan said that, she snatched the tent on Fatty''s shoulder and ran up angrily alone. Boss, you''re in for it now! Fatty was on the verge of tears. Boss was obviously adding oil to the fire, this was simply courting death. Cheng Yu, why are you meddling? You angered Yuan Yuan again! Lin Yuhan said unhappily on the side. I have good intentions. Fatty is my bro, how can I not be worried when seeing how the two of them are? Isn''t it fine now? Boss, what should we do now? Yuan Yuan''s anger is enough to burn me to ashes. Fatty said with a bitter face. Hehe, you don''t understand? Do you know why Yuan Yuan would be angry? Cheng Yu said with a smile. Why? Because she''s interested in you, too. Otherwise, why wouldn''t she let you go to a nightclub or something? If she was angry, it meant that she had you in her heart. What was there to be anxious about? Sooner orter, she won''t be able to escape. Hehe! Cheng Yu smiled sinisterly. Then should I chase after her now? Fatty''s eyes lit up. Wasn''t that exactly the case? Why would she say that if she didn''t care about him, why would she be angry with him? It''s better if we don''t. Yuan Yuan''s fiery temper is bad, we should just wait for her to subdue the fire. Anyway, we are all going up the mountain, what''s the rush? If you chase after her now, she might even kick you off Cheng Yu smiled. Hmph, you have too many bad intentions. I can''t be bothered with you guys. I''ll go up and take a look first. Hurry up and follow me Lin Yuhan knew that Cheng Yu was teasing Yuan Yuan and was afraid that she really hated Fatty so she rolled her eyes at Cheng Yu and followed along! Sister-inw, you have to help me! Fatty shouted. Hmph, think of a way yourself. Once I tell her about you messing with her. You''re finished Lin Yuhan snorted. Sister-inw, don''t. Wait for me, I''ll go too Hearing Lin Yuhan''s words, Fatty almost rolled down the mountain in fright. This couple was going to kill him, they had made hime here so many times, how could he still be happy? He couldn''t care less, he chased after them with all sorts of things on his back What''s the matter with you? Only Cheng Yu and Ye Qian were left. Cheng Yu turned his head around and looked at Ye Qian slowly and said while stepping on the stone steps in a strange manner. No... Nothing? If you''re in a hurry, go up first. I''m not in a hurry, I''ll just slowly walk at the back Ye Qian looked at Cheng Yu and smiled. This brilliant smile caused Cheng Yu''s heart to ache. He owed her too much but barely showed his care for her Chapter 502 It''s nothing. If you''re in a hurry, go up first. I''m in no hurry. I can just slowly go up by myself. Ye Qian smiled and said. Did you twist your foot? Let me help you take a look. Cheng Yu wasn''t an idiot. With such a weird way of walking, even a blind person could tell that something was wrong with her foot. [TN: Uhhhh.... No they can''t, unless its from the sound of her walking] No. I''m really fine. You can go first. Seeing that Cheng Yu was still concerned about her. Ye Qian was already very happy in her heart. No you''re not, we are only a quarter of the way there and with the way you''re walking, you won''t reach the top until tommorow Cheng Yu helped Ye Qian to sit on a big rock by the side of the mountain path. He pulled up the corner of her pants without saying anything. Hmm. There really isn''t any sprain. Cheng Yu said as he looked at his white and smooth ankle. I''m really fine. Hurry up. Otherwise, they would be worried. Cheng Yu held her foot in public, causing the surrounding tourists to look at them. Ye Qian felt both sweet and embarrassed and she quickly put down her pants and stood up. So it''s really nothing Seeing that Ye Qian did not want to let him see it. He didn''t say anything else either. Yes. Then let''s go up the mountain. Cheng Yu said. You... you go first. I want to rest a bit more. Ye Qian said in embarrassment. What? You''re so scared to be with me. Didn''t you say you wanted to be with me? Are you regretting it? Cheng Yu said. No.. I.., I just... Ye Qian said anxiously. It''s just that your feet hurts a lot right? Cheng Yu said snappily. Ye Qian looked up, her face turned red. She knew that he had already seen through it. She nodded slightly and replied, Yes. Tell me about it. What exactly is going on? Cheng Yu asked. I''ve got blisters on my feet. Ye Qian said in embarrassment. Let me take a look. Cheng Yu squatted down again. He picked up Ye Qian''s foot, took off her shoes and socks. There were indeed a fewrge blisters under her pure white feet. Upon seeing this, Cheng Yu''s heart ached. It''s already like this, why don''t you say anything? Cheng Yu said. Now that there are so many people here, it would be difficult for him to use his True Qi. He could only take out the divine water and give it to Ye Qian to drink. What is this? Ye Qian sniffed. What a fresh smell. It''s a good thing. It''ll be fine after a while. Cheng Yu said as he put on her shoes and socks again. This potion will take some time to cure you of the blisters. I''ll carry you up. No need. I can wait. Ye Qian said with a red face. Enough. Come up. Weren''t you quite boldst time? When I didn''t want you to hug me, you just hugged me. Now that I want you to hug me, you are quite stubborn. Cheng Yu said as he bent over with his back towards Ye Qian. Ye Qian was overjoyed. She quickly climbed onto Cheng Yu''s back. Her hands were tightly wrapped around Cheng Yu''s neck. Even though Cheng Yu''s body was full of things. However, it was still very easy for him to carry Ye Qian. This made the men and women around them feel envious. This bro''s strength was not just for show. Look at him. He is carrying so many things on his back, but he was also carrying his girlfriend up the mountain. He didn''t even have to take a deep breath. Look at you. We had only taken a few steps but you''re already gasping for breath, really useless. Hubby. Look at how romantic he is. You should carry me up the mountain too. A woman said to the man beside her in a coquettish voice. As a results. The woman asked her malepanion to carry her up the mountain along the way, causing them to hate Cheng Yu to death. Ye Qian looked around at the envious gazes. She felt very sweet in her heart. She leaned her head against Cheng Yu''s back as she quietly listened to his heartbeat. She wished that this moment could be eternal However, good times don''tst long. About half the way. Lin Yuhan''s group of three sat in a pavilion and watched the two of them in a daze. Especially Lin Yuhan''s face, she was extremely dissatisfied. Cheng Yu. Put me down. I can walk by myself. Ye Qian also saw Lin Yuhan as she said awkwardly. Enough. There''s nothing to worry about. Since Cheng Yu had decided to ept Ye Qian. He shouldn''t be too unfair to her. He carried Ye Qian on his back and walked over. Yo. You two are so intimate. I knew at the first possible moment that you were purposely messing with me. So you''re actually nning on leaving us behind so that you can be intimate with each other. Seeing that the two of them were still hugging each other affectionately, Yuan Yuan said mockingly. Ye Qian''s feet are already blistering. That''s why I carried her on my back. Let''s keep walking. Cheng Yu looked at Lin Yuhan and exined. Along the way. The atmosphere became a lot more awkward. Everyone was in a bad mood, especially Lin Yuhan. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. See the atmosphere change. Ye Qian said softly while she was on Cheng Yu''s back. I''m fine. It has nothing to do with you. It''s all my fault. Cheng Yu said. Around 3 PM in the afternoon, they finally found a spot near the top of the mountain. Looking at the faintly recognizable hills covered in fog, although they were barely able to see the hill but this is also a rare beautiful scene. However, although they were near the top of the mountain, in order to reach the peak, there''s still a long way to go. However, there were no more mountain paths there. Furthermore, tents were not allowed to be set up within the tourist area. If they wanted to camp, they would have to go to a distant mountain peak. Everyone wanted to rx during the weekend. Coming to this mountaintop to look at the distance was also very beneficial to one''s physical and mental health. At the same time, it was also equivalent to tempering their body. Most of the time, they had to reach the top of the mountain and stretch. Everyone yed cards, eat some snacks and then go down the mountain. There were really too few people who wanted to camp on it for the night. At the very least, Cheng Yu and the others only saw one or two people with tents along the way. Although there may be someone else who also wants to camp on the mountain for the night but they did not see them. In any case, there were only five of them here. Boss. How much further to go? Fatty was big so he was always caught by branches, causing him to be extremely depressed. I''ve never been here so how would I know? We need to eat. We should at least find a water source. Cheng Yu said. I found it online. There''s a stream just two kilometers inside. Yuan Yuan said. Lin Yuhan was not in a good mood so she could no longer be angry with Fatty. Two kilometers. We''ve only walked a few hundred meters. Oh my god. Fatty wailed. Cheng Yu saw that Lin Yuhan was depressed. He wanted to go with her but when he arrived by her side, Lin Yuhan sped up. Cheng Yu was also extremely helpless. Boss. Now it''s your turn to be tragic. Fatty walked over and said with a smile. Tsk. If I hadn''t made such a huge sacrifice. Do you think that Yuan Yuan will treat you well? Cheng Yu said snappily. Hehe. That''s true. Hey, Ye Qian, is your feet really blistering? Fatty looked at Ye Qian who was on Cheng Yu''s back and said. Yes. Ye Qian nodded in embarrassment. Boss. You''re the man. Sister-inw is so reasonable. Since she can your other girlfriends. I believed that she can also ept Ye Qian. Sigh. Boss, you can enjoy the happiness of having two wives Fattyughed and said. Scram. Cheng Yu really wanted to kick this fellow down the mountain. Got it, got it. There really is a stream ahead. 40 minutester. Yuan Yuan happily shouted at the front. Ah! Boos, we finally arrived, hurry up. Seeing the destination was just ahead. He was extremely excited and he immediately charged forward. Are you hungry? Cheng Yu gently turned his head and asked. However, Ye Qian was asking the same question at the same time. The two of them were stunned. Yes. A little. Ye Qian''s heart was beating rapidly as she said nervously. Even though she already had some physical contact with Cheng Yu a few years ago. However, when she met Cheng Yu once again. The two of them seemed to have started anew. It gave her a feeling of returning to her first love with him. It''s a little fragrant. Cheng Yu suddenly said. What? Ye Qian did not understand. Your mouth. It was a little fragrant. It''s just too fast. Cheng Yu said hesitantly. Ugh. Ye Qian did not expect him to be talking about this. Her face instantly flushed red but in her heart, she was very happy. After they found a spacious spot, he put everything down. Green mountains and verdant waters, it is a great ce and they were just in time to see the sunset. You guys should eat something first. Cheng Yu took out the snacks from his bag and poured them on the ground. He dragged Fatty to set up the tent. Boss. Can''t you let me eat my fill as well before I start working? Fatty said as he took a few bites of the potato chips. You only know how to eat. It is time to lose weight. Otherwise, Yuan Yuan won''t want you anymore. Hehe. Yuan Yuan said she doesn''t mind me being fat. Fatty said proudly. Women these days don''t have that much standards You''re lucky to be born in the right time. Cheng Yu smiled. Hehe. Boss. I''ve never set up a tent. How are we supposed to deal with this? Fatty opened up a tent to look around and said with a troubled expression. I''m fine by myself. You can stay outside with Yuan Yuan and watch the moon. Yeah. Boss. It is a good idea... I can watch the moon with her at night. Fattyughed. Hur hur. However, I want to tell you. Yuan Yuan can enter Yuhan''s tent but you can''t go into my tent. If you want to be romantic, make your own tent Cheng Yu smiled. Ah! Then I''ll do it. If he knew earlier, he would have bought two tents. You, sister-inw and Ye Qian share a tent and I share the same tent as Yuan Yuan. Heh heh. Fattyughed. Haha. My tent is ready. One hourter. Fatty loudly shouted. Haha. Cheng Yu and the other three sat in front of the grill and looked at Fatty''s tent. He immediately smiled. Fatty. Is this a steamed bun? Why does it look so much more like a coarse bread. Cheng Yu looked at the tent andughed. Hehe, It''s my first time. It''s hard to avoid some mistakes. Fattyughed awkwardly. It''s only for one night so it''s good enough. Come and eat. Cheng Yu said without thinking much of it. Chapter 503 For people who had lived in the city since they were young, being able to be in nature was not an easy matter. Thus, they were very excited to be in such a beautiful ce. Although it was alreadyte autumn, it was fortunate that Yunhai was located in the southern part of China. The current weather wasn''t too cold so wearing a sweater was veryfortable. The creek was not big, it was only about two to three meters wide, and Fatty directly jumped into the stream with his pants up and yelled that he wanted to eat crab but Yuan Yuan actually wanted him to catch some fish. This was tough for Fatty, catching fish with his little experience was not easy at all Han Han, are you still angry? Looking at the two people ying in the distance, Cheng Yu looked at Lin Yuhan who was silently sitting beside him andughed. Who''s angry with you? Lin Yuhan pouted. Hehe, I knew that Han Han was the most reasonable person. Ye Qian really had blisters on her feet. If you don''t believe me, look. Ye Qian, take off your shoes and socks Cheng Yu said to Ye Qian. Humph! Who wants to see the soles of her feet. What do you want me to do? Lin Yuhan twitched her eyes and pouted at Cheng Yu, but out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Ye Qian taking off her shoes and socks. Ugh! However, when Ye Qian took off her shoes and socks, the soles of her feet werepletely spotless. Where would the blisters be? Humph! Where are the blisters? Lin Yuhan was furious. Uh, didn''t I give her medicine? You know, my medicine is very effective so it should be fine after such a long time Cheng Yuughed embarrassedly, he thought that it would take some time before she could recover, so he let Lin Yuhan have a look, but he never thought that she would have already recovered In any case, you''re the one who said all these. I can''t be bothered with you! Lin Yuhan did not doubt Cheng Yu''s words at all. She was only doing it for Ye Qian to know that she was Cheng Yu''s girlfriend Seeing Lin Yuhan run away, Cheng Yu was toozy to chase her and directlyid on the grass. He hadn''t enjoyed the embrace of nature after a long time. Aren''t you going to exin it to her? Ye Qian said apologetically. It''s fine, she will understand! Cheng Yu said indifferently as he looked at the drifting clouds in the sky. You''re really different from before! Ye Qian sat beside Cheng Yu and said. How am I different? In the past, you wouldn''t care about the feelings of others, much less about a woman! Are you saying that I didn''t care about you before? This is the truth! Ye Qian pouted. Then why are you looking for me in Yunhai? Actually, Cheng Yu was quite curious as well. The previous Cheng Yu was even more of a bastard than he was but this woman still liked him so wholeheartedly. Do you need a reason to like someone? I am a traditional person, we are all like that. I want to always be by your side Ye Qian said with a red face. Shh! You mustn''t tell anyone about this. Otherwise, I really won''t be able to wash myself even if I jump into the Yellow River. Hearing that Ye Qian said that, Cheng Yu quickly looked at Lin Yuhan and the others in the distance and stopped Ye Qian''s words. But we were already like that. I even knocked out the child for you. When Ye Qian heard Cheng Yu''s words, it was as if she wrongly used him. She immediately felt wronged in her heart. Ugh... This... I didn''t say that I won''t admit it but since it''s already been so long, let''s not talk about it anymore. Cheng Yu said dejectedly. This matter really wasn''t done by him but by that bastard from before. What does this have to do with him? Cheng Yu thought gloomily. If it wasn''t for the fact that they both had the same body, he wouldn''t have bore this responsibility even if he is beaten to death. Then what do I need to do in order for you to ept me? You promised me before. As long as I don''t cause trouble between you and Lin Yuhan, I can be your girlfriend. Ye Qian said. Ugh... This... Cheng Yu hesitated, he didn''t have time to think about these things right now. If you want to go back on your word, then I will also go back on my word! Ye Qian pouted. Since you won''t ept me, then I''ll just stir up trouble between the two of you every day. Don''t be in such a hurry. I''m like a mudskipper crossing the river. Just wait a bit, I''m really busy these days. I finally have some time toe out and take a break so please spare me Cheng Yu said helplessly. Kunlun and the Mysterious Sky Sect are still thinking of ways to split him into pieces so how could he be in the mood to find a woman? It is basically asking for trouble Then how long do you think it will take? Ye Qian said in dissatisfaction. Uh, this... Maybe very soon, maybe a little longer Cheng Yu said. How long is that!? Uh.... A long time You''re obviously just being half hearted with me! Ye Qian was unhappy. How could that be? Didn''t I promise you? It''s just that the time is not ripe yet. I''ll definitely let you be my girlfriend after a while, okay? Cheng Yu said. Okay but it cannot be too long Alright It looked like he had to think of a way to get rid of those fellows from the Mysterious Sky Sect. As long as they stayed in Yunhai for another day, he wouldn''t feel safe. The sky gradually darkened. When the three of them came back, they were carrying a bag of crabs with them. Hehe, boss, let''s eat grilled crab tonight. Look at how many crabs I''ve caught Fatty said excitedly. Didn''t you go to catch fish? Where''s the fish? Cheng Yu looked at the crab in his bag. He really didn''t think much of it. It was nothingpared to those big crabs sold in the market. The biggest crabs were not even the size of a palm. Hehe, there''s fish in there, but the river isn''t big so there aren''t many big fish! Fatty said with a smile. Obviously, you were the one who was stupid. A lot of big fishes were let go! Yuan Yuan said snappily. Damn, what kind of fish is this? It''s basically a baby fish Cheng Yu scooped up a small fish about the size of a loach and was speechless. Hehe, I''m good at catching crabs though. Crabs are very tasty. Isn''t it the same if we buy a few big fish to eat when we get back? Fattyughed. In the end, during the barbecue that night, all the crabs were left to Fatty. As for the others, they were all staring at the delicacies on Cheng Yu''s body! Boss, what meat is that? I didn''t see you hunting. Did you buy it this morning? When Fatty saw that the meat Cheng Yu took out was fresh, he asked curiously. Of course I have my ways and today, I will let you experience something amazing. This is the real delicacy. You wouldn''t be able to buy this even if you had money Cheng Yu smiled. What Cheng Yu took out was the meat of a Level 7 Magical Beast, Storm Lion that he hunted in the cultivation world. This kind of meat of a high level Magical Beast was very precious even in the cultivation world so it was naturally hard to find in the mortal world. It smells so good! Boss, I can''t hold it in any longer Fatty said while wiping his saliva. I almost forgot to tell you. I only have enough for the four of us here. Don''t you have the crabs? That big bag of crabs is enough for you to eat. Cheng Yu smiled. No way! Boss, how can this work? How about you guys eat less and I''ll share some of the crabs with you? Fatty widened his eyes. Don''t even think about it! Yuan Yuan took the piece of meat and looked at Fatty contemptuously. Enough. This is your Cheng Yu finished splitting the meat, and when he saw Fatty''s eager expression, he tore another piece off and gave it to him. Hehe, I knew the boss wouldn''t be so ruthless. Mm, the meat is delicious. With this meat, the crabs will be tasteless Fatty said as he ate the meat in his hand. Even if it tastes good, stop talking and just eat Hehe, boss, what kind of meat is this? I''ve never had anything like this before Fatty wolfed down the meat on his hands as he spoke. Lion meat! Lion meat? Boss, lions are animals protected by the country, killing lions is against thew Fatty was stunned. He never thought that this would be lion meat. However, this meat was really very delicious Don''t worry about it. If you''re afraid of breaking thew, then don''t eat it Cheng Yu said snappily. Hehe, since others don''t know, we might as well eat it. This is the first time that I knew that lion meat actually tastes like this. It''s so delicious. Ah... boss, if you sell this meat at sister-inw''s store, it will definitely be very popr Fatty suddenly said. Un, that makes sense. I should add this to the menu. 5000 per dish Cheng Yu felt that Fatty''s idea was not bad. In any case, his interspatial ring had plenty of magical beast meat so he could still ept the limited edition version. Five... Five thousand? Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, everyone nearly spat out blood. This was basically daylight robbery Tsk, is it a lot? If it''s any less, I don''t want to sell it. Cheng Yu said without thinking much of it. You can''t even buy something like this with money, so what if it''s 5000 yuan a dish? If everyone could afford it then where would Cheng Yu get so much meat? This thing would only be sold once a month and it could also increase the fame of the Immortal Food''s Restaurant, causing people to constantly think about the monthly golden feast of the deities The few of them chatted as they ate. Unknowingly, it was already past ten o''clock. Looking at the dark surroundings and the owl hooting frequently in the distance, a few of them started to get scared. Yuhan, how about we sleep together tonight Yuan Yuan felt a chill on her body, she looked at Lin Yuhan and said and then the two of them went into the tent. Boss! Hey, don''t look at me, I''m not used to sleeping with men Seeing Fatty''s pitiful gaze, Cheng Yu rejected and said to Ye Qian, You should go to sleep too. There''s nothing to be afraid of ............................................. After sitting in meditation for ale, Cheng Yu realized that there was a person pacing back and forth outside his tent What''s wrong? Cheng Yu opened the zipper of the tent and asked as he looked at Ye Qian who had a worried expression. I... I want to go to the toilet. I''m scared to go by myself, could you apany me there? Ye Qian said in embarrassment. En! Cheng Yu nodded and didn''t say anything as he directly came out of the tent. Stay here and don''t leave. You''re not allowed to look behind The two of them walked for dozens of meters until they reached a pile of grass. Ye Qian said with a red face. Although it was already dark, Cheng Yu could see everything clearly. He smiled and turned around. This is bad! With Cheng Yu''s sensitive six senses, he could clearly hear the clear sound of flowing water. While Cheng Yu was daydreaming, he suddenly felt three shocking auras shooting over from the distance. His face immediately changed. Chapter 504 This is bad! Just as Cheng Yu was indulging in his thoughts, he suddenly felt three familiar powerful aurasing from afar. He said urgently, Are you done yet? Come out quickly What''s wrong? Just wait a little longer Ye Qian said indifferently. Girls were always more troublesome than men. I have to do something real quick. Stay here and don''te out! Seeing that the three figures had already flown over, Cheng Yu hurriedly dashed towards the tent. Hey, Cheng Yu Seeing Cheng Yu suddenly disappear like a ghost, Ye Qian was terrified. In the sky, a sword shadow was flying towards the tent. The Exquisite Cauldron shot out from Cheng Yu''s body and quickly blocked the sword shadow. BOOM! A loud sound rang out in the sky, scaring everyone inside the tent to death What''s going on? What''s happening? Fatty jumped up from the ground in shock and quickly scuttled out of the tent Oh my god. I''m not dreaming am I? I see an immortal However, when they came out of their tents and saw the few people standing in the sky, they were so scared that they did even prostrate themselves on the ground This... Cheng Yu is also a god? Yuan Yuan said with a surprised expression as she watched Cheng Yu majestically float in the air. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, both Fatty and Yuan Yuan couldn''t believe that this was real. Although Fatty had once seen the extraordinary skills of Cheng Yu being able to split the long table with a single palm but seeing him floating in the air, Fatty was extremely excited after a short period of shock. So his boss really was a god. This was simply the work of the ancestors!.He had found a god to be his boss It''s not an Immortal. It''s an enemy Although Lin Yuhan''s cultivation was not high, she could already feel the dangerous aura. The powerful aura made her feel extremely terrified. If not for Cheng Yu blocking for them in the sky, they would really be lying on the ground, unable to wake up forever. Haha. Cheng Yu, I bet you probably didn''t think it would be us again Yi Ning looked at Cheng Yu andughed. Originally, Yi Feng and the others had been looking for an opportunity to lead Cheng Yu to a distant ce, in case the mysterious Spirit Severing Stage expert was next to him and provided assistance. However, they heard from their subordinate that Cheng Yu had left early in the morning to travel. Hearing this news, the three were overjoyed. An opportunity hade. Although the Cloud Peak Mountain was only a few minutes away from Central City, as long as they were fast and swift enough, they should be able to take care of it Humph! You guys are really haunting me like ghosts. Since that''s the case, don''t think about leaving today Cheng Yu was a little worried for the people below. He actually wanted to bring them into the Mountain River Diagram, but these three fellows surrounded him in a triangr fashion, clearly refusing to give him the chance Haha. I''m afraid the one who can''t leave today is you. No wonder you are unwilling to return to the cultivation world while hiding in this mortal world. There are a lot of women around you, it seems that you really like her Yi Ning looked at the three people on the ground and saw Lin Yuhan''s face. He immediately knew it was Cheng Yu''s woman and envied his luck. His expression then turned cold, and he sent a palm towards her Lin Yuhan looked at the palm and was shocked. With her power, she could not dodge it Cheng Yu''s expression changed drastically as he quickly shot out the Exquisite Cauldron. However, at this time, a slim figure suddenly ran out from the darkness and stood in front of Lin Yuhan No Upon seeing the figure, Cheng Yu''s pupils constricted as he shouted. Cheng Yu''s Exquisite Cauldron was first blocked by the empty palm, then the Exquisite Cauldron was blown away, the remaining energy still striking the delicate figure that was rushing out. Puff! The palm attack arrived and the figure was like a kite with its string cut. Hot blood spilled all over the beautiful night sky. Ye Qian! Cheng Yu shed open the triangr attack and arrived in front of the shadow on the ground. As he looked at Ye Qian who was covered in blood, his eyes reddened and he shouted in pain. Quickly use the divine water! At this moment, the voice of Soul Suppressor came from Cheng Yu''s mind. Only then did Cheng Yu think about giving the Divine Water to Ye Qian to drink, but at this moment, blood kept flowing out of Ye Qian''s mouth and she couldn''t drink at all. Ye Qian, hold on! Cheng Yu''s True Qi was rushing towards Ye Qian. Attack! At this time, Yi Feng and the others in the sky looked at each other and the three of them immediately began attacking Cheng Yu. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, two shadows emerged from Cheng Yu''s body, one golden and one red, they were the Soul Suppressing Pagoda and Huo Yu. Now that Huo Yu had advanced to thete stage of the Gold Core stage, the fiery red feathers on her body also began to shine with a faint golden light. A magic beast! The three of them were shocked when their attacks were blocked. Looking at the gigantic golden-red fire bird, they were extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that Cheng Yu would have another Gold Core stage demonic beast. However, they did not ce this bird in their eyes. After all, the bird was only a mere Gold Core stage magic beast On the ground, Lin Yuhan''s face still had blood spurted out from Ye Qian''s mouth. The attack just now happened too fast, causing her to freeze and stare nkly at the girl who vomited blood in Cheng Yu''s arms. She didn''t expect that this girl who she had always rejected would use her life to save hers. Now that she had be like this, Lin Yuhan''s eyes instantly turned blurry. Ye Qian, be good and drink this medicine The True Qi within Cheng Yu''s body rushed into Ye Qian''s body without caring for his life. However, he could still feel that her life force was quickly disappearing, the blood in her mouth was still flowing and the divine water could not be absorbed no matter what. Cheng Yu''s heart felt like he was being cut by des, his voice was choked with emotion. He had saved so many dying people, but he couldn''t even save his own woman Cheng Yu, it''s useless. To be able to see you crying for me.... I feel that I am very fortunate Ye Qian raised her hand gently and caught the tears that fell from Cheng Yu''s face as she spoke with a smile. Ye Qian''s smile was very beautiful but every time Cheng Yu saw her smile at him, his heart hurt Idiot, real happiness is yet toe. Rest assured, I will definitely help you recover. We will all live for a hundred years Cheng Yu held Ye Qian''s hand as the True Qi from his body rushed into her body. Seeing that Ye Qian''s mouth finally stopped bleeding, Cheng Yu quickly fed her some Divine Water. However, Ye Qian did not show any signs of recovering and her face became even more pale. Cheng Yu, I really like you. Can you kiss me... Seeing that Cheng Yu was so worried for her, Ye Qian felt very satisfied and said as she raised her hand to caress Cheng Yu''s face. Cheng Yu did not know why Ye Qian''s body was like this. Looking at Ye Qian''s expectant gaze, his heart ached as he lightly kissed her forehead Pow! Ye Qian''s hand fell off Cheng Yu''s face Tears flowed down Cheng Yu''s face and fell onto Ye Qian''s face. He looked at the girl who had loved him for three years and painstakingly chased him from the capital all the way to Yunhai to be his girlfriend who will now fall into eternal slumber Lin Yuhan, Yuan Yuan, and Fatty all stood quietly by her side with tears streaming down their faces. No one dared to disturb the two of them who were hugging each other. At this moment, Lin Yuhan no longer had any feelings of dissatisfaction, only a deep sense of guilt. Cheng Yu wiped the tears from his eyes and held Ye Qian in his arms. His eyes were filled with a terrifying blood-red color Cheng Yu Seeing Cheng Yu like this, Lin Yuhan was so scared that she retreated two steps I''ll send you to my magic treasure first! Cheng Yu indifferently said and sent Ye Qian and the others into the Mountain and River Diagram with a wave of his hand. Seeing Huo Yu being attacked by Yi Feng and Yi Qing, Cheng Yu took out Green God''s Awakening and quickly flew up. Twin Dragon! With a loud shout from Cheng Yu, two green dragon shadows flew out from the Green God''s Awakening, flying towards Yi Feng and Yi Qing The two of them were preparing to kill the magic beast but when they saw the two green dragons roaring at them, they were shocked and quickly dodged BOOM! The two of them set up a huge blue barrier and two loud noises were heard. The two of them were blown back. They looked at each other in shock. Although these two giant dragons were not as powerful as thest time, their might was not to be underestimated. Seeing the terrifying look in his eyes, the two of them felt that they had underestimated this man. They had originally thought that his previous move was a life-saving measure and that it would make him extremely exhausted and receive a bacsh. But now, this move clearly didn''t have much of an impact on him. If he could continuously attack then it seemed that their efforts would be in vain this time. Huo Yu, it''s been hard on you. Thank you for your help Cheng Yu came to Huo Yu''s side and threw a few bottles of God''s Divine water into its mouth, patting itsrge body. Huo Yu swallowed the divine water, nodded her head and stood aside. Today, all of you will die! Cheng Yu coldly looked at them! Humph. Let''s not talk too much about who will be the one to die. It is still unclear who will be the one to die today However, he really didn''t dare to be too careless. Cheng Yu''s fighting powers was actually not lower than his. This was truly unbelievable. Could it be that in such a short period of time, this brat had increased his cultivation level yet again? This was too exaggerated! Then die Cheng Yu gave a loud shout and the green light on his body formed a circle. Then, the green light spread out from the Green God''s Awakening Domain. The surrounding trees seemed to be as vibrant as it is in the spring as countless green vines began to grow out of them. The entire forest seemed to have turned into a sea of green vines as it rushed towards the three people in the sky Afterwards, Cheng Yu didn''t attack Yi Feng and Yi Qing. Instead, he changed his direction and rushed towards Yi Ning and Soul Suppressing Pagoda Stop him! Yi Feng saw through Cheng Yu''s intention and his face changed. He waved his hand to cut open the vines wrapped around his body and was about to intercept Cheng Yu Ji! An enormous figure suddenly appeared in front of Yi Feng and Yi Qing, causing them to be blown back You will die today Cheng Yu gave a loud shout and rushed towards Yi Ning who was using the Green Light Spirit Protection Umbre to hold back the Soul Suppressing Pagoda Chapter 505 Today is the day you will dieCheng Yu gave a loud shout and rushed towards Yi Ning who was using the Green Light Spirit Protection Umbre to hold back the Soul Suppressing Pagoda Yi Ning was shocked to see Cheng Yu rushing towards him. This waspletely different from the situation they were discussing! His mission was to dy this damned tower, but he didn''t say that he would have to resist a Cheng Yu Cheng Yu didn''t just directly attack Yi Ning but he also shed open the Green Light Spiritual Protection Umbre above Yi Ning''s head and suddenly, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda glowed with golden light. Yi Ning felt as if his nascent soul was being held by someone. He was extremely shocked. He hurriedly used his mental cultivation method to stabilize his nascent soul He believed that as long as he could persevere for a while longer, his seniors would definitelye to rescue him. But now, Yi Feng and Yi Qing were entangled by arge number of vines and there was even arge bird causing trouble at the side. This caused them to be endlessly annoyed Although Yi Feng and the others had the strength of Nascent Soul stage cultivators, these vines were abnormally tough. Even their auras could not be shaken, they needed special magical treasures. Although Yi Qing''s Vermillion Bird Sword was able to cut through the vines, it still required a martial technique. As soon as she wanted to use a martial technique, Huo Yu started attacking ferociously. Yi Qing was helpless as her Vermillion Bird Sword ignited with red True Qi. This way, although she could not directly destroy the vines, at least she no longer needed to worry about being entangled by the vines. That damned magic beast!Although the two of them were no longer entangled by the vines, Huo Yu continued attacking them from the sides, causing a great deal of trouble. It was very easy for Huo Yu to stop the two of them from thinking about helping out. Yi Ning was in danger of falling at any moment. Yi Feng was extremely anxious. He held his long sword in one hand and fiercely attacked Huo Yu. On the other hand, Huo Yu was quite loyal. Having received her master''s order to stall the two people, she didn''t retreat even if she couldn''t beat them. Although Huo Yu''ste stage Gold Core stage wasparable to the strength of an early Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, it was still an extremely difficult task for her to handle ate stage Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. Yi Feng''s sword sent Huo Yu flying. Huo Yu somersaulted a few times and then came to block him. This made Yi Feng extremely angry! Senior apprentice-brother, save me!Yi Ning felt his Nascent Soul was slowly rising up and now it had reached his chest. He was covered in cold sweat and was so scared that his face turned pale. He called for help to Yi Feng You killed my woman. Today, I''m going topletely absorb your Nascent Soul and soul. I''m going to make you disappear from this world, unable to be reincarnatedCheng Yu thought about how Ye Qian had been killed with just one palm from him. He could not let out the grief in his heart and spoke with a ferocious expression. Cheng Yu. No, I didn''t mean to. Let me goHe felt as if his nascent soul was about to reach his head. When he heard that Cheng Yu wanted to absorb his soul and prevent him from reincarnating, he could no longer stand up and loudly begged for mercy Bang! At this moment, the effect of Cheng Yu''s'' Green God''s Awakening all came to an end, and all the vines suddenly retreated back to the ground. Yi Feng and Yi Qing rushed over as soon as they were free Ji!Huo Yu somersaulted and desperately blocked in front of the two Since you want to die so much. Then you can dieYi Feng roared in anger. His long sword immediately turned into a hundred-meter long sword that fell from the sky, chopping down towards Huo Y! The wings of Huo Yu contracted, turning into a hard shield. Bang! But the power of this sword attack was tremendous; it wasn''t something that Huo Yu could block. The shield had been broken. Ji!Huo Yu screamed as she fell to the ground Huo Yu!He had already lost Ye Qian, he couldn''t lose Huo Yu too. After diving down, he went to go save Huo Yu However, how could Yi Feng let Cheng Yu seed? He swung the sword in his hand and he chanted an incantation as the long sword flew down towards Cheng Yu. Yi Feng also practiced the art of sword control but it was clear that Yi Feng''s sword control was much stronger than the original Kunlun''s Yu Fan''s sword control technique Yi Feng was fighting with Cheng Yu, while Yi Qing rushed towards Yi Ning Senior Sister. Save meYi Ning was overjoyed to see Yi Qing rushing towards him. At this time, half of his nascent soul had already been sucked out of his head. Phoenix''s Rebirth!Yi Qing made a seal with her right hand and the Vermillion Bird Sword appeared. A fiery red Vermillion Bird flew into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda with a cry Whiz!The Soul Suppressing Pagoda''s body shed with a golden light, blocking this fiery red Vermillion Bird. Yi Ning''s nascent soul flew out from his head and was instantly sucked into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda Ahh!Yi Ning screamed loudly. When his nascent soul was lost, his entire body fell from the sky to the ground. Yi Qing was shocked as she did not expect the golden pagoda to be so tyrannical. Not only could it forcefully absorb a cultivator''s source spirit, but its defense was also so strong. She dove down to catch Yi Ning who had fallen down. Although his nascent soul had been sucked away and he was basically a cripple, he was still a member of the Mysterious Sky Sect. He still had to go back. Whiz!However, when Yi Qing returned to the ground after catching Yi Ning, she felt that the bright moonlight was blocked by something. She raised her head and a dangerous aura fell from the sky. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda turned into a giant pagoda and pressed down on the two of them Yi Qing was shocked. She held Yi Ning and quickly ran away BOOM! The Soul Suppressing Pagodanded on the ground, creating a huge crater. Yi Feng, who was fighting with Cheng Yu in the distance, was startled. However, seeing that Yi Qing and Yi Ning were not suppressed, he heaved a sigh of relief Junior Sister. Join hands with me and kill him firstAfter fighting with Cheng Yu for a while, Yi Feng felt that this little brat was very strange. In the past, although this little brat''s strength was not bad and even after exploding, his strength was still at the mid Nascent Soul stage. But today, he discovered that this fellow''s strength seemed to have increased by a great deal. Although it was still inferior to him, Yi Feng also felt that it was impossible to kill him with just his own strength. Yi Qing also knew that this was the best option. They had to kill Cheng Yu quickly and decisively. After letting go of Yi Ning who had fainted because of his lost Nascent Soul, she rushed towards Cheng Yu and Yi Feng In fact, what Yi Feng and the others didn''t know was that although Cheng Yu and Lan Ya''s dual cultivation had caused his cultivation to increase yet again, this bit of improvement was truly insignificant. Being able to fight against Yi Feng like this is because of his six golden cores. Right now, he was barely able to fight against Yi Feng. If he added Yi Qing into the mix, he really wouldn''t be able to hold them off, but fortunately, there was Soul Suppressor there. Although he couldn''t suppress two people, he could still suppress one. As long as he could suppress one, the other one can''t escape Phoenix''s Rebirth!Yi Qing saw that the two of them were engaged in an intense battle and casted her martial technique. Fleeting StrikeSeeing that his Junior Sister hade to assist him, Yi Feng was overjoyed. He took advantage of the gap between Yi Qing''s moves and pointed his long sword forward. His True Qi turned into a sword as he sliced through the air towards Cheng Yu. Bang! Under the joint attack of these two people, Cheng Yu was immediately defeated and was sent flying Exquisite Cauldron!Seeing Yi Qing taking advantage of his victory to chase after him, Cheng Yu shouted and the Exquisite Cauldron flew out of Cheng Yu''s body and crashed into Yi Qing Soul SuppressorCheng Yu steadied his retreating body, blocked Yi Feng, who wanted to rush forward and join hands with Yi Qing, and then summoned the Soul Suppressing Orb to suppress Yi Qing The Soul Suppressing Golden light shed as Yi Qing was enveloped by the golden light. She immediately felt her Nascent Soul surging in an abnormal way. She actually felt like it was going to break out of her body. She was terrified It was no wonder that Yi Ning''s nascent soul was sucked away and Yi Feng was also wary of this golden pagoda. She hadn''t thought that this pagoda would have such a powerful suction force; even ate Nascent Soul stage cultivator couldn''t withstand such a suction force. When the Soul Suppressing Pagoda was charging through Kunlun, it had suppressed quite a few Nascent Soul Cultivators. In the end, even the mid Nascent Soul stage Yu Fan''s nascent soul was being shaken. After the Soul Suppressing Orb refined their Nascent Souls, it naturally had the ability to suppress thete Nascent Soul stage In the past, because Cheng Yu''s cultivation level had been reduced and because Cheng Yu did not have a Gold Core. The Soul Suppressing Orb''s power had been greatly restricted and could not be used. However, Cheng Yu had regained his strength and has six golden cores. As his strength multiplied, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda became like a flood that had broken through a dam. With its violent explosion, its suppressing ability naturally changed by leaps and bounds. Although Yi Qing was shocked by the Soul Suppressing Pagoda''s power, she was still ate Nascent Soul stage master of the Mysterious Sky Sect. She circted her mental cultivation method to suppress her Nascent Soul and was about to kill Cheng Yu. Whiz!Cheng Yu was in the middle of an intense battle with Yi Feng when a Vermillion Bird flew over from behind him. Cheng Yu dodged it but was cut by Yi Feng''s sword, causing the blood in his chest to surge and churn endlessly. However, Yi Qing wasn''t any better off because no matter how she tried to escape, she was always surrounded by the Soul Suppressing Orb and her attack just now had used the power of her Nascent Soul. Yi Qing''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. She was scared because after being suppressed by the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, she couldn''t freely use her Nascent Soul. However, now that she was using her cultivation technique, she couldn''t even push her nascent soul back into her dantian. This made her anxious and her face turned ugly Junior Sister. Help me out againOn the other side, after being wounded by Yi Qing''s sneak attack, Cheng Yu was somewhat weak and was forced to retreat. However, Yi Feng was still not able to kill him so he hoped that Yi Qing could help him again However, Yi Qing knew that she was in trouble and she couldn''t protect herself. If she used the power of her Nascent Soul, it was very likely that her Nascent Soul would be sucked away by the golden pagoda. However, if she didn''t use the power of her Nascent Soul, it wouldn''t pose any threat to Cheng Yu Looking at Cheng Yu being seriously injured by Yi Feng, Yi Qing hardened her heart. As long as she could take care of Cheng Yu, she would be able to subdue this pagoda. Thus, she took out a red bead. Although she was reluctant, she still put it in her mouth and suddenly, a fiery red light shed across Yi Qing''s body and the nascent soul in her body returned to her dantian Chapter 506 Under the powerful suction of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, Yi Qing took out a red bead. Although she didn''t want to part with it, she still put it in her mouth. Suddenly, a fiery red light shed across Yi Qing''s body and the nascent soul in her body returned to her dantian This red bead was called Zhu Yanzhu. Back when she was training in the outside world, she was together with the Vermillion Bird Sword and the Vermillion Bird cultivation method. It was said that this bead was refined from a soul of an ancient Vermillion Bird so it was able to stabilize her soul. Unfortunately, this bead is only a one time use item. Once the soul energy within it was exhausted, it would disappear. That was why it was so precious. If it was not because of the danger she is in, Yi Qing would never want to use it Feeling that she was no longer affected by the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, Yi Qing instantly rushed towards Cheng Yu mes of Vermillion Yi Qing yelled and wanted to ambush Cheng Yu again. Although Cheng Yu was already prepared, he was already at a disadvantage. He was continuously being forced back by Yi Feng''s attack. Although he had the intention to block the attack, he wasn''t strong enough. He had just been blown away by the Vermillion Bird Heaven''s Fall As Yi Feng saw Cheng Yu being struck down, he was overjoyed. His hands formed a seal and his sword pierced through the clouds. Suddenly, the sky changed color Cheng Yu looked up at the sky as his expression changed. This aura was so astonishing that if he were to fall down, he was afraid that he would really die. Just as he wasing up with a n to deal with this situation, he just so happened to see the Soul Suppressing Pagoda fly above Yi Qing''s head Just as Yi Feng''s spell was being cast, it was suddenly stopped by the Soul Suppressing Orb. The spell was broken and his Nascent Soul was being pulled. He was shocked and quickly suppressed his Nascent Soul Cheng Yu watched as the strange phenomenon disappeared into the sky. He was overjoyed as he quickly stabilized his body and rushed towards Yi Feng. As long as he caused any disturbance to Yi Feng, the Soul Suppressing Orb would be able to easily suck Yi Feng''s Nascent Soul Bang! However, how could Yi Qing let Cheng Yu seed? She shed out with her sword in an imposing manner Although Yi Qing was Yi Feng''s junior-apprentice sister, after she had obtained the inheritance of the Vermillion Bird, her fire attribute was especially fierce. Her explosive power was also astonishing and her strength was no weaker than the Yi Feng Yi Feng''s strength was rtively stable and was suitable for a prolongedbat. However, Yi Qing and Cheng Yu were not suitable for a prolonged fight. During the period of explosive growth, their strength had greatly increased and theirbat prowess was extremely tough but after a while, they will gradually weaken. Also, because Cheng Yu was trying to save Ye Qian, he had to constantly use up his True Qi. Previously, he had fought with Yi Feng for so long and was injured so his burst of power was obviously weaker, but luckily, his six Golden Cores allowed his True Qi to be able to condense it faster, otherwise, he would have been defeated long ago. Yi Qing was afraid that her Zhu Yanzhu Bead wouldn''t be able tost much longer. If she was locked down by the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, then it would be really troublesome so she would obviously spare no effort to kill Cheng Yu mes of Vermillion Yi Qing shouted loudly, her entire body seemed to have merged with the Vermillion Bird Sword. The mes around her shot up into the sky, illuminating the entire night sky. Like raindrops, they fell down Exquisite Cauldron! With thest incident of being sealed in the Exquisite Cauldron in the Death Forest, Cheng Yu no longer dared to easily merge with the cauldron so he could only use it as a shield. [TN: To be honest, I don''t really remember when this happened] Cheng Yu was as dauntless as the great deity Pan Gu. However, he did not have the ability to push the heavens open. His feet floated in the air, and he held the giant cauldron in his hands. All of the Vermillion Bird mes fell into the Exquisite Cauldron. There was only the sound of an intense explosion from inside the Exquisite Cauldron. Even though the Exquisite Cauldron had withstood a huge amount of force, Cheng Yu''s blood was still boiling from the explosion. Yi Qing didn''t think that Cheng Yu would have so many tricks up his sleeve. Although Cheng Yu was severely injured, he was very tenacious. Moreover, his magic treasure was ever-changing. Killing him wouldn''t be such a simple task Since you can handle this, I''ll give you more. Vermillion Bird Seal! Yi Qing''s expression was cold as she sped her hands together. A huge fire seal representing the Vermillion Bird fell from the sky onto the Exquisite Cauldron Chi! Cheng Yu instantly felt the energy of heaven and earth being poured into the Exquisite Cauldron, directly pushing him back down to the ground. His feet sank half a meter into the ground A good chance Yi Feng was currently trying to restrain the suction force of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Seeing that Cheng Yu was unable to hold on, a green umbre appeared in his hand. It turned out that after Cheng Yu cut down Yi Ning, Yi Feng had seized the opportunity to retrieve it back into his bosom. He opened the umbre and ced it on top of his head. He could clearly feel that the suction force of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda was not as strong as before, but his Nascent Soul that was pulled to his chest did not return to his dantian. But this was a rare opportunity. He couldn''t care so much anymore. He pointed with both hands and his longsword turned into a 100 meter greatsword, flying straight towards Cheng Yu Bang! Just when Yi Feng thought that Cheng Yu is about to die, a gigantic fiery red figure suddenly appeared in front of Cheng Yu, blocking his path Huo Yu, Get out of the way Cheng Yu was extremely anxious. He knew that Huo Yu had no way of resisting this sword strike. He had already lost Ye Qian and he also didn''t want to lose this loyalpanion of his He roared in his heart, his eyes blood-red but there was nothing he could do However, what surprised everyone was that Huo Yu''s body was glowing with a golden light just like Cheng Yu. A fiery red mark appeared between Cheng Yu''s and Huo Yu''s eyebrows. This was the soul blood contract that Cheng Yu had formed with Huo Yu. At the same time, Cheng Yu felt the spirit energy within his Mountain and River Diagram rush out from his body and fuse into Huo Yu''s body What''s going on? Could it be that Huo Yu is going to break through again? How was this possible? Didn''t she just recently advance? Cheng Yu was filled with doubts! Bang! When Yi Feng''s hundred meter long sword stabbed into Huo Yu''s body, it created an explosion. The explosion emitted a golden light that no one dared to look directly at Although he couldn''t see what was happening in front of him, he could feel Huo Yu''s aura. She was fine, but the spirit energy within his body was still pouring into her As the dust and dirt dispersed, Yi Feng and Yi Qing stared at the scene on the ground with their eyes wide open What''s going on? A magic pet at thete Gold Core stage was able to block his sword and it remainedpletely unharmed A phantom appeared above Huo Yu. It was her Demon Core,which was currently emitting a golden light. Everyone was stunned, unable to understand what was going on I suddenly have a bad feeling about this. This fellow''s power seems to be increasing Yi Qing''splexion turned ashen. This magic pet''s aura was so simr to Cheng Yu''s Bang! A crisp sound rang out. Under everyone''s astonished gaze, the number of demon cores above Huo Yu''s head suddenly increased to two Bang! Another crisp sound, The two demon cores suddenly increased to four This... This... Not to mention Yi Feng and Yi Qing, even Cheng Yu and the Soul Suppressing Orb werepletely shocked by this scene From ancient times until now, there had been many wondrous cultivation matters but this was the first time that they had seen something like this happening to a magic pet The path of Immortal cultivation was one in which all living things in the world believed that the dao was unpredictable and that the dao is the origin of all things In other words, on the path of cultivation, there were countless methods, not just a fixed path of cultivation. Everyone could have their own cultivation method but no matter what method it was, the goal was the same: Immortal Ascension, Eternal Life, and to be one with the heavens Let''s go! Yi Qing knew that they can''t kill Cheng Yu today, so she decided to leave first. After being shocked, Cheng Yu was wild with joy. Although he didn''t know what was going on but the heavens were helping No one is allowed to leave today Cheng Yu kept the Exquisite Cauldron, feeling reassured in his heart. If they were allowed to run now, Cheng Yu would not be able to exin it to Ye Qian Cheng Yu and Huo Yu immediately rushed up, cing Yi Qing in the middle. As for Yi Feng, he was still locked in ce by the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. You brought this upon yourselves Cheng Yu coldly said. Humph. Do you think you can stop us just like that? Yi Qing''s expression was serious. This man and beast were not easy to deal with. Hehe, you''ll know in a while. Primordius sh! Cheng Yu sneered and swung his sword at Yi Qing Yi Qing''s figure shed as she easily dodged the attack. However, Cheng Yu was not disappointed. Instead, his smile became even more wide. Yi Qing was startled. She looked back and realized that Cheng Yu''s target was not her, but Yi Feng Although Yi Feng had the Green Light Spiritual Protection Umbre. He wasn''t able to contend with the Soul Suppressing Pagoda and Cheng Yu did the same thing as he did with Yi Ning. His Green Light Spiritual Protection Umbre was sent flying Since the Soul Suppressing Pagoda could suppress souls, it could naturally lock onto a person''s soul. Under the suppression of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, Yi Feng could not escape Cheng Yu, I will kill you! Feeling his nascent soul begin to rise again, Yi Feng was angry and resentful at the same time. In terms of strength, Cheng Yu was definitely not his match but this damned pagoda was like a shadow restricting his cultivation. If he drew in the power of his Nascent Soul, then even more of his Nascent Soul would be absorbed. Yi Qing had experienced its power and wholeheartedly wanted to save Yi Feng, but now that Huo Yu had four demon cores, her strength has also increased by leaps and bounds. Even if she couldn''t beat Yi Qing, restraining her wasn''t a problem! Of course, Cheng Yu wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. The current Yi Feng was like a tiger whose teeth had been pulled out. Besides dodging, he had no strength to fight back. If you kill my woman, you will all die. Primordius Thousand Yuan sh With a loud shout, Cheng Yu fiercely attacked towards Yi Feng! Puff. No! After being hit by Cheng Yu''s attack, Yi Feng''s body was blown away by the wind. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda suddenly exerted its strength and the nascent soul within his body was suddenly pulled out Anger, unwillingness, and resentment was thest look Yi Feng had when he looked at Cheng Yu. He wasn''t defeated by Cheng Yu''s strength but by the soul weapon in his hand. Instantly, his body dropped to the ground because of the loss of his Nascent Soul Senior apprentice brother Seeing this scene, Yi Qing finally panicked. Of the three people present, two of them had already fallen. With her strength alone, it was impossible to deal with him alone. She would definitely die Chapter 507 Senior apprentice-brother! Seeing this scene, Yi Qing finally panicked. Of the three people present, two of them had already fallen. With her strength alone, it was impossible to deal with him alone. She would definitely die Don''t worry, it''s your turn next! Cheng Yu sneered. He had already killed two out of the three of them, their battle strength had weakened yet again, and his battle strength has also increased. There was also the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, the bane of Nascent Soul stage cultivators. However, when the Soul Suppressing Pagoda flew above Yi Qing, it still could not suck in her nascent soul even though it had unleashed its divine might. Cheng Yu was very surprised by this. The effect of Zhu Yanzhu in Yi Qing''s mouth did not disappear yet and Cheng Yu was fighting against Yi Feng so he did not know that Yi Qing had such a treasure on her. Thus, when Cheng Yu discovered that there was actually a Nascent Soul stage cultivator that could not be suppressed by the Soul Suppressing Orb, he was extremely curious Humph! This pagoda of yours does not seem to be effective on me As Yi Qing saw the golden pagoda fly over her head and shine a golden light on her, she felt somewhat panicked. But when she discovered that she wasn''t in any difort, she felt reassured in her heart. She knew that her Zhu Yanzhu hadn''t lost its effectiveness yet. She has a soul strengthening treasure on her! At this time, Soul Suppressor''s voice resounded in Cheng Yu''s mind. Humph! Even if you have a soul strengthening treasure with you, you will not be able to escape death today Cheng Yu said without thinking much of it. Even if I can''t escape, you won''t have a good ending. We are sent to the secr world by the Mysterious Sky Sect on a mission and if we die, you''ll forever be hunted down by the Mysterious Sky Sect. Even the Limitless Pce won''t be able to protect you It would be better if you let me go and the grudge between us can be wiped out Yi Qing looked at Cheng Yu and said. If she can live, she is willing to do anything because no one is willing to die. As a cultivator of thete Nascent Soul Stage, Yi Qing knew the value of life and was not willing to give up her life. Haha! You people are really interesting, when you killed me, why didn''t you think that our Limitless Pce would let you off? It''s useless to tell me that now that you''re about to die. Do you think I''ll let you go? Who among you would know that I was the one who did it? So what if the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sect knows? If you kill my woman, I''ll kill you no matter what, even if it means your sect leader wille here Cheng Yuughed maniacally. He felt that these people were really adorable. The people of Kunlun were like this before, but now, the people of the Mysterious Sky Sect were the same. Was this a threat? What rights did a Caged Bird have to threaten others with the three words, Mysterious Sky Sect? Cheng Yu never liked trouble but he was never afraid of trouble. The three disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sect had always coveted his treasures. Originally, if they hadn''t provoked him, he wouldn''t have wanted to offend a hidden sect for no reason at all. But now, they had actually killed his woman. If he didn''t even avenge her, could he still be considered a man? How could he face the dead Ye Qian? That will depend on whether or not you really have the ability to do so Yi Qing also knew that Cheng Yu wouldn''t let her go. If he were to let her go, then Cheng Yu would be the fool. She was just trying to find a chance to escape. If she still wanted to kill Cheng Yu even now, then she would really be a fool. In her opinion, the reason that Yi Ning and Yi Feng had fallen was entirely because of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Now that she had the Zhu Yanzhu and her soul was stable, it was impossible for him to kill her. Wings of Vermilion First, it was a Vermillion Bird that flew out of the Vermillion Bird Sword and attacked Cheng Yu. Then, with a loud shout, two wings of fire suddenly appeared from behind her back. She turned around, and with a p of her wings, she flew out If it was in the past, Cheng Yu really wouldn''t be able to keep Yi Qing. But now it was different. He was no longer alone, he still had Huo Yu as hispanion. Although he was stopped by Yi Qing''s previous defensive attack, Huo Yu was now much stronger. The four demon cores were no joke. With a p of her wings, her speed was at its peak. Cheng Yu could even hear the sound of space being torn apart. Get out of my way! Huo Yu was the first to arrive. She pped her wings a few times and appeared in front of Yi Qing. Yi Qing was enraged. The Vermillion Bird Sword in her hand seemed to be burning as it flew away with the cry of a giant fire bird. Chi chi chi! Huo Yu let out a few roars and her wings formed a shield in front of her. With a boom, Huo Yu was forced back but she was no longer as badly damaged as before. Soon after, Huo Yu pped her wings and a huge tornado formed in front of Yi Qing. Twin Dragon Goes to Sea Cheng Yu chased after them. Seeing that Huo Yu had stopped her, the true qi within his body immediately condensed and he burst out with a loud roar Roar! Roar! Two huge dragons were chasing them from behind. Damn it, Vermillion arrow! Yi Qing knew that she had to stop running, otherwise, she would be seriously injured if she kept running. As such, she flew back, charging towards the two huge dragons at an extremely fast speed. Yi Qing''s sword transformed into a Vermillion Bird and shot into the space between the two dragons like an arrow RUU! The dragon shadows was broken through by Yi Qing. However, the dragons was condensed from True Qi, so when it broke through, it directly exploded What a strong woman Although the dragon shadows exploded, Yi Qing still rushed over. Cheng Yu was also very surprised, this woman''s fighting strength seemed to be even greater than Yi Feng''s. This was especially so for the cultivation technique she had learned. Although it was inferior to his Myriad Manifestation Art, its explosive power was definitely not low Since that''s the case, let''s see whether it''s your Vermillion Bird or my Dragon that''s stronger. Profound Dragon Thrust Cheng Yu''s body suddenly spun at a rapid speed and flew towards Yi Qing. Roar! Cheng Yu also used the realm of ''one with the sword''. An Azure Dragon roared with its huge mouth as it charged at the Vermillion Bird in front of it BOOM! The two switched positions. Yi Qing stood at Cheng Yu''s previous position, while Cheng Yu stood at Yi Qing''s previous position. Puff! Yi Qing suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Yi Qing had lost but Cheng Yu knew that if Yi Qing hadn''t destroyed his Twin Dragons first, both of them would have suffered heavy losses Even though he admired Yi Qing''s strength, Cheng Yu would not show mercy. Yi Qing was his enemy and being merciful to his enemy was equivalent to being cruel to himself. If Yi Qing was dead, the Mysterious Sky Sect might not necessarily me him. However, if Yi Qing survived today, the Mysterious Sky Sect would definitely be his enemy Therefore, Yi Qing must be killed Primordius Thousand Yuan sh! While Yi Qing injured, Cheng Yuunched another fierce attack to take advantage of the situation Facing Cheng Yu''s tide of attacks, Yi Qing was forced to continuously retreat, blood pouring from her mouth into the night sky. Ahh.... Since you want me to die. Then let''s perish together Yi Qing was exhausted. Her body was full of wounds and blood was dripping all over. The spirit energy in her body was almost used up. She had no hope of escaping. Yi Qing had finally gone crazy. She was ready to self destruct her Nascent Soul A nascent soul appeared above Yi Qing''s head. This was not an illusion, but a true nascent soul. Her nascent soul was swelling You want to self destruct? Dream On Seeing Yi Qing about to self destruct her nascent soul, Cheng Yu showed no fear but instead, he sneered. Yi Qing had a soul strengthening treasure and since her Nascent Soul was in her body, he couldn''t do anything about it. However, her Nascent Soul had left her body, causing Cheng Yu to be happy Whiz! Immediately, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda flew out of Cheng Yu''s body. Hanging above Yi Qing''s head, the golden light shot down and her nascent soul was instantly sucked in Ahh.... I hate You Yi Qing never thought it would be like this. After all, she didn''t understand the properties of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda so she basically gave her Nascent Soul to Cheng Yu. With all the resentment and unwillingness, Yi Qing also fell down from the sky Cheng Yu did not care whether Yi Qing fell to the ground or not. Tears fell from the corners of his eyes. Looking at the bright moon in the distance, he seemed to see Ye Qian''s smile Ye Qian, I''ve finally avenged you Cheng Yu withdrew his tears and threw the three cripples on the ground into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. After cleaning up the tools they brought, he directly flew away A few minutester, Cheng Yu appeared in the vi in Central City This... What is this ce? After Cheng Yu released the fatty and the others, he waspletely confused. Just now, they thought that they had arrived at the Immortal World but that ce was too beautiful. In a sh, they appeared in front of Cheng Yu. This is my home, you guys can rest here today. If there''s food in the fridge, you can make it yourselves when your hungry. I still have things to do, so don''t disturb me. Also, do not say anything about what happened tonight Cheng Yu said a few simple sentences with a very low voice. Anyone could tell that he was in a bad mood. Cheng Yu, I''m sorry. Ye Qian, she... Lin Yuhan saw that Cheng Yu''s eyes were cold and indifferent and she was very scared, as if he no longer had any feelings for her. It''s fine, take them around the vi. As for Ye Qian, I will not let her die Cheng Yu knew that his expression might have scared Lin Yuhan, so he quickly put on a warm expression and entered the room. Yuhan, don''t mind it too much, everyone will be in a bad mood when they encounter this kind of thing. Cheng Yu is so amazing, he''s a deity that can go to heaven or earth, Ye Qian will definitely be fine Yuan Yuan saw Lin Yuhan''s sad expression and immediatelyforted her. He''s not an Immortal, he''s just an Immortal cultivator... Lin Yuhan said. Since they had seen what happened tonight, Lin Yuhan told them the story of Cheng Yu telling her about the difference between an immortal cultivator and an immortal Oh my god. So there was actually such a miraculous thing in this world? Although Cheng Yu wasn''t a deity yet, he was still someone who wanted to be one. Yuhan, you got it, you found a deity as your husband Hearing Lin Yuhan tell them about the cultivation world once, Yuan Yuan and Fatty were very surprised, especially Yuan Yuan, who was looking at Lin Yuhan with a face full of envy. Chapter 508 Oh my god. Yuhan, you actually found a deity to be your husband, no wonder you were so reluctant to part with him Yuan Yuan said excitedly. Ai! Lin Yuhan sighed, at this time, she was not in the mood to talk about these things. She was really ashamed. If it wasn''t to save her, Ye Qian wouldn''t have died. Although Cheng Yu said that he wouldn''t let Ye Qian die, was that possible? He was just a cultivator, not a real immortal. How could she be revived after death? She only regretted that her strength was too low. Not only was she unable to help Cheng Yu, she had be a burden instead. If she had the same strength as Cheng Yu, then she would have been able to receive that palm, and Ye Qian wouldn''tâ€? Sigh Yuhan, don''t be sad anymore. No one wants such a thing to happen, me it on those bad people for being too bad. If it wasn''t for them, wouldn''t we would still be at the top of the clouds, waiting for the sunrise? Seeing that Lin Yuhan was always sighing with a depressed look, Yuan Yuan consoled her. At that time, it happened too fast and it was the first time she saw such a magical thing and she didn''t have time to react. She never would have thought that Ye Qian, who she always jostled, would suddenly run out and block that palm for Yuhan. Thinking about this, she also felt very guilty. That''s right. Sister-inw, the boss is so strong, he said he won''t let Ye Qian die, then she definitely won''t. I believe in the boss Fatty said firmly. Un, it''s gettingte, I''ll bring you guys to your room to rest Lin Yuhan nodded, then led the two to arrange a room for them both before resting. In Cheng Yu''s bedroom, a delicate girl was lying on the bed. The girl was very quiet with a smile on her face. It was obvious that she was very happy, but her face was as pale as paper, causing people''s hearts to ache. Soul Suppressor. Why is she unable to keep her life even after I gave her some Divine Water? Cheng Yu gently caressed the girl''s face Because her soul was destroyed. She''s different from your patients. I told you before, a person can''t live without a soul. Since her soul is gone, your divine water naturally can''t save her The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Soul? Then, did you store her soul inside the Soul Suppressing Pagoda likest time? Cheng Yu himself had also died once, and he was saved by Soul Suppressor. Now that Ye Qian''s situation was simr to his, he should be able to save her too To be honest, I did collect her soul back then The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Is that so? That''s great, then we can let here back to life Hearing Soul Suppressor''s words, Cheng Yu immediately said happily. But her condition is different from yours The Soul Suppressing Orb continued. Different? What do you mean? Cheng Yu said in confusion. I haven''t been able to collect herplete soul What? Why is this happening? Cheng Yu said in shock. He knew that if her soul was iplete, he wouldn''t be able to revive her. You are different from her. You are the master of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda and your soul is interconnected with it. However, she isn''t. If I wasn''t quick enough to react, I wouldn''t even be able to gather this little bit of soul fragment The Soul Suppressing Orb exined. Then what should we do now? Do you have any way to call back her soul? Just like how my master summoned my soul back then Cheng Yu said anxiously. In theory, there should be Soul Suppressing Orb thought for a moment before replying. Theoretically? It should be? Is there no working methods? Cheng Yu said in confusion. Actually, there is. But I haven''t figured it out yet The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Soul Suppressor, I''m serious with you. Don''t beat around the bush with me at this time. His woman was already like this, how could he have the mood to speak with Soul Suppressing Orb. Aren''t I being serious right now? I really haven''t figured it out. Maybe after a while, I will be able to get a better understanding of it The Soul Suppressing Orb unhappily said. In a while? I don''t know what will happen to her soul after a period of time. No, I have to take her to the cultivation world now and have Master call back her soul Cheng Yu was anxious and wanted to carry Ye Qian into the cultivation world. Don''t even think about it, that''s impossible The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Why? Do you know what price your master and the others had to pay to open the Soul Summoning Formation? Your master alone won''t be able to seed so you need thebined power of the seven elders of Limitless Pce. Because it''s you, they are willing to waste dozens of years of time to help you summon the second time. Even though she''s your woman, they won''t agree to waste another few decades of effort to save a mortal. This will greatly affect their future ascension into the Immortal World. The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Although Soul Suppressing Orb didn''t know how to activate the Seven Stars Summoning Formation, he was still quite knowledgeable. At that time, he had clearly heard their conversation and it was only because of his master''s repeated requests that everyone agree to it. Cheng Yu was a disciple of Evesting Pce after all. Moreover, a few elders had also received some favours from him. In addition to Qing Xu''s repeated requests, after using the Seven Stars Soul Summoning Formation, the few Elders won''t owe him anything anymore. Naturally, they would not waste decades of effort just for a mortal girl who was unrted to them! Is there no other way? She''s still so young. I owe her so much and I haven''t even properlypensated her Cheng Yu hugged Ye Qian tightly and said with a heartache. It''s not that there''s no way, but have you heard of the Dark Nether Realm? The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Dark Nether Realm? You mean the ghost cultivators? Cheng Yu eximed That''s right. The higher one''s cultivation, the longer one would be able to stay in the mortal world, especially the Nascent Soul stage cultivators. They absolutely did not want to go to the Dark Nether Realm, as long as they have the appropriate body, they could continue to live. Once they entered the Dark Nether Realm, they could only be a ghost cultivator and enter the Spiritual World, not the Immortal World For a mortal like her, she should have already entered the Dark Nether Realm. Even if you could get your master to help you open the God Summoning Formation, it might not be possible to call back her soul And most importantly, the Dark Nether Realm had the Abyss of Samsara. Anyone who entered the Dark Nether Realm and didn''t have to suffer in the Soul Prison would have the chance to choose to enter the cycle of reincarnation and be a new person. If her soul is sent into the Abyss of Samsara, you really wouldn''t be able to save her The Soul Suppressing Orb exined. Then you''re saying that I should enter the Dark Underworld and bring her soul back? Cheng Yu also had some understanding about the Dark Nether Realm but it wasn''t as detailed as the Soul Suppressing Orb. Moreover, the Immortal World was the best ce for cultivation in all of the Upper Realms. Therefore, it was understandable that the Nascent Soul was unwilling to enter the Dark Nether Realm and could only enter the Spiritual World. That''s right But as far as I know, the Realm King of the Dark Nether Realm has the strength of a Loose Immortal from the Immortal Cultivation World. Moreover, they also have a Ghost Emissaries, Ghost Venerable, and Ghost Kings, how can we bring back Ye Qian''s soul? Cheng Yu said, feeling conflicted. The Spiritual World and the Immortal World were the Upper Realms, while the Dark Nether and the Mortal Realm were the Lower Realm. If a soul did not enter the reincarnation cycle then it could only stay in the Dark Nether Realm and be a ghost cultivator. Therefore, the strength of the ghost cultivators in the Dark Nether Realm was simr to the cultivators in the Mortal Realm. The Ghost Emissaries were equivalent to a human spirit severing stage. The Ghost Venerable was a Unification Stage Expert, and as for the Ghost King, he was a Great Ascension Stage expert. He was simply unable to defeat such a powerful expert Don''t you still have me? We may not be able to beat them but with the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, you can run. What kind of ce was the Dark Nether Realm? It is a world of souls. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda is the nemesis of souls. What if we suppress all of their ghost cultivators in the Dark Nether Realm? Wouldn''t the Realm King and the others not be worried? I believe that they will be happy to exchange your woman''s soul for these ghost cultivators The Soul Suppressing Orbughed. Hehe. This method is good When Cheng Yu heard about the method to suppress the soul, his eyes immediately lit up. Just as he said, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda was the nemesis of souls, and souls were its food. If the Realm King knew that his ghost cultivators had been suppressed by him, the Dark Nether Realm would suffer a great loss and he wouldn''t be so willing to see this kind of situation happen. A Realm King was the same as a human Loose Immortal. They couldn''t casually appear. Once they appeared, they would stir up heavenly tribtion. At that time, they wouldn''t even be able to dodge it But the entrance to the Dark Nether Realm can only be opened by Loose Immortals. Do I have to go find someone from Limitless Pce to open it? Cheng Yu suddenly realised that he needed a way to get into the Dark Nether Realm and was put in a difficult situation You still don''t understand the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. I hope you will have time to avoid picking up girls and study the runes inside. Perhaps you wouldn''t have been suppressed by the three like tonight Soul Suppressor said in a serious tone. If it hadn''t been because of Huo Yu''s miraculous breakthrough, then the oue of today''s battle would truly be hard to determine. With the Soul Suppressing Pagoda''s current strength, wanting to suppress the Nascent Soul stage shouldn''t be a problem but to actually be able to absorb three Nascent Souls at the same time is impossible The Soul Suppressing Orb was a soul artifact of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. He was well aware of its strength. He believed that the Soul Suppressing Pagoda still had a lot of skills remaining However, he was unable to fully unleash the full might of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. This could only be done by the owner of the soul tool, Cheng Yu. He needed to understand the runes inside, which were important treasures of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda Soul Suppressor was very dissatisfied with Cheng Yu''sck of attention to the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Because Soul Suppressor was a soul tool, he naturally hoped that his strength would greatly increase. It would be best if he could advance to be a celestial item I''m sorry but I will definitely work hard to solve the secret of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda with you Cheng Yu also became serious as he apologized to Soul Suppressor. Soul Suppressing Orb was right. If it wasn''t for the Soul Suppressing Pagoda and Huo Yu, then he would be the one to be buried Chapter 509 Soul Suppressor. I''m sorry but after this matter is settled, I will definitely concentrate on deciphering the secret of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda with you Cheng Yu also felt that he did not have enough understanding of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda after listening to Soul Suppressor. This was why he had been put in so many dangerous situations. Now, even Ye Qian was involved. Mn, even though we have the Soul Suppressing Pagoda with us, this trip to the Dark Nether Realm is extremely dangerous. We still need to make preparations. As for the threat of the ghost cultivators, unless you have no other choice, don''t use it. If you can discuss it with them, it would be best if you can directly bring back your woman''s soul. The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Un, I know that. However, even if we want to bring her back peacefully, it would be impossible. A ghost cultivator and a human cultivator are like yin and yang, they are pr opposites. Even in the Upper Realm and the Two Realms, there are disputes that exist between them. We can only hope that the Soul Suppressing Pagoda can suppress them. Cheng Yu said in a serious tone. He wasn''t clear about the matters of the lower realms, but in the upper realms, wars between the Immortal World and the Spiritual World would frequently ur. Although it wasn''t some earth-shattering battle, disputes never ceased. Hmm... This is inevitable Soul Suppressor nodded. Didn''t you say that you collected a portion of Ye Qian''s soul? Can I see her Cheng Yu knew that the souls were on the ninth floor of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. He couldn''t enter this ce right now, and only Soul Suppressor had a way to let him in. Sure. However, you can''t stay there for too long. The current you is unable to stay there for a long time without my support. The Soul Suppressing Orb said. En, I only want to see her for a little bit Cheng Yu nodded. Whiz The Soul Suppressing Pagoda suddenly flew out of Cheng Yu''s body and shone a golden light on his body. Cheng Yu immediately disappeared from the room Soul Suppressing Pagoda''s ninth floor. This was a familiar ce to Cheng Yu. This is where his soul was once restored. But this time, in the same ce, within the same array, a girl''s soul was lying in the middle of the array. The girl was still as calm and peaceful as before However, Cheng Yu could tell that this girl''s soul was extremely weak. It was faintly discernible, as if it could disappear at any time Ye Qian, I will definitely reunite your soul and revive you Cheng Yu stood outside the formation, looking at a faint transparent shadow as he spoke. When you were by my side, I always ignored you and didn''t know how to cherish you. However, the moment I lost you, I felt a sharp pain in my heart. Give me one more chance and I''ll definitely cherish you Cheng Yu said sorrowfully. Alright, I am unable to hold it for any longer. I''m going to send you out At this time, the voice of Soul Suppressor resounded. His vision changed and Cheng Yu had already returned to his room. Can we go now? Cheng Yu ced Ye Qian''s body on the bed in the Soul Suppressing Pagoda''s sixth floor and sealed it as he spoke. Yes, but you have to find a remote ce where no one wille. After the Dark Nether Realm opens, there will be tens of thousands of ghosts attacking us. At the same time, there might be Ghost Cultivators from the Dark Nether Realm who want to charge out so it''s best for us to be careful The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Alright! Cheng Yu nodded. He understood the meaning behind the Soul Suppressing Orb''s words When thousands of ghosts gathered together, it was very easy for people nearby to get entangled by them. If they did, it would be a huge problem. If harmed more people in order to save someone, that would be going against Chang Yu''s conscious Cheng Yu did not n to let Lin Yuhan and the others know so that they won''t be worried for him. He could just let them think that he was staying in his room forever, since he had already warned them not to disturb him. He jumped out of the window, leaving an afterimage as he quickly disappeared into the darkness. Half an hourter, Cheng Yu found an area with no signs of human habitation within a radius of hundreds of miles. Soul Suppressor. It''s all up to you The moment Cheng Yunded on the ground, he summoned out the Soul Suppressing Pagoda Three ck runes shot out from the Soul Suppressing Pagoda and started to spin, slowly forming a ck vortex. Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! Sure enough, as this ck whirlpool was slowly forming, the Baleful Yin Qi in the surroundings became abnormally dense. Cheng Yu could already hear the howling sounds of the ten thousand ghosts. The ck vortex was still expanding, and its rotation speed was getting faster and faster. Suddenly, a group of wraiths madly rushed over. They wanted to enter the Dark Nether Realm. After a person dies, their soul will directly enter the Dark Nether Realm. These souls that have stayed in the Human Realm are either because they don''t want to enter the Dark Nether Realm or because their evil aura is too strong and the vengeful spirit doesn''t disperse. Since they have missed this opportunity, they are no longer able to enter the Dark Nether Realm. Originally, there was nothing wrong with letting them enter the tunnel. As long as they didn''t harm the humans in the mortal world, it would be a good thing. However, Soul Suppressor wouldn''t give them the chance to do so! Although these wraiths did not have much nutritional value, no matter how small they were, they were still meat. With so many souls around, it was still a good meal Suddenly, just when the entrance to the Dark Nether Realm waspletely opened, a Gold Core stage ghost cultivator actually rushed out from the entrance. Luckily, in order to prevent the wraith from entering the Dark Nether Realm, the entire entrance was illuminated by its golden light, and the ghost cultivator was also directly sucked away by the Soul Suppressing Tower Cheng Yu did not dy any longer and instantly entered the ck vortex after putting away the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Soon after, it became tranquil, as if nothing had happened. It was just that the Baleful Yin Qi here was abnormally rich, causing people to shiver Who is it? How dare you trespass into the Dark Nether Realm Just as Cheng Yu felt like he had entered a dark world, two scythes suddenly came flying over, startling Cheng Yu! Cheng Yu quickly evaded. Seeing that the two wearing Undead Armor with the Death Scythe actually had the strength of a human Gold Core expert, he didn''t say anything and directly used the Soul Suppressing Pagoda to suppress the two ghosts. Only then did Cheng Yu get the chance to observe the legendary Dark Nether Realm. This was a terrifying dark world. There was no daylight here and no spiritual energy at all. There was only Baleful Yin Qi. Luckily, Cheng Yu had a huge spiritual energy treasury with him. But even so, this kind of environment was difficult for Cheng Yu to adapt to. His body also felt extremely ufortable Soul Suppressor, have you ever been here? How do we find the Abyss of Samsara? Looking at this dark world, Cheng Yu said with a frown. No one knew exactly how big the Dark Nether Realm was because there were very few people who coulde here. They had to reach the level of Loose Immortals to open the gate However, there would also be people like Cheng Yu who had a special method to open up the tunnel. But no matter who it was, they would nevere here lightly Without the supply of spiritual energy, even Loose Immortals wouldn''t be able to take advantage of them, unless they had a method to store spiritual energy Just ask these two Ghost Guards The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Cheng Yu nodded and entered the fifth floor Who are you? Hurry and let us go, otherwise Lord Ghost Emissarie will not let you go The two Ghost Guards hurriedly shouted when they saw Cheng Yu appear. They couldn''t understand how a human could enter the Dark Nether Realm. What they couldn''t understand was that this human was clearly only at the Gold Core stage but why had he been able to subdue them so easily? You don''t need to threaten me. If I were afraid, I wouldn''t havee to your Dark Nether Realm. Tell me, where is the Abyss of Samsara? Cheng Yu lightly said as he looked at the two ghost cultivators. Humph. Want to go to the Abyss of Samsara? We won''t tell you A ghost cultivator disdainfully said. Hehe, you won''t tell me? Then I''ll have to wait for you to tell me Cheng Yu smiled faintly as the array in the middle of the floor suddenly lit up. The two ghost cultivators felt their cultivation rapidly decline. No! I''ll tell, I''ll tell you One of the ghost cultivators could not hold it in any longer and shouted in fear. One had to know that it wasn''t that easy to reach the Gold Core stage in the Dark Nether Realm. Furthermore, ghost cultivators below the Gold Core stage could only bebourers and the oue was extremely miserable. They had finally reached the Gold Core stage and became Ghost Guards that they yearned for in their dreams and did not want to return to beingbourers. The Abyss of Samsara is located in the center of the Dark Underworld, inside the pce The Ghost Guard said. Do you know where the souls that just entered the Dark Nether Realm is? Cheng Yu asked. They are at the Hall of Life and Death in the Ghost Pce Hall of Life and Death? What is that ce? Cheng Yu said in confusion. They came here because they were dead, what life or death did they have? Could it be that their souls could die again? That is the ce where we are recruiting for the Dark Underworld. Not everyone can enter the cycle of reincarnation after death. Those sinners would go into the Soul Prison to receive the torture of the soul after death and those who didn''t need to go into the Soul Prison would go into the Hall of Life and Death. Life is the process of entering the cycle of reincarnation, and death is the process of bing a ghost cultivator. After bing a ghost cultivator, there is no hope of entering the cycle of reincarnation The Ghost Guard said. So you''re saying that the souls that goes to the Hall of Life and Death can choose whether to reincarnate or not? Cheng Yu asked curiously. Yes, but not everyone wants to reincarnate. Some people''s life in the mortal world was worse than death. They didn''t want to enter the cycle of reincarnation again so they could only be ghost cultivators. However, these new ghost cultivators all worked hard. Furthermore, some souls are extremely gifted and if they were to be chosen by our Lord Ghost Emmesarie, it would be impossible for them to even enter the cycle of reincarnation Hm! ording to what you have said, the one in charge of your Life and Death Pce is the Ghost Emmisarie. Cheng Yu nodded his head in understanding. The Hall of Life and Death was the ce where the ghost cultivators of the Dark Nether Realm recruited new disciples. The souls of the Dark Nether Realm came from the Mortal Realm so it was impossible for them to send all of them into the reincarnation cycle. As for those with good aptitude, they were like the great sects in the cultivation world that were recruiting new disciples. Who knew if Ye Qian would be left behind by them However, regardless of whether Ye Qian entered the reincarnation cycle or became a ghost cultivator, he still had to take her away. It was just that he didn''t know how high the cultivation base of this Ghost Pce''s owner was. The Ghost Emissaries are not the masters of the first pce, the masters of the Ghost Pce are all controlled by the Ghost King. The head of the First Hall is controlled by the Ghost Venerable, and the Ghost Emissarie is the steward of the Pce The Ghost Guard said. Chapter 510 The Ghost Emissaries are not the master of the first pce. The masters of the Ghost Pces are all ruled by the Ghost King. The head of the first pce is controlled by the Ghost Venerables, and the Ghost Emissarie is the steward of the pce! The Ghost Guard Said. Ghost King! Although he was prepared in his heart, when it was truly confirmed, it was inevitable that he would be shocked The Ghost King''s cultivation is equivalent to the strength of a Great Ascension Stage expert. In the past, he was technically killed by Guang Ning who was at the Spirit Severing Stage. Although the Ghost King is a ghost cultivator and the Soul Suppressing Pagoda can suppress it. The difference in strength between the two is really huge. With such a big gap, he is really not very confident even with the Soul Suppressing Orb. What''s more, the subordinates of the Ghost King is also at the spirit severing stage and there might even be a Unification Stage expert. Is it even possible to capture a few ghost cultivators in order to talk to the Ghost King? Isn''t that suicide? Seeing that Cheng Yu is silent, the two Ghost Guards are also somewhat happy. If this human being really wants to go to the Hall of Life and Death, then they would be put in a tough spot. With the strength of the Ghost King, they will be immediately killed. I think you should try to peacefully talk to him first. If it doesn''t work, we can think up another n, after all, this is their territory. If you try to use force, it will be too difficult Soul Suppressor seemed to understand Cheng Yu''s thoughts. Although the likelihood of this seeding is not very big, I can only try it first. Anyways, I will bring Ye Qian back no matter what Cheng Yu nodded. Take me to go back to the Ghost Pce to find your Ghost King, you better not be dishonest, otherwise, I will immediately disperse your souls Cheng Yu took one of the ghosts out and gently waved his hands, causing the Ghost Guard to suffer. This is because Cheng Yu locked onto the Ghost Guards soul with the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. As long as he is not honest, Cheng Yu can easily destroy him. I know! I will take you there now Ghost Wei screamed and said with fear. Along the way, Cheng Yu also saw some ghost cultivators but their cultivation level was very low and they all looked like ves who is working hard. Some ghosts found it very strange why there is a human here but seeing a Ghost Guard lead him, no one has stepped forward to obstruct him. After flying for a while, a ghost town appeared in front of Cheng Yu. This momentum is not weaker than the human city. However, this ghost towncks poprity, and it is especially sinister Entering the city, there is a huge Ghost Pce in the middle, which is the Abyss of Samsara. The Ghost Guards of the Ghost Pce saw that there is a human who came to the Ghost Pce and suddenly charged at Cheng Yu Don''t get me wrong. I came here to meet the Ghost King, please help me Cheng Yu came here for peace talks and did not want to get into trouble as he quickly said while avoiding the attacks of the Ghost Guard Snort!, You are a human Gold Core expert, you are not qualified to meet our Ghost King. You trespassing into the Dark Nether Realm is a sin punishable by death. Wait for us to take your soul to be judge Ghost Pce''s Ghost Guards are Nascent Soul experts, so naturally, they did ce Cheng Yu in their eyes as they waived their death scythe at him Don''t force me to do it. I came to visit peacefully, not to make trouble but if you really want to use force, I will dly wee it Cheng Yu coldly said. This arrogant human cultivator, in our ghost pce, you dare to shamelessly boast. Eat my ghost technique The Ghost Guard swung his death scythe and suddenly, the howling of the wind could be heard Cheng Yu felt that his soul was being sucked out when suddenly, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda appeared and as the golden light covered Cheng Yu, the suction force was immediately dispelled and suppressed the Ghost Guard Such a powerful treasure The Ghost Guard was surprised. He didn''t expect this little Gold Core cultivator to have a treasure that is able to restrain him. This caused him to take on Cheng Yu seriously I don''t mean any offense. I only ask that you will allow me to see the Ghost King Cheng Yu said politely. You don''t look like an evil person. You should quickly leave. This Dark Nether Realm is not a ce where you humans shoulde. The Ghost King will not see you When the Ghost Guard saw that Cheng Yu''s attitude is sincere and he is also unwilling to fight with him, he coldly replied I know this request is a bit offensive, but the reason why I am here today is because I have to meet the Ghost King, otherwise, I will not leave Without finding Ye Qian, Cheng Yui will not leave so easily Kid, don''t be too smug. I''m already giving you face by letting you leave, otherwise, you will stay in this Dark Nether Realm forever The Ghost Guard impatiently said. If you won''t let me see the Ghost King, then I can only offend you Cheng Yu said. Then don''t regret it The Ghost Guard said and attacked Cheng Yu again Whiz! Cheng Yu immediately summon the Soul Suppressing Pagoda and directly suppressed this Ghost Guard. Against a ghost cultivator, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda effortlessly suppressed the Ghost Guard and this is also why Soul Suppressor dared to let Cheng Yue to the Dark Nether Realm. In this Dark Nether Realm, the strength of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda is absolutely enough to suppress the ghosts of the Spirit Severing Stage. The biggest weakness of ghost cultivators is that they are in their soul forms and against the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, this weakness if lethal. Stop! At this time, a powerful figure came from the Ghost Pce We greet the Ghost Emissarie Seeing the figureing, the Ghost Guard at the door quickly kneeled on the ground Is this a Ghost Emissarie? Sure enough, it turned out to be a master at the Spirit Severing Stage. If he didn''t have the Soul Suppressing Pagod, he really wouldn''t be able to return. Whether it is the Ghost King or this Ghost Emissarie, he really has no other way to resist without the Soul Suppressing Pagoda The Ghost Emissaries face is a mix of green and blue. Wearing a ck brocade, the sullen atmosphere around him made one feel horrified. Cheng Yu stared at the Ghost Emissarie, and the Ghost Emissarie is also stared at him. Just now, he felt a strong Yang energy in the Ghost Pce so he ran out to see. He didn''t expect to see a human cultivator suppressing the Ghost Guard. Just watching this human and his treasure emitting golden light caused him to be very ufortable. Who are you? Why are you breaking into my Dark Nether Realm? Don''t you know that humans entering the Dark Nether Realm is a sin punishable by death? The Ghost Emissarie said to Cheng Yu. He wondered how this little guy entered the Dark Nether Realm since even he can''t open the gates to the mortal world Ghost Emissarie, the reason I am here is not to cause trouble. My wife was killed by mistake, and her soul has entered the Dark Nether Realm. I have no choice but to also enter the Dark Nether Realm. I want to bring back my wife''s soul. I ask for the Ghost Emissaries consent The Ghost Emissarie is powerful, Cheng Yu did not dare to try to use force. If he can peacefully take back Ye Qians soul, then he would be happy because no one wants to be an enemy of these powerful people How Absurd. Any souls that has entered my Dark Nether Realm is under the jurisdiction of my ghost pce. How can I allow you to just casually take back her soul. Even if she is killed by mistake, many soulse into my Dark Nether Realm every day. If everyone is like you and want to take back the souls of your loved one, then what is the point of our Dark Nether Realm The Ghost Emissarie did not give him any face because of Cheng Yu''s request and immediately reprimanded I know that such a request is offensive, but you have so many souls, Why can''t I take one out? Cheng Yu said. The rules are the rules. Let go of my Ghost Guard. You can go back. Don''t cause trouble again, otherwise you won''t be able to go back said the Ghost Emissarie. I can let go of your Ghost Guard, but you must fulfill my request and let me bring back my wife''s soul Cheng Yu said firmly. Are you threatening me? Human kid, do you know where you are? It is not a good idea for you to anger me. Let alone your wife, I can also make you never reincarnate The Ghost Emissaries voice turned cold. I am not trying to threaten you, I am making a request. Just let me bring back my wife''s soul and I will leave the Dark Nether Realm! Cheng Yu said. Let go of my Ghost Guard and leave now The Ghost Emissarie ordered again No! Cheng Yu refused. You are looking for death. Bring him to me The Ghost Emissarie finally couldn''t help hold it anymore and suddenly shouted. If this is the case, then I can only offend you Cheng Yu knew that negotiations failed. When the Ghost Guards rushed up, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda flew up, and suppressed several Nascent Soul Stage Ghost Guards. The Ghost Emissarie saw that Cheng Yu''s magic treasure is so overbearing, instantly suppressing his Ghost Guards. He became furious and sent a palm strike towards the Soul Suppressing Pagoda Cheng Yu is also not willing to show weakness and sent out a sword strike, wanting to block the Ghost Emissaries palm strike Ding! In the face of the Ghost Emissaries attack who is at the spirit severing stage, Cheng Yu''s attack was fragile and is instantly shattered. However, when the Ghost Emissarie wanted to grasp the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda shed with golden light and repelled the attack. The Ghost Emissarie was surprised in his heart. This magic treasure was even more overbearing than he had imagined and it even almost injured him When Cheng Yu saw that the Soul Suppressing Pagoda repelled the Ghost Emissarie, it made him feel relieved. It seems that Soul Suppressor did not lie to him. Although Cheng Yu is very strong, but he has no role in a fight of this level. He can only rely on the Soul Suppressing Pagoda Ghost Emissarie, I have offended you but I ask that you ept my request Cheng Yu did not attack the Ghost Emissarie again and took back the Soul Suppressing Pagoda as he asked again. After all, this Ghost Emissarie is not the most powerful existence of this ghost pce. If there are more Ghost Emissaries, or a Ghost Venerable, or even a Ghost King, he really does not know how to deal with it Human boy, don''t think that since you have a powerful magic treasure, you can talk to me about conditions. I will say it again, let go of my Ghost Guard and quickly leave. As for your wife, since she is already dead, then she should ept the control of my Dark Nether Realm and enter into the cycle of reincarnation instead of reviving her and viting the heavenlyw The Ghost Emissarie said again Soul Suppressor, do you have confidence in suppressing him? Seeing the other firm attitude of the Ghost Emissarie, he no longer has any other options, and can only use force We can try, but we must be fast. If we are too slow, I am afraid that he will escape Soul Suppressor said Good, I will try to force him out Cheng Yu looked at the Ghost Emissarie as he formed a n in his heart Chapter 511 We can try. However, we have to be fast. If we too slow, I''m afraid the expert from inside won''t be able to make it out. The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Alright. I''ll try to pull him out. Cheng Yu looked at the Ghost Emissarie and he soon made up his mind. He looked at the Ghost Emissarie and said, Since I''vee. I definitely wouldn''t leave so soon. Since you don''t want to give me my wife''s soul. Then I can only offend you. Saying that, Cheng Yu rose into the air, condensed his Qi and hacked towards the Ghost Emissarie. Crack! However, the Ghost Emissarie did not put his attack in his eyes. He struck out with his palm and the condensed sword qi was shattered. The palm then swept towards Cheng Yu. Bang. Cheng Yu couldn''t dodge in time and he was sent flying. Hmph! A mere Gold Core stage cultivator dares to be so impudent in front of me. Do you really think I will not kill you? The Ghost Emissarie had also been angered by Cheng Yu. He harrumphed coldly and then, an overwhelming palm attack came. He was about to kill Cheng Yu right here. Swoosh! Cheng Yu looked at this iparably powerful palm. His heart was filled with terror. He quickly took out the Exquisite Cauldron. The instant the Exquisite Cauldron and the huge palm collided, there was a momentary dy. Cheng Yu seized the opportunity to escape. At the spot where Cheng Yu was standing a moment ago. A one meter deep pit was formed by the giant palm. Even the Exquisite Cauldron was mmed into the ground. Twin Dragons Goes to Sea. Cheng Yu knew he couldn''t afford to be careless. The Ghost Emissaries strength was far above his. He had no choice but to use the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Roar! Roar! The two dragon shadows were very conspicuous in this dark world. The Gold Core Stage Ghost Guards on the ground all hid in fear. The Nascent Soul Stage Ghost Guards were considered good but he was barely able to resist this aura. At this moment, the Ghost Emissaries eyes were locked on the iing twin dragons. He wasn''t shocked by this aura. However, it was unexpected for a Gold Core stage cultivator to be able to unleash such a powerful force. The Ghost Emissarie thought this move was pretty good. However, it was still very difficult to injure him. But even so. He wasn''t stupid enough to let Cheng Yu do it. Thus, he flew out to dodge the attack. Now. Soul Suppressor. Of course, Cheng Yu knew that the damage he could inflict on the Ghost Emissarie was limited. He was only trying to force the other out. He was too close to the Ghost Pce. It was very easy for him to run into the Ghost Pce. As of right now, the Emissary was finally out. It was a good time to suppress them. Sess or failure would be decided in one blow. Damn human brat. The Ghost Emissary wanted to dodge his attack and then he would kill Cheng Yu. However, he didn''t expect that the magic treasure would actually be floating above his head, suppressing him. What shocked him even more was that this magic treasure was even harder to deal with than he had expected. The golden light surrounded him and he actually couldn''t charge out in such a short time. Moreover, his soul body seemed to be being absorbed by this fellow. Bang! Bang! The Ghost Emissarie truly did have the strength of a Spirit Severing stage. The Death Scythe in his hand struck the Soul Suppressing Pagoda above his head, causing the Soul Suppressing Pagoda to actually begin to sway. It was as if he was going to shoot it down at any moment. Not good. Cheng Yu also felt that the Soul Suppressing Pagoda wouldn''t be able to suppress the Ghost Emissarie. He released arge amount of Spiritual Energy from the Mountain and River Diagram, making them rush into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Whoosh! The Soul Suppressing Pagoda once again shone with a golden light, bing much more stable. Damn it. Today, I am going to break your magic treasure. I''ll let you die in this Dark Nether Realm. The Ghost Emissarie, who was about to break out of the magical equipment with great difficulty, was stunned once again. He was infuriated. The Death Scythe gradually turned green. The surrounding Baleful Yin Qi surged like a tide as it rushed towards the scythe Bang. The Ghost Emissaries scythe came shing down. The light from the Soul Suppressing Pagoda dimmed. As for Cheng Yu, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was connected to the Soul Suppressing Pagoda through his soul. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda suffered such a heavy blow from the Ghost Emissarie and he clearly wasn''t as resistant as the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. F*ck You, Six Dragons Goes to the Sea. Cheng Yu was also infuriated. If he him continue to attack like this, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda would be damaged by him. This won''t do Roar! Roar! Roar! Layers of dragon shadows surrounded Cheng Yu''s body. He flew out. He flew towards the Ghost Emissarie. Damn human brat. I will make it so that you will never be able to recover. This time, the Ghost Emissarie was trapped within the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. He could no longer avoid it. He could only take it head-on. Boom. There was an explosion and the Ghost Emissarie was blown away. Soul Suppressor. Cheng Yu saw that the opportunity was ripe. A loud shout rang out and the spirit energy in his body once again surged towards the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. A golden light burst out from the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. It instantly became iparably huge. The Ghost Emissarie fell from the sky. Who''s causing trouble at the Ghost Pce? At this moment. A loud roar came from the Ghost Pce. Not good. It''s the Ghost King. The power of the owner of this voice was extremely terrifying. Cheng Yu was shocked. He summoned Huo Yu and retrieved the Soul Suppressing Pagoda and was about to escape. This was because Huo Yu''s speed was now much faster than his. You want to run? A terrifying giant palm came mming down from the sky. Cheng Yu stood on Huo Yu''s back. He felt like this palm was about to hit him. He was about to perish again. He was extremely nervous. He could only hope that Huo Yu would be faster. The giant palm was getting closer and closer. Cheng Yu suddenly remembered his special Pill Fire. It was an effective technique to restrain ghosts. He pointed to the sky and formed a palm. Six fire phoenixes soared into the sky. It caused this huge palm to have a big hole. He was overjoyed. He hurriedly ordered Huo Yu to fly out. What was that fire just now? After flying for about 100km. Soul Suppressor couldn''t help but ask. The properties of mes is Yang. It is able to restrain Yin type creatures like ghosts. However, for ghosts like the Ghost Venerable, whose strength was extremely powerful, it was different. The earth fire couldn''t hurt him at all. He had to at least have the True Samadhi Fire. However, the fire Cheng Yu used just now was not the True Samadhi Fire. Moreover, Cheng Yu''s fire had actually burned a hole in that huge palm. From his point of view. Even the True Samadhi Fire would not be able to aplish such a feat. The fire was truly too strange. Could there be a fire stronger than the True Samadhi Fire in this world? Heh heh. This is the Pill Fire that I developed myself. Cheng Yu said proudly. He had just been in a desperate situation. Although the Six Phoenix Spiritual mes were very strong. However, it was hard to be sure whether or not it was useful for experts like the Ghost King but the results surprised him.[TN: The name of the me he used] Pill Fire. Only then did Soul Suppressing Orb remember. Wasn''t the fire used by Cheng Yu when he was researching pill fires at home? Although he felt it was strange at the time, he didn''t care too much about it. He didn''t expect that fire would be so tyrannical. Yes. There is a stronger fire. However, with my current strength, I am unable to use it. I''ll probably need to reach the Nascent Soul or higher realms. Cheng Yu said after some thought. Other than the Six Phoenix Spiritual mes, there is also the Nine Dragon Immortal me. They were all used to forge pills before this. Now, seeing how powerful the Six Phoenix Spiritual mes is, he was looking forward to the Nine Dragons Immortal mes'' activation. However, he had studied these Pill Fire in the Immortal World. He didn''t know if the lower realms could really open the Nine Dragons Immortal mes. I didn''t expect you to have this kind of talent. If you have this kind of Pill Fire. Our chances are much better. At the very least, suppressing the Demon Emissarie will not be so strenuous. Soul Suppressor nodded. It''s just that there are Ghost Kings, Ghost Venerables, and Ghost Emissaries in the Ghost Pce. How can we save Ye Qian? When he thought about how powerful the Ghost King is and that they won''t even look him in the eye. He really didn''t know what to do. We can''t go back for now. If we can lure the Ghost King out or if we can sneak in. There should be a chance to bring out your woman''s soul. The Soul Suppressing Orb said. How is that possible? This Ghost King is so powerful. If we try to lure out the Ghost King, even if he doesn''te out, he''ll still be able to kill us. How can we lure him out? What''s more, that Ghost Guard had also said that. The lord of the first hall is the Ghost King. This meant that there are more than one Ghost Kings inside. Plus the presence of the Ghost King. Hai! There''s a bunch of old guys in there. Cheng Yu was truly disheartened. Even though this Pill Fire gave him another ability to restrain ghosts. Butpared to the power of the enemy, this did not give him any advantage. At this moment, Cheng Yu had a headache. He didn''t know how to save Ye Qian. In one of the great halls of the Ghost Pce. A figure is shrouded in Baleful Yin Qi. He felt extremely puzzled. That me just now was actually so magical. Even his Baleful Yin Qi was prated it. Someone,e. The Ghost King shouted. Lord Ghost King. I wonder what orders you have. A Ghost Guard walked into the main hall, trembling in fear. What happened to that human brat just now? Why would hee to my Ghost Pce to cause trouble? The Ghost King said. Reporting to the Ghost King. He said he was here to get his wife''s soul back. The Ghost Guard said. His wife''s soul. Do you know who his wife is? I don''t know. Yes. Go to the Hall of Life and Death and inform the Ghost Emissarie. Let them be careful. In a while, I will go with the Ghost Venerables and the other Ghost Kings toprehend the divine items. Don''t let that human kid take advantage of the loopholes. The Ghost King said. But Lord Ghost King. Just now, even the Ghost Emissarie was subdued by that human. Since you and the other Ghost Kings are not here. At that time, the Ghost Emissaries will not be able to subdue him. The Ghost Guard said worriedly. They had seen with their own eyes the abilities of that human just now. Even though they were already at the Nascent Soul stage and their cultivation realm was higher than that human''s. That human''s magic treasure was simply too overbearing. He had directly suppressed them. In the end, even the Ghost Emissarie was suppressed. He really felt like no one could catch him other than the Ghost King. Give this Soul Gathering g to the Ghost Emissarie. At that time, he will naturally not be afraid of that human kid''s soul sucking magic treasure. As the Ghost Guard spoke, a ck g floated out from the Baleful Yin Qi. It was handed over to the Ghost Guard. Yes. Your subordinate will go now. The Ghost Guards stared at the g. He was extremely envious in his heart but he didn''t dare to covet such an important thing. He quickly brought the Soul Gathering g out of the hall. In the eyes of the Ghost King. Even though this human kid had some tricks up his sleeve. That was only the power of that magic treasure. If there is no magic treasure, a Ghost Emissarie is enough to kill him. Furthermore, there is not only one Ghost Emissarie in the Ghost Pce. Chapter 512 In this dark and unfamiliar world, Cheng Yu flew for a period of time without any direction, so he decided to might as well find a secluded ce to hide Damn it! We clearly know that Ye Qian is there, yet we have no way to save her. I feel f*cking useless Cheng Yu sat on the ground and said angrily. Seeing Cheng Yu''s current state of mind, which was filled with anger, Soul Suppressor also fell silent. In the face of so many powerhouses, any scheme is useless. From the battle just now, the Ghost Emissarie who was at the mid stage of the Spirit Severing Stage seemed to be the limit of what he could suppress. As for thete stage of the Spirit Severing Stage, he felt that the chances of failure were too high. In this way, he wouldn''t be able to help much. If this wasn''t the Dark Nether Realm, where the ghost cultivators were, but the Mortal Realm, let alone the middle stage, he might not even be able to suppress even the early stage of Spirit Severing Stage. Soul Suppressor, can you refine that Ghost Emissarie from before and then increase your strength? Cheng Yu suddenly ask. I can refine a Ghost Emissarie, but it will take too long. I''m afraid that by the time I finish refining the Ghost Emissarie, your woman would have already been reincarnated. Moreover, even if I refine the Ghost Emissarie, I won''t be able to suppress the Ghost King The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Then what should we do? I wonder how Ye Qian is doing? What if she is sent into the Abyss of Samsara? That would be troublesome Cheng Yu thought of Ye Qian''s situation and could not wait any longer! Let''s ask that Ghost Emissarie and we''ll know Soul Suppressor said. Human brat, quickly let me go, otherwise I will send you to Purgatory so that you will never be able to reincarnate Seeing the human appear in front of him, the Ghost Emissarie roared in anger. You forced me to do this. If you agreed to give me my wife''s soul, we will all be safe and sound. Now, you can just wait to be nourishment for my magic treasure Cheng Yu coldly said. You damned human, it''s natural for people to enter the cycle of reincarnation after death. How can you just take them away like that. Even if I truly die, don''t even think about taking your wife away. She will definitely enter the cycle of reincarnation, haha The Ghost Emissarieughed. Bullshit, you and I are both cultivators, isn''t this going against the natural order of things? You also forced those well endowed souls to be your ghost cultivators and not allowing them to enter the cycle of reincarnation? Isn''t that against the natural order of things? The heavens themselves defymon sense. I relied on my ability, so what if I brought the dead back to life? Cheng Yu said angrily. Humph! Since you''re so capable, you can go straight to your wife. Why do you need to beg me? The Ghost Emissarie sneered. Hehe, I admit that I am not strong enough but you are also stronger than me and yet I am still able to catch you. I''ll ask you a few questions now. If you don''t answer honestly, I''ll let you know what purgatory is Cheng Yu smiled sinisterly. Humph! You can forget about getting any answers from me The Ghost Emissarie said disdainfully. Is that so? Then let''s give it a try Cheng Yu smiled. Pow! Cheng Yu snapped his fingers and sparks flew. Instantly, the ground beneath the Ghost Emissarie was set aze. Ahh! The Ghost Emissarie cried out mournfully. The Baleful Yin Qi in his body was like the fuel of the mes, constantly burning his Baleful Yin Qi. It was extremely painful. Are you willing to answer my question? Cheng Yu smiled. Don''t even think about it! The Ghost Emissarie roared. No problem, let''s take it slow. Soul Suppressor, give him some stimtion Cheng Yu wasn''t surprised by the Ghost Emissaries persistence. A Spirit Severing stage expert wouldn''t yield so easily. Whoosh! Suddenly, six purple runes flew out from the wall of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda and hovered in the middle of the array formation. The six runes began to spin and the array below immediately lit up. Ahh! The Ghost Emissarie screamed again The Ghost Emissarie was a soul body and because he didn''t have any flesh and blood, he wasn''t afraid of physical attacks. However, any non physical attacks can hurt them and as a soul body filled with Baleful Yin Qi, he is extremely afraid of mes Are you willing to answer now? Cheng Yu acted as if he didn''t hear the Ghost Emissaries screams, causing the Ghost Guard in the corner to be scared half to death I don''t want to! The Ghost Emissarie said with difficulty. Very good. Soul Suppressor, you can continue to refine him. To be honest, I never intended for you to say anything Cheng Yu said with a smile. He then walked in front of the Nascent Soul stage Ghost Guard and said, Your Lord Ghost Emissarie is very tenacious. He is unwilling to answer my question. I don''t know if you are willing to or not This Ghost Guard trembled as he looked at the Ghost Emissarie who was being burned and refined in the middle. His heart was filled with fear!=. This human was too terrifying, even more terrifying than these evil spirits. Even Lord Ghost Emissarie was in such pain. If it was him, it would definitely be more painful I... I... I am willing The Ghost Guard said fearfully. Hmm, you are more tactful than him. Tell me, when will the souls of those who have just arrived in the Dark Underworld be sent to the Abyss of Samsara? Cheng Yu smiled. The newly arrived souls will first have to enter the Hall of Life and Death to choose whether they want to reincarnate. Then, they will enter the Hall of Life and review their past lives. Seven dayster, they will be sent to the Abyss of Samsara and be reincarnated The Ghost Guard said. They enter the Abyss of Samsara after seven days? Cheng Yu said excitedly. En! Then how many Ghost Venerables and Ghost Emissaries are there in the Abyss of Samsara? Cheng Yu asked again. The Ghost Pce has the Hall of Life and Death, the Pce of Rebirth, the Pce of Death, and the Pce of other affairs, therefore, they have four Ghost Venerables. As for the Ghost Venerables, there are at least 20 of them. Four Ghost Venerables and more than 20 Ghost Emissaries? This time, Cheng Yu frowned. This was more than he had imagined. With such a powerful lineup, even if there were seven days, it would still be useless.. What should he do? Where is your Ghost King and Ghost Venerables? Cheng Yu suddenly asked. The Ghost King and the Ghost Venerables are at the World King Mountain. There are restrictions everywhere and they are ready to ascend to the spirit world at any time The Ghost Guard said in envy. Once they became Ghost Cultivators, they would no longer be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation. Furthermore, they were unwilling to be ordinary people. Their only hope was to continuously increase their strength and ascend into the Spiritual World As far as I know, your Dark Nether Realm has more than just these few Ghost Kings. What about the other Ghost Kings and Ghost Venerables? Cheng Yu said. Our Ghost Pce has always been under the jurisdiction of the Hades. Hades is divided into the central Ghost Pce, the Eastern Pce , the Southern Military Pce, the Western Military Department, and the Northern Internal Affairs Hall. Each of the Pces are controlled by a Ghost King. As for the other Ghost Kings, they are not under our control The Ghost Guard said. That is to say, the other Ghost Kings are enemies of Hades? Listening to the Ghost Guard, Hades seemed to be like an official government of the human world If he could take advantage of the conflict between the Ghost Kings, he would have a chance to take advantage of the chaos That may not be so. Although some of the Ghost Kings want to take charge of Hades as well, not all of the Ghost Kings think so The Ghost Guard said. The Ghost Pce had taken control of the Ghost Pce, which was equivalent to taking control of the ghost cultivators'' origins in the Dark Nether Realm. The internal affairs was in charge of the resources in the Dark Nether Realm. However, Hades jurisdiction was too vast, and its power was strong. All the resources were guarded by the Realm King, so normal Ghost Kings would have a hard time controlling the power of Hades Even if one grasped some of the local resources, it was impossible to take over all of the Ghost Pce, especially the Ghost Pce Upon hearing the Ghost Guards'' information, Cheng Yu''s hope of fishing in troubled waters was shattered. Cheng Yu came out of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda in disappointment. He didn''t care about that screaming Ghost Emissarie. Is there really no other way? Eh? Where are they going? Cheng Yu suddenly saw a lot of ghost cultivators rushing towards a ce. He was curious and followed but he didn''t dare to follow too close because the Yang Qi around his body was too strong and he was afraid of being discovered After following them for hundreds of miles, he suddenly discovered a Ghost Pce. Furthermore, there were ghost cultivators rushing over from all directions What is this ce? What are they doing? Cheng Yu snuck back into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, exined the situation outside to the Ghost Guard and then asked. This is Hades'' Sacrificial Altar. There will be a sacrificial event here tomorrow The Ghost Guard said honestly. Sacrifice? Then will your Realm Kinge? Cheng Yu suddenly asked. Yes. This is the most important event of the year. The Ghost Kings and Ghost Venerables must participate because they still need toprehend the divine object The Ghost Guard said. Comprehending the divine object? What for? Cheng Yu said in confusion. However, when he heard that the Ghost Kings would bothe, his eyes immediately lit up. Wasn''t this the best opportunity for him to make a move? I also don''t know. There will be a sacrifice in the temple and the divine object will be taken out during the ceremony. After offering the sacrifices, the Ghost King and Ghost Venerables will enter the temple toprehend the divine object. We are not allowed to enter When will the Ghost Kings and Ghost Venerables arrive? Cheng Yu also wanted to see what kind of divine object they were offering sacrifices for. However, if the Ghost King and the Ghost Venerables are there, he wouldn''t dare to look The sacrificial ceremony will be held for three days. The Ghost Kings and the Ghost Venerables wille on the third day. After that, they will directly enter the temple toprehend the divine object The Ghost Guard said. Only arrived on the third day? This time, Cheng Yu was rather interested. Fuck, since you guys value this divine object so much, if I were to snatch it away, I''ll see if you guys still won''t exchange with this daddy After knowing all of this, Cheng Yu quickly retreated because the number of ghost cultivators was getting more and more numerous. Cheng Yu also noticed the presence of ghost cultivators at the level of Ghost Emissaries so he didn''t dare to stay any longer. F*ck. This damned ce is always like this. How am I supposed to know when it will be the third day? After finding a secluded ce to sit down, Cheng Yu gloomily said as he looked at the gloomy world that had been dark since he came here. The Samsara discs in the Ghost Pce revolve once a day, and after one round, it will be a year. What we ghost cultivators use is a Ghost Shadow Lamp, which is customized ording to the time of the Samsra Disc. As soon as dawn breaks, amp will shine with a shadow that represents the duration of a day. The Ghost Guard took out a Ghost Shadow Lamp and said. Cheng Yu held the Ghost Shadow Lamp and discovered that the Yin Fire within would be higher and higher over time, causing the shadows to grow higher and higher. In this case, it should be the end of the day! Cheng Yu said as he saw the shadow of themp approaching its peak. Yes The Ghost Guard nodded Chapter 513 Although Cheng Yu hid in a secluded ce to rest, he was very alert. More importantly, he was thinking about how to save Ye Qian Facing this rare sacrificial event, Cheng Yu definitely had to make use of this, but the question was, before the Ghost Kings and the others arrive, should he snatch their divine object from them first or should he take the opportunity to secretly save Ye Qian while the Ghost Kings and Ghost Venerables was participating in the sacrifice? If he were to snatch the divine object and negotiate with so many of them, the chances of him getting pped to death by the presence of so many top-notch experts is high. Even if they were to Ye Qian over to him, he might not be able to escape. It seemed like he shouldn''t face them, otherwise, it would be too dangerous If he hid himself after obtaining the divine object, then the Ghost Kings and Ghost Venerables would probablye out to look for him. When hees out of hiding, they probably wouldn''t have thought of him taking the opportunity to run back and save Ye Qian, right? But what if they don''te out to look for him? Then wouldn''t he be throwing himself into a trap? This won''t do. He can''t touch this divine object. Didn''t they want toprehend the divine object after the sacrifice? I wonder how long it will take them toprehend this divine object? Facing this operation, Cheng Yu didn''t dare to make the slightest mistake. Otherwise, not only would he be unable to save Ye Qian,but he would also die. How long will it take for your Realm King and Ghost Kings toprehend the divine object? Cheng Yu said as he looked at the Ghost Guard. As for that Ghost Emissarie, Cheng Yu naturally wouldn''t waste words with him. Although that guy is being tormented, his conviction was exceptionally firm. Cheng Yu didn''t have the time to bother with him. It depends. At the very least, it would take three to five days, or at most a dozen days because when they were trying toprehend the divine object and the entire central underworld would be in a state of emptiness. They have to prevent the ambitious Ghost Kings from taking the opportunity to rebel The Ghost Guard said. Then if something big happens at this time, will theye out? Cheng Yu said worriedly. After all, the Realm King is not an existence he could mess with, if he caused too much of amotion and provoked the Realm King, it would be hard for him to escape death so he had to get to the bottom of it and prevent any carelessness. That''s hard to say. A few years ago, there were a few Ghost Kings that came to attack Hades while they were meditating on the divine object. However, at that time, the Ghost Kings and the Ghost Venerables did note out and only came out after the incident The Ghost Guard said. En! Cheng Yu stared intently at the Ghost Guard. He had to confirm that this guy wasn''t lying to him, otherwise, if he was fooled by him and suddenly they returned with a group of Ghost Kings and a Ghost Venerables, no one would be able to save him If what the other party said was true, it would be sufficient for him to save someone in such a long period of time. As long as he could save them, leaving the Dark Nether Realm would be a piece of cake! Big... Lord! I am telling the truth Seeing Cheng Yu''s sharp eyes, the Ghost Guard said with a trembling voice. Hm! You''d better not lie to me! If you cooperate well with me, then I will let you go after I save her. If it is because of your nonsense and something happens to me, I will destroy your soul too and you will disappear from this world Cheng Yu said indifferently. Don''t worry. As long as I know something, I will tell the truth. It''s just that Lord Ghost Emissarie, he... The Ghost Guard looked at the Ghost Emissarie and said fearfully. His meaning was obvious, he had already betrayed Hades, if Cheng Yu also released this Ghost Emissarie, then he would still die You don''t have to worry about that. No matter what, it''s impossible for him to go back Cheng Yu smiled. It will soon be his subordinates anyways, so it didn''t matter how loud he was. One must know that the Ghost Guards were all at the Nascent Soul Stage and the Ghost Emissarie is at the Spirit Severing Stage. Where would he find such a good fighter? Do you think that Cheng Yu can suppress a Spirit Severing stage expert after returning to the Mortal Realm? That was impossible. Besides, because Cheng Yu had the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, he could suppress the Ghost Emissarie but were the other humans capable of doing so? Of course it was impossible That''s why bringing this Ghost Emissarie back would allow him to have a real Spirit Severing stage expert as his subordinate. Would Cheng Yu be so stupid as to let him leave? He was even considering if he should capture more Ghost Emissaries after saving Ye Qian It would be best if he brought a group of Ghost Emissaries to Kunlun and annihted them. However, this was impossible. Not to mention that the Ghost Emissaries wouldn''t be as careless as this one, even if he brought a group of Ghost Emissaries back, they still wouldn''t be able to wipe out Kunlun Why? First, not many Spirit Severing stage experts in Mount Kunlun could be killed and they still have a Loose Immortal Second, these ghost cultivators were evil existences in the mortal world. If people knew that Cheng Yu raised a group of ghost cultivators, then he would really be condemned by the entire cultivation world. At that time, not only would Limitless Pce not save him, but they might even want to kill him Thus, even if he brought them back, no one would need to know about it After returning to the outside world, Cheng Yu began to change his n again. Now, he would definitely choose to not touch the godly item and secretly sneak into the Ghost Rebirth Manor to save Ye Qian But now the problem was, even if the Realm King and the Ghost Kings went out, there were still dozens of Ghost Emissaries in the Ghost Manor. Although he could suppress the Ghost Emissaries, he couldn''t deal with a dozen of them Didn''t this mean that his hopes would fail again? Cheng Yu thought gloomily Unless he could sneak in without anyone noticing, but as long as he is a human, the ghost cultivators could easily detect his aura. If only he could be a ghost cultivator. Thinking about this, Cheng Yu felt that it was a pity that he couldn''t buy more Illusionary Pearls when he was in the cultivation world. Otherwise, he could have transformed into a Ghost Guard and swaggered into the Ghost Pce to save others. F*ck you, you bastard from the Mysterious Sky Sect. One day, I''ll destroy you and Kunlun together! Cheng Yu''s trip to the Dark Nether Realm was full of difficulties. He hated the people of the Mysterious Sky Sect to the extreme He had so many pills on him, yet he couldn''t transform himself. Instead, when he invited Shi Ji to be his bodyguard, he specially refined a batch of pills for her to change form. However, this pill could only change forms, it could not change his aura. He aura is filled with Yang Qi, while ghost cultivators is filled with Yin Qi, any Ghost Guard could feel his Yang Qi, what use was that If he could control one of the Ghost Emissaries to save Ye Qian. Then he wouldn''t have to think of a way to enter. F*ck, I can''t do that, I can''t do this. Can''t I find a way to achieve the best of both worlds? Cheng Yu said gloomily as he sat on the floor with his hands supporting his chin. Ah! A Ghost Emissarie. It could work but how do I lure a Ghost Emissarie out of there? Cheng Yu suddenly had hope in his heart. Ah? I''m such an idiot. Isn''t there one already prepared in the Soul Suppressing Pagoda? Suddenly, Cheng Yu''s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed. He quickly slipped inside the Soul Suppressing Pagoda Sir. Any orders? Seeing Cheng Yu walk in again, the Ghost Guard said in a very sensible manner. Hmm... You''re quite tactful but it''s a pity that your strength is too low. Otherwise, I would have directly asked you for help. I need to talk to your Ghost Emissarie Cheng Yu smiled as he looked at the clever Ghost Guard. Snort!, Human brat, what are you doing here again? I won''t tell you anything The Ghost Emissarie looked at Cheng Yu and snorted coldly. Hehe, I''m not here to ask you about anything. I just want to tell you a piece of good news. Are you willing to submit to me? Cheng Yu smiled. Haha! You are just a little human Gold Core Stage kid, how can you make me submit to you. Stop dreaming The Ghost Emissarieughed and looked at Cheng Yu with disdain. Don''t you want to get out alive? Cheng Yu was not surprised by the Ghost Emissaries refusal Humph! Do you think I will believe you? You can lie to him but you can''t fool me. Your treasure is a treasure that specializes in absorbing souls, so when you save your wife''s soul, sooner orter, you will suck us all dry The Ghost Emissarie looked at the Ghost Guard in the corner and sneered. Sure enough, when the Ghost Guard heard the Ghost Emissaries words, he was so scared that he began to tremble Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be so smart and capable at instigating! Cheng Yu smiled as he looked at the terrified Ghost Guard, then looked at the Ghost Emissarie andughed, It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, you don''t have the qualifications to negotiate with me right now. Today, I will force you to submit to me Is that so? I want to see if you have the ability to make me sacrifice my soul and submit to you The Ghost Emissarie obviously did not believe Cheng Yu''s words Soul Suppressor, do you have any way for me toplete the soul contract with him? Cheng Yu asked in his mind. There is. Now that he''s trapped inside this Soul Suppressing Pagoda, we can do whatever we want to him. As long as I absorb a bit of his soul and give it to you, you''ll be able toplete the soul contract. But you can''t do that The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Why? Cheng Yu said in confusion. He has the most Yin Qi around him, and the Baleful Yin Qi is extremely dense. If you form a soul contract with him, your aura will be tainted with Baleful Yin Qi. This will not only affect your future cultivation, but it will also cause you to go berserk. More importantly, you will be expelled by the righteous path. When that happens, you might not be able to return to Limitless Pce. If you can''t get a foothold on the right path, then your situation will truly be awkward The Soul Suppressing Orb said. What you said makes sense. If you hadn''t reminded me of this, I wouldn''t have thought of it Cheng Yu also broke out in a cold sweat after hearing Soul Suppressors words. He had thought of a good idea just now but he was too happy in his heart. He had forgotten that this fellow had a soul form and was a product of Baleful Yin Qi. If he possessed Baleful Yin Qi, Kunlun would no longer need to find any excuses to send people to kill him and they could even summon the entire cultivation world''s righteous path to deal with him. At that time, even Limitless Pce would have no reason to protect him, it would truly be bad Chapter 514 You''re right. I can''t form a soul contract with him but I want to thoroughly control him. Do you have any good ideas? Cheng Yu clearly saw the danger of forming a soul contract with a Ghost Emissarie so he could only give up, hoping that there are other good methods to achieve his goal Of course. What a soul body cultivates is Mental Energy. Therefore, this Ghost Emissaries willpower is very strong. It will be very difficult for you to make him surrender. If you want to control him, you have to get rid of his self awareness The Soul Suppressor said. Remove his self awareness? Do I have to refine his soul? Cheng Yu asked That''s right. Once his soul has beenpletely refined, he will only be an empty soul body that has the strength of a Spirit Severing Stage Expert The Soul Suppressing Orb said. But even with such a soul body, we can''t create a conscious for him so won''t he be useless Cheng Yu asked doubtfully. Yeah, although we can''t create his consciousness, but we can stillpletely control him. As for creating a conscious for him, isn''t there a Ghost Guard there? The Soul Suppressing Orbughed. You''re saying we should have them undergo soul fusion? Cheng Yu looked at the trembling Ghost Guard and felt joy in his heart. His eyes immediately lit up. This method was good That''s right. As long as we ce a soul imprint in this nk soul body and merge it with that Ghost Guard, you will haveplete control over it. This is much safer than using a soul contract The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Soul Suppressor, you sure know many things. This method is too good Cheng Yu eximed in joy as he thought of this method. However, this guy''s willpower is very strong. I need at least two days topletely refine him and then fuse him with the Ghost Guard. It will at least take three days The Soul Suppressing Orb said. Three days? Well, the Ghost King just happens to being three dayster to participate in the sacrificial ceremony and we will also have to wait until the fourth day when he enters the temple before we can act anyways. Cheng Yu said after some thought. If the Ghost King did not enter the temple to meditate on the divine items, then Cheng Yu would go and save Ye Qian. In the event of an ident, the Ghost King would immediately rush back and that would be a dead end so Cheng Yu had to wait for the Ghost King and the others to enter the temple before he could go and save her Since he had already thought of a solution, Cheng Yu felt a lot more at ease. Returning to the Mountain and River Diagram to apany Ye Qian''s body, his heart rxed. Ye Qian, wait a little longer. I will revive you in a few more days. I promise that I will take good care of you in the future. I will never let this happen again Cheng Yu pulled Ye Qian''s hand and gently kissed it. He then lovingly brushed the hair in front of her forehead This time, it was due to his carelessness and hisck of ambition. If he had listened to Soul Suppressor and carefully studied the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, perhaps the three disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sect would have perished long ago. How could he have left them with the opportunity to sneak attack him? During this trip to the Dark Nether Realm, he had also seen the power of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. If he couldpletely master this kind of top quality treasure, its power would definitely be very shocking. To suppress someone across realms definitely wasn''t limited to just experts in the Dark Nether Realm. Therefore, he must seriously study the secrets with the Soul Suppressing Orb from now on. He could not let any of his women be harmed like this On the second day, Soul Suppressor was still refining the Ghost Emissarie inside the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. He had also left the Soul Suppressing Pagoda to secretly observe the altar. He wanted to see what kind of divine object would cause them to value it so much. What was even more baffling was that the Ghost King and Ghost Venerables actually wanted to meditate on it so seriously? Could it be that this divine object was hiding some sort of secret? The area of the Dark Nether Realm was vast. Just how many ghost cultivators were there? In fact, just like the human world, the Dark Nether Realm was also a world of the survival of the fittest Hades was the government of the Dark Nether Realm, and they controlled the ghost cultivators'' resources and sources. However, not all ghost cultivators belonged in Hades because the Hades could not provide resources for all ghost cultivators. For example, those who had just entered the Dark Nether Realm after death and chose to be ghost cultivators, most of their talent was not very good, they would first beborers, mining Hades, collecting resources, building structures, and so on. After a while, they would be ghost cultivators that could be considered free, or perhaps, they would be the official residents of the Dark Nether Realm They were under the jurisdiction of Hades, but they did not belong to Hades. The citizens were under the control of the officials, but the officials did not provide them with any resources for their training This was why they needed to find their own resources. Today''s sacrifice was the happiest day for the ghost cultivator civilians because Hades would give them some resources in the next few days However, the sacrificial rites were not only here, they were also conducted within the jurisdiction of Hades. It could be said that the central region of the Dark Nether Realm was where the sacrificial rites were held. Even though the Sacrificial Square was already filled with ghost cultivators, there were still arge number of them rushing in from all directions. This was their happiest day of the year so they would not let go of this opportunity No wonder this sacrificial ceremony is held for three days. Who knows how many ghost cultivators there are in a region. Cheng Yu was shocked by the scene. He had never seen so many ghost cultivators gather together. The amount of ghost cultivators here is simply enough to make one''s scalp tingle. Looking at the shadow of the Ghost Shadow Lamp, it was around noon of the day when the sacrifice officially began Cheng Yu stood far away and watched from the side because he realized that the sacrificial ceremony was presided over by a Ghost Venerable who arrived early. He was afraid that if he got too close, he would be easily discovered. At the same time, he was secretly d that he did not choose to snatch the divine object, otherwise this Ghost Venerable alone is not be something he could deal with The first part of the sacrificial ceremony was to wee the divine object. When the sacrificial hall was opened, several Ghost Emissarie carried arge box as they walked out of the hall and towards the sacrificial altar At this moment, all of the ghost cultivators were kneeling on the ground. Even though there were hundreds of thousands of them, they did not utter a single sound. They focused their attention on watching the Ghost Emissarie carry the divine object onto the altar Seeing how solemn and respectful these ghost cultivators were, Cheng Yu became even more curious about the contents of the box. He really wanted to run over and snatch it, but with a Ghost Venerable guarding the box, he did not have the courage to do so. After the Ghost Emissarie ced the divine object on the altar, he finally opened the box This... This is... Although it was far away, with Cheng Yu''s current vision, he could still see the appearance of this godly creature However, this divine object truly shocked Cheng Yu. It was the dried up wood that he had obtained from the Heavenly Temple. The divine object that the ck and White Demon had obtained from the Mysterious Sky Sect might not look the same but even a blind person could tell that they were definitely the same. What the hell was the connection between the three of them? Why did they all have such a dried up piece of wood and why did they all regard it as an iparably divine object? Could it be that it really has unparalleled power? Then what kind of power was it? Or was it just a legend Cheng Yu was very puzzled. The moment the divine objects were opened, all the ghost cultivators started to shout some nonsense, making it difficult for Cheng Yu to understand. It was clear that these so-called sacred object and divine objects were all linked. Should he obtain them? However, the Ghost King wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Furthermore, his n to save Ye Qian would go down the drain if he did so It seemed that he could only wait until he rescued Ye Qian and see if he had the chance to do so. Otherwise, he could just wait until he had enough power to snatch it away. Cheng Yu then continued watching their sacrificial ceremony. After the worship of the divine object ended, the Ghost King also ascended the sacrificial altar, and immediately, the ghost cultivators below began to shout loudly, as if there was a singing concert held by a modern man. However, this ce was clearly much stricter and the cheers were also very neat and orderly He only saw the eerie wind blowing around the Ghost King as both of his hands glowed with a green light. Suddenly, the area below the altar began to rumble and even the ground began to shake What is this? Cheng Yu curiously looked at the ghost-like behavior Soon after, while Cheng Yu was still in shock, the ground began to crack open slowly. Green liquid surged within, like theva inside a volcano. At the same time, a terrifyingly dense ghost aura covered the entire za and was even further than that. This smell was simply disgusting However, the ghost cultivators seemed exceptionally excited. They seemed to enjoy such a disgusting environment The ground continued to crack open and the green magma pool grewrger andrger. It only stopped when it was about a hundred square meters. Soon after, the Ghost Guards began to scoop up the green liquid from within with a spoon and give it to the ghost cultivators. As for the ghost cultivator, he excitedly epted the green liquid and started drinking it What is this? What is that green liquid? Cheng Yu returned to the Soul Suppressing Pagoda and showed the situation outside to the Ghost Guard When the Ghost Guard saw Cheng Yu enter, he no longer tried to curry favor with him. Instead, he showed an even more terrified expression on his already terrified face That night, the Ghost Emissaries painful cries never stopped. That was the pain from his soul, plus the Ghost Emissaries previous words, thinking that Cheng Yu would never let him go, he was really scared right now, afraid that Cheng Yu would deal with him like this Big... Big... My Lord, then... That is the Soul Transformation Pool. That green liquid is condensed from the soul, it can increase our ghost cultivator''s strength The Ghost Guard said with a trembling voice. He saw that everyone was drinking the green liquid and his face was full of desire. He almost drooled but he was even more afraid that Cheng Yu would torture him Soul Transformation Pool? You say that all these liquids are formed from the soul. Just how many souls do you need to use? Could it be that you ghost cultivators can massacre civilian souls? Cheng Yu said. If it was so, it''s not surprising that the ghost aura of the liquid was so terrifying, it is able to increase the strength of the ghost cultivators. However, such arge pool of liquid, it had to fuse with so many souls. Chapter 515 Soul Pool? You said that all these liquids are formed from the soul. Just how many souls do you need to use? Could it be that you ghost cultivators can massacre civilian souls? Cheng Yu said in shock. There are many souls that have been thrown into this Soul Transformation Pool but most of them are disciples that have been brought here from the Soul Prison. The Soul Transformation pool will open once a year to provide the ghost cultivators under the jurisdiction of Hades. After it closes, new souls will be thrown into it to wait for next year The Ghost Guard said So that''s how it is! Cheng Yu nodded. Although he felt it was cruel, he could understand. In any world, thew of the jungle was indispensable and the power to speak was always in the hands of the strong The excited ghost cultivators drank the disgusting liquid as if it was the most delicious thing, as if they were intoxicated. After the ghost cultivators finished their distribution of the liquid, they began to leave. What surprised Cheng Yu was that there were many ghost cultivators that took their resources, and then exchanged them for some resources from Hades before leaving Cheng Yu thought about it and understood. The so-called sacrifice was obviously an activity of giving out benefits and trading resources. Those ghost cultivators gave the unusable resources they found to Hades, and then Hades gave them the resources they needed. This was really interesting, almost the same as the cultivation world''s market After that, there was nothing special about it. People from all over the ce came to ept the benefits from Hades, and the ghost cultivators who had just received the benefits began to return Cheng Yu was afraid that the Ghost King would sense his presence if he stayed too long. In the end, he looked at the divine object on the altar once more before quietly leaving In the remaining time, Cheng Yu looked at the progress of the Soul Suppressing Orb, causing the nearby Ghost Guard to not dare to look directly at him You don''t have to be so scared. Since I said that I won''t kill you, I naturally won''t kill you! Cheng Yu looked at the Ghost Guard andughed. Seriously... Really? The Ghost Guard said in disbelief. Your life is in my hands now, so what if I don''t want to let you go? Aren''t you helpless? Is there a need for me to lie to you? Not only will I not kill you, I will also give you a pleasant surprise Cheng Yu smiled. His life was already in the other party''s hands so even if he didn''t want to let him go, there was nothing he could do about it. It was just that he was really afraid that Cheng Yu would deal with him using the way he dealt with the Ghost Emissarie. He didn''t believe that Cheng Yu would give him any surprises, so he weakly asked, What surprises? Do you want to be a Ghost Emissarie? Cheng Yu smiled. Ghost Emissarie? The Ghost Guard''s eyes lit up. He was just a Ghost Guard, how could he not wish to be a Ghost Emissarie? Bing a Ghost Emissarie would allow you to be a Ghost King, and this was something every Ghost Cultivators yearned for As the saying goes, a ghost cultivator who doesn''t want to be a Ghost King isn''t a good ghost cultivator. The Ghost Guard thought that he was a good Ghost Cultivator, so he always had this dream. It was a pity that fate yed tricks on people. Being caught by this guy, if he didn''t die then he would just burn incense. Was there really a chance for him to be a Ghost Emissarie? That''s right. Do you see that Ghost Emissarie of yours? I''m refining him now. After refining him and merging your soul into his body, you will be a Ghost Emissarie Cheng Yu pointed at the Ghost Emissarie who was still screaming. Seriously... Really? Are you really willing to give him to me to fuse with? The Ghost Guard said in surprise. He could not believe that he would encounter such a godlike person Why else would I refine him? However, if you want to obtain his body, you must listen to me. Otherwise, I don''t mind capturing another obedient Ghost Guard Cheng Yu said indifferently. Although he would be able to imnt a ve seal into the Ghost Guard and gainplete control of the Ghost Guard after the Soul Suppressing Orb refined the Ghost Emissarie, he still hoped that the Ghost Guard would cooperate. What if he did something unexpected when the time came? Even if he killed the Ghost Guard was killed, it would be of no use. Therefore, if he could actively cooperate, it would be better. Moreover, the merging of two souls required time. Cheng Yu didn''t have the time to get another Ghost Guard over I am willing. I will. As long as you can fuse me into him, I''m willing to listen to you The Ghost Guard said but he did have some thoughts. You better not have any malicious intents, do you think I will have no backup? If you listen to me carefully, you will live well, and maybe one day, you might be able to be a Ghost King. However, if you want to y tricks with me, I can turn you into ashes in an instant Cheng Yu looked at him and said in a cold voice. I don''t dare to. Master, I will definitely listen to you The Ghost Guard''s heart trembled as he hurriedly tried to curry favor with him. En, you are the most tactful. You have to know that since I can refine him for you to fuse with, I can refine you and allow other Ghost Cultivators to fuse with you Cheng Yu said indifferently. Yes, yes. Master, I will never dare to betray you Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, the Ghost Guard broke out in a cold sweat. Of course, only ghosts could sweat After that, Two days had passed since the sacrificial ceremony and it was now the third and final day. The distribution of benefits was still continuing. More than half of the liquid within the hundred square sized Soul Transformation Pool had been consumed. It could be seen just howrge the number of ghost cultivators are. Moreover, this was only one region so the same was definitely happening in other regions Or else, if there were Ghost Kings who wanted to master the underworld and was able to take possession of this Soul Transformation Pool, who knew how many ghost cultivators could be won over Until the afternoon, Cheng Yu felt several powerful forces from far away arriving so he quickly slipped inside the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, isted his own aura, and then quietly left. The Ghost King was not just randomly sensing around. It was fine if they did not pay attention, but if they suddenly noticed him observing them, it would be extremely bad. Cheng Yu originally wanted to personally see them enter the temple before going back to save Ye Qian, but now, he definitely couldn''t go. Since he had already confirmed that they were out, then he would wait for another day. Tomorrow, they would certainly enter the temple to meditate over the divine object. By then, he would have much more security At the end of the day, Soul Suppressor was fusing the souls of the Ghost Guard and the Ghost Emissarie as nned ................................ Not bad, you''ve indeed be a Ghost Emissarie! Cheng Yu saw that the Ghost Guard had turned into a Ghost Emissarie and he looked exactly the same as the Ghost Emissarie from before. If he didn''t know, Cheng Yu would have thought that Soul Suppressing was wrong, but this Ghost Guard didn''t seem to care that his appearance had changed. Thank you, master, for your guidance! The Ghost Guard, no, it should be the Ghost Emissarie, he is kneeling in front of Cheng Yu in excitement. Hm. Do you have a name? Ghost Emissaries are a type of ghost cultivator and it''s inconvenient to be a called Ghost Emissarie every time. Your subordinate''s name is Gui San! Mm, Gui San, now that you have pledged your allegiance to me, I have a mission for you. From now on, pretend to be the Ghost Emissarie from before and bring me into the Ghost Pce Cheng Yu said. This... What if it gets seen through? Gui San said with fear. Although he already had the strength of a Ghost Emissarie, he was still a little fearful of the once lofty Ghost Emissaries. Although the Ghost King and the Ghost Venerables had all left the Ghost Pce, there were still dozens of Ghost Emissaries. This is impossible, no matter if it''s aura or strength, you are now the same as the Ghost Emissarie from before. Furthermore, right now, the Ghost Emissaries are the strongest in the Ghost Pce so who would dare to doubt you? Cheng Yu said. But everyone saw that you suppressed this Ghost Emissarie. If I go back like this, wouldn''t they suspect me as well? Gui San said. I have my ways about this. You just need to cooperate with me Cheng Yu said. Yes sir Gui San had no choice but to agree You''d better do as I say, or... Cheng Yu coldly looked at Gui San Ahh. Master, no, I will do as you say Gui San held his head and rolled on the ground in pain, begging for mercy You should know my methods now. If anything happens to me, I can destroy your soul with just a thought Cheng Yu faintly said. In fact, he only wanted to try this method to see if it was effective or not, because if he failed at the critical moment, then it would be a waste of time. Now that he had tried it, he felt very good about the effectiveness of this method. One day passed by just like that. Cheng Yu was very anxious and wanted to quickly save Ye Qian but he was also worried about the Ghost King and the others. He didn''t know if they had entered the shrine or not. However, with so many Ghost Kings and Ghost Venerables present, he didn''t dare to confirm anything. He could only wait patiently for a bit longer. After dragging it until the end of the day, Cheng Yu could no longer hold it in. He believed that no matter what, they had already entered the temple toprehend the divine object The Ghost Pce was still as heavily guarded as before. At this moment, two shadows suddenly flew over from the distance Want to run? Soul Suppressor! A human behind the Ghost Emissarie suddenly shouted loudly. The golden pagoda in his hand flew towards the Ghost Emissari in front of him AHH! The Ghost Emissaries Death Scythe exploded with green light as it hacked down onto the golden pagoda. The pagoda shook a few times before returning to the hands of the human Damn human brat, you will regret it The Ghost Emissari quicklynded at the entrance of the Ghost Pce. Lord Ghost Emissarie? You... The Ghost Guards at the door said in surprise when they saw that the Ghost Emissarie that was captured by humans had return. Stop talking. Guard the entrance and don''t let that fellow in! The Ghost Emissarie shouted and entered the Ghost Pce Yes sir Although the Ghost Guards were curious as to how the Ghost Emissarie managed to escape, they didn''t dare to ask. After all, the Ghost Emissarie was a Ghost Emissarie However, the human outside the Ghost Pce stared at them like a tiger eyeing its prey. This caused them to be wary of him. The strength of this fellow was still fresh in their minds Return my wife''s soul to me or I will tten your Ghost Pce The human stood outside the door and shouted Chapter 516 Return my wife''s soul to me or I will tten your Ghost Pce The human stood outside the door and shouted Human, don''t be too arrogant. Leave quickly or our Lord Ghost Emissarie will not let you go A Ghost Guard shouted as he looked at the human. This person is the only human in the Dark Nether Realm, Cheng Yu. Although they were afraid of Cheng Yu, they were responsible for guarding so they can''t be scared of with just a shout from him. Besides, although the Ghost King and Ghost Venerables had gone to participate in the sacrificial ceremony, there were still a lot of Ghost Emissaries here. If he had truly rmed those important figures, then Cheng Yu might not. Therefore, the Ghost Guards weren''t so afraid of Cheng Yu anymore. Cheng Yu did not say anything, but stared coldly at the Ghost Guards at the door. Since Gui San had already gone in, he did not need to lure out their Ghost Emissaries, just acting like this is good enough, so he just stood at the door of the Ghost Pce from afar. Watching them from afar, as if he was going to rush into the Ghost Pce at any moment. The Ghost Guards were very afraid, not daring to ck off in the slightest, being on guard against him at all times. This master is too ruthless. It''s just an act, yet he''s this ruthless. I''ve almost been suppressed by him. After Gui San entered the Ghost Pce, he appeared somewhat pale. In order to make the performance more lifelike, Cheng Yu obviously had to do something simr. He had clearly been suppressed by him, yet he was still perfectly fine. Wasn''t it too fake for him to run back with such limitless glory? He didn''t want those Ghost Cultivators to be able to see through the act so when he attacked, it was indeed quite heavy, as long as Gui San didn''t get suppressed, it would be fine. Gui San, with a body like a wolf, walked in the Ghost Pce. As a mid stage Ghost Emissarie whose strength is equivalent to a mid stage spirit severing stage expert, he had a lot of power in the Ghost Pce. The lord of the pce was the Ghost but in reality, the Ghost King would not personally deal with the matters of his own pce. He would leave them to the Ghost Emissaries below. Therefore, these Ghost Emissaries were the real powerhouse in the First Hall The Ghost Emissarie that was refined by Cheng Yu was called one of the Ghost Emissarie who took care of the Ghost Pce and many ghost cultivators already knew that the Ghost Emissarie was being suppressed and taken away by a human. Furthermore, before leaving the Ghost Pce, the Ghost King had specially instructed the entire Ghost Pce to be careful of that human. Now that they saw that the Ghost Emissarie that was captured by the humane back, they were very curious as they saluted him. Gui San was now a Ghost Emissarie, and although he was happy to see the Ghost Guards, who were originally like him, now respectfully greet him. He didn''t ahead of himself, he was still tasked with a mission by his master. He acted arrogantly and casually greeted the Ghost Guards that saluted to him as he headed towards the Hall of Life and Death. It was only the fourth day since Ye Qian had died. ording to the rules of Samsara, they should be in the Hall of Life and Death now. The Ghost Pce was actually veryrge and the two halls were usually very far apart. ording to the cycle of reincarnation, souls will enter the Ghost Pce and would arrive at the Hall of Life and Death. Every Ghost Pce seemed so eerie and terrifying. After passing through the entrance of the Hall of Life and Death, one would arrive at the Hall of Life. Here, new souls could see their past lives and after reviewing this, they must go to the Ghost Pce and have their memories wiped out. Whether it was right or wrong, regret or nostalgia, everything would be wiped out and they would start anew The Ghost Emissarie was not the steward of the Hall of Life and Death. He was the steward of the Pce of other affairs, which meant that he was in charge of everything. Although the Ghost Emissarie whose body has been taken over by Gui san is not in charge of the Hall of Life and Death, he was the one who truly wielded real power. This was because the matters of the Hall of Life and Death is rted to new souls who might be Ghost Cultivators. The Pce of other affairs managed the ghost cultivators of the entire Ghost Pce, such as their living resources. They were in charge of everything, so other ghost cultivators had to be courteous to them. Lord Ghost Emissaries, why are you here? Didn''t I hear that you were captured by a human? Seeing Gui San in the Hall of Life, an early stage Ghost Emissarie walked up and said in surprise. Hmph, how can a mere human capture me? The Ghost Emissariesaid arrogantly. Hehe, that''s right, Lord Ghost Emissarie is one of the few experts in our Ghost Pce. I wonder what Lord Ghost Emissarie is up to? Even though they were all Ghost Emissaries and the areas they managed were different, Gui San had a higher cultivation level than him. Furthermore, he is also a steward of the Pce of other affairs, so hey hoped to be able to obtain more resources from him in the future. That human brat made me lose face in front of so many fellow Ghost Cultivators. Today, I am going to find his wife''s soul and take her away. I hope that Ghost Emissarie will give me this face. Gui San said with a face full of hatred. This, Lord Ghost Emissarie, this will make things difficult for me, it''s not like you don''t know our rules, after leaving the Hall of Life and Death, these new ghosts will all be sent to the Abyss of Samsara and I can''t decide on this matter, you have to get the steward to agree. This early stage Ghost Emissarie said awkwardly. Lord Ghost Emissarie, do me a favor. It''s just a new ghost, I can help you collect more resources next month. Of course, Gui San knew the rules, but as the person in charge of the Hall of Life and had a higher cultivation than him, it was impossible to ask him for a person. Sir, this is a really difficult decision Whether a new ghost could enter Samsara or not actually had something to do with him, but the resources were extremely rare. If he could obtain more resources from the Pce of other affairs steward, then of course he could give it a try. However, this would be extremely risky. If he only got a little bit of resources for this, it wouldn''t be worth it. Hehe, Lord Ghost Emissarie, as long as you can let me bring her away, we can talk about resources in the future. How about it? Hearing his words, Gui San knew there was hope but he didn''t have enough chips so he quickly said. Alright, then I''ll make an exception for once. But Lord Ghost Emissarie must not go back on his word. If the steward finds out about this, then I won''t be able to keep my position. Hearing that Gui San were willing to give him more resources and his goal had already been achieved, he immediately agreed. Of course. I naturally have to keep this a secret. I can''t possibly harm myself, can I? As for resources, isn''t that a simple matter? Gui Sanughed and said. Alright, please follow me then The early stage Ghost Emissarie looked around and quickly Gui San into the Hall of Life. The Hall of Life and Death was not a building. After entering, they immediately arrived at a cave. There were tunnels everywhere, and new souls were not all gathered together in one ce. This was because everyone''s life was different. They were all divided into different tunnels and even they, the Ghost Emissaries, did not know how many tunnels there are. They only know that no matter how many new souls entered, they would not be able to fill them up. However, with so many tunnels, it was impossible for them to not have some sort of distribution method. The distribution was based on the time they had arrived. At the entrance of the cave, they saw a group of new souls being escorted to the Abyss of Samsara As for the group in the innermost section, they were new ghosts who had just arrived from and were sent to the Hall of Life and Death to review their lives. The time difference between the innermost section and the outermost section was a total of six days. ording to his master, his wife died four days ago so she should be sent to the tunnel for those who died four days ago. Lord Ghost Emissarie, I heard that the human is only in the Gold Core stage. Is he really as powerful as they say? As they walked along, the early stage Ghost Emissarie asked curiously. He really couldn''t understand how a Gold Core Stage expert could capture a mid stage Ghost Emissarie. One must know that the strongest aspect about them was their Spiritual Force andpared to a human at the Spirit Severing Stage, their Spiritual Force was much stronger. Even a human at the Soul Division Stage wouldn''t be able to deal with an early stage Ghost Emissarie easily, not to mention capturing a mid stage Ghost Emissarie. Yes, he has a magic treasure that specifically restrains us ghost cultivators. Fortunately, he is only at the Gold Core stage, otherwise, I really wouldn''t have been able to escape The more truthful Gui San answer, the less likely it was to be suspected. So that''s how it is. But with so many new ghosts in the past few days, how do you know which one is his wife''s soul? The early stage Ghost Emissarie asked again. Hehe, that''s easy. I''ve heard that his wife died four days ago. Most importantly, his wife''s soul is iplete so I believe that there aren''t many soul fragments there. Even if such a soul were sent into the Abyss of Samsara, they would still be an idiot. Gui Sanughed. Actually, Cheng Yu already showed him Ye Qian''s body. He knew Ye Qian''s soul but he couldn''t say that. Otherwise, it would be easy for others to suspect him. So that''s the case. However, it''s hard to say. As far as I know, there are quite a few iplete soul fragments. The early stage Ghost Emissarie said. Then I''ll take a look first. When he begged me to release his wife''s soul, he said some special words. I want to be able to distinguish them when I see her in the future. Gui San said. En, if that''s the case, then that''s the best. Although these souls are iplete, they can''t be left in private. It doesn''t matter if you''re an idiot or not. This is destiny. The early stage Ghost Emissarie said. Yes. Gui San nodded and followed the Ghost Emissarie to the entrance of the tunnel for ghosts who died four days ago. They all had different expressions. There was happiness, sadness, joy, pain, shock, fear, and so on. These all meant that they were immersed in this life''s happiness and sorrow. Gui San slowly walked around and checked them one by one. Finally, he found Ye Qian''s soul. However, her expression was dull and it waspletely different from a normal soul. Gui San was very excited, the mission given to him by his master was about to bepleted. That''s her! Although he knew that this was the soul he was looking for, he still stood there for a long time, pretending topare the characteristics that Cheng Yu had told him about. Is Lord Emissarie sure it was her? If it turns out to be not her, I can''t help you change The early stage Ghost Emissarie said. I''m sure. Hmph, that human made me suffer such a huge loss, I will make sure her soul will never enter the cycle of reincarnation Gui San said coldly. What are you doing? Just as the early stage Ghost Emissarie was about to bring out Ye Qian''s soul, a loud shout was suddenly heard. The early stage Ghost Emissarie was shocked, and Gui San was even more shocked Chapter 517 Is Lord Ghost Emissarie sure it is her? If that''s not the case, I can''t help you exchange for another one The early stage Ghost Emissarie said. I''m sure. Hmph, that human made me suffer such a huge loss, I will make sure her soul will never enter the cycle of reincarnation Gui San coldly said. What are you doing? Just as the early stage Ghost Emissarie was about to bring out Ye Qian''s soul, a loud shout was suddenly heard. The early stage Ghost Emissarie was shocked, and Gui San was even more shocked Lord Gui Zhi... I ... We... The early stage Ghost Emissarie panicked as he looked at the Ghost Cultivator in front of him. He didn''t know how to exin. Lord Ghost Emissarie, that human caused me so much trouble. I just wanted to take his wife''s soul away and torture her. It''s just to vent my anger. Gui San looked at the Steward of the Hall of Life and Death and said. For whatever reason, this is not allowed. Gui San had clearly been suppressed by the humanw, but now he hade back in broad daylight to ask for the human soul. As the steward of the Hall of Life and Death, whether there was a problem with it or not, he could not let the soul be taken away. This soul isn''t aplete soul, so it''s just an idiot. I see no problem with me taking it away Seeing the expression on the stewards face, Gui San also felt a little scared. The eyes of the steward seemed to be able to see through him, unknowingly, his aura became weaker. My duty is to send them into the cycle of reincarnation. As for what happens to them after they are reincarnated, that''s not something we should be concerned about. Whether it''s an idiot or a genius, this is all part of fate. The steward, who''s name is Gui Zhi said lightly. That human caused me to suffer so much, could it be that Lord Gui Zhi isn''t even willing to help me with this favor? Gui San said loudly. My apologies but this is where my duty lies, unless you can get the Ghost King to agree to it. Gui Zhi said. You clearly know that Lord Ghost King has gone to participate in the sacrificial ceremony, so how could he possibly agree to my request? Since that''s the case, you can ask for his help after hees back fromprehending the divine object. Gui Zhi said. It was precisely because the Ghost King and Ghost Venerables had left to join the sacrificial ceremony that he suddenly came back, causing him to feel even more suspicious. However, the aura on his body was definitely one of real ghost cultivators. However, he couldn''t guarantee that this fe had already pledged his allegiance to that human or that the human had ced some kind of restriction on him so he definitely wouldn''t give in. But you clearly know that by the time Lord Ghost King and the others return, these souls would have already entered the cycle of reincarnation. Gui San unhappily said. Then I have no choice. In short, I can''t let you take this soul away. Gui Zhi said in a tough manner. Hmph, good, since Lord Gui Zhi isn''t even willing to help, then I can only kill that human myself Gui San knew that he would not have the chance this time. He coldly snorted and angrily said as he left. Gui Zhi did not stop him, after all, he is not his subordinates and he is also the steward of the Pce of other affairs. Furthermore, Ye Qians soul was not taken away, and with Lord Ghost King and the rest not here, he could not do anything, at most, he could only wait until Lord Ghost King and the rest returned before reporting to them. Lord Gui Zhi, I was confused, please forgive me this once, don''t tell this to Lord Ghost King Seeing Gui San leave just like that, the early stage Ghost Emissarie looked at Gui Zhis cold face and felt scared. He quickly kneeled on the ground and said. Hmph, I''ll let you off this time. If there''s a next time, there''s no need to wait for Lord Ghost King toe back. Gui Zhi looked at the soul inside the hole. He seemed to be thinking about something and said, Bring this soul out and send it to the cave at the front. Have her follow the nearest souls and enter the cycle of reincarnation. Thank you milord, thank you milord. I''ll do it right now Hearing that Gui Zhi had spared him, he was overjoyed. He didn''t care about the rules and directly found the cave and brought out Ye Qian''s soul. At this moment, Gui San was furious in his heart but there was nothing he could do. He hadn''tpleted the mission given by his master and he didn''t know what kind of punishment he would encounter. Damned steward You cowardly turtle from the Ghost Pce,e out if you have the ability. If you don''te out now, I will really charge in. As soon as he arrived at the front hall, Gui San heard his master''s voice moring outside. Human brat, how dare you. You have provoked my Ghost Pce time and time again. Today, this Ghost Emissarie will kill you and take you in After walking out of the Ghost Pce, he shouted at Cheng Yu. Because the Soul Suppressing Orb had a soul imprint inside Gui San, it was equivalent to indirectly forming a soul contract with Cheng Yu. Otherwise, Cheng Yu wouldn''t be affected by the soul''s influence. Cheng Yu felt dejected and could only think of another way. In order to cooperate with Gui San toe out without being suspected by the ghost cultivators, he could only issue another challenge at the entrance of the Ghost Pce. In this way, Gui San coulde out and fight with Cheng Yu. You came at the right time. Last time I let you run, you brought this upon yourself. If you know what''s good for you, then hand over my wife''s soul to me. Otherwise, I will crush your Ghost Pce''s Ghost Emissarie. Cheng Yu shouted. Arrogant human brat, you''re dead for sure today. Gui San then attacked Cheng Yu. In order to be realistic, the two naturally wouldn''t hold back much. As for Cheng Yu, he controlled the Ghost Emissarie to not be suppressed. In the end, Cheng Yu was defeated. Human brat, now you don''t have any more moves right? Then die! The Death Scythe in Gui Sans hand lit up with a green light and fiercely hacked Cheng Yu''s Soul Suppressing Pagoda back. This is bad! Cheng Yu''s face was full of panic, he shouted and ran Where do you think you''re going? You''re going to die today. Gui San shouted and chased after him. Lord Ghost Emissarie is still the strongest, that human brat is going to die. That''s right, I knew it. Lord Ghost Emissarie is so powerful, how could he be captured by a mere human Gold Core stage cultivator? This human is too arrogant. He has been keeping an eye on us for so long. If it wasn''t for our responsibility, I would have gone up to beat him up long ago. Seeing that Gui San is chasing after Cheng Yu, the Ghost Guards at the entrance of the Ghost Pce started to discuss with each other. A few hundred kilometers away in a hidden spot, they both had already returned to Cheng Yu''s Soul Suppressing Pagoda and Gui San recounted the situation in the Hall of life and death Master, your subordinate was ipetent, please punish me Gui San knelt in front of Cheng Yu and said guiltily. This matter is not your fault. As long as my wife is still here, it''s fine. Cheng Yu was both disappointed and anxious. Master, I feel that that Steward already has some doubts towards me, I think that he can see through me, he already knows which soul is Madam''s, I''m afraid that he will harm Madam''s soul, if he wants to send Madam''s soul to the Abyss of Samsara ahead of time, it would be troublesome. Gui San worriedly asked. What? She might be sent to the Abyss of Samsara in advance? Cheng Yu''s face was full of shock. If it was like this, then it would really be troublesome. Yeah, before entering the Abyss of Samsara, They will drink some forgotten water at the Pce of Rebirth. When that happens, Madam willpletely forget about anything in the mortal world. By then, it''ll be toote even if we save her. Gui San said. Will they drink this Forgotten Water as soon as you enter the Pce of Rebirth? Cheng Yu said nervously. Yes. Gui San nodded. Damn it! Cheng Yu panicked. If Ye Qian was sent into the Pce of Rebirth in advance, wouldn''t she havepletely forgotten about this life? Master, your subordinate deserves to die Seeing Cheng Yu''s angry expression, Gui San was so scared that he quickly kneeled on the ground and said frantically. Get up. I don''t care about all that. No matter if my wife will be sent to the Pce of Rebirth in advance, I will personally go to the Ghost Pce to rescue her. Cheng Yu said. You want to enter the Ghost Pce? How could this work? There is a Baleful Yin formation in the Ghost Pce. If the master were to enter, he would be trapped by it. Furthermore, there are so many emissaries inside so it''s very easy for the master to be caught by them. Gui San was startled. There''s nothing I can do about it. Even if this Ghost Pce is really a Tigers Den, I have to give it a try today. I can''t bear staying outside. What''s more, I don''t want to barge in by force and I need your help. You carry my magic treasure with you and I''ll hide in it. It''s enough to avoid your Baleful Yin formation, moreover, I won''t be discovered by other ghost cultivators. As Cheng Yu said this, he took Gui San out of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda and held it in his hand. He then turned the pagoda into a small pagoda and handed it over to Gui San. Will this work? Guis San said with uncertainly. There''s no way around it, at least we can trick you mid stage Ghost Emissarie. As for thatte stage Ghost Emissarie you mentioned, we might be found out, but if we really are found, then we''ll just suppress him. Cheng Yu said. Alright! Gui San nodded. Since the n had been decided, Cheng Yu hid inside the Soul Suppressing Pagoda and then hid on the body of Gui San who then flew towards the Ghost Pce once again. Lord Ghost Emissarie is back Seeing that Gui San had returned, the Ghost Guards said. Lord Ghost Emissarie, did you kill that human already? The Ghost Guard asked curiously. Of course. He was warned long ago that he was courting death Gui San said arrogantly. Lord Ghost Emissary is truly amazing. Doesn''t that mean that his treasure has fallen into the hands of Lord Ghost Emissary? Can we have a look at it? The Ghost Guards said in envy. They all knew that the reason why the human was so powerful is because of the powerful magic treasure. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to fight against the Ghost Emissarie. Hehe, you will know about this in the future. This magic treasure''s Yang energy is too strong and specializes in controlling us Ghost Cultivators so I will first refine it properly. Gui Sanughed twice and then no longer said anything, directly entering the Ghost Pce. Chapter 518 After entering the Ghost Pce, Gui San did not wander around any longer. The situation was currently unclear and they had to check if Ye Qian was safe. Thus, they headed straight to the Hall of Life and Death. Lord Ghost Emissarie, you Seeing that Gui San had returned, the early stage Ghost Emissarie looked at him with a bitter face. He did not dare to have any more interaction with Gui San Emissarie. If he was misunderstood by steward Gui Zhi, then forget about resources, he would not even be able to protect his own official position, how could he have resources to im? Lord Ghost Emissarie, Lord Gui Zhi shouldn''t be here anymore. Let me in for a bit more. Gui Sanughed. Lord Ghost Emissarie, this time, I really can''t do it anymore, you should hurry up and leave. If Lord Gui Zhi sees us together again, I''m really done for. Lord Ghost Emissarie, it''s not that I''m making things difficult for you, help me one more time. This time, I''ll go in alone and take that soul away then I''ll leave immediately. Lord Gui Zhi will not know. Gui San said. Lord Ghost Emissarie, this time, I really can''t help you anymore, just let me go. The early stage Emissarie said with a bitter face. Lord Ghost Emissarie, as long as you are willing to help me this time, I promise you that I will give you twice the amount of resources per month. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your resources will not be worse than theirs. At first, it was enticing, then it turned into threat. Sir, aren''t you deliberately making things difficult for me? Let me tell you the truth. This time, even if I want to help, I won''t be able to do so. That soul has already been sent to the Pce of Rebirth under the order of Lord Gui Zhi. This early stage Ghost Emissarie was now like a ghost on both inside and outside. He really did fail at stealing chickens and rice and was not fawning on anyone anymore. Thus, he carefully looked around before speaking softly. What? She had already been sent to the Pce of Rebirth? You''re not lying to me are you? Although Gui San thought that they will most likely send Ye Qian to the Abyss of Samsara in advance, he didn''t expect that Gui Zhi was actually so ruthless and directly send her in. Lord Ghost Emissarie, how could I dare lie to you? When you left, Lord Gui Zhi ordered me to send that soul away. If you really want to find her, then go to the Pce of Rebirth. The early stage Ghost Emissarie said. Alright, I''ll go to the Pce of Rebirth now. If I find that she isn''t there, I''lle back. When that happens, I won''t be so easy to talk to. With that, Gui San left the Hall of Life and Death in a hurry. Isn''t it just an enemy''s soul? Is there a need to be so anxious? How is this going to be like taking revenge, it''s more like going to save someone. It''s simply unfathomable. Looking at Gui San''s back, the early stage Ghost Emissarie muttered. ............................... Cheng Yu had heard it clearly from the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. He knew that Ye Qian had really been sent into the Pce of Rebirth ahead of time and felt extremely anxious. He immediately ordered Gui San to hurry Lord Ghost Emissarie, why did youe here today? The Ghost Guard in front of the Pce of Rebirth said when he saw Gui San. I need to speak with Lord Gui Zhi, let me in. Now, Gui San was getting more and more used to the identity of being a Ghost Emissarie. Then I''ll go and report this. The Ghost Guard hesitated. Every steward had their own area. Although it didn''t say that stewards from other ces couldn''t enter other areas, it still needed to be reported. No need, my business is very important. If there''s any problem, I will personally exin it to Lord Gui Zhi. If you dy it, you won''t be able to bear it. Gui San shouted. This... pleasee in. The Ghost Guard was frightened by him and quickly opened the door to the Pce of Rebirth. After entering the Pce of Rebirth, there was a huge abyss inside. The path was densely packed and if one was not careful, they could fall into the abyss at any moment. But don''t think that this abyss is the Abyss of Samsara. This is the Abyss of Death, after entering, don''t think abouting out. No one knows what is down there because anyone that fell in there never came out Passing through many secret tunnels, they saw many souls queuing up. In front of the line was a new soul who was being given a bowl of water. That water was the Forgotten Water. Quick. The one at the front is my wife Cheng Yu saw that Ghost Emissarie was handing the Forgotten Water to Ye Qian. Gui San had seen Ye Qian''s soul before, so he naturally recognized her. Wait a minute! Gui San shouted and a green light shot out, breaking the bowl in Ye Qian''s hand. Lord Ghost Emissarie, why are you here? Seeing that the steward of the Pce of other affairs had actuallye to interfere with the reincarnation of the new soul, the Ghost Emissarie who had distributed the Forgotten Water said rather unhappily. This soul is the soul of my enemy''s wife. I''m taking her away now. Gui San walked over and said. How can this be? Once you enter the Hall of Rebirth, they will enter the cycle of reincarnation. How can you take them away? The Ghost Emissarie said. Lord Ghost Emissarie, as you can see, she is only an iplete soul. Let me take her away and consider it as me owing you a favor. Gui San said. No, the number of souls entering the cycle of reincarnation is very high. One more isn''t good and one less isn''t good either. Furthermore, she has already drank the Forgotten Water so she must enter the cycle of reincarnation. Although this Ghost Emissarie was an early stage Ghost Emissarie, he did not soften just because Gui San is a steward. He spoke with a very unyielding attitude. Lord Ghost Emissarie, don''t force me. If you don''t agree, then I''m going to have to use force Gui San said coldly. Manager Gui, you are in vition of the rules of Hades, aren''t you afraid that Lord Ghost King will throw you into the Soul Prison? The Ghost Emissarie didn''t understand why this steward cared so much about this soul and didn''t even care about the rules of the Hades. That''s not something you should know Cheng Yu, who was in the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, could not hold it in any longer. Gui San had no choice but to grab Ye Qian but he was immediately attacked Bang! Although the level of this Ghost Emissarie was one level lower than him, he could still block that palm. Lord Ghost Emissarie, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing? He never thought that this steward would actually dare to break the rules of the Hades. Go to hell! Gui San''s face revealed a vicious expression as he brandished his Death Scythe. Stop At this moment, two powerful auras came over and blocked Gui San''s attack. Gui San, I knew there was a problem with you. Speak, are you colluding with that human? The one who spoke was Lord Gui Zhi, the steward of the Pce of Rebirth. Beside him stood ate stage Ghost Emissarie. This was the number one steward of the Pce of Rebirth, Ghost Emissarie Gui Jiang. Hmph, Lord Gui Zhi, you are deliberately wrongly using me. I said it already, this soul is the wife of that human. That human made me lose so much face in front of everyone so why can''t I use his wife to vent my anger? Gui San said. At this time, he couldn''t admit it no matter what. There were twote stage Ghost Emissarie in front of him, and he, a mid stage Ghost Emissarie really couldn''t deal with them. Hmph, is that so? However, I just heard that you''ve already killed that human kid, can''t you vent the anger in your heart? Or could it be that this is all a lie? That human kid is not dead and you two have been colluding with each other for a long time? Otherwise, why would you go against an iplete soul? Gui Zhi said coldly. Nonsense, I have indeed killed that human brat but I want to make sure that the souls of this couple do not enter the cycle of reincarnation, what''s wrong with that? Lord Gui Zhi, could it be that you have a motive for targeting me? Gui San didn''t admit it and instead said so in a rebuttal. You don''t need to deny it so quickly. Since you are unwilling to admit that you are colluding with that human kid, then I will personally destroy this soul Gui Zhi sneered and sent a palm strike towards Ye Qian''s soul. Whiz! A golden light shed from Gui San''s body and flew into the huge palm. Then, it immediately took away Ye Qian''s soul. Bang. At this moment, the palm had already struck the golden light and the Soul Suppressing Pagoda was sent flying. Hmph, it really is that human kid''s magic treasure. You want to escape? Gui Zhi coldly snorted and was about to grab that Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Gui San leaped up lightly and blocked Gui Zhi''s attack, while the Soul Suppressing Tower flew out of the Pce of Rebirth. Once you enter my Pce of Rebirth, how can you escape just because you want to? Gui Jiang, who had arrived at the side of Gui Zhi sneered. Immediately, the doors of the Pce of Rebirth closed. The entire hall was pitch-ck but the golden light emanating from the Soul Suppressing Pagoda illuminated the entire hall. So what if I can''t get out? Then I''ll refine you as well Cheng Yu knew that he wouldn''t be able to escape. Since Ye Qian''s soul was already in his hand, there was nothing to worry about in a fight. For a high level ghost cultivator like ate stage Ghost Emissarie, a normal attack wouldn''t cause much damage to him and the only thing Cheng Yu could restrain these ghosts with is his Six Phoenix Spiritual mes and the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. However, Soul Suppressor is unable to suppress ate stage Ghost Emissarie directly so he could only rely on his own strength. He smacked his palm and a Phoenix me flew out, the scorching pill mes were like ordinary fire meeting gasoline, the Baleful Yin Force here was dense, the Phoenix me was just like a little me but the intensity of the me is extremely overbearing. When Gui Jiang saw this strange meing over, he was rmed and quickly dodged it At this time, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda flew out and locked onto Gui Jiang. Hmph, trying to suppress me? Seeing the golden light above his head and although he felt like he was being sucked in, Gui Jiang didn''t care about this. The Death Scythe in his hand struck the Soul Suppressing Pagoda and it shook a few times before returning to Cheng Yu''s hand. F*ck This guy is indeed much stronger than a mid stage Ghost Emissarie Cheng Yu knew that this was going to be very troublesome. Although the phoenix mes could protect his life, it was impossible to burn Gui Jiang on the other side. Since the Soul Suppressing Pagoda could not suppress him, what could he do now? Chapter 519 F*ck. This guy is indeed much stronger than a mid stage Ghost Emissarie Cheng Yu looked at the Soul Suppressing Pagoda in his hands, he was shocked. Trying to suppress ate stage Ghost Emissarie was indeed impossible. Brat, you want to suppress me? Go and die! It was a disgrace for a mere Gold Core stage cultivator to try and suppress ate stage Ghost Emissarie like him. With a roar, a cold wind suddenly blew in all directions, as if ghosts were everywhere. Cheng Yu felt that he had fallen into a world of evil spirits and he couldn''t see anything. He could only hear the excited howls of ghosts all around him, as if they were looking at him like he is the most delicious food. ying tricks, I''ll burn you to death Although Cheng Yu couldn''t see the surrounding situation clearly, he could feel that his surroundings were filled with Baleful Yin Qi. It wasn''t wrong to use fire. One by one, fire phoenixes flew out from Cheng Yu''s hands. It was as if they were dancing in the dark night, bringing people hope. The fire phoenix circled around Cheng Yu and the excited howls became shrills Ahh! At this time, Gui Jiang cried out in pain. The threat in front of Cheng Yu immediately returned to normal. What kind of fire is this? Gui Jiang looked at the strange mes that were circling around Cheng Yu in shock and anger. With his current strength, he might not even be afraid of encountering the most powerful Samadhi True Fire in the human world. However, the mes around this human were actually so terrifying and tyrannical. The mental attack that he had used just now had not only been broken by this human but he had also been wounded by this me. This was truly infuriating. Hmph, this is specially used to burn you ghosts. Cheng Yu was secretly pleased with himself. This thing was really good. Unfortunately, these Phoenix Spiritual mes were stillcking. It would be great if he could burn this Ghost Emissaries to death. If he had the Celestial me, he would definitely be able to burn him to death. Human, don''t becent, so what if your mes are powerful? You will also be staying here today Gui Jiang sneered. Aside from himself, the Ghost King and the Ghost Venerables, there was no hope of the Hall of Life being opened by the other ghost cultivators, especially humans. There was no way for him to escape today. Then I''ll refine you today. I want to see if I still can''t get out Although Cheng Yu said this in a heroic manner, he didn''t have any other choice in his heart. I want to see how you''ll refine me! How could Gui Jiang be scared by Cheng Yu''s words? Although the other party''s mes were powerful, it was not enough to kill him. The Death Scythe in his hand shed a green light as it directly flew towards Cheng Yu. This brat has a magic treasures and tyrannical mes that suppress ghost cultivators so his spiritual attack couldn''t hurt him at all. Since that was the case, he could only use his own strength to kill him. Moreover, the gap between the strength of Cheng Yu and thete stage Spirit Severing was not small. Even if he uses a casual palm, Cheng Yu still wouldn''t be able to withstand it. Therefore, Cheng Yu naturally wouldn''t be foolish enough to fight him head on. Since he had the Soul Suppressing Pagoda on him, why should he fight him head on? Thus, Cheng Yu used his left hand to suppress use the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, while his right hand was filled with Phoenix Spiritual mes. The two of them actually fought with iparable intensity. However, Gui Jiang was quite depressed. With just a single palm from him, the me would burn away half of its strength. Furthermore, his loathsome magic treasure was constantly suppressing him, causing him, a Spirit Severing cultivator to be fearful of a mere Gold Core stage cultivator. Although the Phoenix Spiritual mes had consumed a lot of Cheng Yu''s Qi, his remaining Qi is still not something he could handle. Cheng Yu attacks had caused him to have a few injuries but he is able to barely suppress it On the other side, Gui San and Gui Zhi were equally fierce. Although Gui San is a bit weaker than Gui Zhi, he will not be easily defeated by Gui Zhi. Even if he wasn''t a match for them, he could still endure for a while. Cheng Yu knew that he wouldn''t be able to rely on the help of Gui San. Since Gui San was unable to help him, he might as well help him. They might not have the advantage in a one-on-one fight but if there were two of them, they might have the advantage. Especially because of Cheng Yu''s magic treasure, although it could not kill them, it could still y a role of interference and suppression. While Cheng Yu was fighting with Gui Jiang, he was also observing Gui Zhi. He was going to find an opportunity to inflict serious damage to Gui Zhi Hmph, don''t tell me you want to rely on that traitor to help you? Since he has betrayed Hades, his only oue is death When Gui Jiang saw that Cheng Yu was paying attention to Gui Zhi and Gui San, he said with a cold smile. Don''t be toocent, no matter how loyal you are to Hades, it''s a dead end. If you know what''s good for you, then you''ll be like Gui San and quickly submit to me. You might even be able to be a ghost king sooner! Cheng Yu smiled. Haha, Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to want me, Gui Jiang, to join a human Gold Core stage cultivator? You should just obediently ept your death. Hell Demon de Gui Jiangughed out loud. His body suddenly became huge. A Death Scythe that seemed to be harvesting all life in the world rapidly flew towards Cheng Yu. Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Come out Cheng Yu was now proficient in the coordination between Soul Suppressing Pagoda and the Phoenix Spiritual me. When his opponent used a killing move, he had to restrain his opponent, preventing him from disying his full strength. As expected, Cheng Yu''s Soul Suppressing Pagoda flew onto the head of Gui Jiang, and under the explosive golden light, the power of Gui Jiang''s Death Scythe clearly weakened and its direction also changed. But even so, such a world-shocking strike was not something Cheng Yu could endure. Immediately, the Exquisite Cauldron flew forward and quickly turned into a giant cauldron, shing head on with the scythe! Puff! Cheng Yu was still unable to withstand the force and spat out a mouthful of blood. In the face of absolute power, your little tricks are all useless. Take another attack from me Seeing that Cheng Yu had been sent flying, Gui Jiang sneered and immediately rushed out once again Whiz! Suddenly, Huo Yu flew out from Cheng Yu''s body. Puff! Huo Yu''s huge body opened her mouth wide and an enormous fireball flew towards Gui Jiang Magic beast? Gui Jiang was also shocked when he saw another big fellow appear. However, this big fellow was just a decoration. It was only at thete Gold Core Stage. Gui Jiang''s attack suddenly changed and the attack that was originally aimed at Cheng Yu instantly struck therge fireball BOOM! The fireball instantly exploded but what happened next caused Cheng Yu to be surprised. Huo Yu spat out another mouthful of fireballs, but this me was no longer the me that Huo Yu had spat out before; it was his Phoenix Spiritual me. The Phoenix Spiritual mes spat out by such a big fellow was not small; it was actually bigger than the one released by Cheng Yu. This... Gui Jiang was shocked. What was going on? This magic beast could spit out such a strange me? Or could it be that these kinds of mes were alreadymon in the human world? Everyone can spit out such a powerful me? Cheng Yu was bing more and more shocked by Huo Yu. He now felt that there were too many things that he and Huo Yu have in simrity. For example, those four demon cores. Now, even his unique Phoenix Spiritual mes could be spat out. Why was it that there were always so many people that didn''t seem rted but were actually closely rted to each other at the same time? Cheng Yu suddenly felt that in front of him, there was a huge web of mysteries constantly opening up and he was like the center of this web. Although it seemed to be rted to him, he would never be able to touch the real face in front of him. But now was not the time for Cheng Yu to think about this. No matter what, the change in Huo Yu''s strength was a foretelling sign that it was rapidly increasing. This was a great thing for him because the stronger his helper was, the safer he would be. Although Huo Yu''s strength couldn''t do anything to Gui Jiang, the Phoenix Spiritual me that he spat out still made Gui Jiang feel apprehensive. For a moment, he didn''t know how to make a move against this man and beast. No matter which direction he wanted to kill the human from, therge bird would always aim its beak at him. Such a strong me could easily break his attack. Humph, a good chance! While Gui Jiang and Cheng Yu Huo Yu were in a confrontation, Cheng Yu suddenly noticed that Gui Zhi''s back was facing him. He was overjoyed, and with a sh, he rushed over. Trying to run? Gui Jiang thought that Cheng Yu wanted to run so he followed him in a sh. Although he wouldn''t be able to kill the other party within a short period of time, it would be no problem to stop him. Whiz! However, Huo Yu wasn''t stupid. Her huge body shed between him and Cheng Yu, directly blocking Gui Jiang. She immediately spat out a mouthful of Phoenix Spiritual me. Whoosh! Gui Jiang was shocked and immediately retreated to the side. Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Suppress! After Cheng Yu released the Soul Suppressing Orb, he immediately went to suppress Gui Zhi. Hmph, kid, do you think a child like you can suppress me? Although Gui Zhi''s back was facing Cheng Yu, with his strength, the range of his perception was unfathomably wide. Naturally, he could feel that Cheng Yu was attacking him. But he didn''t panic at all. Although the magic treasure above his head made him feel a bit of suction force, he wasn''t afraid at all. A scythe was about to chop apart the Soul Suppressing Pagoda above his head Gui San Cheng Yu shouted! Upon seeing his mastere to help, Gui San was already prepared. Seeing that Gui Zhi wanted to split open the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, he hurriedly used all of his strength to prepare a heavy blow to Gui Zhi Gui Zhi''splexion changed. Compared to the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, the strike from Gui San will be fatal. He immediately changed from offensive to defensive, preparing to defend against this strike from Gui San That''s what I want! Cheng Yu coldly snorted and immediately increased his True Qi. He pped his right hand and the Phoenix Spiritual mes surged out like a river towards Gui Zhi''s back Ahhh! Gui Zhi screamed in agony and immediately suffered a heavy injury. He never thought that Cheng Yu would be so cunning. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda and Gui San were just a pretense. The true killer move was Cheng Yu''s Phoenix Spiritual mes. Bang! Just as Gui Zhi cried out in pain, the attacks of Gui San arrived. At this time, how could Gui Zhi block the attacks? He was instantly struck once again Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Suppress! At this time, Cheng Yu''s spirit energy suddenly poured into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, causing it to suddenly expand and start pressing down towards Gui Zhi Chapter 520 Seeing Gui Zhi being injured from the strike, Cheng Yu was delighted. Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Come back. At this time. The spirit energy from Cheng Yu''s body suddenly poured into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda suddenly expanded in size and headed towards Gui Zhi, pressing down on him. However, facing against ate stage Ghost Emissarie. How could he be suppressed so easily? Although Gui Zhi was injured, a powerful aura burst forth from his body. Halfway above his head, the speed of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda slowed down Press. The spirit energy in Cheng Yu''s body exploded. He rushed into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda with no regards for his life. Crack! The Soul Suppressing Pagoda pressed down again. Trying to suppress me. I won''t let you seed. Gui Zhi said painfully. Just now, he was already wounded by Cheng Yu''s burning of his soul. In addition, Gui San used his full strength to attack him. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda now gave him a lot of pressure. He felt as if he could enter the other party''s magic treasure at any moment. However, he still had treasures. It was the Soul Gathering g that the Ghost King had sent back then. His heart stirred. The Soul Gathering g immediately flew out. On his head. The faint green light emitted outwards one after another. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda stopped once more. Gui Zhi couldn''t be suppressed no matter how hard the Soul Suppressing Pagoda tried. Gui San. Attack him with all your might. At this moment, Cheng Yu''s face turned pale. He was almost unable to continue to provide spirit energy to the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Moreover, he had to concentrate on suppressing Gui Zhi. He couldn''t attack at all so he could only let Gui San attack him. Yes. Gui San also knew that if they can’t suppress Gui Zhi, that would be the end of them. He exploded forth with his own strength as he continued to attack Gui Zhi. Boom! Boom! Boom! However, not only could the soul gathering g be used to stabilize the soul, it also has a powerful defensive power. Even though the damage from Gui San was already very great. However, he couldn''t immediately the defense of the Soul Gathering g F*ck. Cheng Yu roared. He felt like he was about to copse. Gui San could not hold on any longer when he saw Cheng Yu. He attacked Gui Zhi even more crazily. However, Gui Zhi was still persisting, trying to oust them On the other hand, Huo Yu did her best to stop Gui Jiang froming over to help. At this moment. In its mind, it suddenly heard Cheng Yu''s order. Huo Yu sprayed out arge amount of Spirit Spiritual mes towards Gui Jiang. She then flew towards Cheng Yu. Ah! This time, Gui Zhi couldn''t take it anymore. Instantly, a shrill and furious roar erupted. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda pressed down once again. When Gui Jiang saw this situation, he immediately cursed. If Gui Zhi was suppressed, he would definitely not be able to escape his fate of being suppressed. Thus, after he stabilized his body, he pped his palm towards Cheng Yu. Boom! At this moment, Cheng Yu had already sensed danger. However, whether or not he could suppress Gui Zhi depended on this. How could Cheng Yu be willing to give up? The Exquisite Cauldron flew out first, helping him block Gui Jiangs Palm. Ah! However, the Exquisite Cauldron could only help to dissolve some of his strength. A palm attack came. Gui Jiang''s ghost palm struck Cheng Yu''s back. However, at this time, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda hadpletely suppressed Gui Zhi. It was unknown if this scream came from Cheng Yu or from the ghost. Maybe it was the two of them. Gui Zhi was instantly sucked into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. As for Cheng Yu, after he was sent flying by the palm, he actually fell into the abyss of death. Ji. Huo Yu shouted in anger and quickly rushed down. She wanted to bring her master back up on her back but she did not know if it is possible. The Abyss of Death was called the Abyss of Death. It was because after falling down, no one cane back up No matter if it is flying magic or a beast like Huo Yu, who was born with the ability to fly. As long as she entered the Abyss of Death. She won’t be able to fly up Haha. After entering the Abyss of Death, this kid is dead for sure. The Ghost. Do you want to jump in yourself or die right now? When Gui Jiang saw this. He started tough happily and he then looked at Gui San as he spoke. The battle ended too unexpectedly, Gui San had not expected things to turn out this way. He knew of the Abyss of Death. No matter how powerful a Ghost Cultivator was. After entering the Abyss of Death, he had nevere out. However, his fate was in the hands of Cheng Yu. If he died. He, too, would die. Furthermore, even if he wasn''t willing to jump down. There was also Gui Jiang and although he wouldn''t kill him. The first thing he would do is to update and hand him over to the Ghost King. He would end up in an even more miserable state. Begging for mercy? This was impossible. Gui Zhi waspletely suppressed by Cheng Yu. This was a huge sin. F*ck. Since he was going to die anyway. He might as well go down and apany his master. No one knew what was underneath this abyss of death. What if those who entered weren''t dead at all? Thinking of this. Gui San directly jumped down. Gui Jiang was stunned. Who would have thought that Gui San would be so decisive. He knew he was going to die yet he still jumped down resolutely. Hmph. You''re quite sensible. Well, at least you won’t be tortured in the Soul Prison. Gui Jiang coldly snorted. He opened the doors to the Hall of Life and Death and walked out. The steward of the Hall of Life and Death had been suppressed by a human. This matter was likely to infuriate the Ghost King. Fortunately, the human had already entered the abyss of death. Otherwise, he would have been able to escape the suppression of this human. At this moment, Cheng Yu had no idea how deep he had fallen. He only felt that this ce seemed to have no bottom and most importantly. He couldn''t fly up at all. The abyss seemed to be the center of gravity. It kept sucking him down. At this time, Huo Yu had already entered his body. But what surprised him was that Gui San actually fell down as well. He thought this guy would take the opportunity to escape. Cheng Yu also put Gui San into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. He also decided to just hide inside until the Soul Suppressing Pagoda dropped to the ground. He really didn''t believe that this ce had no bottom. Gui San. Why didn''t you run? You are actually willing to apany me down. Cheng Yu said while looking at Gui San. Gui San is his name before he took over the Ghost Emissaries body. Therefore, Cheng Yu still called out his real name. I dare not to. I am master''s ve. Wherever it is. Naturally, I have to apany Master. Gui San took the opportunity to tter him. Hur hur. No matter what you think. But since you''re willing toe down with me. I won''t treat you unfairly. Even though Cheng Yu didn''t really believe Gui Sans words. However, this ttery wasfortable. Thank you, Master. Gui San said happily. Cheng Yu had just suppressed ate stage Ghost Emissarie. If his master could give him to fuse with, then wouldn''t he be able to be ate stage Ghost Emissarie soon? Gui San was excited but Cheng Yu had no such ns. Using a mid stage Ghost Emissarie to merge with ate stage Ghost Emissarie would be such a waste. One had to know that the Ghost Emissarie was a Spirit Severing expert. This was what it meant to be ced in the mortal world. He was also a true expert. Would Cheng Yu do such a stupid thing? The only reason he fused Gui San with the Ghost Emissarie is because the Ghost Emissarie was being very disobedient and he was in a hurry to save someone. He didn’t care about using a Nascent Soul Stage Ghost Guard to fuse with the body of a Ghost Emissarie. This was because the Nascent Soul Stage currently existed and there are plenty of them, regardless of whether it was in the Mortal or the Dark Nether Realm. But a mid stage Ghost Emissarie and ate stage Ghost Emissarie. If hebined them, he would only be able to get ate stage Ghost Emissarie. Wasn''t this stupid? However, Cheng Yu truly wanted to nurture this Gui San. It''s just that he has a soul body. Furthermore, he was cultivating Baleful Yin Qi. He really didn''t know how to help him. Gui San. Just what kind of ce was this? Why is it so strange? Since he could not think of a way to help him at the moment. Cheng Yu decided to think about itter and started asking about the environment they were in. This is the abyss of death. I don''t know the specifics. I just know that whatever fell in here never went out. Gui San said. So terrifying. Cheng Yu eximed. Yes. I heard that there was once a Ghost King who came down to check. However, the Ghost King never went up again. Therefore, everyone must be extremely careful when entering the hall of Life and Death. Damn. Even the Ghost King couldn''t get out. Then wouldn''t we be finished? It has been so long. Why haven’t we reach the bottom yet. Is there really no bottom? When Cheng Yu heard that even the Ghost King couldn''t return. Cheng Yu was truly worried. I don''t know either. Gui San said worriedly. Are you sure this is the Abyss of Death and not the Abyss of Samsara? We couldn''t have entered the Abyss of Samsara instead, right? Cheng Yu knew that the Hall of Life and Death had the Abyss of Death but he fell into this ce before he even saw it. Of course not. The other ce where we saw those new souls that the drank Forgotten Water is the Abyss of Samsara. This is definitely not the case. Gui San said. All right. Then let''s see if this so-called Abyss of Death is really that powerful. Cheng Yu had no other choice. He could only continue to wait. Master. Then how do you n on dealing with this Ghost Emissarie? Suddenly. Gui San looked at Gui Zhi sealed in the middle of the spell formation and said. Cheng Yu could tell what this fellow was thinking from his excited gaze. He had already experienced the benefits of soul fusion. Naturally, he also wanted to fuse with Gui Zhi. You don''t need to think about that. I will not fuse him with you. This is too much of a loss for me. For the time being, I''ll keep him here. We''ll think of something when we get out. If this ce is as horrible as you say it is. Even if I really give him to you and fuse with, you still won''t be able to leave. There was no need for Cheng Yu to lie to him. Moreover, refining thiste stage Ghost Emissarie would take too much time. The situation here is unclear. He needed Soul Suppressing Orb at all times, he can''t let him refine this guy. Oh. Gui San was instantly disappointed. Boom! Cheng Yu did not intend to exin anything to him. However, just as he was about to go take a look at Ye Qian''s soul,, there was a sudden loud sound. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda had actuallynded. Hey. I told you. How can there be no bottom? Feeling that they had reached the bottom, Cheng Yu immediately felt more at ease. It was like being exiled into space. Always floating and not being able to go up or down. This kind of feeling was truly torturous. Chapter 521 Since he hadnded, Cheng Yu was in no hurry to leave. It was safer to stay inside the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. However, it was pitch ck outside and he couldn''t see anything. Even though the Soul Suppressing Pagoda was already glowing brightly, he was still unable to see through the darkness. Motherf*cker, this ce is really strange. I need to go out and take a look, Cheng Yu said as he flew out. Cheng Yu tried his best to check the surroundings but with his strength, he still couldn''t see more than two meters. He tried to see if he could fly, but he couldn''t. It was impossible to fly up now so he could only go around. However, visibility was only two meters away. It was too dangerous. This ce was filled with Baleful Yin Qi. Perhaps there was something powerful inside. Just like the Ghost King that Gui San mentioned, since it had a bottom line, then the Ghost King must not have died. Who knows how many years it has been, maybe the Ghost King had already be either the Ghost Emperor or the Realm King. Soul Suppressor, can you open the passage to the Mortal Realm here? Cheng Yu wanted to see if he could go back to the Mortal Realm in case he encounters an extremely powerful existence. Ye Qian''s soul was already in his hand. This ce was too strange. He had no sense of security. Let me give it a try. Soul Suppressor also felt that this ce was too evil, it would be safer to just leave and return to the mortal world. Three symbols suddenly flew out of the Soul Suppressing Orb. This scene was very simr to the situation when he wanted to go the Dark Nether Realm. However, these three symbols were clearly not the same as the previous ones. The three runes emitted rays of light and began to rotate in the air. Cheng Yu was extremely excited as he watched. Wouldn’t he be able to return to the mortal world even if he died in this case? Pah! However, Cheng Yu''s excitement did notst for long. To be exact, it did notst for many seconds before the bright symbols suddenly dimmed and returned to the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Gah, what''s going on? Cheng Yu said uncertainly. No, this ce is too strange. It seems like we are in a sealed space. Even the Soul Suppressing Pagoda is unable to open the passageway to the mortal world, the Soul Suppressing Orb said regretfully. What? A sealed space? What does that mean? Hearing the Soul Suppressing Orb''s words, Cheng Yu became even more agitated. If I guessed it right, there might not be an exit here. Although Soul Suppressor didn''t want to admit it but ording to his experience, this was definitely a sealed space, there shouldn''t be an exit here. There''s no way out, Soul Suppressor. This joke isn''t funny at all. Don''t lie to me. Knowing that this ce was a sealed off space, Cheng Yu had already guessed this result but if it really was like this, then they really wouldn''t be able to get out. I''m not joking. It does look like this, said Soul Suppressor. Aren''t the Mortal Realm and the Dark Nether Realm also sealed spaces? Didn''t you also open the tunnel between them? Cheng Yu said unwillingly. That''s why I said this space is sealed. Since it is sealed, then it means that it cannot be connected to another space. The only way out is the entrance to the abyss where we came from, and this is a one-way seal that can only be entered but not exited, the Soul Suppressing Orb said. How... How could it be like this? Does the heavens want us to die? Cheng Yu scolded angrily. I do have a way to get out but the chances aren''t high, Soul Suppressor said after thinking for a moment. What solution? It''s already like this. Even if the hopes aren''t high, we still have to try. We can''t just wait here to die, Cheng Yu helplessly said after hearing Soul Suppressors words. Since this ce is sealed, this space will have a Sealing Eye. As long as we find this Sealing Eye and break it open, we can leave, the Soul Suppressing Orb said. Cheng Yu didn''t say anything. He understood this principle but this seal was just like a formation. The array had an eye but the seal also had a eye. However, putting aside the size of this space, as long as it could support the seal of this space, it was unknown whether the eye of the seal could be broken or not. Thinking of this, Cheng Yu became even more depressed. The heavens really wanted him to die here Also, because he has many resources, he could try to cultivate to the Crossing Tribtion Realm but he doesn’t even know if he can leave this ce even if he reaches the Crossing Tribtion Realm. However, how many years would it take for him to reach the Crossing Tribtion Realm, wouldn’t his women be a pile of dirt by then? This was not something that Cheng Yu could ept. F*ck, let''s find this Sealing Eye first. Since they could only see two meters away, then even if they bumped into the World King''s stomach, they wouldn''t know. In this sort of ce, it was very easy for the enemy to detect his existence but it was very difficult for him to do so. He was not afraid of being seen by the enemy. At the very least, the Phoenix Spiritual me was extremely effective against ghosts and spirits. With such dense Yin energy, the Phoenix Spiritual me would burn very vigorously. With the Phoenix Spiritual mes, Cheng Yu''s visibility finally increased to over twenty meters. Although it was still very narrow, it was still much saferpared to a visibility of two meters. At least he would have a better reaction time when he is in danger. He should be able to avoid it. Just like this, Cheng Yu slowly walked forward with the Soul Suppressing Pagoda in one hand and the Phoenix Spiritual me in the other. Along the way, he found that besides the Yin energy, there were no other living beings. Haha, a human actually appeared in the Abyss of Death, what a miracle! Just as Cheng Yu was about to search for an exit, an excited and terrifying voice suddenly reached his ears. Not good, run! Cheng Yu''s expression changed drastically. This should be the Ghost King''s aura, if he didn''t run now, he would not still be alive. Run? In this space, where can you run to? Haha! That terrifying voice sounded like it was right beside Cheng Yu''s ears. No matter how much he tried, he couldn''t escape from the other party''s line of sight. Cheng Yu also did not know how long he had been running or how many kilometers he had been running but that hateful and terrifying voice followed him like a shadow. Since I won''t be able to run out, I''ll fight you. Cheng Yu was furious, he decided not to run away and prepared to fight with this guy. Haha, little guy, why aren''t you running? Aren''t you running quite happily earlier? The voice loudlyughed in excitement. What do you want? Cheng Yu did not know where the other party was and shouted at the sky. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I haven’t had someone to speak to. From now on, you are my ve, haha. The voiceughed arrogantly. If you want me to be your ve, then don''t even think about it. Cheng Yu heard the other party''s words and knew that for the time being, the other party would not take his life and would rather make him a ve. Thus, Cheng Yu chose to continue running. With such a big fellow, it was equivalent to having a bodyguard. If there were any other demons or ghosts that wanted to deal with him, they would be scared off by this guy. With this thought, Cheng Yu no longer needed to search carefully. He kept running forward, trying to see if he could find the Sealing Eye. You stubborn brat, run. Let''s see where you can run to. Sure enough, this guy just watched as he ran without even trying to catch him. However, Cheng Yu didn''t believe it. Could it be that this damned ce really had no borders? Brat, give up. Since you''ve entered the Abyss of Death, don''t think of leaving. You should obediently be my ve. Seeing that Cheng Yu was still desperately running around, the voice sounded again. You should give up too. I won''t be your ve. Cheng Yu was still unwilling to give up as he ran forward. That’s not up to you. This guy clearly didn''t have any more patience, and more importantly, this human brat was currently running towards a terrifying guy. If this human were to be taken away by that fe, then it would be toote. Cheng Yu was scared half to death. He still wanted this guy to continue to be his bodyguard and it hadn''t been long since he lost his patience. He quickly took out his weapon and prepared to receive the attack. Hmph, such a small human Gold Core stage cultivator. Let''s see if you can handle this move of mine. He did not intend to kill this human but only wanted to capture him and bring him back. Bullying the weak is nothing, I''ll burn you, you son of a b*tch. Cheng Yu pped his right hand, and a wave of Phoenix Spiritual mes surged towards the palm in the sky. Ah, you damned human brat, how dare you injure me? The Ghost King didn''t expect a human Gold Core to be able to injure him. Although it was only a small wound, it had already angered him. The Ghost King shot out a green light, wanting to teach this brat a lesson. F * ck, if I die, then I die Cheng Yu roared. His six golden cores exploded and the Green God’s Awakening Sword in his hand also shed out. Peng! No matter how strong Cheng Yu''s explosive strength was, he couldn''t defeat the Ghost King. His entire body was sent flying far away like he was riding a rocket. What a strange brat,e back with me so I can study you. When the Ghost King saw the six golden cores shining above Cheng Yu''s head, he was stunned for a moment before looking at the human brat with excitement. He actually had six golden cores. As he thought of this, he extended his palm in an attempt to catch this brat and take him back to study him. Master! But just as the Ghost King was about to grab the injured Cheng Yu, an old and excited voice rang out. Following that, an even more powerful force surged over and instantly broke the Ghost King''s hand that was grabbing Cheng Yu. Chapter 522 When the Ghost King saw that Cheng Yu actually had six golden cores, he immediately became interested in this human kid. He wanted to grab him and bring him back to study him. Master! But just as the Ghost King was about to grab the injured Cheng Yu, an old and excited voice rang out. Following that, an even more powerful force surged over and instantly broke the Ghost King''s hand that was grabbing Cheng Yu. Damn it, this old man is here Seeing that his attack had been broken, an old man who he dreaded and was afraid of came out. He regretted it immediately. After so many years, a living person finally came in. Moreover, this human cultivator was so special, he was truly unwilling to give him to this old man. Senior, this human brat is my ve. Please return it to me, I will leave immediately. The Ghost King did not dare to act presumptuously in front of this old man and respectfully said. ve, scram. This human is not someone you can harm. The old man was hiding in a dark cloud and no one could see his face. But from the sound of his voice, he was very angry right now. Senior, I did not intend to offend you. This human is indeed my ve. The Ghost King did not understand why this old man was so angry. Hurry up and get out of here or I''ll kill you here Angry roars came from the ck cloud once again, followed by a powerful pressure that struck at the Ghost King. Senior please spare my life, I will leave now. The Ghost King''s expression changed drastically as he looked at the human on the ground. Although he was unwilling, he still turned around and left. The huge eyes of the man in the ck cloud looked at the human on the ground. There was sadness, excitement, disappointment and even a hint of self-mockery in them. However, his six golden cores and the Green God''s Awakening in his hands made him look forward to his future. Senior, thank you for saving my life. Cheng Yu looked at the huge ck cloud. Although he couldn''t see what was going on inside, he could feel the aura of a human cultivator. Although he did not understand why the other party would be here or why the other party had saved his life. However, since they did not have any ill intentions towards him, he naturally had to be polite. Who are you and why are you here? The man in the ck cloud said. I came to the Dark Nether Realm to save someone and ended up falling into the abyss of death. I don''t know if senior knows of the exit to this abyss, I hope senior can tell me Cheng Yu said. The Abyss of Death has no exit. Since you''ve entered, you can only rest here forever, The man said indifferently as he looked at the green sword in Cheng Yu''s hand. This... Cheng Yu thought about it, even the Ghost King was scared when it saw this person. With such a high cultivation level and yet he was still here, if there was an exit, he would have already left. You don''t have to be disappointed. As the saying goes, heaven never bars one''s path. Little fellow, tell me where you got that sword from, The man said. This... Cheng Yu was silent. He didn''t understand what the other party meant. Could it be that he had taken a fancy to his sword? Don''t worry, I won''t steal your things. I''m just curious. If you can tell me what I want to know, I might be able to help you The man said. Really? But didn''t you just say that there''s no exit here? Cheng Yu said in disbelief. To others, there really is no exit here but I am the only one who knows of it. The man''s tone was very indifferent and even Cheng Yu couldn''t tell what the other person''s tone was. Alright, I identally acquired this sword during an experiential learning in the mortal world. Cheng Yu thought about how his opponent was so powerful, if he really wanted to steal his things, it would be as easy as flipping his palm. Furthermore, if what he said was true and only he knew of the exit to this ce, then he shouldn''t be offended. However, he couldn''t easily tell the truth. What I want to know is where you got it, This... Cheng Yu hesitated again. He didn''t know who the other party was and why he wanted the origin of the sword but after thinking about it for a bit, not just anyone could enter that ce, so he opened his mouth to say something. However, he heard the other party speak first. Actually, even if you didn''t tell me, I would still know that you took it out from the holy city''s shrine, The man said. You... You know of the Holy City? Cheng Yu said in shock. As far as he knew, no one in the cultivation world knew that it was called Holy City and only knew that it is called the Forest of Death. Even his master didn''t know about this. However, this person actually knew about the Holy City. Could he be someone from the Holy City? There shouldn''t be any mistake. If it wasn''t for that, you wouldn''t have found this sword, The man didn''t reply to Cheng Yu and seemed to mutter to himself. Brat, can you let me see your Gold Core again? ck Cloud suddenly asked Cheng Yu, as if to confirm his thoughts. Cheng Yu already had a vague feeling that even if this person wasn''t from the Holy City, he was rted to the Holy City. Six Golden Cores, it really is six Golden Cores. But, why is it like this? At first, The man was a little excited, but soon after, he began to have doubts. ording to his knowledge, only the Holy Lord in the Holy City could possess six Golden Cores. Moreover, he should be at thete Gold Core Stage when he has six Golden Cores. If that was the case, then wouldn''t this human kid appear with nine golden cores at theter stage of the Gold Core stage? Even he had never seen such a person before so how could this be possible? Seeing the six golden cores above Cheng Yu''s head, the man didn''t know how to exin it. Originally, he thought that this person must have either obtained the inheritance of the Holy Lord of the Holy City or should be his descendant. However, with his six golden cores in the middle phase of the Gold Core stage, this person''s status seemed to be even higher than that of the City Lord. This was simply too confusing. And there was another important point. The Holy City was indeed destroyed at that time, how could such a person exist? Senior, what''s wrong? Cheng Yu didn''t understand why the other party had suddenly turned silent so he opened his mouth and called out. Can you tell me where you came from? Sheng Long asked Cheng Yu as he came to his senses. Where did Ie from? I came from the Mortal Realm. Cheng Yu was also a bit confused. He didn''t understand what the other party meant by this. What I mean is, can you tell me about your background? The man asked curiously. My background? Cheng Yu hesitated again. Could it be that this person saw that he came from another world? No, this matter can''t be randomly said, Ie from a family in the mortal world. The mortal world, ck Cloud muttered. Obviously, he understood that the mortal world was the cultivation world''s mortal world. Could it be that this person is really a survivor from Holy City? Then where did you get your cultivation technique from? ck Cloud had finally thought of a crucial point. The cultivation technique of Holy City did not allow one to cultivate six Gold Cores at a mere mid stage Gold Core. I got this by chance during an experiential learning. Cheng Yu didn''t understand what this guy wanted to know. Whatever, you don''t need to say it. No matter what, as a person from the Holy City, you shouldn''t be wrong. The man naturally didn''t believe that he had obtained it by chance because this world didn''t have such a cultivation technique. However, no matter what, his bloodline is the same as the Holy City. Senior, I want to ask, are you from the Holy City? Cheng Yu had been holding it in for a long time, this Holy City was really too mysterious and there were too many things that seemed to have something to do with the Holy City. Cheng Yu also felt that this person had a great rtionship with the Holy City. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked so many strange questions. I think so, The man sighed as if he had thought of many things. However, there was pain in his eyes, as well as anger. Then you definitely know about the matters in the Holy City. Can you tell me about the matter in the Holy City? Hearing that the other party was really from the Holy City, Cheng Yu excitedly spoke. The Holy City was a huge mystery and in the blink of an eye, such a glorious city had been buried underground for who knows how many years. He was truly curious. The Holy City, that was a sacred ce. Once, that was the ce that humans yearned for the most and that was the happiest ce in the world. But then, a group of abominable people appeared and destroyed the Holy City. Cheng Yu was startled by his angry roar, thinking, could this guy be the master of the holy city? Otherwise, why would he be so angry? This way, could it be that this sword was his, which is why he kept staring at it? Senior, I want to know, do you know who those people who destroyed the Holy City were? Cheng Yu asked. ording to the Soul Suppressing Orb, the four pce masters and the Holy Lord of the Sacred City had all surpassed the level of Loose Immortals. They seemed to possess the strength of an immortal. Moreover, the Holy City at that time was extremely prosperous and powerful and among them, there were more than just the five of them. The group of Loose Immortals and tribtion stage subordinates must have been very numerous yet such a powerful force was destroyed in an instant. Hmph, I don''t know anything else, but the Dark Nether Realm is one of them. Sheng Long said furiously. The Dark Nether Realm Cheng Yu was shocked. Hearing him say this, it seemed as if the enemies came from different realms. Could it be that even the deities of the Immortal World had made their move? If that was the case, it would make sense. Why would the Holy City destroy their rtionship so quickly? Senior, can I know who you are? Cheng Yu asked curiously. Forget it, to be able to meet you here today, perhaps this is heaven''s will. Perhaps one day, Holy City will reappear in your hands, The man said as he looked at Cheng Yu. Suddenly, the ck cloud around him dispersed. This... Seeing the other party''s true face, Cheng Yu was immediately shocked. Chapter 523 Forget it, to be able to meet you here today, perhaps this is heaven''s will. Perhaps one day, the Holy City will reappear in your hands, The man said as he looked at Cheng Yu. Suddenly, the ck cloud around him dispersed. This... Seeing the other person''s true face, Cheng Yu was immediately shocked. What appeared in front of him was a six headed flood dragon with two horns on each head. Although it wasn''t a real dragon, it was almost no different from a dragon. Sheng Long. At this moment, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda suddenly flew out from Cheng Yu''s body. Soul Suppressor. When the Flood Dragon saw it, his heart shook. However, after thinking about how Cheng Yu was able to enter the Divine Temple of Heavenly Completion and obtain the Green God''s Awakening, he naturally had already opened the four great guardian halls. As a result, he understood and acknowledged Cheng Yu''s identity. You... you really are the Holy Lord''s mount, Sheng Long. The Soul Suppressing Orb said in surprise. Seeing that the other person recognized him, he was almost certain in his heart. One was the mount of the Holy Lord and the other was a quasi-immortal equipment under the Holy Lord. They had naturally met before. I didn''t expect to see you again after so many years but I can tell that you aren''t much better. The once majestic Soul Suppressing Pagoda has now turned into a spirit weapon. Sheng Long sighed. It''s been so many years, you should let it go. Soul Suppressor also sighed but now he had a new master. Although this master didn''t seem to be that smart, he could already tell that he possessed the blood of Holy City. The holy city had already disappeared. If he wanted to regain his former glory, he could only leave it to this brainless master. Hehe, maybe. Sheng Long looked at Cheng Yu and sighed. Cheng Yu was already stunned. He didn''t think that this six headed Flood Dragon would actually be the mount of the Holy Lord of the Holy City that was once prosperous. Senior, I didn''t think that you would be the mount of the Holy Lord but why are you here? Cheng Yu said as he recovered from his shock. Ai, that year when the Holy City was destroyed, the Holy Lord and the four Pce Masters all fell while I was brought here by them. Sheng Long sighed. But why did they want to destroy the holy city? Cheng Yu couldn''t understand. Back in the day, even if the holy city was glorious, it was still a matter of the human world. That''s because of the Divine Tree, Sheng Long said. The Divine Tree? Cheng Yu still didn''t understand. That''s right, because the divine tree leads to another space. What does that have to do with them destroying the holy city? Cheng Yu said in confusion. Since it can go through another dimension, then let it go through then, is there a need to go all out to destroy the holy city? It''s not that simple. That divine tree is not simple because it not only allows people to live forever ande back to life, it also allows people to possess great power. Sheng Long said. To be able toe back from the dead, it is truly amazing, Cheng Yu said in surprise. Previously, in the cultivation world, they had heard that the Divine Water could bring people back to life but that water was nothing special. That''s right, senior, is this the water you were talking about? Suddenly, Cheng Yu remembered the bottle of water in his hand and threw it at Sheng Long. Sheng Long opened the bottle and took a deep breath. He shook his head. It seems to be, but at the same time, it doesn''t seem to be This... What do you mean? Cheng Yu said. The water here has a simr aura but it seems tock something, Sheng Long said. So that''s the case, then you just said that the Divine Tree can give people endless power. If the Divine Tree was really that powerful, how could the Holy City be destroyed by others? Cheng Yu withdrew his Divine Water and knew that this was definitely the reason why the Divine Water couldn''t bring people back from the dead but he didn''t really believe in the magic of the Divine Tree. I don''t know either. Furthermore, as far as I know, this power isn''t bestowed upon them by the divine tree. They need to connect to the other side of the divine tree Sheng Long said. To reach the other side of the divine tree, what ce is that? Cheng Yu asked curiously. I don''t know, I''ve never been there but I''m sure of one thing, said Sheng Long. What?! The people from that ce are the same as you. They can cultivate several golden cores, Sheng Long said. They have many Golden Cores in each of them? Cheng Yu said in surprise. Yes, I think so. Sheng Long nodded. That''s right. Senior, there is another thing that I''ve heard that can give people great power. Take a look and see if you recognize it. Suddenly, Cheng Yu remembered those few strange sections of the dead wood and gave them to Sheng Long. What is this? I''ve never seen it before. Sheng Long sniffed the air but didn''t smell anything and shook his head. You''ve never seen this before? Do you think this might be the divine tree you''re talking about? Cheng Yu boldly spected. One must know that the withered tree that Cheng Yu found at the beginning was found along with the divine water. Moreover, the Mysterious Sky Sect and the Dark Nether Realm all said that this thing could give people endless power. The Divine Tree... but the divine tree was destroyed that year and there''s no aura of the divine tree in it, Sheng Long said. He had seen the divine tree copse with his own eyes, so how could it be like this? So it really isn''t a divine tree? Cheng Yu said in disappointment. I can''t be sure either. Perhaps it really is a divine tree. From the looks of it, it should still have a few more segments, Sheng Long said. Yes, there''s a piece in the Dark Nether Realm. I was nning to steal it, but I didn''t expect it to fall into this ce. Right, senior, do you really know the exit to this ce? Tell me and we''ll go out together. Cheng Yu said excitedly. This senior definitely had the strength of a Loose Immortal. If he could bring him back, hehe, Kunlun, Mysterious Sky Sect, who could harm him? Unless they dared to call out a Loose Immortal Actually, it isn''t difficult for you to leave because I am the Sealing Eye of this space. Back then, the experts of the Dark Nether Realm sealed me here so it is impossible for me to leave, Sheng Long said. What? You''re talking about the Sealing Eye? In that case, if we want to leave, wouldn''t that mean... Hearing Sheng Long''s words, Cheng Yu could no longer be excited. No wonder why no one could get out after entering. No one would have thought that the Sealing Eye was actually a Loose Immortal. If he wanted to get out, he would have to him. However, how could Cheng Yu kill him? Furthermore, he couldn''t do it either. This time, Cheng Yu was depressed. If he went out, this flood dragon would die, but if he didn''t go out, his family and women would definitely be a pile of dirt. Cheng Yu would never have thought that the end result would be like this. Kid, don''t worry. Since you are of the Holy City''s bloodline, I will definitely let you out. Sheng Long thought that Cheng Yu was worried that he wouldn''t be able to get out. But, if I go out, wouldn''t you... Is there no other way to get out? Cheng Yu really couldn''t bear to see Sheng Long die in order to let them out. To be able to see you two, I am already very happy. Right now, there is no difference between dying and not dying but I have always had a wish in my heart. ''I hope that the holy city will be able to reappear in the human world, that is my and master''s mission. Now that master is dead, since his sword is in your hands, I hope that you can help me aplish this mission and wish said Sheng Long. This... Cheng Yu didn''t think that Sheng Long would use his life to help him but rebuilding the Holy City was just too difficult for him. Moreover, even though Sheng Long had helped him resolve some of his doubts, he still hadn''tpletely understood what was going on in the Holy City. Cheng Yu was not afraid of trouble but he was afraid that he would betray his trust. Not only would it cause Sheng Long to sacrifice his life, but he might also not be able to help him fulfill this wish. Are you not willing? Sheng Long asked with a cold expression. No, Senior, I am afraid I will have to shoulder your heavy burden. If you sacrifice yourself for me and I am unable to fulfill your wish, then I won''t know how to answer you Cheng Yu said. I believe in you. As long as you promise me this, I believe that you will be able to aplish it. The heavens want me to meet you here. This is heaven''s will and there is no one more suitable than you. If it was someone else, he wouldn''t sacrifice himself no matter what and let him go. But Cheng Yu was too special, he had the blood of the holy city''s people and it seemed to be even more noble than his master''s bloodline. At the same time, he inherited his master''s legacy. He was destined to stay here for the rest of his life and would never leave this ce again. Not to mention meeting a person here, he didn''t even meet many ghosts. Now that he met his master''s inheritor, what else could it be other than heaven''s will? Alright, I promise you. Hearing Sheng Long''s words, Cheng Yu went silent. Previously, Sheng Long had answered his doubts and knew that there was someone like him in the space that the divine tree led to. He was also getting more and more curious about the matter of the Holy City. It seemed like this matter had something to do with him. Even if he wanted to escape, he could not. Since that was the case, he would agree to it. Alright, since you''ve agreed to help me, I''ll trust you. Soul Suppressor will help me keep an eye on you. It''s just that if I die like this, it''ll be a pity for my cultivation. Then what should I do? Can I inherit it? The reason why Cheng Yu didn''t want Sheng Long to die like this was because he couldn''t bear to part with his cultivation. After all, he was a Loose Immortal. How can you do that? I am a beast, and you are a human. How can you inherit this? Sheng Long shook his head. Then what about her? Hearing his words, Cheng Yu''s eyes lit up. Didn''t he still have Shi Ji? She was also a dragon so there was nothing more suitable than her. Thus, he directly let her out. Chapter 524 What about her? Hearing that, Cheng Yu''s eyes lit up. Didn''t he still have Shi Ji? She was also a dragon and there was nothing more suitable than her. Thus, he directly let her out! Eh? Flood Dragon? As Sheng Long looked at this young flood dragon, he was immediately overjoyed. There was no one better at inheriting his cultivation level than this flood dragon Shi Ji. This senior wants to pass down his cultivation to you, why aren''t you thanking him? Cheng Yu hurriedly said as he saw the confused look in Shi Ji''s eyes. Thank you, senior? Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Shi Ji did not dare to believe it. However, when she saw the look in Sheng Long''s eyes, she was instantly overjoyed and quickly kneeled on the ground. It really is heaven''s will. I originally thought that no one would be able to inherit my cultivation. Finally, I would like to know your names? Sheng Long looked at the flood dragon with an expression of joy and sorrow. My name is Cheng Yu! My name is Shi Ji Mn, Cheng Yu, I hope you won''t forget what you promised me. I''ll leave the Holy City to you. Shi Ji,e here Sheng Long looked at Cheng Yu and said a few words before summoning Shi Ji over Sheng Long ced its ws on Shi Ji''s head and a faint white light surrounded Sheng Long''s body. Then, the white light started to flow onto Shi Ji''s body. Seeing Shi Ji''ste Foundation Establishment cultivation rapidly rising, Cheng Yu was both surprised and happy. Even though Sheng Long couldn''t help him, he had transferred all of his power to Shi Ji. That was to create a powerful expert for himself Although he did not know what level Shi Ji''s cultivation would reach in the end but matter what, Sheng Long is still a Loose Immortal so even if he lost some of his powers, it shouldn''t be a problem for Shi Ji to reach the Great Ascension Stage, right? F*ck, it''s safe enough for a master of the Great Ascension Stage to be by his side at all times. Haha, Cheng Yu was extremely excited. He no longer had to worry about the people from Kunlun and the Mysterious Sky Sect causing trouble for him. Pa! Shi Ji has reached the Gold Core stage Mid Gold Core stage.... Late Gold Core stage... Pa! Nascent Soul Stage Mid Nascent Soul Stage.... Late Nascent Soul Stage... Pa! Her Nascent Soul is transforming in to a Primordial Soul. Shi Ji was about to enter the Spirit Severing stage. Seeing the rocket like speed of improvement, Cheng Yu was so excited What a pity, if only I could inherit his cultivation level. Fuck, nine golden cores? Wouldn''t I have Nine nascent souls? How awe-inspiring and magnificent would that be. To be honest, it was more and more difficult to advance as time went by. More than two hours had passed, and she still hadn''t broken through to the Spirit Severing Stage so why was she still umting energy? From this, it could be seen how difficult it was for her to cultivate to the Spirit Severing Stage. Even if it was passed on to others, it would take her a long time Pa! Her Nascent Soul has grown into a Primordial Soul. Shi Ji''s growing body grew two horns on her head, simr to a Sheng Long''s. Although it was small, the aura on her body had also started to change. There was a faintly discernible holy aura around her, and her was getting closer and closer to Sheng Long''s aura. Haha! You old man. You are so stupid as to give your cultivation to someone else. Since that''s the case, then just give it to me It was at this moment that a terrifying and cold voice of excitement suddenly rang in the ears of Cheng Yu and the others. Cheng Yu''s expression changed. It was precisely the Ghost King who wanted to treat him as his ve. This bastard still hadn''t left and now that he was here to mess things up, they are in danger Sheng Long was shocked as well. He didn''t expect this fellow to try to mess things up. He had already passed on a lot of his cultivation base to Shi Ji but she couldn''t absorb everything so there were a lot of wasted cultivation; however, there was nothing he could do about it Now that the Ghost King is here, he would definitely not be able to pass on his cultivation base. In the worst-case scenario, they would not be able to leave this ce alive Thinking of this, Sheng Long''s w left Shi Ji''s head. If this continued, everyone would die. This was something he couldn''t bear. Having endured humiliation in this ce for so many years, he had finally encountered his master''s inheritor. He had also found the Flood Dragon that was most suitable for him The most important thing was that Cheng Yu was responsible for the revival of the Holy City. No matter what, he couldn''t let anything happen to him so he had to send them out!.Otherwise, all the sacrifices he had just made would have been in vain You little Ghost King want to covet this sovereign''s cultivation. Aren''t you afraid that I''llpletely destroy you? Sheng Long said as he looked at the Ghost King. Haha. Do you think you are still such a formidable person? The current you doesn''t seem to be stronger than me The Ghost Kingughed, he knew that the old man''s strength was now lower than his, that was why he dared toe out One had to know that passing down cultivation base to another was a waste. If he continued to waste cultivation base like this, then even if he were to kill all of them and absorb them, he would not be able to recover Sheng Longs wasted cultivation base. Since that was the case, of course he had toe out and stop them. Anyway, he could already kill this old man Humph. Since you wish to die, I shall grant your wish Although Sheng Long knew that it would be difficult to deal with the Ghost King with his current cultivation, as a six headed flood dragon from the Holy City, he had his own pride. A mere Ghost King wanting to kill him was absolutely not allowed. Hmph, let''s see who will die today The Ghost King sneered. Ignorant brat With a loud shout, Sheng Long''s body grewrger again. His body was actually several hundred meters long. His ws were like mountains as they pinched the Ghost King The Ghost King was not afraid of the ws and directly weed the w, shing it back with his death scythe. Sheng Long''s scales was extremely tough. No matter how fierce the Ghost King''s Death Scythe was, it was unable to break through his defense However, the Ghost King wasn''t specialized in physical attacks but in the powerful mental attacks. This caused Sheng Long to have no choice but to be wary of him. If it was in the past, he could easily destroy these mental attacks. But now, it was different. The Ghost King''s mental attacks caused him to be restricted greatly. However, there were six Sheng Longs so how could his spiritual force be weak? Even if his cultivation was a lot weaker, how could a skinny camel be bigger than a horse? For a time, the fight between the ghost and beast was earth-shattering. Cheng Yu couldn''t hold it in any longer and brought Shi Ji into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Although Cheng Yu really wanted to help, this level of battle was not something that he could get involved in. No matter how strong Cheng Yu''s Phoenix Spiritual mes were, it would not be able to heavily injure the Ghost King. The only reason it could cause harm to him before was because the Ghost King did not want to kill him and did not pay too much attention to the attacks of a human cultivator. Therefore, unless this Ghost King could stand there and let Cheng Yu burn him or even injure him, it was still uncertain if he could seriously injure him. In the sky, the six heads of Sheng Longs unleashed all sorts of astounding spells, causing the Ghost King to fall into despair The Ghost King was startled and furious. This fellow was indeed not bragging. He did not expect that he would still be so powerful after losing so much cultivation. Could it be that he had really made a mistake? Now, the Ghost King was truly regretting his carelessness. It was too early to make a move, he should have let him lose some more of his cultivation before making a move, it was truly his fault for being too greedy. Originally, he had wanted to rely on this old man''s strength to reach the level of Loose Immortal and perhaps even break through this space to ascend into the Spirit World. However, it was already toote to back down now. No matter what, he had to kill this old fogey To ordinary ghost cultivators, the Ghost King was the realm they dreamed of. But to a ghost king like him, even in his dreams, he dreamed of bing a Ghost Emperor or even a Realm King. If they could ascend to the spirit realm, that would be something they had been waiting for for a long time. It had to be known that right now, within the Realm King Mountain, there were many Ghost Emperors and Realm Kings that were ready to ascend to the spirit realm. But in reality, this sort of thing might not happen even after another ten thousand years had passed. Many of the Ghost Emperors and Realms Kings had already prepared for a thousand years or more but still hadn''t ascended From this, one could see that the amount of umted knowledge needed to ascend was simply too great. If he wanted to rely on his own cultivation, he didn''t know how long it would take before he could fulfill his dream. However, now, there was a ready-made opportunity. Even though he might not be able to sessfully ascend after absorbing this guy''s cultivation and soul, he was at least very close to it. Therefore, this was a once in a lifetime opportunity. Today, regardless of the price, he had to absorb his cultivation Ghost Sickle Soul Death Spell The Ghost King was beaten up like a dog by Sheng Long and finally couldn''t bear it any longer. With a loud shout, a ghostly wind howled, as if ten thousand ghosts were charging at him. This was the sound of hell. The Ghost King seemed to be holding his scythe and chanting something. It seemed to be a vicious incantation but it also seemed to be a powerful curse Ahh Sheng Long felt like his brain was being hacked by countless evil spirits. The pain of every sh prating deep into the soul. His body actually fell from the sky andnded heavily on the ground. This is bad. Sheng Long is in trouble Cheng Yu was greatly shocked, but he didn''t dare to leave. If it wasn''t for the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, he would have been unable to endure it for a long time . Even so, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda was still shaking violently, as if it''d received an extremely powerful attack. Cheng Yu, what do we do now? Shi Ji said anxiously. Even though Sheng Long had already raised her cultivation to the Spirit Severing Stage, with the difference between her and the Ghost King, she was still far from being able to help. Shi Ji had only met Sheng Long once but he had given a great favor to Shi Ji. To her, Sheng Ling was her master. Now that she saw her master in such pain and yet she couldn''t help him at all, this kind of feeling was really torturous. I also want to go out and help him but what can we do now? You see, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda is unable to hold on any longer. If we go out, we will be instantly devoured by these ten thousand ghosts Cheng Yu said with a troubled expression. Chapter 525 I also want to go out and help him but what can we do now? You see, the Soul Suppressing Pagoda is unable to hold on any longer. If we go out, we will be instantly devoured by these ten thousand ghosts Cheng Yu said with a troubled expression. Although Sheng Long was already prepared to sacrifice himself to send them out, if he was to be killed by this Ghost King, that was not what they wanted to see Furthermore, if this Ghost King really extracted the soul and cultivation of Sheng Long, then they wouldn''t be able to leave At this moment, Sheng Long was painfully struggling on the ground. He felt as if he was being entangled by thousands of ghosts, dividing up his body and soul Humph, you want to devour my power, you are delusional Although Sheng Long was currently in great pain, his mission had yet to bepleted. The hope of the revival of the Holy City still rested on Cheng Yu''s shoulders, he had to protect their lives no matter what. He could not let the Ghost King capture them The six Flood Dragon heads wildly spat out multicolored mes, burning away the surrounding threat Ahh Countless evil spirits felt as if they had been ced into a terrifying purgatory, their souls instantly burning The Ghost King also cried out in pain. Those evil spirits were formed from his soul. Being burned by Sheng Long, he also felt immense pain You old bastard, go die for me The Ghost King was also fighting with his life on the line. Since his spirit was already injured, if he wanted to recover, he could only use this dragon''s soul to make up for it. At this moment, the Ghost King was already on the pirates ship, he had no choice but to take action. If he didn''t kill this flood dragon today, then he would definitely be killed by this flood dragon in the future or by other Ghost Kings Since his soul was already injured, he didn''t care about getting hurt again. He suddenly shouted, Old man, I have been at a disadvantage against you in the past. Today, I will kill youpletely and let you experience the true meaning of death The Ghost King flew in the air, waving the Death Scythe in his hand. If it could be said that the 10,000 ghosts were split up to eat before, then right now, it was as if the infinite number of evil spirits had all gathered together. The Ghost King''s body also quickly grewrger. The way he held therge death scythe in his hand made him look like a real god of death Nether King Break The Ghost King roared and that majestic Sickle of the God of Death chopped down Ahh The Ghost King''s Death Scythe had actually stabbed into Sheng Longs back. The Ghost King pulled the sickle, causing a huge hole to appear in Sheng Long Whoosh! A white light shot up into the sky. It lit up the originally dark space. When the Ghost King saw this, his face revealed a look of excitement. There was a multi-colored pill hanging inside Damn brat. How dare you set your sights on my Essence Origin Pill. You deserve to die Sheng Long let out a furious roar and his multicolored core flew out from his body and Sheng Long caught it with his w Shi Ji. Take it away. You have to refine it Suddenly, Sheng Long threw the multi-colored Essence Pill towards the Soul Suppressing Pagoda When Cheng Yu and Shi Ji saw how the Ghost King had beaten Sheng Long so miserably, their eyes were already spitting fire. Even Cheng Yu was about to go out and fight when he suddenly saw a multicolored pill being thrown over and he immediately retrieved it into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda Damn it. That''s mine The Ghost King never thought that this Flood Dragon would actually give his Essence Origin Pills to that human. In an instant, his anger red and he struck the Soul Suppressing Pagoda with his palm Puff! Cheng Yu and Shi Ji both spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time Cheng Yu. Remember what you promised me, you must reconstruct the Holy City in the human world. Master, I will finally follow you Suddenly, Sheng Long used hisst bit of energy to spit out something that looked like a ss ball and wrapped himself around the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Afterwards, he used his enormous body to wrap the Ghost King. BOOM! A violent explosion sounded out and the entire space seemed to shake. Sheng Long detonated his own soul and chose to perish together with the Ghost King Cheng Yu and Shi Ji had clearly seen Sheng Long disappear from the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Both of them were filled with grief. But at this moment, a vortex appeared in the sky Exit Cheng Yu was shocked. There was no time for him to think any further. He quickly controlled the Soul Suppressing Pagoda to fly into the whirlpool After Cheng Yu and the others flew into this whirlpool, the entire space twisted and began to expand. BOOM. With another violent explosion, Cheng Yu and the others no longer saw anything But in the middle of the Ghost Pce, it began to shake. The Hall of Life and Death in particr had started to copse. All the ghost cultivators in the Ghost Pce were scared silly, hastily fleeing the Ghost Pce However, it wasn''t just the Ghost Emissaries and Ghost Guards who felt the change. Even the Ghost Kings and Ghost Venerables who had beenprehending the divine item felt the change At this time, they had just concluded the ceremony ofprehending a divine object. However, they still hadn''t found anything. However, at this time, such a huge change happened outside. This caused the ghost cultivators who were in charge of Hades to bepletely shocked as they all rushed out of the sacrificial hall I think it''s from the Hall of Life and Death One of the Ghost King looked at the abnormality in the distance and said with concentration Could it be that those Ghost Kings want to cause trouble again? The Ghost King in charge of the Hall of Life and Death frowned as he spoke. Such a strong reaction could only be caused by the Ghost King and the rest but with the Ghost Kings and the Ghost Venerables here, it could only be the wild Ghost Kings who were about to cause trouble again Go. Let''s go take a look The Hall of Life and Death was the most important ce in the entire Ghost Pce and there was no room for mistakes. Although the Ghost Kings had also attacked the Ghost Pce before, it was not as chaotic as this time''s incident. They did not dare hesitate and all flew over However, not long after they left, in their iparably sacred Sacrificial Hall, there was suddenly a loud sound. Then, a white light shot into the sky, shooting towards the heavens Crap. Has something happened to the Sacrificial Hall? The Ghost Kings left, and the remaining Ghost Venerables were also startled by the loud sound. Their expressions changed as they rushed into the Sacrificial Hall. Inside the Sacrificial Hall hung a golden pagoda. Cheng Yu, who was hiding inside was still in a state of shock. Looking at this pitch-ck ce, he wondered if he had already left the abyss of death But right here, Cheng Yu suddenly saw a familiar box This is... Cheng Yu''s face was filled with pleasant surprise. He couldn''t believe it. Wasn''t this the box that the Ghost Emissarie priest used to store divine items? Cheng Yu was extremely excited and quickly slipped out. He opened the box and saw that it was the familiar dead tree This is bad. An expert has entered Cheng Yu was shocked. He hurriedly put away the box and slipped inside the Soul Suppressing Pagoda Whiz! The moment the door of the Sacrificial Hall opened, a golden light shot out What''s that? Several Ghost Venerables were shocked This is bad. The divine object had disappeared. Quick, catch him One of the Ghost Venerables saw that the box containing the divine object was missing. He was shocked and his face changed drastically. With a loud shout, he chased after the golden light The other Ghost Venerables reacted and chased after him. That divine object was left behind by the ancestor of Hades for them to study. If it disappeared, then what would happen to them? Holy shit, there are so many Ghost Venerables? What should we do now? Can the Soul Suppressing Orb open the passageway to the Mortal Realm now? When Cheng Yu saw that there were more than a dozen Ghost Venerables following behind him he was so shocked that he almost jumped out. He could not even deal with a single Ghost Venerable but there were even a dozen of them. No, there''s not enough time. We need to find a safe ce to open it The Soul Suppressing Orb said Master, run that way. That''s where the Wild Ghost Kings live. They shouldn''t dare to charge in Gui San was also extremely frightened. With so many Ghost Venerables approaching in full fury, it would be over if he was caught Soul Suppressor. Hurry up, or we''re done for Cheng Yu also cried out in sorrow. He really did not expect to appear in the Sacrificial Hall. Although obtaining this divine object had surprised him, facing so many vicious and evil Ghost Venerables, he would simply die without a burial if he is caught Great joy and great sorrow came too fast. He was truly unable to ept it. Seeing the Ghost Venerables getting closer and closer, he felt anxious Where do you think you''re going? Looking at the golden light, the one in front let out a loud shout and a giant palm descended from the sky, aiming to grab the Soul Suppressing Pagoda Whoosh! Suddenly, a Phoenix like me shot out and burnt through the gigantic palm Damn it! Seeing the golden light escape from his grasp, the Ghost Venerable became even more furious Cheng Yu also let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, he also had his trump card. Otherwise, he would have really died millions of times. Afterwards, Cheng Yu took the opportunity to fly towards the direction that Gui San pointed out Quickly chase, that''s the territory of the Wild Ghost Kings. If this unknown person enters, we won''t be able to catch him Seeing the direction that Cheng Yu fled in, one of Ghost Venerables understood Cheng Yu''s intention and spoke with an ugly expression Damn it. Where did this guye from? He actually took away the divine object A Ghost Venerable said angrily. Could it be that one of the Ghost Kings sent him? A Ghost Venerable guessed. No way, I recognize that magic treasure. It belongs to a human brat At this moment, a Ghost Venerable flew up from the back and spoke up. Human? Why would a human appear here? The Ghost Venerables eximed. I heard that he came to look for his wife''s soul. He made a ruckus at our Ghost Pce earlier and I originally wanted to capture him, but he escaped. I didn''t expect that this brat would actuallye to steal our divine object. This is unforgivable The Ghost Venerable said angrily What is his cultivation level? Even you couldn''t catch him A Ghost Venerable said Chapter 526 What is that human''s cultivation level? Even you are unable to catch him? The other Ghost Venerables said in surprise. For a human to be able to enter the Dark Nether Realm and be unable to even be catched by a Ghost Venerable, could that person be a Loose Immortal? If that was the case, then they had to find the Ghost King to deal with him I am very ashamed, the other party is just a tiny human Gold Core stage cultivator! Ghost Venerable Luo Sha''s expressions turned ugly. However, he had no choice but to speak the truth. Sooner orter, they would catch this human and lying would be useless. What? A human Gold Core stage cultivator? How is that possible? The ghost venerables were so shocked that they almost fell to the ground. They chased after a human Gold Core Stage kid for so long but to think that they were actually unable to catch that brat. This was simply a great disgrace to Hades You should have seen it. That golden light is actually one of that human''s Supreme Yang Magic Treasures. It has a great effect on us ghost cultivators but what''s even stranger is that this guy has a strange me on his body, the kind you guys saw just now. This me is very overbearing, even more powerful than the Samadhi True Fire. I was too carelessst time, which is why I let him run away like this Lou Sha said. So that''s how it is. Then we need to hurry up and catch up. If we let that brat enter into the territory of the Wild Ghost Kings then that divine item might be taken away by those Ghost Kings. That would be troublesome! A Ghost Venerable said. Cheng Yu did not know how deep of an impression he had made on the group of Ghost Venerables behind him. The only thing he could do now was to desperately flee Thinking about it, his realm was just too low. Coming to this Dark Nether Realm was like a dog that had lost its home. No matter where he went, he would be chased by ghosts But the hateful thing was that he only had the chance to run, he wouldn''t be able to fight even if he wanted to Who is it? How dare you barge into the territory of the Lone Emperor Ghost King? Just as Cheng Yu was running for his life, a voice came from the ground Cheng Yu looked and saw that it was an early stage Ghost Emissarie leading a group of ghost cultivators on patrol. Halt! The Ghost Emissarie wanted to chase after him but was immediately sent flying. Just as he was about to chase, another group of people arrived, causing him to almost fall to the ground in fright. Oh my god, there are so many ghost venerables here, is this a war? The Ghost Emissarie was hanging in the air in a daze Scram! Before he could even react, he was pped down by one of the Ghost Venerables Cheng Yu suddenly saw a pce-like area on the mountain in front of him. He was overjoyed, knowing that this was the territory of the Wild Ghost Kings, he quickly hid in the forest on the ground Seeing the Ghost Venerables getting closer and closer, Cheng Yu panicked and looked at the pce in front of him. He quickly let Gui San out to run towards the pce with the Soul Suppressing Pagoda! Who is it? Just as Gui San ran over, a group of Ghost Guards pointed their scythe at him This is bad. Hades ising, all the brothers behind me have been killed. Go report to the Ghost King. Everyone, quickly run Gui San shouted in panic What!? How could this be? It''s actually the Ghost Venerables! The leader of the Ghost Guard''s face paled when he saw that there were indeed several powerful auras rushing over. He hurriedly ran into the pce When the other ghost guards saw this, they panicked and ran away!.Gui San was ted and found a ce to hide in Impudent! Hades dog, you actually dared to attack my Lone Emperor Ghost King''s territory Just as the group of Ghost Venerables entered the mountainside, a Ghost King suddenly rushed out from the hall, staring coldly at the group of Ghost Venerables Although the number of enemies were not small, he was not afraid at all. The strength of a single Ghost King was not something that these several Ghost Venerables could handle However, this group of guys suddenly wanted to attack his territory. This made him very confused and angry at the same time. He was already giving them face since he did not join hands with other Ghost Kings to attack Hades. Lone Emperor Ghost King, don''t misunderstand, we aren''t here to cause trouble today, but to look for someone Lou Sha stepped forward and said politely. After all, the other party''s strength way above theirs. Although their rtionship was not good, strength equals to status in Hades Looking for someone? I don''t have anyone here for you, immediately leave. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite The Ghost King said coldly. Lone Emperor Ghost King, we really didn''t lie to you, we are looking for a human brat, he hid here. We ask the Ghost King to allow us to search around, once we catch him, we will immediately leave, not causing any trouble for the Ghost King A Ghost Venerable stepped forward and said. Humph. I don''t know what you''re talking about. How could I not know about a human that came into my territory? I don''t know what your goal is but it''s best for you to leave now, otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite The Lone Emperor Ghost King said coldly. Lone Emperor Ghost King, we have no ill intentions, I hope you can give our Hades some face, as long as we can find that human brat, we''ll leave immediately The Ghost Venerables still refused to give up, stealthily releasing their divine senses to search for that human. Although the Lone Emperor Ghost King''s attitude was firm, they had no choice. If they could not find the human, the divine object would be taken away by the Wild Ghost Kings. This was something they absolutely could not ept. Hmph, you still dare to y tricks with me on my territory? Since you are so sure that the human brat you are talking about is with me, then tell me why you want to capture this human brat? In front of a Ghost King, how could that little tricks of the Ghost Venerables escape his senses? He released his aura and the Ghost Venerables was immediately knocked more than ten meters away. The Ghost King looked at the Ghost Venerables and said coldly. Such arge group of Ghost Venerables hade to his territory in such a brazen manner just to capture a human brat. They definitely had other motives and one of their motives might be here to deal with him or that human brat is an extremely important character. This Ghost King, this human brat has not only ruined our sacrificial ceremony, but he has also caused trouble at our Ghost Pce and captured our Ghost Emissarie so we have to capture him and bring him back The group of Ghost Venerables hesitated, but Lou Sha stood up and said. The matter of the divine object being stolen was extremely serious. This was something that they absolutely could not let others know about. Otherwise, this Ghost King would definitely be even more unwilling to let them find this human. Humph! Is that so? Even so, you don''t need so many Ghost Venerables to capture a human, right? Could it be that the human has the cultivation of the Ghost King? The Lone Emperorughed coldly. For such a lousy reason, even if his intelligence was low, he still wouldn''t believe it. Furthermore, he could be the Ghost King. Even if his intelligence was low, how low could it be? If the human''s base had the strength of the Ghost King or a Ghost Emperor, he would be able to easily sense it because the perception and rejection between powerhouses were extremely strong. How could he not know that such a powerful aura was in his territory? What''s more, if the human really had the cultivation of the Ghost King, then why would the human run away? Even if he could not kill all of them, there was no need to run Uh... The Ghost Venerables didn''t know what to say. They couldn''t possibly admit that the other party was a Ghost King expert. If that was the case, they would really be full of crap. But if the other party wasn''t such an expert and we have so many Ghost Venerables chasing after a Gold Core Stage kid, isn''t there something wrong with that as well Ghost King, no matter what, this human brat is extremely important to us. I hope you can give us some face. Consider this as us owing you a favor and we can also discuss about the resources in the future Finally, a Ghost Venerable stood up and said. In any case, the other party was already suspicious. As long as they did not reveal the matter regarding the divine object, it would be fine. Humph! Face? Your Hades is relying on your power to take over arge amount of resources, now you talk about face with me? sorry, I won''t give the human to you The Lone Emperor had long seen through theplexions of these Hades guys. Since they had spoken to him in such a low tone, it meant that the human must have done something very important to them. If that was the case, he definitely could not let them find the human. You, Lone Emperor Ghost King, we are happily discussing with you because we are giving you face, don''t think that just because you are a Ghost King, we are afraid of you. We are not afraid of reporting you, before long, the other Ghost Kings will alle, when that timees, you better not regret it Seeing that the Lone Emperor Ghost King did not give him face, Lou Sha also became angry and angrily said. Haha. What? Are you angry out of embarrassment? Don''t use the Ghost Kings to scare me? I want to see if your Ghost Kings really dare to bury my Lone Emperor Mountain Although the strength of the four Ghost Kings was limited, for them to be able to control the mountain, it wasn''t like they didn''t have any strength Although Hades was in charge of arge amount of cultivation and ghost cultivation resources, to these ghost cultivators, Hades was their greatest enemy, so they usually had an alliance. If the Ghost Kings of Hades dared to trample on his Lone Emperor Mountain, then his allies would not just watch. It was because of this that Hades dare not topletely exterminate these ghost cultivators. .... The group of Ghost Venerables looked at each other in dismay. They never thought that the Lone Emperor would be so firm in his stance. He was willing to fight Hades at all costs for a human. This would make things difficult for them If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and scram. I, Lone Emperor, do not wee the ghost cultivators from Hades. If you anger me, I won''t show any mercy Seeing how these Ghost Venerables dared to be angry in front of him, the Lone Emperor was extremely pleased with himself as he spoke loudly You One of the Ghost Venerables couldn''t stand this Lone Emperor''s arrogant attitude. He wanted to get angry but the other Ghost Venerables stopped him. Since that''s the case, we will take our leave first but we have to advise Your Excellency the Lone Emperor Ghost King, offending our Hades is of no benefit to you Lou Sha said. Scram! The Ghost King''s expressions turned cold, his aura suddenly burst forth from his body. With a loud shout, it gave the Ghost Venerables a fright, before leaving quickly Chapter 527 Ghost King, if they leave like this, will they really bring the four Ghost Kings to retaliate against us? Looking at the Ghost Venerables departure, a Ghost Venerable behind the Ghost King said in a worried manner. Humph! If they dare toe, I am not afraid of them. Send someone to invite the South Luo Ghost King and the Heavenly Ghost King toe over and say that I have something to discuss with them The Lone Emperor Ghost King said. Although he says that but the four Ghost Kings is really not something he can deal with so he has to be prepared Yes. I will arrange it now! The Ghost Venerable nodded Right, Is there really a human here? said the Lone Emperor. He felt that these guys didn''t seem to be lying about this. If this human is really hiding in his territory, then he must find him He really wants to know what this human being did for this group of guys to pay so much attention to him! I don''t know but I seem to have seen them faintly chasing a golden light but the golden light disappeared afterwards said the Ghost Venerable. So they really didn''t lie? said the Ghost King, frowning. Ghost King, this time, a human emerged, do you think it is for that person? The Ghost Venerable carefully said. It shouldn''t be possible. If that is true, they wouldn''t be chasing him with just arge group of Ghost Venerables. What''s more, didn''t you say that no one knows about this? Did you lie to me? said the Lone Emperor Ghost King. Don''t dare... I truly didn''t see anyone else at that time but it might just be a coincidence that he broke into our ce. However... I am afraid of making a mistake! Ghost said somewhat embarrassed. Well, what you say makes sense. You send people to look around and see if there are any outsidersing in. In addition, try to find that human. My patience is limited, if that human doesn''t have any good information, then kill him The Lone Emperor Ghost King coldly said Yes! I will do it now said the ghost. At this time, Gui San wandered around the pce with the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Just now there are so many Ghost Venerables and even a Ghost King, he didn''t dare to appear, for fear of being discovered by them Cheng Yu wants to open the passage to the human world now but in this ce, the Ghost King can easily detect it so he make Gui San only hide inside the pce. Anyways, Gui San is also a ghost cultivator so it is easy to fool them. After it is safe, Gui San leftnd looked for opportunities to leave the pce. What are you doing here? Just when Gui San was about to reach the gate, there was a sudden sound and he was shocked. Gui San saw a Ghost Venerable standing behind and staring at him Sir, I saw that many Ghost Venerables were here and I thought that Hades came over to start a war so I ran here Gui San quickly said. Oh, is that so. Anyways,e with me The Ghost Venerable looked at Gui San and said, then led him into a secret room. Gui San is perplexed and somewhat scared but in front of a Ghost Venerable, he wants to run doesn''t dare to and can only follow. The secret room is very dark and the green ghost Lantern made the room even more errie Cheng Yu and Shi Ji are also very nervous in Soul Suppressing Pagoda. They don''t know where this ghost is going to take them. He even fears that this guy has discovered his existence. If he takes them to a ce where they can''t escape, It''s will be a dead end for them. He is already thinking of ways, whether to give this guy a sudden attack and then rushed out. However, he soon became surprised It turned out that a prisoner was locked here. What shocked him even more was that this prisoner was obviously a human and it is a human at the early stage of the Spirit Severing Stage IHe was alreadynguid and his hands and feet were sealed and imprisoned Human, what''s the point of keeping silence? Just tell us already. We have been very patient but if you don''t want to say it, then I can only give you to the Ghost King and let him Personally refine your soul so that you can never reincarnate again The Ghost Venerable stepped forward and looked at the human. Humph! The man raised his head slightly, and opened his eyes in difficulty, nced at the Ghost Venerable in front of him, snorted with disdain and hung his head again. Good! Since you are dead set on never being able to reincarnate, then I will fulfill your wish The Ghost Venerable looked at the human and his face changed, he waved his hand and the seal on the human''s hand and feet is released, causing him to fall directly to the ground You, take him with me to see the Ghost King! The Ghost Venerable ordered Gui San See... see the Ghost King? When Gui San heard the Ghost Venerables words, he almost fell to the ground in fear, isn''t that the same as sending himself to death? What? Are you scared to see the Ghost King? The Ghost Venerable said coldly No... no Gui San hurriedly said. Grabbed the human on the ground and followed behind the Ghost Venerable out Looking at the Ghost Venerable in front, Cheng Yu is also very anxious. If he meets the Ghost King, then the chance that he can escape is too slim! Cheng Yu, what do we do now? If we meet the Ghost King, we are likely to be discovered Shi Ji anxiously said next to him. This... we can only fight with this Ghost Venerable and there might be an opportunity to escape. However, if we really meet the Ghost King, I am afraid we will have no chance of escape at all Cheng Yu said with a sullen face. Every time they took a step, Cheng Yu''s mood became heavier and heavier. Due to their limited strength, the possibility of escaping the Ghost Venerable is is not high Not good. The Ghost Kings of Hades is reallying Just as Cheng Yu was looking for the chance to fight the Ghost Venerable in front, the face of the Ghost Venerable suddenly changed and several powerful auras wereing to the Lone Emperor Mountain. Quickly send him back to the secret room. Keep him safe, if you let him run away, you don''t need to live anymore The Ghost Venerable turned and looked at Gui San and ordered. Yes! I will look after him Gui San happily nodded in a hurry Looking at the figure of the Ghost Venerable hurriedly leaving, Cheng Yu''s heart was like a blind man being able to see again. He wanted to celebrate for three days and three nights. The timing of Hades is too perfect. If he survives this, he will definitely light an incense for Hades Master, what do we do now? said Gui San. Let''s wait first. So many Ghost Kings are present, we can''t run out! Cheng Yu suppressed the joy in his heart and thought about it. With so many Ghost Kings around, if he opens a portal, with such a hugemotion, they will definitely notice and he will definitely be pped to death with no remains left. He might as well wait for them to fight each other and try to fish in troubled waters What about this person? Gui San looked at the man who had been knocked unconscious and said Bring him in Cheng Yu looked at this person, he did not understand what the Ghost King wants to know from his mouth. How was he be caught by the Ghost King in the Dark Nether Realm? After thinking about it, the Ghost Venerable also said that this man is a human. It is almost impossible for humans to be born in the Dark Nether Realm so he must have been captured. It must also be fate for them to meet here. Anyway, since he has to escape also. Why not send him a favor. After all, this guy is a master at the initial stage of the Spirit Severing Stage. If he can get him to be his follow, that would be awesome. Right now, Shi Ji is also in the initial stage of the Spirit Severing Stage and if he can get this guy to be his follower, he will have one to guard him in secret and on to guard him in the open. After returning to the human world, who would dare to mess with him? If Kunlun and the Mysterious Sky Sect really dare to deal with him, they will definitely suffer greatly ............................... Outside the pce! The Lone Emperor Ghost King stood in front of the pce and looked coldly at the four Ghost Kings in the air The four Ghost Kings of the Hades came to my mountain. I don''t know what''s going on? Could it be that you want to destroy my Lone Emperor Mountain? said the Lone Emperor Ghost King. He really couldn''t imagines, are they really here for a human kid? Could it be that this human kid destroyed the Ghost Pce, otherwise, there is no need to use this lineup to find him In his eyes, these guys came to deal with him instead. Some time ago, they found a crystal mine in the northwest of the Lone Emperor Mountain. At that time, the guys in the Hades wanted it so it definitely has to be rted to that Fortunately, I invited the other two Ghost Kings, or else, I would be in a terrible situation today Lone Emperor Ghost King, we are not here to fight with you, but to find someone, I heard that a human kid has hid here, I hope you can let us find him The Hall of Life and Death Ghost King expressionlessly said. At this moment, the one in the worst mood is the master of the Ghost Pce When he heard a strong bang in the direction of the Ghost Pce. He thought it was these wild Ghost Kings who attacked his Ghost Pce. The result was that when he got there, he almost fainted in anger He saw that the Ghost Pce that was originally prevailing was almost turned into a ruin. The new souls fled everywhere and the Ghost Guards were also scared.v What is going on here The Ghost King roared! But all the ghost cultivators were silent since no one understood what is going on. The sudden and violent eruption happened too quickly for the ghost cultivators to understand what was going on Ghost King, the problem seems to be from the Abyss of Death At this time, the Gui Jiang went up and said while trembling The Abyss of Death? What happened? The Ghost King angrily said Ghost King, just before you left the Ghost Pce, a human appeared here.... Then, Gui Jiang exined how he fought Cheng Yu. Trash! You have so many ghost cultivators and yet you can''t even catch a human in the Gold Core Stage. But even so, since he fell into the abyss, how did this happen? Knowing the cause, the Ghost King became even more angry This... I don''t understand. I suddenly felt that the heavens and the earth being destroyed. After that... that''s it Seeing the Ghost King seem to want to eat him alive. Gui Jiang felt extremely terrified Chapter 528 Trash! You have so many ghost cultivators and yet you can''t even catch a human in the Gold Core Stage. But even so, since he fell into the abyss, how did this happen? Knowing the cause, the Hall of Life and Death Ghost King became angrier This... I don''t understand. Suddenly I feel that the heavens and the earth being destroyed. After that... that''s it Seeing the Ghost King seem to want to eat him alive. Gui Jiang felt extremely terrified Bam! Useless thing! The Ghost King''s is extremely angry as he pped Gui Jiang out Ghost King, Ghost King. Not good Before the anger of the Ghost King could even cool down, a group of Ghost Venerables suddenly flew over This... When these Ghost Venerables saw the state of the Ghost Pce, they suddenly stopped in shock. Was this ce attacked by a Ghost Emperor? How did the Ghost Pce be like this? What happened? The Ghost King said coldly. The divine object... the divine object has been stolen Lou Sha said in a trembling voice. What. How could this be? Didn''t we juste out of the Sacrificial Temple? The rest of the Ghost Kings were shocked Just after you just left, there was a sudden loud noise in the temple. We ran in and saw a golden light rush out after taking the divine object away A Ghost Venerable said. This... who did it? The Hall of Life and Death Ghost King felt that his years worth of anger is not evenparable to this one A human! said Lou Sha, after all, he once dealt with Cheng Yu before It''s a human again? Why do we have so many humans in the Dark Nether Realm? The Hall of Life and Death Ghost King looked at the group of Ghost Venerables and angrily said. This... All of the Ghost Venerables were scared to death Since you discovered the thief, why didn''t you chase him.Why are you here? Just to tell me about it? The Ghost King shouted. No... No, we were chasing him, but then this man hid in the territory of the Lone Emperor Ghost King and he refused to let us go in to search for the human so we can onlye back Luo Sha said. Come! I want to see who it is. To dared toe to my Hades to make trouble! After saying that, the Ghost King immediately rushed towards Lone Emperor Mountain, resulting in this scene ............................. Oh, I am very curious, what did this man do? To actually cause you toe to him with such a big fanfare, it''s as if he destroyed the Ghost Pce The Lone Emperor Ghost King did not believe their words so he sneered. However, he did not know, although Cheng Yu did not ruin Hades, but he almost destroyed the Ghost Pce. But then again, it isn''t him who actually caused it and the real culprit is Sheng Long But no matter what, it is a fact that he stole the Divine Object. Anyways, Cheng Yu can not escape this crime Lone Emperor Ghost King, we are giving you a face to talk to you. Don''t think that just because you are in the Ghost Kings alliance, we won''t do anything to you. Don''t force us, otherwise, we really don''t mind razing your Lone Emperor Mountain. The Hall of Life and Death Ghost King said coldly. Is that so? The guys in Hades are so arrogant, we have to see how you raze this Lone Emperor Mountain today At this time, there are a few masters flying in the distance, two of which are also Ghost Kings South Luo Ghost King, Heavenly Ghost King. Haha, you guys came! Seeing that his allies came, the Lone Emperor Ghost King was overjoyed and weed them. Haha, if we don''te again, I''m afraid we won''t be able to find you in this Lone Emperor mountain anymore South Luo Ghost Wang smiled ironically. Yes, fortunately, we came fast. This time, you really owe us a great favor The heavenly Ghost King looked at the four Ghost Kings of Hades and thenughed at the Lone Emperor Ghost King. That is natural. Just tell me what you want in the future The Lone Emperor Ghost King patted his chest and said. The three men were talking andughing and they did not put the four Ghost Kings in their eyes. The Ghost Kings of Hades stood in the air and looked at them with an ugly expressions and they didn''t know what to do. After all, the strength of the other three Ghost Kings is not bad. If they use force, they might really be able to win but if they don''t use force and just go back, that won''t be good either. After all, the divine object is extremely important, how can it be taken away by others Are you sure that the human is here? The Hall of Life and Death Ghost King turned his head and said to the Ghost Venerables behind him. Yes, we saw him running here and he never came out. However, It is just that it''s very strange, if he really did not go out, then the Lone Emperor Ghost Kings must know the existence of that human A Ghost Venerable said. The Ghost Venerables who wanted to search for the human, Geng Yaogui, but he was stopped by the Lone Emperor Ghost King. It is very strange. If the human is really there, the Lone Emperor Ghost King should know where he is Do you mean that the human is a group with them? Said the Ghost King who is in charge of the Pce of other affairs. There is this possibility. The Lone Emperor Ghost King and the other Ghost Kings are so stubborn and they won''t budge at all. They are likely to be in the same group said Geng Yaogui. This is not necessarily. I think it is because the human has a magic treasure to that istes his aura Lou Sha stood up and said. Snort! No matter what, the divine object is very important to us. We must find this man today The Hall of Life and Death Ghost King screamed and his momentum suddenly exploded and used his divine sense to search the Lone Emperor Mountain How absurd The Lone Emperor Ghost King felt like the Hall of Life and Death Ghost King pped his face and suddenly release his own momentum, blocking the divine sense of the Hall of Life and Death Ghost King. Afterwards, the two Ghost Kings were so quietly facing each other. After a period of time, it is obvious that the Lonely Emperor and the Ghost King are struggling a little bit. After a while, the Lone Emperor Ghost King showed signs of being pressured Let us help you! The South Luo Ghost King and the Heavenly Ghost King around the Lone Emperor Ghost King saw this situation and with one hand on one shoulder, causing his momentum to burst out Ping! The Hall of Life and Death Ghost King felt the pressure multiply and was forced back No matter what, we will bring the human back today The Hall of Life and Death Ghost King screamed and rushed up The other Ghost Kings and Ghost Venerables who heard Hall of Life and Death Ghost King did not say anything and directly rushed over Good. Come on, we will kill you today and directly take over Hades The Heavenly Ghost King is not afraid of Hades, shouted loudly and rushed over with his Ghost Venerables Their feud with Hades is not just a day or two. They wanted to take over Hades for their power and resources but they don''t have a legitimate reason and a perfect strategy Moreover, in this Dark Nether Realm, they aren''t the only wild Ghost Kings and they also do not want to be the stepping stones of others. But today, since all of them are here, they might as well kill them all. It is best to kill them all and then take over Hades The battle between experts is devastating but the real disaster is not between them, but for those ghost cultivators with low cultivations They can''t help at this level of war and they don''t dare to help. In the entire Lone Emperor Mountain, one can only hear the rumblings of the mountain and screams of the ghost cultivators The Lone Emperor Mountain looked like a purgatory in hell because of the fights between experts in the sky. The ghosts who were low on the ground fled everywhere Seeing this perfect opportunity, how could Cheng Yu miss it. He told Gui San to mix in the ghost cultivators and rush out However, at this time, Lou Sha who was fighting in the sky seem to have seen a familiar figure but the Ghost Venerable in front of him released a vicious attack so he couldn''t think too much Not good! After fighting the Ghost Venerable for a while, his face changed, he seemed to think of something and suddenly he eximed, he was going to chase after Gui San However, the Ghost Venerable in front of him thought he wanted to run and he sneered in his heart. The ghost cultivators of Hades are just that and he immediately stopped him He ran away Lou Sha screamed and shouted, pointing at the direction of the familiar figure that left What! Hearing Lou Sha, the experts of Hades had no intention to continue fighting and chased in that direction Want to run. Not so easy The Lone Emperor Ghost Kings and the other Ghost Kings sneered. They did not believe the Ghost Kings of Hades words, they moved in front and stopped them Wait a minute. Let''s stop the war for the time being, wait until I catch the human kid, it won''t be toote to fight again The Hall of Life and Death Ghost King said Very well. I will apany you to see if there really is such a person At this time, the Lone Emperor Ghost King ghost thought for a moment and stopped. The Hall of Life and Death Ghost King was right, anyways, the war has started so he really doesn''t care about stopping for a bit. If there is such a human being in his ce, then he must be very important and he must capture him. If it is not the case, then they will immediately fight again Hence, the war that broke soon stopped due to a short-term agreement and. After that, a group of Ghost Kings and Ghost Venerables all chased out in the direction of where Gui San had left However, Cheng Yu is not stupid enough to escape with this group of ghost cultivators. First, he has to open the passage to the human world. It is impossible with this group of ghost cultivators around. Secondly, he is also afraid of being discovered so once they got out of Lone Emperor Mountain. They ran to the ce where there was no ghost cultivators After finding a rtively quiet and safe ce, Cheng Yu let Soul Suppressor open the passage to the human world Swoosh! The three runes are so dazzling in this dim world and most importantly, the opening of the passage is obviously veryrge. Not good. We were yed by him. He is over there. He wants to leave the Dark Nether Realm A group of Ghost Kings and Ghost Venerables flew out of the distance and the Hall of Life and Death Ghost King was flying the highest. He suddenly felt that someone nearby opened a passage and his face changed greatly as he hurried in that direction! At this time, the Lone Emperor Ghost King and the other Ghost Kings also felt the abnormal reaction between the heavens and the earth. The Lone Emperor Ghost King realized that Hall of Life and Death Ghost King did not lie to him and he quickly chased after him Not good. They''reing. Soul Suppressor, Hurry! Hurry! Cheng Yu, who is waiting for the passage to open anxiously suddenly felt an unusually strong momentum ising to him and his face suddenly became pale. If these guys catch him, his little life will be over Damn human, where do you think your going The Hall of Life and Death Ghost King first saw that the passage has opened and shot out a palm print in the distance Boom! Just as this giant palm was about to hit, Cheng Yu got into the passage and disappeared Chapter 529 The daytime in Yunhai City is not as charming as the night, there are no colorful, dazzling lights. The only thing you can see in Yunhai during the daytime are just a lot of vehicles and tides of areing and going. The streets are also full ofrge buildings withmercials disying sexy m/v and advertisements However, it is not difficult to see that the daytime of Yunhai is also very lively and prosperous However, on the pedestrian bridge in the Commercial za in Midtown, a person suddenly fell from above. No one saw whether this person appeared out of thin air or was standing on the bridge Ah! Someone jumped from the bridge A bystander who saw a person falling from the bridges facial expressions changed as they screamed Squeak...A car driver who was passing under the pedestrian bridge saw a thing falling from it and was shocked and he quickly stepped on the brakes However, the driver behind did not think that the car in front would suddenly stop, causing him to crash the car in front. The scene was terrible, the road was suddenly blocked. However, what made the driver stunned was that the unidentified object falling from the bridge was not what he imagined at all as it is a human. The driver saw a young man who spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, patted the dust off his body and awkwardly smiled at the driver before sneaking into the crowd Hey! Wait up. Compensate for my car At this time, the driver reacted and he was going to chase after the young man Hey! Do you know how to drive? Youpensate for my car However, the owner of the car in the back ran up to stop him You can''t drive, caused an ident and now you want to run? Compensate for my car first Hence, every driver had a big quarrel with the driver who drove the car in front while the bystanders watched on the side of the road ...................................... Cheng Yu was also very sad after leaving the crowd. Although the Hall of Life and Death Ghost King did not kill him, but he was still hurt by the powerful force, causing him to suffer a lot of injuries. He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood due to the collision with the car and his injuries What surprised was that he appeared in the city. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda is strong but the function of positioning and navigation was too bad. It is a few dozen kilometers away from the ce where the passage was originally opened. He should install a satellite guide, or else, the next time hees back, he mighte back on a railway and be crushed by a train However, Cheng Yu doesn''t dare to let Soul Suppressor know what he is thinking because he might just appear in the East China Sea instead of Yunhai. In any case, Cheng Yu has already save a life... no, it should be two, no... it is three lives. Didn''t he also save a human expert? Moreover, this trip to the Dark Nether Realm has been very fruitful. Thinking up to here, Cheng Yu felt that his injuries from the Hall of Life and Death Ghost King is worth it Looking at himself, he is covered in blood and looked extremely haggard. When he waved a taxi, the drivers though that he is in some messy situation so they were scared to stop. Cheng Yu got angry and simply stood in the middle of the road and finally stopped a taxi. After a while, Cheng Yu got out of the car and finally returned home Cheng Yu. How did you be like this? Also, haven''t you been in the room all this time? Seeing Cheng Yuing back from the outside, Lin Yuhan and the rest was amazed and at the same time, she finally felt relieved During these ten days, the three of them was extremely worried. Ye Qian''s death was a huge blow to all of them. Moreover, Cheng Yu did note out after shutting himself in the room for ten days, which made them really worried. If it wasn''t because he reminded them so seriously, they would have already entered his room. Just before he had returned, they were nning to open his room to check up on him. If they don''t know that Cheng Yu is a cultivator, they would have thought that he was starving to death Oh, this is an ident. Just as I was sleeping at home, I suddenly fell outside, it is so strange Seeing Lin Yuhan, Fatty, Yuan Yuan, and their worried faces, Cheng Yu felt warm. He felt warm at home, that Dark Nether Realm, he never wants to go back there anymore. That ce is cold and horrible and there are many Ghost Kings and Ghost Venerables. He is scared every time he thought about how he could be pped to death by a Ghost King At thest moment of going through the passage, he was very nervous Imagine being chased by seven Ghost Kings and more than twenty Ghost Venerables. If he was caught, even having his bones being broken would be the most enjoyable thing to happen to him.p> You...she... Seeing that Cheng Yu was covered in blood Lin Yuhan felt a heartache. She thought that Cheng Yu missed Ye Qian too much and didn''t know what to do, resulting in this Oh, you can rest assured. Like I said, I will revive her so for now, wait outside and remember, don''t enter my room Cheng Yu has already recovered Ye Qian''s soul. His mood is very good as he said with a smile. Really? Boss, can you really make peoplee back to life? Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Fatty''s eyes widened. Come back to life, what a magical four words. Such a miracle can only be seen on the TV, but his boss can actually make peoplee back to life, how could he not be shocked Moreover, although Lin Yuhan and Yuan Yuan were dissatisfied with Ye Qian who likes to wrap around Cheng Yu, they are definitely not vicious people and they do not want Ye Qian to die. What''s more, Ye Qian still died to save her. Lin Yuhan closed her eyes every night and he would think of Ye Qian''s rushing to the front of the giant palm. What''s even more memorable is Ye Qian''s final looked at Cheng Yu. The way her eyes showed her satisfaction and love causes one to feel a heartache, making tears flow out of Lin Yuhan''s eyes Ye Qian''s resurrection is of course a good thing but she doesn''t know how to deal with the feelings between them In the Dark Nether Realm, Cheng Yu was very nervous every moment and there is no time to see Ye Qian but now, her soul is all put together and he finally has the time to see her. However, her current situation is almost the same as that of Cheng Yu at that time. Although her soul isplete, she can''t merge with her body yet Cheng Yu put Ye Qian''s body back on the bed in the bedroom, and then he returned to the Soul Suppressing Pagoda again Soul Suppressor, how is her soul? Can it be integrated with her body? Looking at the array, the power of the runes around the circle is repairing Ye Qian''s soul as he asked. We have to wait for a while, probably a few more hours Soul Suppressor said Okay! Cheng Yu nodded. He has been anxious for so many days. Now, although he is still very anxious, he bore with it Recalling what happened in the Dark Nether Realm, Cheng Yu returned to the sixth floor from the ninth floor. Shi Ji has been with him in the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Cheng Yu gave her the Essence Origin Pill that was left by Sheng Long. The energy of this pill is very pure and he believes that he can also use it. But before Sheng Long died, he wanted Shi Ji to refine it. Although Cheng Yu wants to improve his strength, he will not vite the wishes of Sheng Long This energy of this Essence Origin Pill is very pure. I believe that once you have refined it, your future realm will be upgraded very fast Cheng Yu said. The Essence Origin Pill is the essence of Sheng Long''s life. With it, it is equivalent to buying insurance for her cultivation path. Shi Ji will never need to use such hard work again. The only thing she has to do is to constantly absorb the energy then slowly refine and integrate this Essence Origin Pill and slowly realize the dao. Her realm can naturally reach the realm of Sheng Long by the time she finished refining the Essence Origin Pill However, this process is very long. Of course,pared to cultivating on your own, this process is simply like a rocket Thank you, Cheng Yu! Shi Ji said solemnly. For her, this Essence Origin Pill has a special meaning, this is not only an energy source, but also the inheritance that her master left for her Oh, it is not easy to hear a thank you from you Cheng Yuughed. Shi Ji swallowed the Essence Origin Pill and returned to the Mountain and River Diagram and turned it into a giant Flood Dragon, screamed in the air and plunged into theke. Since getting the cultivation of Sheng Long, Shi Ji''s body has been 100 meters long and is very magnificent. Seeing Shi Ji, ck and White demon was frightened half to death They didn''t know what Cheng Yu and Shi Ji has experienced his it involved a lot of secrete and they used to think that Shi Ji''s body was very big. But now, they know that the former Shi Ji is simply a snake What made ck and White demon even more surprised is why Shi Ji''s cultivation has suddenly increased. As for Gui San, Cheng Yu doesn''t have a very good ce for him to practice as of right now. He can only stay in the Soul Suppressing Pagoda and because he is a ghost, his body rejects spiritual Qi, just like how humans reject Baleful Yin Qi However, Cheng Yu also knows that although the Soul Suppressing Pagoda isn''t a very good ce to cultivate in order to increase your realms but it is a good ce for the cultivation of the soul and this is the best thing for the Gui San as of right now. Gui San can cultivate his soul body here Other than Gui San in the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, there is also a Ghost Guard and Ghost Emissarie that he had caught in the Dark Nether Realm. The Ghost Guard is on the same floor as the Ghost Emissarie and is currently unconscious. As for the Ghost Emissarie.... He is naturally confined in a cage of runes. This is ate stage Ghost Emissarie. It is impossible for Cheng Yu to let him run freely in the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Cheng Yu nned to slowly refine him and he will use the method of fusion as he did with Gui San and try to fuse the Ghost Guard with thete stage Ghost Emissarie. Although the Ghost Guard will be happy to follow him, Gui San may feel wronged but there is no way. No matter what, it is impossible for him to merge two Ghost Emissaries together, this loss will be too great. Then, as for thest matter, he rescued a human expert and he was sent to the Mountain and River Diagram Chapter 530 Inside his Cave abode, Cheng Yu looked at the man lying on the ground with tion. This is an expert at the Spirit Severing Stage, he can''t find one in the mortal world even if he wanted to so he never expected to actually find one Cheng Yu immediately brought him into the Mountain and River Diagram instead of bringing him to the outside world for safety reasons. This man''s strength is extraordinary and even if he saves him, if he does not ept the ount, what can he do? The experts at this level are usually extremely proud and they will not easily be the followers of others, not to mention that if their cultivation is lower than the experts, it will be even more difficult to get them to be a follower. Moreover, the most important thing is that even if this man does not want to be his follower, If he wants to kill him for the magic treasure, then Cheng Yu will be even more miserable. Although Cheng Yu could force him to be his follower, if he truly doesn''t want to be his follower, it won''t be worth it because he will most likely be betrayed in the future. Therefore, Cheng Yu still has to be prepared and he is also not willing to let him leave, after all, it is not easy to find an expert at the Spirit Severing Stage. If he really does not agree, he will be trapped here forever until he can figure out a way to make use of him. Although Cheng Yu is not a wicked person, but he is definitely not a good person. At least regarding cultivators, he is not a good person Even if he can''t be his follower, he can''t let him go because he might be an enemy in the future. Even if they be strangers after letting him go, Cheng Yu is not willing because there is no way he can predict the future and the only way he would ever let him go is when he is way stronger than him because only strength can give him a sense of security. This has always been the survival rule of Cheng Yu living in the dog eat dog world Because he doesn''t understand this man yet, Cheng Yu did not dare to use the divine water to save him. He took out a Reverse Heavens Pill that he got from the cultivation world and stuffed it into the mans mouth. Although the Reverse Heavens Pill is not as good as the divine water, it is still a rare medicinal pill After a while, this man finally woke up You... Although this person did not open his eyes, he already felt the difference in the surrounding environment. He felt dense spiritual Qi, how many years has it been since hest absorbed such dense spiritual Qi? Is it a dream? How can there be spiritual Qi in the Dark Nether Realm? After slowly opening his eyes, he saw a young man standing in front of him, the man''s pupil suddenly became a bit bigger with shock and excitement The young man did not speak and looked at him with a smile This... is this the human world? The man looked at the light at the entrance of the cave and once again felt the rich spiritual Qi but he still couldn''t believe it. You can say that! Cheng Yu nodded Who are you? Did you save me? The man looked at the young man and couldn''t believe what he said since this young man is only in the Gold Core stage. How could he save him from the Dark Nether Realm? It must be his elders that saved him Of course. There is no one here but you and me Cheng Yu said faintly. His own cultivation is lower than him and there is nothing to be embarrassed about that. Cheng Yu wants to let him know that although his cultivation is not high, his mysteriousness is not something he can specte. Only in this way can he have a kind of fear in his heart and it is also a good way for this Spirit Severing Stage expert to be able to ept him as his master But I... Where did you save me? The man still didn''t believe it. He wanted to test the waters to see if Cheng Yu is speaking the truth. Inside the secret room of the Lone Emperor Mountain in the Dark Nether Realm Cheng Yu lightly said This...but I have never seen you before, and, with your cultivation, how could you enter the Lone Emperor Mountain? The man has already believed a few points but the other person''s cultivation is really too low. Not to mention the Lone Emperor Ghost King, even those Ghost Venerables and Ghost Emissaries can easily pinch him to death. Moreover, him wanting to enter the Lone Emperor Mountain is simply impossible! Oh, you have never seen me, but you should remember him Cheng Yu smiled and called out Gui San Master! Gui San respectfully bowed on the ground Good, get up. You should be able to believe it this time Cheng Yu smiled and took Gui San into the Soul Suppressing Pagoda because Gui San''s soul body is not suitable for the environment inside the Mountain and River Diagram This...you... The man''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. He just remembered that he did in facte in contact with Gui San but how could he be... He now felt that his thoughts was extremely disorderly, it''s just like dreaming You don''t have to think so much. In short, I saved you. Now, you should tell me who you are? How did you get caught by the Ghost King? Cheng Yu said. He is really curious about what the Ghost King wanted to know from this mans mouth? Because if the Ghost King did not want anything from this man, he would have already been dead I... The man looked at the young man in front of him. Except for his cultivation, he seemed topletely fail to see anything about him. However, he now believes that he has returned to the human world and believes that it is this young man who saved him, although he does not know how he did it. However, he can''t casually tell others of this secret and although he owes this person for his life saving grace, he does not know him. As for his kindness, he will find a way to repay him in the future So he simply said, My name is Chen Hongyuan Since you are not willing to tell me about it, I will not force you. You will stay here and heal your wounds! Although Cheng Yu would like to know what secrets the other party has, he will not force him. Everyone has a secret and even he has his own secrets that he can''t tell anyone, anyways, he can''t get out without his permission Thank you, I will repay you for your kindness Chen Hongyuan said with gratitude. This is just for you! Cheng Yu smiled and left for the exit but just as he took a few steps, he stopped and said, Oh yea, I forgot to tell you, we are in my magic treasure and you shouldn''t run around, otherwise I can''t guarantee what will happen to you After that, Cheng Yu left the cave abode and leaving behind a stunned Chen Hongyuan. His eyes were veryplicated, fully understanding his situation Although he was saved, it seems that he was under house arrest and has entered the magic treasure of others. It is impossible to leave, unless he has the ability to break this magic treasure This stable space, rich spiritual Qi, this is at least a Soul Tool, no, it might even be an Immortal Tool. Do I even have the ability to break through this magic treasure? Moreover, although this young man seems to have a high cultivation level, he is extremely mysterious. Not only can he enter and leave the Dark Nether Realm but even the mid stage Ghost Emissaries can be controlled by him. How is he an ordinary young man? What''s more, the magic treasure on his body has been taken away by the Ghost King and he has suffered some serious injuries. How can he fight this mysterious young man then? It''s also good here, at least the spiritual Qi here is very rich and I should be able to recover soon. Throughout the years in the Dark Nether Realm, I have been soaked by the Baleful Yin Qi. I almost don''t know how spiritual Qi feels like and I also need to slowly push out the Baleful Yin Qi ................................ It is not so easy to make an expert at the Spirit Severing Stage his follow and not to mention that Cheng Yu is also seriously injured and needs to recover so there is no need to force Chen Hongyuan. In thest sentence, he should be able to understand his situation and I let him slowly consider it After going back to the bedroom, he showered, changed into clean clothes, and then started to recover. These days, his nerves have been very tight, and he was afraid that if he rxed, there might be an ident. Even if someone feels like they did not need to rest, once the rest a bit, they will feel overwhelmed and very tired Until the evening, the scent of food whiffed into his nose and suddenly realized that he had not eaten for so many days and quickly sneaked downstairs. Howe your down here? Ye Qian, is she is alive? As Yuan Yuan wasing out of the kitchen to ce Lin Yuhan''s cooked dishes. She saw Cheng Yu''s face being surprised by the dishes on the table. No, it will take a while, I haven''t eaten for a long time. I''m so hungry, let''s eat dinner Cheng Yu said. Boss, you are a god, can gods even be hungry? Fatty said You are not a god, how do you know that the gods will not be hungry? Cheng Yu said with a smile. Oh, that''s what it said on TV. There are fake gods on TV but boss... boss is a real god! Fatty ttered with a smile. We didn''t cook any for you. You said not to bother you. You haven''te out to eat for so many days. How would I know that you wille out today? Lin Yuhan said as she came out of the kitchen while carrying thest dish Hanhan, why must you mistreat your husband? Sure enough, women are the most poisonous Cheng Yu said with a smile Snort! Then don''t eat my food, be careful or I might poison you! Lin Yuhan said as she red at Cheng Yu. Hanhan, I am willing to be poisoned by you! Cheng Yu received a rice bowl and started to gorge down As for you, if you are hungry, why didn''t youe down earlier? Seeing Cheng Yu''s appearance at the dinner table, Lin Yuhan said ill-humoredly. I didn''t have time Cheng Yu smiled. He is not extremely hungry and only enjoy enjoy the process of eating at the dinner table with those he cares about. He was almost eaten by a group of evil spirits, where is the time to eat. Going home to eat hot meals like this allowed his heart to feel at peace How is she? Lin Yuhan silently asked. Wait again for a few more hours Cheng Yu didn''t say much. After dinner, he returned to his room and once again told them not toe into his room In fact, after the restoration and cohesion of the soul, the revival process is very fast. The Soul Suppressing Orb flew above the body of Ye Qian and the golden light shot down. Cheng Yu clearly saw a soul entering the body of Ye Qian. Cheng Yu is very nervous at this time, really afraid of any idents. He really does not know what to do if any idents ur How is she? Cheng Yu asked. Let''s wait, she needs time to fuse with her soul soul! Soul Suppressor said Sure enough, after a while, Ye Qian finally opened her eyes under the anxious Cheng Yu Ye Qian, you finally woke up. Great, great! Cheng Yu saw Ye Qian woke up excitedly hugged her in his arms Who are you? What are you doing? However, Ye Qian suddenly pushed Cheng Yu away and looked at Cheng Yu in anger. Chapter 531 Ye Qian, you finally woke up. Great, great! Cheng Yu saw Ye Qian woke up excitedly hugged her in his arms Who are you? What are you doing? However, Ye Qian suddenly pushed Cheng Yu away and looked at Cheng Yu in anger. You... Cheng Yu was shocked and looked at Ye Qian. Her eyes were filled with expressions of anger, confusion, indifference, disgust, etc. and there was no sense of familiarity in her eyes Where is this? Why am I here? Also, what are you doing here? Ye Qian looked at the environment in the room and then looked at Cheng Yu indifferently. I... Cheng Yu already doesn''t know what to say. He looked at Ye Qian and felt lost, sad, and helpless. He can be sure that Ye Qian has lost her memory. How can this be? Cheng Yu asked Soul Suppressor in his mind. It should be because she drank the forgotten water said the Soul Suppressor. Didn''t we break the bowl? Cheng Yu said. Maybe she has already drank some of it! What do we do now? Cheng Yu said helplessly, he thought that he had saved Ye Qian in time and did not expect it to be like this. Oh, I can''t help you with this. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda can not help people restore their memory Soul Suppressor said helplessly. Hello? What are you doing? Why did you just hug me? Ye Qian saw Cheng Yu''s face was sad and her heart felt a tinge of heartache but she still coldly asked. Hey, do you remember your name? Cheng Yu asked patiently. Of course I know but who are you? Why am I here? Ye Qian said ill-humoredly This is my home. I am your boyfriend! Cheng Yu said. Boyfriend? When did I have a boyfriend? Why don''t I have an impression of you? My head hurts! Ye Qian frowned and said, in the depths of her memory, there was a shadow of a man who had taken her chastity and she tried hard to remember that the man''s face but she got a huge headache, as if her head is being pierced by needles. Rest first. I will tell you about our rtionshipter Cheng Yu quickly put his hand on Ye Qian''s head and let her fall asleep immediately. Looking at Ye Qian who is lying in bed quietly, Cheng Yu can only helplessly sigh, he needs to figure out how to let her restore her memory. After thinking about it, he entered the Soul Suppressing Pagoda and prepared to ask Gui San Gui San, my wife drank the forgotten water and lost her memory. Are There any ways to recover her memory? Cheng Yu looked at Gui San and said. What? She drank the forgotten water? Didn''t I break the bow? Gui San asked a question simr to that of Cheng Yu. I think she has already drank some Cheng Yu said with a sigh. I''m sorry, master, please punish me for handling the matter ineffectively Gui San said. If he had been more forceful in taking back his master''s mistress soul, this wouldn''t have happened. This is not your fault, you tried your best. Is there any way to let her recover? Cheng Yu did not me Gui San. This... I am sorry, Master, I have never heard of any one being able to recover their memory after drinking the forgotten water Gui San shook his head helplessly. But she seems to remember her own name? Cheng Yu just thought of Ye Qian''s words as said. So the mistress hasn''tpletely lost her memory? Gui San said with amazement. This is the first time he heard of something like this I think it should be because her soul was iplete when she drank the forgotten water Cheng Yu said as thought about it. If this is the case, I think that there is a possibility to restore the mistress''s memory Gui San said. Maybe! You stay here and practice Cheng Yu returned to his bedroom after he finished. Ye Qian, Ye Qian, did you really forget me? You were always pestering me to be with me but now that I want to be with you, you forget me... Life is really unpredictable Cheng Yu looked at Ye Qian with a bitter smile and helped cover her with the quilt. He gently kissed her forehead and left the room But as soon as Cheng Yu opened the door, he saw Lin Yuhan, Fatty, and Yuan Yuan outside the room. How is Ye Qian? We just heard her voice! Lin Yuhan said to the room. Oh, I''ll tell you downstairs Cheng Yu gently closed the door and sighed as he went down the stairs Cheng Yu, don''t be too sad, you tried your best! Seeing Cheng Yu sitting on the sofa with a downcast expression, Lin Yuhan thought that Cheng Yu failed. Ye Qian did not revive so sheforted him. She is alive! Cheng Yu said. She''s alive? Then why are you still downcast? Shouldn''t you be happy? Yuan Yuan said with dissatisfaction. I am happy that she can live, but she lost her memory! Cheng Yu said sadly. What? Amnesia? How could this be? Did she get hit in the head? Everyone said in surprise. That is not the case, her soul was sent to the underworld and drank the forgotten water so she lost her memory! Cheng Yu said. This is the case and there is nothing to hide. The underworld? How do you know? Have you been to the Underworld? Everyone said with surprise again, this is too much. Isn''t this the same as listening to myths? And, is there really an underworld? Also, will people really reincarnate after death? This is simply too unscientific but thinking about the fact that Cheng Yu is a god and is able to fly in the sky, is there more unscientific than this? Well... I went to the underworld these past days and I brought her soul back from the underworld Cheng Yu said. This... boss, what does the underworld look like? Are there really ghosts in this world? Fatty said curiously Do you really want to go to the underworld? Cheng Yu said indifferently, he would not let Gui San out unless necessary, or else, they would be scared to death No, no! Fatty hurriedly waved. Although he is curious, he didn''t want to go to that ce. If he was entangled in ghosts, he would be unlucky in this life. What are you going to do now? Lin Yuhan said. I don''t know but I will definitely let her recover her memory! Cheng Yu said as he clenched his fist. The next day, four people appeared in Cheng Yu''s room because Ye Qian was sleeping in his room. Ye Qian sat on the bed and looked at them four people with a puzzled look, not understanding what they are doing Ye Qian, I know that you may remember us so I will tell you about what happened these days Cheng Yu said. Then, he talked about how they had climbed the mountain and yed and then about the three from the Mysterious Sky Sect. He then went on to the matter of him going to the underworld to bring her soul back, causing the mouth of Ye Qian to continuously open and close Ye Qian, can you remember anything now? Cheng Yu said. I''m sorry, I can''t remember anything but your story is very good, very imaginative. Although some are too bizarre and too absurd. If you write it as a book, it will definitely sell well After listening to Cheng Yu, Ye Qian sneered. This is simply nonsense, The Mysterious Sky Sect? The Cultivation World? The Underworld? And the matter of hering back to life? She is a modern person, as if she will believe this absurd thing I know that you cannot believe what I had just said but I can prove it to you now Cheng Yu said and then he took Ye Qian from the bed and flew out of the window Ah! What are you doing? You... this... Ye Qian was scared by Cheng Yu suddens pull and shouted loudly but then she realised she is in the air with Cheng Yu. As they flew around the vi, she waspletely shocked and could not speak. You believe it now! Cheng Yu took Ye Qian back to the bedroom and asked as he put her on the bed. This... Ye Qian felt like she is in a dream. This kind of thing is absurd but she definitely felt the feeling of flying earlier If you still don''t believe me, I will take you to a ce! Cheng Yu said, waving his hand, he took everyone He brought them all into the Mountain and River Diagram This... This is not just Ye Qian, even Lin Yuhan and the rest are shocked, they did not understand how Cheng Yu suddenly sent them to such a beautiful ce This is my magic treasure! Cheng Yu said and then passed a message to ck and White Demon and soon, they both flew over Young Master ck and White demon respectfully said Well, I just wanted to see you, go back and practice! Cheng Yu said with a smile. ck and White demon looked at each other. This young master is really interesting. Does he think of them as zoo animals? Casually asking them toe over just to take a look at them. However, who told him to be their young master, the two nodded and flew away Now you should always believe what I said right? Cheng Yu originally wanted to call out Shi Ji but he was afraid to stun them so he didn''t call her. He then waved at them and brought them back to the bedroom I... I believe it! Ye Qian said in a silly manner I really didn''t lie to you. They are also your ssmates! Cheng Yu said. Well, I believe what you said but what is the rtionship between you two? Ye Qian had noticed that Lin Yuhan''s gaze at Cheng Yu is weird so she pointed to the two. This... she is my girlfriend Cheng Yu honestly said, otherwise, it would hurt Lin Yuhan''s heart too much. You must know that Lin Yuhan was his true girlfriend. Now, although he also likes Ye Qian the same, if he doesn''t admit it, Lin Yuhan will definitely get angry at him Hey, didn''t you say that you were my boyfriend yesterday? Why did she be your girlfriend today? When Ye Qian heard this, she sneered! Chapter 532 She is also my girlfriend! Cheng Yu looked at Lin Yuhan and said. Snort! Didn''t you say that you were my boyfriend yesterday? How did she be your girlfriend today? Ye Qian said with a sneer. Uhh, this... Cheng Yu wants to say that you are also my girlfriend but when he saw Lin Yuhan''s dissatisfied eyes, he still resists. Snort! What''s wrong? You don''t dare to admit it? I know that you guys like eating what''s in the bowl while looking at what''s in the pot Ye Qian sneered. [An indirect way to describe someone who is always checking out their options - [source : Google]]. Ye Qian, do not try to reach for the yard after taking an inch. Yuhan is Cheng Yu''s true girlfriend. Seeing you be so miserable, he had to promise you Hearing that Ye Qian actually said that Lin Yuhan is the third party, Yuan yuan said with dissatisfaction. Although Yuan Yuan was willing to change their attitude towards Ye Qian, she did not expect Ye Qian to lose her memory and she still sympathized with her. But now, her attitude is actually so arrogant, causing the very feelings in her heart to suddenly disappear Yuan Yuan! Lin Yuhan stopped Yuan Yuan, although she did not want Cheng Yu to have another girlfriend but during these days, whenever she thought of Ye Qian''sst look at Cheng Yu with loving eyes, she felt sad Therefore, during this time she has been thinking, if Ye Qian really came back to life, she can try to ept the existence of Ye Qian. However, it seems that she won''t have to anymore. Ye Qian, after amnesia, obviously does not like Cheng Yu anymore. For things to be like this, it is unexpected to her. It is a good thing that Ye Qian lived so she does not have to feel guilty anymore and if Ye Qian is willing to share Cheng Yu, she can ept it. But now, Ye Qian does not have a favorable impression towards Cheng Yu and towards, she is more happy. She already has Han Xue, a rival, or the default enemy, and now one more. From her heart, she is of course not willing to share Cheng Yu. As for Cheng Yu, he also felt very embarrassed. Ye Qian used to pester him to be his girl but now... well... she lost her memory. Although he wants wants her to be his girlfriend, she doesn''t ept the fact that he has another girlfriend. ''One gets what one deserves'' Cheng Yu sighed in his heart Perhaps, in Cheng Yu''s heart, his love for Ye Qian is not like Lin Yuhan and his other women because part of it involves his guilty conscious. He felt guilty about the damages that the previous body has done to her and it is also his fault that he did not protect her and almost let her die so he wanted topensate Ye Qian show her love But now that Ye Qian seems to be unwilling to ept him, it maked him a little embarrassed. But in any case, Cheng Yu must let her recover her memory and be his woman, he once vowed and promised her that he will be her boyfriend and love her Perhaps from the moment when Ye Qian''s hand slipped from his face, he regarded Ye Qian as his wife so whether she lost her memory or not, he must take care of her Oh, my story has been heard and I believe you. I will leave now Ye Qian said as she walked outside the door Where are you going? Cheng Yu said. Now she doesn''t remember anything. She doesn''t have any friends in Yunhai so where can she go? Didn''t you say that I am a student at Yunhai University? Don''t I have a dormitory? Ye Qian said. You do but do you know how to get there? Cheng Yu said. If you like, you can let her apany me! Ye Qian pointed to Lin Yuhan. ...Or do you stay here for a few more days. Your soul has just merged with your body and needs to recuperate Cheng Yu said. He is used to the appearance of Ye Qian flirting with him. Now facing this familiar yet strange Ye Qian who has been giving him a cold look, Cheng Yu is really not used to it and felt ufortable in his heart He hopes to be able to get Ye Qian to say over. If they are together for a while, maybe she will be able to slowly recover her memory No, I am not used to living in a stranger''s house, especially a mans Ye Qian faintly said. But you have no money on your body! Cheng Yu said unwillingly. I have my card! Do you remember the password? Cheng Yu said. Yeah! Ye Qian nodded Uh.... This really hurts... Of all things, she remembers her password instead of them, does she really have amnesia? Isn''t the selectivity of this amnesia is too strong? If you don''t want to, then I will go back alone. Oh yea, I forgot to tell you, I have someone I like so you don''t have to worry about me Ye Qian said as she went straight down the stairs. Looking at Ye Qian''s back, Cheng Yu felt sad and he felt very painful in his heart. The way she looked at him made him extremely ufortable Wait, I will apany you back to school! Lin Yuhan gave Cheng Yu a reassuring look and then chased her with Yuan Yuan who always followed Lin Yuhan Thank you for saving me that day! On the road, Lin Yuhan looked at Ye Qian and said after the long silence. Lin Yuhan finally said what she had been holding in her heart for a long time. No worries, I don''t remember anyway Ye Qian said. Do you really not remember what you said at that time? No! When you died that day, you said that you love him very much. Do you feel nothing about him now? Lin Yuhan said. No, do you want me to like him? Are you not afraid that I will take him away? Ye Qian looked at Lin Yuhan. No, I believe he will not leave me! Lin Yuhan smiled. She and Cheng Yu also experienced a lot. She also believed what Cheng Yu had said to her. He would not give up her because of Han Xue,and naturally, he would not give her up because of Ye Qian. You believe him but I still advise you to be careful, he dares to find other women in front of you, this is too arrogant Ye Qian said. If Cheng Yu heard this, he doesn''t know if he would die on the spot. Isn''t this the same as saving someone just for them toe back and mess with him? Hehe, I like the present you. If he knows that you thought of him like this, he will definitely cryt Lin Yuhan said with a smile. Did you hate me before? Oh... no! Lin Yuhan was startled. She thought that Ye Qian started to remember Don''t worry, even if you really hate me before, I don''t remember it Ye Qian said with a smile. Oh, yes, you just said that you have someone you like? Is it true? Can you tell me? Lin Yuhan said curiously. I don''t know. In short, there is such a person in my mind, but I can''t seem to be able to remember his face Ye Qian frowned. Can you remember his name? Lin Yuhan said, wondering if this person would be Cheng Yu. After all, he said that they grew up together Ye Qian shook her head It''s ok, Cheng Yu said that only half of your soul drank the forgotten water. I believe that you will be able to recover your memories in the future Lin Yuhan said. Do you really believe what he said? Although Cheng Yu showed her the side that subverted her world view, she was still somewhat skeptical. I believe him Ye Qian nodded and didn''t talk anymore ................................... In the vi, Cheng Yu sat on the sofa in the living room helplessly drinking. He rarely drank but today, he really wants to drink. After all, he never expected such a thing to happen This evening, no one knows how long Cheng Yu has been drinking but in his drunken state, he happened to see Ye Qian smile at him Cheng Yu, I really like you, don''t forget me Seeing this, Cheng Yu shed tears In the days that followed, Cheng Yu''s life was finally calmed down, and there was no oneing to try to take his life anytime soon The only regret is that when he went looking for Ye Qian several times, she did not give him any face and told him to leave, which makes him depressed for a few days However, the huge project of the 36 mountains in the western suburbs is also proceeding in an orderly manner. After Cheng Yu invested a lot of money, the speed of the project was even more rapid. In fact, the construction of Taoist temple is not difficult. The only difficulty is that the mountains are too high and there is no road to the peak. Although the 36 mountains can not bepared with Everest but it is still very high Every day, several helicopters fly up and down there. Seeing the helicopters being used, it caused manymon people and news reporters to try toe Even so, the speed of transporting materials is not only slow, but also too costly, which made Yang Ruoxuein a little and even stop paying him dividends Although this money is Cheng Yu''s but she has never seen someone spend this much money but then again, Yang Ruoxue can be considered his women so this money is also technically hers so she is naturally strict Cheng Yu was helpless and annoyed at the speed of transportation so he told them to transport all the materials at the foot of the mountains. By the time they finished transporting the materials to the foot of the mountain, it is already dark, so they went to sleep but when they returned to the construction site the next day, everyone was stunned and their jaws almost dropped to the ground The amount of materials they were transported to the foot of the mountain would take them at least three days in order to transport it to the top but after a single night these materials actually flew up to the 36 mountains. What is this? Could it be the work of aliens? Anyways, since all the materials are already at the top of the mountains, the work will be easier. ording to Cheng Yu''s request, Cheng Meiyan''spany has already prepared a magnificent Taoist temple for him With Cheng Yu''s help, the 36 mountains finally opened at the same time, watching all the buildings being made, Cheng Yu felt extremely excited This is his long-cherished wish after he came to the city. His path to bing an immortal will start from here Chapter 533 Kunlun, Yunxiao Pce Yuan Yangzi frowned and looked at the letter in his hand for a long time without saying anything What does the letter from the Secr World say? Elder Cheng asked. They said that the three Nascent Soul disciples from the Mysterious Sky Sect had suddenly disappeared from Yunhai Yuan Yangzi said. Disappeared? What is going on? Weren''t they going to deal with Cheng Yu? An elder said curiously. I don''t know but on this letter, it is said that they disappeared several days ago. After they went out to find Cheng Yu, they disappeared After looking for Cheng Yu, they disappeared? What about Cheng Yu? The elders asked strangely. Cheng Yu disappeared during this period but he appeared again a few days ago. However, those Mysterious Sky Sect disciples did not appear again This... could it be that Cheng Yu killed the three? Elder Ping was shocked. Since the three people disappeared after going to find Cheng Yu, it means that there must have been a fight between them. In this case, if they are still alive, they will not disappear without any reason. The only possibility is that the three were killed by Cheng Yu. This is impossible. Although Cheng Yu is powerful, he should not be able to kill three Nascent Soul Stage experts who are at the mid andte stage Elder Cheng denied the words of Elder Ping. How is it possible? Although they have to admit that Cheng Yu is indeed a rare genius in the younger generation, even so, he is still only a mid Gold Core Stage kid. ording to the news from their secr spies, the three disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sect sent out twote Nascent Soul Stage and a mid Nascent Soul Stage. When he went to crash the Kunlun Sect Gate, he could barely go against an opponent in the mid Nascent Soul Stage. If it wasn''t because of his strange magic treasure that allowed him to suppress a mid Nascent Soul Stage, he could not defeat a mid Nascent Soul Stage singlehandedly. What''s more, the weakest of the three is a mid stage Nascent Soul Stage expert. Can Cheng Yu really suppress the three Nascent Soul Stage experts at the same time? I also feel that it is not possible! If this is the case, then we must kill him no matter what Yuan Yangzi said. But isn''t it bizarre that the three of them disappeared? Could they have been injured and hid? Didn''t Cheng Yu also disappear for a while? I think that he also got injured Elder Ping said. Do you think that Cheng Yu can survive when there''s three Nascent Soul Stage experts dealing with him? Even if he survives, do you think that the three Nascent Soul Stage experts will suffer a more serious injury than Cheng Yu? If it isn''t because of the rule, their Nascent Soul Stage disciples would have already been sent out together in order to deal with Cheng Yu. The Mysterious Sky Sect sent out three people and would they really fight Cheng Yu one on one? The people from the Mysterious Sky Sect have always been cruel and merciless. If they really wanted to kill Cheng Yu, they will do whatever it takes to kill him so why would they go after him alone? Whether those three were killed or seriously injured and hid, it is definitely not because of Cheng Yu alone. I suspect that Limitless Pce must have sent an expert to protect him and this is what I worry about Yuan Yangzi said worriedly. Since the Mysterious Sky Sect can''t kill Cheng Yu, he can only send someone to kill Cheng Yu himself but if Limitless Pce sent an expert to protect Cheng Yu, wanting to kill Cheng Yu would be very difficult since he doesn''t know what level the expert that Limitless Pce sent If the person he sent is too low leveled, wouldn''t he be sending him to his death then? If the expert sent by Limitless Pce is strong then Kunlun will directly send an expert who will deal with that expert from Limitless Pce Otherwise, not only they will they not be able to kill Cheng Yu, they will most likely suffer a big loss This time, the elders are silent, this Cheng Yu is really a difficult role to deal with. The most important thing is that Limitless Pce really values ​​him too much. If it is really like what Yuan Yangzi had said, then the people Limitless Pce sent to protect Cheng Yu should at least be the experts at the Spirit Severing Stage Humph, what is there to be worried about? Just send a powerful disciple to kill him. As long as the disciple is quick, the people of Limitless Pce will arrivete. When there is no evidence of us doing it, Limitless Pce cannot me us Elder Cheng said. No, we still don''t know what kind of experts was sent by Limitless Pce. What if the expert do everything he can in order to protect Cheng Yu? if the disciple we sent are killed, wouldn''t we be ruined? Elder Ping opposed Elder Cheng''s ideas. If we can get rid of Cheng Yu, what is the death of a few disciples. It will be much more troublesome when hees to us. As long as the disciple we send kill him, we won''t have to worry about any future troubles that he can bring But don''t forget, the things we want are still in his hands. He is the only one who knows how to cultivate multiple Gold Cores. If the disciple we sent kills him, what then? Elder Wen said. Moreover, what we want is not only his life, but also his body. As long as we get that thing, what is a Cheng Yu? Even in the face of Limitless Pce or the Mysterious Sky Sect, we won''t be afraid of them Elder Ping said. Six Gold Cores, if a Nascent Soul Stage Expert has Six Nascent Souls, Imagine how powerful they will be. Cheng Yu is already the strongest in the Gold Core stage with Six Gold Cores and he can even kill a Nascent Soul Stage expert. At their realm, if they can get the method of Cheng Yu, they will definitely have Six Primordial Souls. What kind of scene will that be? Wouldn''t they be able to battle experts at the Great Ascension Stage? At their current level, it is difficult to break through. They also want to break through into the Great Ascension Stage but they don''t know when they will have the chance to Moreover, Cheng Yu has grown from thete stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage to the mid Gold Core Stage in just a few months. What kind of cultivation speed is this? He must have a special way that makes him improve so quickly If they get these things, not only will they have Six Primordial Souls, they might also be able to break through to the Great Ascension Stage. Who can refuse this temptation? This... Hearing the Elder Ping mention the treasures on Cheng Yu''s body, even Elder Cheng. That thing is really attractive. As a cultivator, no one will reject having powerful strength. Who can even reject the temptation of being able to double or triple their strength? Cheng Yu definitely has some secretes on his body that allows him to have Six Gold Cores What Elder Wen said is right but if we want to get something from him, we have to take him alive but this is basically impossible Yuan Yangzi said. Of course, he also wants things from Cheng Yu but now, there is an expert from Limitless Pce protecting him. Not to mention capturing him alive, it''s already difficult to kill him. Therefore, this matter... It''s better to kill with a borrowed knife Elder Wen said. Kill with a borrowed knife again? We did thatst time but the knife was not so sharp Elder Qing satirized. What do you know? The knife will only be sharper in the future Elder Wen nced at the elder and said. What does Elder Wen mean? Yuan Yangzi asked. Last time, we were not sure if the Mysterious Sky Sect would really pay attention to Cheng Yu, but now it is different. The Mysterious Sky Sect will definitely pay attention to Cheng Yu Elder Wen said with a smile. What do you mean? As long as we spread the news of Cheng Yu killing the three disciples and once the Mysterious Sky Sect finds out, what do you think will happen? Elder Wen said with a smile. But we are not sure if they have been killed by Cheng Yu or is just missing Elder Qing said. Whether they are really missing or killed, this is not important to us. All we need is for the Mysterious Sky Sect to have an enmity with Cheng Yu and won''t they basically be doing the job for us? As long as we say that the Mysterious Sky Sects disciples were killed by Cheng Yu. They will not care about thoroughly investigating this matter. Even if we don''t add fuel to the fire, they will be very happy to deal with Cheng Yu Didn''t you say that Cheng Yu shouldn''t be killed? At that time, the things on his body will belong to the Mysterious Sky Sect. Isn''t that going against our original n? Elder Qing said with disapproval. Humph, it isn''t so easy to kill Cheng Yu. Moreover, we will hide in the dark and we will save Cheng Yu at thest moment. After they mutually wound each other, we can easily capture Cheng Yu. At that time, we can also let the Mysterious Sky Sect be our scapegoat. Isn''t this better than us sending our disciples? Elder Wen said. Good, this method is good, it is quite safe and we don''t have to worry about Limitless Pceing to deal with us. When that happens, Limitless Pce will definitely start a war with the Mysterious Sky Sect and won''t have time to deal with us Yuan Yangziughed. This n is good but we can''t just let the secr disciples pay attention to them this time. We must send powerful disciples to pay attention to their situation in the Secr World and they can add fuel to the mes when necessary. If not, the Mysterious Sky Sect might not do anything for a long time Elder Wen continued to say Un However, we can''t send our disciples now. Let''s take a look at the reaction of the Mysterious Sky Sect first. When they send out people, it is not toote for us to send out our disciples. Otherwise, the people in Limitless Pce can easily notice our actions Yuan Yangzi nodded Un, then we should spread the news now Elder Wen said with a smile. Therefore, several dayster, there was a sudden news in the Cultivation World. The Nascent Soul Stage disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sect was killed in the Secr World. When the news came out, everyone had different thoughts and doubts in their hearts Why did the people of the Mysterious Sky Sect go to the Secr World? Are they also nning to spread out into the Secr World? Also, how can an ant in the secr world kill the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sect? Moreover, they are also in the Nascent Soul Stage, which made it harder for them to believe. Is there a strong cultivator in the secr world right now? .............................................. Cultivation World, the Mysterious Sky Sect Is this true? Qian Yu sat in the chair and looked at the disciple who was kneeling on the ground. Teacher, disciple has got news from the secr world. They are indeed missing in the secr but they can''t confirm whether they are dead or not the disciple said as he kneeled on the ground. Chapter 534 Teacher, disciple has got news from the secr world. They are indeed missing in the secr but they can''t confirm whether they are dead or not the disciple said as he kneeled on the ground. Qian Yu frowned, he was very confused. When ck and White demon was injured by them in the past, he clearly saw their strength dropped to the Gold Core Stage with his own eyes It would be quite difficult to recover to their previous realm in just 30 years. Moreover, those two most likely hid in the secr world so it is almost impossible to recover. In such a short period of time, forget about returning to the Spirit Severing stage, it is very difficult to return to the Nascent Soul Stage. Moreover, even if they returned to the Nascent Soul Stage, it would be very difficult to kill all three of the disciples he sent However, Yi Feng did not even send a distress signal back. This is too unusual. Is it true that ck and White demon recovered to the Spirit Severing Stage in a short amount of time in the secr world? Can you find out how they disappeared? Qian Yu said again. I asked, I heard that they were going to deal with a young man named Cheng Yu! The disciple named Yi Quan replied. A young man? Is he a cultivator? Qian Yu said. So they did not encounter ck and white demon? I don''t know, but I heard another news from the secr world! what news? Teacher should remember that half a year ago, there was a rumor in the Cultivation world. There is a disciple in Limitless Pce called Cheng Yu. Because of his enmity with Kunlun, he attacked Kunlun Sect Gate. Finally, this person was attacked by Guang Ning and died Yi Quan said. Un, what you mean is that this person is not dead but is hiding in the secr world? Isn''t Cheng Yu only in the Gold Core Stage? Qian Yu frowned, he heard such a thing before. I don''t know. The people in the secr world said that they have sent their disciples to confirm. There should be news in a few days Good Qian Yu nodded and thought deeply. However, his heart still does not believe that this Cheng Yu killed Yi Feng. After all, the gap between the Gold Core Stage and the Nascent Soul Stage is too big. Although he heard that Cheng Yu has Six Gold Cores, he has not seen it. It is hard to believe these rumors Teacher, what should we do now? Do we go to the secr world to confirm the news? Yi Quan said. Of course, how can the disciples of our Mysterious Sky Sect die in the hands of others for no reason. If they died because of Limitless Pce, then we must find them to settle ounts Qian Yu said coldly. Nowadays, the news that the Mysterious Sky Sect disciples being killed in the secr world has spread almost all over the Cultivation World. If they allow others to think that their Mysterious Sky Sect is afraid of someone in the secr world, then how can they have the face to dere themselves as one of the top sects in the Cultivation World Your Senior Brother has been to the secr world before, let him take you there to check on the matter but for the time being, don''t alert the enemy. Find out what happened first and immediately inform me Qian Yu said as he thought about it. He is afraid that this matter is not so simple, especially with the existence of ck and White Demon. Although their cultivation realm has dropped but it is difficult to ensure that their cultivation has not recovered. If they really did recover to the Spirit Severing Stage, he would be relieved since he can just send in some Spirit Severing Stage experts to deal with them Moreover, this incident reveals a conspiracy. Nowadays, both they and Kunlun have been developing in the Secr World This is also the reason why he was calm when he sent Yi Feng to the secr world since he could find help from their people in the secr world. With them there, he believed that it would be easier to find ck and White Demon. After all, they have been in the secr world for many years and have a better understanding of the world. However,such a thing happened but their people in the secr world isn''t even clear about the matter yet but someone has already spread the news. The culprit clearly has an ulterior motive. He didn''t think much of Cheng Yu before but when he heard Yi Quan talk about Cheng Yu, he has to pay attention to him now. If the worldly Cheng Yu is really Cheng Yu of Limitless Pce, then the one who spread out the new is definitely Kunlun. They clearly want them to deal with Cheng Yu. Humph, such an obvious trick, who do they think they are trying to fool? Kunlun is more and more arrogant, thinking that the Cultivation World is theirs? However, if this incident is really because of Cheng Yu of Limitless Pce, he is willing to be Kunlun''s knife because offending the Mysterious Sky Sect means death! .................................... While the elders of Kunlun was talking over a cup of wine, they were afraid that it their scheme would be easily seen through by the Mysterious Sky Sect. It is also because of this that Kunlun did not say anything about Cheng Yu because Cheng Yu is too famous in the Cultivation world. Half a year ago, the Kunlun Sect Gate''s incident created a huge stir and it is almost impossible to forget about that mysterious youth. The youth is just in the Gold Core Stage but he was able to dominate against Nascent Soul Stage experts. So if they said Cheng Yu''s name, many people will think that this news is created by Kunlun. However, they did not think that the Mysterious Sky Sect had people in the secr world. The news that Cheng Yu went missing and then came back is still discovered. The news that their own disciples went missing is also discovered, However, the news that the Mysterious Sky Sect''s disciple being killed in the secr world is naturally heard by the ears of Limitless Pce, especially Qing Xu. Although he did not send people to the secr world to protect Cheng Yu, he sent someone to tightly monitor Kunlun. If they sent some powerful experts to the secr world, he will certainly know. Fortunately, Kunlun does not seem to know that Cheng Yu is alive so Kunlun has not done anything for so long. However, after hearing the news this time, Qing Xu guessed that it is most likely rted to his disciple so he quickly came to the Wuji Peak. Senior brother, what''s the matter? Wuji Pce, Xin Yao and Qing Yuanzi were ying chess. Qing Yuanzi looked at Qing Xu and said with a smile After refining the top grade Soul Tool that Cheng Yu gave him, his Ying-Yang Secrete Art finally reached therge sess stage and his cultivation has also be more refined. He vaguely felt that he is about to reach thete Great Ascension Stage, causing him to be extremely excited. Naturally, he is also very thankful to Cheng Yu''s master, Qing Xu Has junior brother heard about the news of the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sect being killed? Qing Xu said. I have, what''s wrong? Does senior brother know the culprit? Qing Yuanzi asked strangely. I don''t but I am just a little uneasy. I have a feeling that this incident is rted to Yu''er Qing Xu said. Ha ha, senior brother, you''re just overthinking. Although this happened in the world, it does not mean that it is rted to Yu''er. The thing that makes me curious is why the disciples from the Mysterious Sky Sect decided to go to the secr world, do they have that much free time in their hands? Qing Yuanziughed Oh, I think so too, after all, the secr world is different from the Cultivation World. Didn''t Yu Er say that the secr world basically have no cultivators? They are all weak mortals. However, the Nascent Soul disciples from the Mysterious Sky Sect died in the Secr World so I still think that this matter might be rted to Yu''er Qing Xu said with concern. But I heard that the disciples that were killed are in thete Nascent Soul Stage, Although Yu Er can kill Nascent Soul Stage experts but he is not powerful enough to killte Nascent Soul Stage expert and there isn''t just one Nascent Nascent Soul Stage expert, but two. Moreover, Yu''ers cultivation realm dropped and it would already be a blessing that the Nascent Soul Stage experts did not kill him instead. Qing Yuanzi smiled. This is hard to say. You don''t know the talent of my disciple. He is definitely a dragon amongst man. It''s been half a year, let alone restoring his strength, he might have already reached thete Gold Core Stage Qing Xu proudly smiled. If Yu''er really reached thete Gold Core Stage and if he really is the culprit, then what''s the point in worrying? The Mysterious Sky Sect people are not good people. I am afraid that they will send a Spirit Severing Stage expert to deal with him Qing Xu said. Well, this is not impossible. Has senior brother thought up a solution? Qing Yuanzi thought for a moment and nodded. Yao''er has not broken through to the Spirit Severing Stage and you will need to experience some things yourself. Do you want to go to the Secr World to see your junior brother? Qing Xu looked at Xin Yao and smiled. I won''t go see the hateful guy! Xin Yao curled her lips and said. That guy always looks at her lecherously, making her feel very ufortable. Although she doesn''t like the feeling but she doesn''t reject it What''s more, the stinky boy has so many women in the secr world Before Yu''er came here, you didn''t talk much and weren''t you the one who kept mumbling for Cheng Yu to be okay in the secr world? Qing Xu said with a smile. Martial Uncle, don''t speak irresponsibly. Why would I care for his well being... When Yu''er was here, didn''t you run to my hill everyday? Yu''er has been away for more than half a year and I haven''t seen you running to my hill anymore Qing Xuughed. At that time, it is because he just arrived and as his senior sister, it is my duty to take care of him. However, after finding out that all he knows how to do is stir trouble and find women all day, only a ghost will go see him Xin Yao said while blushing. So, then you are willing to watch your junior brother die? Qing Xu said. Humph, I still won''t go Xin Yao pouted with twinkles in her eyes Oh, okay, it''s just that I pity my apprentice. He will most likely be killed by the Mysterious Sky Sect if you don''t go Qing Xu sighed and shook his head as he turned around. Martial Uncle, I... I.. I''ll go Seeing Qing Xu being sad, Xin Yao could not help but say unwillingly. Ahh, Martial Uncle has really not misread you Qing Xu turned his head and looked at Xinyao and said with a smile. Martial Uncle... You yed me, I won''t go! Seeing Qing Xu''s expression, Xin Yao knew that she was fooled and said unwillingly. Haha, just go. ording to your junior brother, the secr world is fun and you can see your junior brother. You might not even want toe back to Limitless Pce! Qing Xuughed. All he thinks about is chasing women all day, of course it will be fun for him Xin Yao said ill-humoredly [TN: Can anyone think of a better wording than ill-humoredly?] Hey, Yao''er, Martial Uncle will tell you a secret. In fact, your junior brother likes you very much. He hasn''t seen you in so long so he must miss you very much Qing Xu said with a smile. Humph, who wants to be liked by that brat... Xin Yao said while blushing. Haha, that''s your business. Anyway, you agreed. You must remember to leave early or your junior brother''s life will be gone After settling the matter, Qing Xu left Wuji Mountain happily Chapter 535 Yunhai City Qin Lanhai, Bao Lang, Wu Chang, the Lian brothers and Dao Jiu are sitting in the living room of Cheng Yu''s Vi, quietly watching Cheng Yu. These seven can be said to have been cultivated by Cheng Yu. Qin Qinhai, Bao Leng and Wu Chang have broken through to thete stage of the Qi Refinement Stage while the three Lian brothers are at the mid Qi Refinement Stage and only Dao Jiu is at the early Qi Refinement Stage. Dao Jiu is at the early Qi Refinement Stage because he is thest to sense the existence of Qi Although the strength of these seven is very low, Cheng Yu does not expect them to help him against Kunlun and the Mysterious Sky Sect. Moreover, Cheng Yu is now living in the secr world and many things in the secr world are handled by them. This kind of cultivation is enough for them to protect themselves. What''s more, Cheng Yu can''t always rely on himself. As long as they enter the Qi Refinement Stage, they have crossed the threshold to immortal cultivation. He has so many resources so as long as they cultivate well, there will be a day when they can help him Moreover, he believes that as long as his 36 mountains in the western suburbs are built, the cultivation environment they will never won''t be any worse than the cultivation world. At that time, they don''t have to always be in the Mountain and River Diagram and they can live in a very free environment. Today, Cheng Yu intends to pass on a set of cultivation techniques and the name of this cultivation technique is called the, Six Core God''s Fantasy, which is one of the mysterious cultivation techniques discovered in the Holy City ording to Cheng Yu''s thoughts, this set of cultivation techniques should be part of the Art of Derivation From Living Things. What made him feel strange is that although this cultivation should be a part of the Art of Derivation From Living Things, it is also aplete cultivation technique on its own However, although this cultivation technique is aplete set, it will only allow for three Gold Cores to be formed In the past, Cheng Yu was not prepared to give such cultivation technique to them, because this cultivation technique goes against heaven''s will and their talent was average. Even if it is passed to them, they would not be able toprehend it. However, ording to Sheng Long who he met in the Dark Nether Realm, it is known that in the world at the other end of the tree, almost everyone can have multiple Gold Cores so the fact marveled Cheng Yu What''s more, Cheng Yu promised Sheng Long that he would rebuild the Holy City but the symbol of the Holy City is the Divine Tree. However, he doesn''t even know where the Divine Tree is. The only thing that might be rted to the Divine Tree are the three dead woods. He spectes that It is the Divine Tree that passed through another space that year. However, whether this thing is the Divine Tree or not, he doesn''t know and even the Sheng Long doesn''t know so wanting to rebuild the Holy City is impossible as of right now. The only thing he can do is to pass on the legacy of the Holy City If they canprehend it, it means that it is their chance. Anyways, Cheng Yu will not return to the Forest of Death to rebuild the Holy City, at least not now. His 36 Mountains is the first step of his Holy City. Although the 36 Mountains is not meant to rebuild the Holy Cit and was built to fulfill his wishes but this will not hinder his dreams Perhaps on the day when his dream is fulfilled, the Holy City will also be rebuilt The reason I have youe here is because I have something for you. I have a set of cultivation technique to pass to you. This set of cultivation technique is very powerful. It is not difficult to be an immortal in the future if you can cultivate this to the peak but not everyone can learn. It all depends on yourprehensive ability Cheng Yu said faintly and then seven rays were projected by Cheng Yu and soon fell into the body of seven. The seven had always wanted Cheng Yu to pass on his powerful cultivation techniques to them and before they could be happy. They felt that something flow into their minds and immediately, they felt extreme pain as a mass of information appeared in their mind. After a few minutes, they were able to clearly feel the fourrge characters appear in their mind, Six Core God''s Fantasy. The seven were extremely excited just listening to this name. They felt extremely happy and immediately knelt on the ground Thank you, Young Master Yu. We will not disappoint Young Master Yu''s expectations. We will definitely understand this set of cultivation technique The Sevenpeople said with surprise. Get up, see if you canprehend it and immediately tell me. Also, I want to remind you that no matter what happens in the future, you can''t spread the cultivation technique and you can''t even mention the name to anybody else. Otherwise, I will not be merciful Cheng Yu said harshly. Yes, we have received Young Masters Yu''s instruction. We will not say a word The seven solemnly said. Well, Go back. If you have haveprehended this set of cultivation technique, you must tell me Cheng Yu said faintly. Everyone respectfully left Cheng Yu''s vi and rushed back to their homes. They want to immediately go back and practice this cultivation technique. Soul Suppressor, are you sure this cultivation technique can''t be cultivated? Looking at the appearance of the seven when they left, Cheng Yu was very calm and asked Soul Suppressor It turned out that they were only one of his experiments. He had already passed this set of cultivation technique to some of his women, such as Lan Ya and Yang Ruoxue. However, Soul Suppressor told him that only the people of the Holy City can practice this cultivation technique. Therefore, Cheng Yu wanted to try to see if this thing really can''t be cultivated by people other than those from the Holy City. Yes, this cultivation technique is not an ordinary one, as far as I know, this is an inheritance based cultivation technique Soul Suppressor Said. Inheritance based cultivation technique? Cheng Yu frowned. Yes, the people who can practice this kind of practice are limited to a small range. Generally speaking, this way of inheritance is through bloodline. Only those who have the same bloodline can practice this cultivation technique Soul Suppressor said. Bloodline? So, only those who have the bloodline of the Holy City can cultivate it? Cheng Yu said. Un But why can I practice it? Is it because my bloodline is from the Holy City? Cheng Yu said inexplicably Maybe, perhaps the people of the Holy City weren''tpletely wiped out. Some might have survived and must have escaped to this secr world. If it is indeed so, it is possible to prosper and these people should be your ancestors Soul Suppressor said. Cheng Yu didn''t talk but he didn''t think so because he had a secret that even Soul Suppressor didn''t know. He is not the original owner of this body Moreover, this Art of Derivation From Living Things is not a product of this world but from that world. Although he also cultivated this set of cultivation technique in his previous life, he did not form multiple Gold Cores The previous Cheng Yu was merely a mortal when the new Cheng Yu took over. Everything that he has is gotten by the new Cheng Yu Speaking of bloodlines, in his previous life, he was a child of a poor farmer. But now... he is not very sure about himself. If this bloodline is really passed down by my family, then shouldn''t my family should also have this bloodline? Cheng Yu suddenly thought. If this bloodline is passed down, then his family members should be able to practice this cultivation technique. You can try it Although Cheng Yu did not say it clearly but Soul Suppressor understood his meaning Well, I have to go home and let them try Cheng Yu said, he also wants to determine what is going on, whether this bloodline is brought by himself or by the dead Cheng Yu. But there is one thing that I still don''t understand, what is Hou Yu? Isn''t her situation bing more and more simr to mine? Cheng Yu said. Hou Yu is just like him, she has cultivated many demon cores and she can even use his Phoenix Spiritual mes, which is simply too strange. If my guess is correct, this should also be the power of your bloodline. Because you have a blood contract with her. It is possible for her to have your blood in her body Soul Suppressor is also very curious about Hou Yu''s situation. He thought it over for a long time and finally came up with this reason. After all, Huo Yu''s ability is not inherited from her ancestors. If it is, then it must be because of Huo Yu''s talent that she is able to achieve this. However, the fact that Huo Yu''s ability is based on Cheng Yu''s temte, the reason must be rted to Cheng Yu However, even after thinking it over and over again, the only connection between Huo Yu and Cheng Yu is only that blood contract so the only reason that Soul Suppressor can think up of why Huo Yu can have multiple demon cores and is able to use the Phoenix Spiritual mes is rted to Cheng Yu''s own blood Has this situation happened in the original Holy City? Cheng Yu said inexplicably. If this has happened before in the Holy City, Soul Suppressor should know about it too No, although some people in the Holy City have some magic pets, this has not happened before This is another reason why Soul Suppressor is very curious about Huo Yu''s situation If he had seen such a thing before, he would not be very curious about it. It is because this is the first time he saw this situation that he could not understand what was going on This... Cheng Yu did not expect it to be like this. The people of the Holy City did not experience such a situation. At this moment, Cheng Yu is somewhat curious about himself. It seems that there is still a secret that he doesn''t know and it is vaguely rted to this Holy City but it seems that there are some differences Cheng Yu, I think it is necessary to tell you something Soul Suppressor was silent for a long time, as if he was hesitating and finally said. What is it? Cheng Yu saw Soul Suppressor being so solemn, he is also curious In the Holy City, not everyone has three Gold Cores because even with the bloodline of the Holy City, you may not be able to cultivate this set of cultivation technique because it depends on the purity of the bloodline. You should know that six gold Cores is only owned by the Lord of the Holy City and the three Gold Cores are owned by the four guardian pces Soul Suppressor said Chapter 536 In the Holy City, not everyone has Three Golden Cores because even with the bloodline of the Holy City, you may not be able to cultivate this set of cultivation technique because it depends on the purity of the bloodline. You should know that Six Golden Cores is only owned by the Lord of the Holy City and the Three Golden Cores are owned by the four guardian pces Soul Suppressor said So the bloodlines of everyone except the higher ups in the Holy City ispletely useless? The Lord of the Holy City and the four main pces have several Golden Cores but only they have multiple Golden Cores, it''s a bit of a surprise to him. If only this noble bloodline allows people to have multiple Golden Cores, then the rest are basically not special so bing a descendent of a normal person form the Holy City is useless You''re wrong, the people who have the blood of the Holy City are very talented. The speed of anyone who cultivates is very fast. Even if they don''t really have the talent for cultivation, they are still stronger than any other ordinary person and live longer. People who have the blood of the Holy City have at least five hundred years of lifespan Soul Suppressor said What? Ordinary people have a life span of five hundred years? Cheng Yu was shocked. This really shocked him. In the past, he also encountered people with special bloodlines but those people are extremely talented in cultivation. These people are usually able to achieve the ability to fight. But he has never seen or heard of an ordinary person who has a special bloodline like this and these ordinary people still have a lifespan of five hundred years, which is equivalent to the life of a Gold Core Stage expert Yes, if you add medicinal aids, you will have a lifespan of seven or eight hundred years old. It is precisely because of this that the Holy City was called the most desirable ce and the most sacred ce. Everyone who can''t cultivate wants to be able to live as long as the people of the Holy City Soul Suppressor said. This... is not right. If they really are like you said, then shouldn''t the elders of my Cheng family not have a very long life? After Cheng Yu was shocked, he suddenly found a ce that did not match. You said is correct, this is what I wanted to tell you, you... you may not be from the Cheng family Soul Suppressor said. This is also why Soul Suppressor wants to tell him this secret. This matter has been in his heart for a long time. The time is not ripe yet but after encountering Sheng Long in the Dark Nether Realm, he felt that he should let him know some things about the Holy City. Things have happened, at least Soul Suppressor has long seen that Cheng Yu is extraordinary and even has a very astonishing possibility of.... This... Cheng Yu was silent because he knew the meaning of Soul Suppressor. Soul Suppressor suspects that he is not from the Cheng family but he did not know what to say about it. He is not from the Cheng family, at least his soul is not. As for his body, he does not know. However if his body is a Cheng family member, then the problem lies in his soul. Is this soul really from the Holy City? However, his parents did not live long. Cheng Yu is confused. Maybe, you are not of the same bloodline as the Holy City At this time, Soul Suppressor once again said something that shocked Cheng Yu. Not the same bloodline of the Holy City? What does this mean? Cheng Yu was shocked. Do you still remember what Sheng Long said to you? In the world at the other end of the Divine Tree, there are many people who have multiple Golden Cores everywhere. Well, what does this have to do with me? Cheng Yu nodded and was puzzled. I haven''t told you one thing but I know that Sheng Long can see it at a nce. I don''t know where you got your cultivation technique but there''s one thing I can tell you. Whether it is the Three Core God''s Fantasy or the Six Core God''s Fantasy, not everyone can cultivate it, only those of noble blood can cultivate it. If you are practicing Three Core God''s Fantasy, then you will have one Golden Core in the early Gold Core Stage, two in the mid Gold Core Stage, and three in thete Gold Core Stage If you cultivate the Six Core God''s Fantasy, you will also have only one Golden Core in the early Gold Core Stage and three at the mid Gold Core Stage, until thete Gold Core Stage where you will have Six Golden Cores However, you have Three Golden Cores in the early Gold Core Stage and you already have Six Golden Cores even though you are only at the mid Gold Core Stage. Do you know what it means? Soul Suppressor said. What does it mean? Cheng Yu has realized what it is but he still wants to hear the answer from Soul Suppressor. This means that your blood is very noble than the Lord of the Holy City. You will definitely have Nine Golden Cores in thete Gold Core Stage but such bloodline will not exist in this world unless... Soul Suppressor did not say anything more. You mean, I may be from that world? Cheng Yu''s felt his heart beat fiercely, he never thought that things would be like this. He had long guessed that he might have Nine Golden Cores but he did not think that this would be rted to his own background. Does he really have a mysterious background? However, is this background the background of this body, or is it his own? I think it is very likely because no matter whether it is your bloodline or your cultivation technique, it is impossible to exist in this world Soul Suppressor said seriously. What should I do? How can I know what is going on? Cheng Yu said eagerly. I don''t know but if you can find the Divine Tree and reopen the passage to the world, you might be able to understand Soul Suppressor is also helpless. This...but where can I find it? The Divine Tree has disappeared for so many years Cheng Yu felt extremely frustrated. You can only wait for the opportunity. Maybe the three dead woods on your body are really from the Divine Tree. I just don''t know how many of such dead woods you will need and how to make these dead woods be Divine Tree again It seems that this is the only way. Should go out and look for these dead wood? Cheng Yu said. We have no information on it. Where can we find it? I also don''t think it is necessary. Don''t forget, these three dead woods in your hand are met by chance, which means that as soon as the opportunityes. It will appear in front of you and what you have to do is wait for the arrival of this opportunity, it will guide you to find what you are looking for Well, you are right, this kind of thing isn''t urgent, I can only wait for the chance Cheng Yu also thought that Soul Suppressor made sense. He didn''t even bother to try to actively find these dead woods but these dead woods randomly appeared in front of him. When the timees, they will naturally appear. If the time has note, I may not be able to find this thing even by turning the world over. I think you should ask someone to ask first Soul Suppressor said. Who? Cheng Yu is puzzled. Since it all depends on chance, to whom can he ask this question? Your mother, ask her where did youe from? My mother? Cheng Yu stunned, remembering his mother who loves him very much, his heart felt warm. However, if she found out that he has taken over this body, will she still love him so much? Well, you need to figure out something sooner orter. Don''t you want to know what is going on? Soul Suppressor said. I do Cheng Yu nodded, he opened the window and jumped up and disappeared into the night sky of Yunhai With Cheng Yu''s current strength, it doesn''t take him much time to reach the capital. It took him only half an hour when he was at thete Foundation Establishment Stage and now, it only took him a few minutes ............................... When Cheng Yu appeared in the Cheng Family''s Courtyard, everyone was amazed and did not understand why this young master woulde back sote. Big brother, howe you are back? Cheng Xuan saw her cousin appear in thepound and ran over with joy. Haha, isn''t it because of my baby sister? I came here to specifically see you Cheng Yu rubbed Cheng Xuan''s head and said with a smile. Liar, only ghosts would believe you. You haven''te back to see us in so long after going to Yunhai. You must be busy picking up girls everywhere and I bet that you came back to find Grandpa Cheng Xuan pouted as she said What? Is that how you see me in your heart? Sigh... I have even specially brought you a gift Cheng Yu pretended to be dejected. Hehe, big brother, did you really bring me a gift? Give it to me! Cheng Xuan said excitedly while holding onto Cheng Yu''s arm. Although the two of them are very close, Cheng Yu does not have any evil thoughts. He really regards this girl in front of him as his own sister and his heart is very warm. This is family Cheng Yu smirked and suddenly, there was a ray of light on his hand and a beautiful crystal ne appeared. Under the illumination of the moonlight, it was even more breathtaking Wow! Big brother, are you really giving it to me? Cheng Xuan looked at the ne on Cheng Yu''s hand with her mouth agape is it beautiful? Beautiful Like it? Like! I was nning to gift this to you but it seems like I''m such a bad person in you heart so I decided to give this ne to your older sister Cheng Yu said with a smile. Don''t. This is mine When Cheng Xuan heard that Cheng Yu was originally going to give this to her but he now ns to give it to her sister Cheng Qing, she suddenly reached over, wanting to grab the ne from Cheng Yu, but Cheng Yu raised his hand so Cheng Xuan couldn''t reach. Do you dare to talk badly to your big brother again? Cheng Yu smiled. Big brother, I don''t dare. Big brother is the best, give me the ne Cheng Xuan held Cheng Yu and acted like a spoiled brat. You better remember your promise. If you dare to say bad things to your brother in the future, I will give the good things to your older sister Cheng Yu smiled and put the ne on Cheng Xuan''s neck. Brother, I want it too Hearing the noise in the courtyard, the Cheng family came out from the house and saw that Cheng Yu was giving Cheng Xuan a beautiful ne. Everyone was shocked, especially Cheng Qing who even ran to Cheng Yu Oh, no, this is for your sister. Cheng Yu said with a smile. No, you''re biased, you obviously have two sisters but you only prepared one gift and gave it to Cheng Xuan and I don''t get one, you are biased Cheng Qing pulled Cheng Yu''s arm and spoke. Let me ask you a question first. What do you think about your big brother? You are the best brother in the world, the most loved by his sisters. Now gimme the gift You two girls... you have such thick skin. You were talking maliciously behind my back but you immediately changed your tunes after seeing my gift, here you go Cheng Yu smiled, waved his hand and a ne appeared as he put it on her. Chapter 537 Cheng Family, Cheng Yu''s room Yu''er, what''s the matter? Yang Sifeng said as she sat in a chair. Seeing that her handsome baby son came back, Yang Sifeng was very happy. She has spoiled him ever since he was a child and although he often made trouble as he grew up, she still could not bear to scold him. Although she wants her son to seed, she does not want to see her son suffer because he is the only male of the three generations of the family. The family was very dissatisfied with his previous performance and they were very reluctant to hand over the Cheng family in the future to him But now, her son has experienced many things in Yunhai for two years and he has made many improvements. Although he is only 18 years old, he already has the rank of lieutenant colonel. This glory is not something that anyone can get. More importantly, Cheng Yu is now more mature and has no previous bad habits. Now he is also recognized by the whole family, especially his grandfather who simply treats him as the precious gem of the family. He is basically the head of the household already so how can she be unhappy as a mother? Mom, there is something I want to ask you, just... Looking at his mother''s loving eyes, Cheng Yu was hesitant in his heart. He saw that Yang Sifeng really loved her son very much but he wants to ask this question that might hurt her Oh, what are you hesitating for with your mother, ask anything Yang Sifengughed. Hey, I want to ask, I... am I your biological son? Cheng Yu was depressed for a while and finally asked. After all, he is very confused about his situation because of the discovery in the Dark Nether Realm. The realization made him pay attention to this problem. Silly child, why are you speaking such nonsense? If I didn''t give birth to you, how would you be able to talk to me like this today? Yang Sifeng did not have any other expressions and regarded Cheng Yu''s question as a joke as she flicked his forehead and smiled. Are you sure? Mom, I am very serious about this, it''s not a joke Cheng Yu said with a serious expression. Of course you are my own, you are born in October straight out of my womb. Did youe back just to ask this? Yang Sifeng saw her son''s serious expression and was startled but then said. However, Yang Sifeng still did not take Cheng Yu''s words seriously. Cheng Yu looked at his mother''s loving eyes and he was puzzled. Is this body really just an ordinary person and nothing special? Is that blood really brought by myself? If this is the case, why did I not have multiple Golden Cores in my previous life? Moreover, Soul Suppressor also said that people who do not have the blood of the Holy Cluster cannot cultivate this cultivation technique. Didn''t I sessfully cultivate it in my previous life? Although I didn''t get any extra Golden Cores, I definitely sessfully cultivated it Yu''er, what are you thinking about? Silly, am I a bad mom to you? Yang Sifeng noticed that Cheng Yu was a little worried and lost in thought, she didn''t know what he is thinking about No, Mom, did anything unusual happen when I was born? Cheng Yu responded and asked again. Unusual things? Although she doesn''t understand why her son is asking this but looking at him being so serious, Yang Sifeng still tried to remember anything unusual and said, Hearing you talk about this matter, something really did happen when you were born. I don''t know if it is just an illusion or not because I was in extreme pain at the time Oh, what is it? Cheng Yu''s eyes lit up. I remember that on the day of you being born, a magical light flew into my stomach and I asked the doctors who helped me give birth afterwards but they said that they didn''t see any light so I am not sure if this is an illusion or not. Yang Sifeng recalled. Mysterious light? Cheng Yu pondered. Does this light have any connection to the bloodline of the Holy City in his body? Yu''er, what happened to you today? Why do you ask this kind of thing? Did someone say something to you? Yang Sifeng said to her son. She thought that he heard someone talk nonsense in Yunhai wondered if it is true so he came back to confirm Oh, no, I am just casually asking Cheng Yu smiled lightly. You, this child, is very mysterious all day long. Forget it, how long are you nning to stay at home this time, how is my little daughter? Why didn''t you bring her back to your grandfather so he can see her? Yan Sifeng said to Cheng Yu after thinking about the little girl who Cheng Yu brought back Oh, I came here in a hurry. I have so many things that I need to do in Yunhai so I will go back tomorrow Cheng Yu said. He originally wanted to inquire about this situation so that he could find some clues about the blood of the Holy City that may or may not be in his body but now, it seems that this clue is so vague. However, one thing that Cheng Yu can be sure of is that the bloodline is rted to his fleshly body What? Going back tomorrow? Can''t you stay at home for a few more days? Mom hasn''t seen you for so long Yang Sifeng reproached. Mom, why don''t you go back to Yunhai with me? Anyways, our family is not in a bad spot and your son can make money now Cheng Yu said. Our Cheng family''s ancestors are in this capital city, how can I return to Yunhai Yang Sifeng said. Therefore, Cheng Yu had to stay in the capital for a few more days before he left alone at night. ............................................. On this day, Cheng Yu just studied the runes of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda with Soul Suppressor but there is no harvest at all. After feeling depressed, he decided to cultivate and try to break through. Just as he sat down on his bed to cultivate, Cheng Yu felt several formidable aurasing towards him, causing his face to greatly change Cheng Yu ran out of the vi and saw six lights shining like a meteoring towards his direction. When the six rays of light appeared in front of him, there were six cultivators dressed in brocade robes, four men and two women. However, it can be seen from their robes that they are wearing is exactly the same as Yi Feng''s and the rest. They must definitely be disciples from the Mysterious Sky Sect The six looked at Cheng Yu, and suddenly, a formidable pressure exerted on him The Spirit Severing Stage? Cheng Yu was shocked. They actually sent experts at the Spirit Severing Stage. It seems that the Mysterious Sky Sect already knows about the matter The strong pressure made him feel a little suffocated. It felt as if a mountain is being pressed down on him Cheng Yu''s feet were on the concrete road and he was sinking. His face is a little pale, his legs were trembling, and he seemed to be about to submit Humph! Suddenly, Cheng Yu''s body radiated golden light and the pressure on Cheng Yu''s body was instantly offset and his face slowly recovered. Oh, sure enough, he has some skills. A small Gold Core can actually block my pressure, it seems that there is indeed a powerful magic treasure in your body, you are Cheng Yu from Limitless Pce? A 30 year old looking man looked at Cheng Yu and said lightly. It is indeed me. I don''t know the reason for the several Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters to visit me? Cheng Yu''s eyes are concentrated. These guys are really prepared. They even knew his name. It seems like Yi Feng told his sect about him At this time, Cheng Yu''s heart is a bit heavy because the guy who spoke is at the Spirit Severing Stage and three of them are at the Late Nascent Soul Stage while the other two are in the Mid Nascent Soul Stage. Do you know our origins? The man asked again. I don''t know, I ask this senior brother to tell me Cheng Yu said. Although the other party was prepared, but no one saw him killing Yi Feng and the others. As long as he does not admit it, no one would know the truth Oh, I heard that you killed Kunlun''s Nascent Soul Stage experts at the mid Gold Core Stage. I thought you would be a bit courageous but now, it seems like you are just a coward. You dare to say that you don''t know that we are from the Mysterious Sky Sect? The man looked at Cheng Yu and sneered. It turned out to be a senior brother from the Mysterious Sky Sect. I don''t understand what senior brother means by that but I really don''t know who senior brother is Cheng Yu said in a humble way. Boy, you dare say that you don''t know our people. I am the senior brother of Yi Feng and Yi Qing. Aren''t you the one who killed them? At this time, a young man in thete Nascent Soul Stage shouted at Cheng Yu. This senior brother, rice can be eaten indiscriminately but words can not be said indiscriminately. I don''t understand what you are saying but you and I are all from the four hidden sects. If you say this, are you are not afraid of causing a dispute between the two sects? Cheng Yu said. Are you threatening me? The young man angrily shouted This senior brother has exaggerated. I am a little Gold Core so how would I dare to threaten you. The several senior brother and sisters, this senior brother havee to my house ande to me to make irresponsible remarks. It should be this senior brother who is threatening me Cheng Yu faintly smiled. Although these people are strong and is exerting a lot of pressure upon him, he isn''t scared because he still has a lot of trump cards Shi Ji is also at the beginning of the Spirit Severing Stage and she can deal with the Spirit Severing Stage expert from the Mysterious Sky Sect. Unfortunately, the Spirit Severing Stage expert who he saved from the Dark Nether Realm has not recovered. Although ck and White Demon used to be in the Spirit Severing Stage, they cannot appear in front of them as of right now because at their current cultivation realm, they won''t be able to do anything to turn the situation around Although Gui san is an expert in the mid Spirit Severing Stage it is not possible to kill all six people. At least, it will be easy for the Spirit Severing Stage expert to escape so without full confidence, Cheng Yu will not use Gui San casually. However, if he brings out Hou Yu, she can resist one or two experts at the Nascent Soul Stage. Her strength with four demon cores is not lower than that of himself. Although they will face a lot of pressure fighting two against five, they will not necessarily lose Chapter 538 Humph, threaten you? Your not worthy. You''d better tell me honestly. Where did my junior brother and sister go? Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite The man said. Oh, you said it yourself. It is your brother and sister, not my brother and sister. How would I know where they are? Not to mention your cultivation realm, your brother and sister should be at least experts of Nascent Soul Stage, and I It''s just a weak cultivator in the mid Gold Core Stage. Do you think I can kill your brother and sister? Although your Mysterious Sky Sect people like to bully the weak but your IQ seems to be rtively low, seeing you like this, I am really worried about you. Cheng Yuughed, not afraid of the other side''s strong lineup. Boy, you are courting death The man was angry and directly attacked. He condensed True Qi in his hand and grasped towards Cheng Yu, wanting to directly pinch him to death. This big hand is extraordinary. WIth the amount of true energy it is releasing, one can feel its powerful aura. Although his cultivation realm is indeed much lower than the man''s but his strength is not much weaker than ate Nascent Soul Stage cultivator due to him having Six Golden Cores. Cheng Yu is not in any real danger so he simply threw out a punch. Cheng Yu punched towards the iing fist that is much bigger than him Boom! Everyone from the Mysterious Sky Sect were shocked seeing Cheng Yu''s fist shadow break Yi Quan''s fist shadow and it flew towards him Oh, sure enough, you have some skills but if you really think that such an attack can hurt me, then you are delusional Seeing the fiste towards him, Yi Quan is also shocked. Pulling out the sword and holding it in his hand, he immediately shed towards the fist shadow, causing it to immediately disperse Originally, he thought that he could directly squeeze Cheng Yu to death. However, he didn''t expect this guy to be as strong as the rumors say. He can even fight against ate Nascent Soul Stage expert, his strength is even more exaggerated than the rumors ording to those who have watched the scene at the Kunlun''s Sect Gate in the cultivation world, Cheng Yu''s strength is strong but he still can''t handle those in the mid Nascent Soul Stage and the only reason he was able to beat him is because of his magic treasure. But now, he is still in the mid Gold Core Stage but his he can alreadypete withte Nascent Soul Stage experts, how this is not shocking In fact, Cheng Yu''s strength has really shocked everyone. A mere Gold Core cultivator can actually resist the attack of a cultivator in thete Nascent Soul Stage. Such a thing has never been heard of in the cultivation world Even the man in the Spirit Severing Stage frowned. This boys talen is really going against the heavens. It is rumored that he has Six Golden Cores. Is this the power of the Six Golden Cores? Earlier, the pressure he exerted towards Cheng Yu was definitely because of his powerful magic treasure but at this moment, he is sure that this power is definitelying from his own body. Other than him having Six Golden Cores, he couldn''t find any other reason for him to be able to fight against a strong expert in thete Nascent Soul Stage. Thinking of this, he looked at Cheng Yu with eyes full of greed. He is only in the Gold Core Stage he is able to fight against someone who is a whole realm above him. If he can sessfully obtain Cheng Yu''s method, he doesn''t know what kind of strength he will have in the future If he is able to have Six Primordial Spirits, then what kind of scene will be? The man became even more excited as he thought about it Today, it doesn''t really matter whether he really killed Yi Feng and the rest because he definitely can''t survive since he has something that every cultivator wants However, he is not in a hurry to kill Cheng Yu. Although Cheng Yu''s talent is basically going against the heavens, in the face of absolute strength, he is unable to do anything. Therefore, if he wants to take his life, Cheng Yu will die in just the blink of an eye Kid, I really underestimated you. Although I have to admit that your strength shocked me but if you want to beat me, it is impossible. I can easily kill you After a brief fight, Yi Quan is extremely shocked When he was in the mid Gold Core Stage, he regarded Nascent Soul Stage experts as a god-like existence but this boy can actually fight against a Nascent Soul Stage expert at the mid Gold Core Stage This embarrassed Yi Quan. He is in thete Nascent Soul Stage but he can''t even beat a mid Gold Core Stage boy after so long, this is simply shocking. The long they fought, the more angrier he became. This boy must be killed ck Dragon sh Yi Quan shout and the spirit energy around him suddenly surged. As the spirit energy continuously revolved, the figure of a dragon formed around his sword Shua! Yi Quan shed with his sword, causing the dragon to rush towards Cheng Yu Cheng Yu''s face turned grim, this dragon made him feel danger, causing him to immediately draw back. He hurriedly condensed his True Qi and his body erupted with a formidable aura Roar! Roar! Two blue dragon shadows circled around Cheng Yu and one of them directly rushed to Yi Quan''s dragon shadow and the other one was directly rushed to Yi Quan himself Although both of their dragons are condensed by True Qi, it is obvious that although Yi Quans is like a dragon, but it is not aplete dragon. However, Cheng Yu''s twin dragon is almost like the real thing Especially because of his strength improving, the cohesiveness of this twin dragon has be more powerful. The original illusory body is now much clearer. If it isn''t because of their high cultivation, they would have believed that these are real dragons Boom! Cheng Yu''s blue dragon collided with Yi Quan''s dragon and suddenly exploded. At this time, another blue dragon has already rushed towards Yi Quan Yi Quan was shocked in his heart, this blue dragon''s aura turned out to be as powerful as a real dragon, making him feel fear. This kind of thing is hard to understand. Cheng Yu, a little Gold Core cultivator can actually summon such a powerful dragon and there''s even two of them. However, at this time, he doesn''t have mood to think about this because he feels that if this dragon were tond on his body, he will definitely be seriously injured. Therefore, he raised his right hand which is holding the sword near his chest while his left hand formed a palm as he started an incantation The sword suddenly shed a ray of light and started to continuously circle around the blue dragon. At this time, Cheng Yu clearly saw that his blue dragon was slowly bing illusory under the continuous circling of the sword Boom! However, the distance between the two is too close, and the speed of the blue dragon is not slow. Yi Quan is able topletely dispel the blue dragon and has been hit by the blue green An explosion resounded and the dust was flying everywhere. The entire area exudes a strong sword aura. As the dust dissipated, everyone was shocked Yi Quan no longer has his previous majesty, his entire body ispletely tattered, his face was pale, and his hair is a mess I must kill you! Puff! Yi Quan was already filled with anger but this made him even more angrier. He shouted angrily, wanting to fight with Cheng Yu again but just as he had shouted, he directly spat out blood Junior brother Yi Quan One of the men hurried to Yi Quan, wanting to support him from falling. Looking at Cheng Yu, he said, Boy, you dare to hurt my the Mysterious Sky Sect people, you are dead today Ha ha! Cheng Yu did not speak and only loudlyughed What are youughing at? The man was angry. Iughed at your ignorance. I bet that you think that once you shouted out the words, The Mysterious Sky Sect, you can be invincible in the world. It is you whoe to cause trouble and I merely dealt with you ordingly. However, since one of you can''t win against me, you n to use the Mysterious Sky Sect to pressure me? If you want to fight, then you will get a fight Cheng Yu shouted a few times and two red lights suddenly shot out from his body, Shi Ji and Huo Yu suddenly appeared, standing on the left and right of Cheng Yu What? A Spirit Severing Stage expert? Seeing the aura of Shi Ji, everyone was shocked. They did not think that Cheng Yu actually had a master of the Spirit Severing Stage expert with him Boy, it seems like you are the one who killed our Mysterious Sky Sect disciples? The Spirit Severing Stage man suddenly said coldly. At first, he doubted if Cheng Yu could truly kill experts at the Nascent Soul Stage but he had no doubts at this time. The fact is already in front of him, Cheng Yu alone has the strength to defeat thete Nascent Soul Stage and although the magic pet beside him is only at thete Gold Core Stage, it''s aura is simr to that of Cheng Yu''s. It most likely is also able to fight against Nascent Soul Stage experts If this is not enough, then add a master of the Spirit Severing Stage. An early Spirit Severing Stage expert can easily kill twote Nascent Soul Stage expert I don''t know what you are talking about? I never kill innocent people. We have no enmity or resentment against each other but if you think that just because you are a disciple of the Mysterious Sky Sect, you can trample on the dignity of others and kill them as you wish. If so, get lost, otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless Cheng Yu has the lowest cultivation here but his words are absolutely the most overbearing. The death of the three from the Mysterious Sky Sect, he will not admit it no matter what because it will be extremely troublesome, no matter who is right or who is wrong. Because in the cultivation world, no one cares about whether it is right or wrong. They only care about strength and because the Mysterious Sky Sect has the strength, they do not ce everyone in their eyes, because in their eyes, as long as someone does not look pleasing to the eye, it is the other person''s mistakes. There is no point in trying to talk reason to such a person and there is no need to talk about it. The only thing to do is to show his strength and let them know that he isn''t easy to bully Kid, you are very courageous,you dare to talk to me like this. However, even if you have an expert at the Spirit Severing Stage here, I can still kill you The Spirit Severing Stage man finally spoke, pointed his finger at Cheng Yu and a dazzling light shot towards him Chapter 539 Kid, you are very courageous,you dare to talk to me like this. However, even if you have an expert at the Spirit Severing Stage here, I can still kill you The Spirit Severing Stage man finally spoke, pointed his finger at Cheng Yu and a dazzling light shot towards him Seeing the ray of light that ising towards him, Cheng Yu is shocked. This is a Spirit Severing Stage experts attack. Although it seems to be dull, its power is quite extraordinary. Cheng Yu clenched his hands unconsciously and his aura suddenly burst out as he sent out a punch towards the ray of light Boom! However, Cheng Yu''s attack is instantly smashed apart and the ray of light hit him, causing him to be knocked away for dozens of meters This is the difference between the Spirit Severing Stage human expert and Ghost cultivators of the Dark Dark Nether Realm. If it only depending on brute force, a ghost cultivator would be a bit weaker because ghost cultivators excel in spiritual attacks, not physical. The Soul Suppressing Pagoda also greatly restrains a ghost cultivator but for the Spirit Severing Stage human experts, its restraining ability is much weaker because their soul is not out in the open. You must know that the body of a Spirit Severing Stage expert is very powerful. It is impossible for the Soul Suppressing Pagoda to suppress him like a ghost cultivator. Moreover, he is the human who is at the Spirit Severing Stage. This is why Cheng Yu is so weak against a human Spirit Severing Stage, the disparity between them is really too big. Snort! No one can save you today The man sneered, his palm shot and a giant palm shot directly to Cheng Yu. Such arrogance At this time, Shi Ji finally made a move. Her eyes looked at the giant palm and two green light shot from her eyes. Once the green light touched the giant palm, the palm was immediately destroyed The man was shocked, this woman''s aura is strong. He can feel that her strength is not weaker than his own. However, he is not a simple person. The man threw out a punch towards Shi Ji. Although it seems to be just amon punch but anyone can see the power behind it The Gold Core Stage has the power of the Golden Core and Nascent Soul Stage also has the power of the Nascent Soul. This is a unique power in every realm, which is why there is such a big gap between the power of each realm. The Golden Core is like a person that is about to give birth to life and Nascent Soul is like the birth of the child and the Primordial Soul is the grown up version of that child. At this time, the power of a Spirit Severing Stage is almostparable to a god''s. Compared to a Spirit Severing Stage expert who is like an adult, a child who isn''t born yet or a child who has just been born, they are extremely fragilepared to the adult. Even those who are in thete Nascent Soul Stage who are standing next to the men feel the horror of his strength. Although they are only one step away from the Spirit Severing Stage, they still only control the power of their Nascent Soul. For Cheng Yu, this punch is indeed invincible but for Shi Ji, there is no threat. She sent out a palm strike and easily broke the Spirit Severing Stages punch Quick! Grab the kid! Seeing that the Spirit Severing Stage experts are fighting with each other, an expert of thete Nascent Soul Stage looked at Cheng Yu excitedly as he shouted. Before they came, they had already inquired about Cheng Yu''s situation. They also confirmed with their people in the secr world that Cheng Yu is the Cheng Yu of Limitless Pce. After they sent this news back to the Mysterious Sky Sect, they had already received the order from the Sect Leader to bring this Cheng Yu back Because he has a secret that everyone knows and is very magical. He is able to form Six Golden Cores, which is irresistible to everyone in the cultivation realm. Although he is fearful of a Spirit Severing Stage expert, he is not afraid of Nascent Soul Stage experts, let alone Huo Yu is with him by his side One person and one beast blocked the attack of five Nascent Soul Stage experts. Although Yi Quan was injured but as long as aren''t killed in one strike, they did not care. However, what made them angry is that Cheng Yu, this guy is very abnormal. they did not expect that even this big bird next to him can fight against Nascent Soul Stage experts at thete Gold Core Stage Cheng Yu alone faced against twote Nascent Soul Stage expert and the pressure upon him is quiterge. Although Cheng Yu made some improvement after the dual cultivation with Lan Ya, he still has some trouble fighting against ate Nascent Soul Stage expert, let alone two of them who also has a tacit coordination Boom! Cheng Yu was hit by a joint attack by a two swords and flew back as he spat out blood. Although Cheng Yu looked dignified, their strength is too strong. He already felt that the strength of these two people was definitely better than thest Yi Feng and Yi Qing who were also very powerful. Looking at Huo Yu at his side, the strength of ate Nascent Soul Stage expert and two mid Nascent Soul Stage experts is also very strong, but fortunately, Huo Yu''s defence is strong enough. Damn! Cheng Yu shouted angrily. He can no longer handle the attacks of two Nascent Soul Stage experts joint attacks any longer and can only use the Soul Suppressing Pagoda to suppress one of them so he can kill the other one. Whiz! When the twote Nascent Soul Experts were about to attack once again, a golden light shot out of Cheng Yu''s body and hovered above the head of thete Nascent Soul Stage expert who has a slightly stronger strength. Oh, is this the magic treasure that can restrain a Nascent Soul Stage expert? It seems that you really can do it. This magic weapon is really powerful, even able to pull my Nascent Soul Stage, no wonder you are so fearless. However, you want to subdue me with this alone? it seems like you are underestimating our Mysterious Sky Sect, Soul Symbol Thete Nascent Soul Stage expert named Yi Zhong saw that the Soul Suppressing Pagoda is hovering over him and he immediately felt the suction force of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, causing him to be greatly surprised. It seems that this rumor is not false. However, since they knew that they had to deal with Cheng Yu, they did note unprepared. He took out a yellow paper and said an incantation, causing the yellow paper to burn into ashes A transparent blue colored barrier soon began to appear on thete Nascent Soul Stage experts body. As a result, his facial expression became light as the Soul Suppressing Pagoda can no longer suppress him and he joined forces with the Yi Haiagain ''F*ck, this group is really prepared. They know that I have a magic treasure that can restrict other so they specifically have a special method to counter it. Humph! however, I would like to see if you all have such a way'' Seeing that Yi Zhong easily removed the restraint from the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, Cheng Yu''s face turned cold as he though and made the Soul Suppressing Pagoda hover over the otherte Nascent Soul Stage expert called Yi Hai instead Haha! What''s wrong? Since your magic treasure doesn''t work against my brother, you want to suppress me? It seems that you have to be disappointed again, Soul Symbol After seeing the Soul Suppressing Pagoda hover over him, he immediately felt the suction force of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda but just like Yi Zhong. He pulled out the same yellow paper, shouted an incantation and the yellow paper immediately burned up. A blue light barrier sound formed around him, blocking the restraint from the Soul Suppressing Pagoda. Humph, so what? Do you think this piece of paper can continue to protect you? Although Cheng Yu was angry, he has no way at the moment. He can only avoid their joint attacks as he dodged left and right Regarding such a talisman, although he can''t make it but he also has a certain understanding of it. This talisman has the magical power equivalent to the magic treasure but this power is not permanent. The role that talisman can y is also time-limited. As for how long this time limit is, it depends on the cultivation of the one who made it For cultivators below the Spirit Severing Stage, most of them can only make talisman''s thatst for a few minutes. Even for experts at the Great Ascension Stage, the longest a talisman that they can make onlysts for about half an hour so Cheng Yu can only dy for time and when the timees, these guys can''t escape. Haha, although this talisman is not permanent but since both of us used it, your magic treasure won''t have any effect on us. You are sure to die today Yi Haiughed loudly. Humph! Such bold words. Since you want me dead, you should also be prepared to be killed by me. Even if you are ate Nascent Soul Stage expert, I can still kill you Cheng Yu said with a domineering attitude. He condensed True Qi on his left hand,shed at Yi Zhong with his right hand holding his sword and soon punched towards Yi Hai with his left hand Boom! A giant lions head suddenly appeared in front of the two people and immediately rushed toward the rushing Yi Hai. Yi Hai''s face was shocked and caught off guard. He did not expect that Cheng Yu would suddenly make such a move, causing him to be knocked back from the explosion Damn! You dare to sneak attack. You are dead today When Yihai stood up again, his whole body seemed to be burned. With his jet ck face and eyes filled with mes, he roared Haha! Sneak attack? You twote Nascent Soul Stage experts are fighting against me, a mid Gold Core Stage and you dare to say that I sneak attacked? I thought I have already met someone extremely shameless but now, I finally found out that even Kunlun''s shameless ways aren''t even worth fartpared to you Cheng Yuughed loudly and looked at Yi Hai as if he is an idiot Bastard, you will pay for the words. Fierce Soul Technique Yi Hai''s aura burst out and shed his sword at Cheng Yu At this time, Cheng Yu''s surroundings is filled with mes. The most terrifying thing is that this me not only burns his defense, it also hurts his physical body and it can even burn his soul, making him extremely ufortable Good! Northern Heaven''s Sword! When Yi Xhong saw Yi Hai used his skill, catching Cheng Yu in the middle. He felt extremely happy and also used his skill. His longsword flew into the sky and it soon turned into a giant sword, falling down towards Cheng Yu Not good In the middle of the mes, Cheng Yu received no actual injury because the soul attack of this me was intercepted by the Soul Suppressing Pagoda but he will not be able to get out of this sea of ​​fire for a while and was shocked when he saw the giant swording down towards him Puff! The Soul Suppressing Pagoda can protect the soul for him but this me does not only attack his soul. Even if Cheng Yu has strong defensive power, when hit by the giant swordbined with the mes, he spat out blood Chapter 540 Puff! Cheng Yu''s defense was weakened by Yi Hai''s soul technique. Due to his weakened state, Cheng Yu could not defend against Yi Zhongs attack. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground Chirp! Huo Yu saw that her master was seriously injured and became extremely anxious. She is fighting against three Nascent Soul Stage experts and could not go save him Shi Ji and the Spirit Severing Stage expert called Yi Jian are also fiercely in the battle. Seeing Cheng Yu being injured, she also felt very anxious and moved sideways to try to save Cheng Yu Haha! What''s wrong? You want to save him? You have to get through me first Seeing Cheng Yu injured, Yi Jian felt ted. This woman is fierce but she is not that much stronger than him. Although he isn''t able to defeat her but he at least stop her from helping Cheng Yu You... Damn it! Shi Ji''s face is icy cold full of killing intent. Although she has swallowed the energy source pill, this thing can not bring her strength for the time being and she needs to slowly absorb it to enhance her strength In the face of this man''s entanglement, she is also annoyed but she can not beat him so she decided to go all out and suddenly turned into her main body. Roar! A hundred meters long giant flood dragon suddenly appeared in front of everyone This... this... this woman turned out to be a demon beast! Yi Jian was shocked. He has never seen this type of demon beast. Even in the Cultivation World, there is not a lot of demon beasts and their strength is usually not strong. Moreover, they would stay in their territory but this woman who has been fighting against him for so long is actually a demon beast which is surprising to him One must know that when a demon beast transforms into a human form, although their cultivation realm will not change, their strength will be subjected to many restrictions. Only after changing back to their main body will they be able to use their full strength Roar! Sure enough, Shi Ji dealt a more formidable attack when she wed towards Yi Jian in her original form. Peng! Yi Jian''s face changed and he was knocked away by Shi Ji for hundreds of meters away. This really made him horrified, he did not expect that after transforming into her main body, the power of this demon beast is really amazing, causing him to lose on this round Whiz! Just as he was still panic-stricken, Shi Ji''s giant tail smashed over towards Yi Jian, causing to be shocked and quickly dodge This demon beast is really powerful. It seems that I have to use it to win Yi Jian knows that he is not the opponent of this giant flood dragon and he does not dare to hesitate anymore. He also took out a yellow talisman paper However, this talisman is not used for defending like Yi Zong''s and Yi Hai''s, instead, it is used for offense This is an offensive talisman. After saying the incantation, the talisman start to burn and the momentum of the talisman suddenly rose. A virtual shadow with a giant hammer soon appeared next to Yi Jian. This virtual shadow raised its giant hammer and roared. Its aura is like a giant spirit that could destroy the earth. Such a strong aura made Cheng Yu in the distance change his face. Although this aura is still in the early stages of distraction, he can feel that this aura is definitely more powerful than Shi Ji at this time. Boom! Shi Ji also felt the threat that the shadow gave her so she immediately wed towards the shadow and wanted to seize the opportunity to defeat it as quickly as possible. However, this giant shadow ispletely fearless and the moment it raised the hammer, it smashed toward the w. Bang! Shi Ji''s w was instantly shattered. The hammer was hammered directly toward Shi Ji. Although she was shocked, she still swung her tail over. Boom! Cheng Yu is also startled when he saw Shi Ji get knocked down to the ground by the giant hammer But at this time, the huge shadow disappeared. Looking at the Yi Jian, his face is pale and his body is also trembling. Obviously, the amount of Qi used by this giant shadow is tremendous and he can clearly not withstand it Peng! Another shadow fell to the ground, it was Huo Yu. At this point, Cheng Yu and the rest are all defeated Haha! This is the fate of being an enemy with our Mysterious Sky Sect. You Limitless Pce disciples are so trash, can''t even withstand a single blow Yi Hai and others stood in the air and watched Cheng Yu, one person, one beast, one demon and loudlyughed. Then I will have to see if your Mysterious Sky Sect is as incredible as you say! After Yi Han finished speaking, a cold voice suddenly came over from the distance and a huge palm fell from the sky towards them A Spirit Severing Stage expert? At this time, even Yi Jian''s expressions had changed. He quickly held up his sword and shed towards the palm Yi Hai saw this huge palm and became even more frightened. His body trembled and he wanted to quickly escape Boom! Yi Jian''s sword was immediately broken by the huge palm and the sword shards scattered about and hit the Nascent Soul Stage experts watching. Several pitiful yells rang out and five people simultaneously fell to the ground Who? When Yi Jian saw this situation, he was shocked and shouted A person came from the east, that person wore a white robe, flying with the wind and coupled with a face that can topple countries, it made the moonlight look dull Senior Sister Seeing the personing, Cheng Yu is overjoyed. This person is Xin Yao, the daughter of Qing Yuanzi, the sect leader of Limitless Pce It turned out to be sister Yao of Limitless Pce. Although I haven''t seen you for so many years. Junior Sisters is still so graceful. I didn''t expect you to break through to the Spirit Severing Stage. Seeing Xin Yao, Yi Jian was a little scared. He did not think that this Xin Yao actually broke through to the Spirit Severing Stage. After all, Cheng Yu is a disciple of Limitless Promise Pce. He is also seriously injured and he already has used the offensive talisman. He is not in a good situation Thank you brother Jian for your praise but I wonder why you have brought people to attack disciples from my Limitless Pce? Does your Mysterious Sky Sect think that our Limitless Pce is easy to bully? Xin Yao looked at the junior brother who she has not seen in half a year and she sighed in relief after seeing him safe. She then looked at Yi Jian and sneered Oh, sister Yao misunderstood, we are not attacking junior brother Cheng. It''s just that we havee to the secr world to do something and we just happened to meet junior brother Cheng. We wanted topare notes with junior brother Cheng but we idently used a bit too much force. Since sister Yao is here, you must want to have a nice talk with junior brother Cheng so we will not disturb you two. There will be a chance for us to meet in the future so goodbye for now Yi Jian''s face trembled and politely smiled. He grabbed several of his junior brother and sisters and tried to leave Halt! What brother Jian said seemspletely different from what I saw. Who was the one who said that my Limitless Pce is trash? Brother Jian, could it be that I am death and blind? Xin Yao said coldly. Sister Yao, my junior brother is rash. This time is my fault, can you give me face? Yi Jian turned and smiled as he said. Is your face very valuable? Xin Yao said faintly. You... what do you want? Yi Jian''s face changed as he said faintly. What do I want? Your Mysterious Sky Sect sent so many experts to bully my brother who is in the Gold Core Stage and you dare to ask me what I want? Leave behind a hand and you can leave with your life Xin Yao coldly answered. Sister Yao, aren''t you afraid of angering my Mysterious Sky Sect when you do this? Yi Jian is also a little angry. When he heard Xin Yao''s words, everyone from the Mysterious Sky Sect''s faces all changed, especially Yi Hai. You can either leave behind a hand or your life. You choose one Xin Yao said mercilessly. Sister Yao, although you are powerful, you are only in the early Spirit Severing Stage. Although I suffered a little injury, I am not afraid of you. Are you not afraid of me going all out, causing both of us to perish? Yi Jian said. He knows that a battle is inevitable. He can''t leave behind a hand to them because it has too much influence on his cultivation. His cultivation might even stop and he won''t be able to ever improve. If this is the case, then there is nothing I can say. You won''t be able to leave today Xin Yao is as strong as ever Cheng Yu, who is watching the scene is in a bad mood. He is really afraid that Xin Yao will allow these guys to go free. Although killing them maypletely offend the Mysterious Sky Sect but the Mysterious Sky Sect is the one who started it. Even if he were to let them go, this grievance can not be reconciled. In this case, it is better to kill them here Oh! Then I will have to seek advice from sister Yao Yi Jian no longer said more, the attitude of Xin Yao is obvious. She is unwilling to let them leave Since she wants to fight, then fight. Although he has suffered some bacsh from using the talisman, it does not mean that he is no longer able to fight Then I will fulfill your wish Xin Yao is not polite at all and immediately attacked Yi Jian with her white cloth Go capture Cheng Yu Yi Jian looked at Cheng Yu who was still lying on the ground and ordered the five around him This battle will definitely be hard fight. If they want to get out of safety, they can only catch Cheng Yu. Seeing this situation, Cheng Yu is very valued in Limitless Pce, otherwise they will not send Xin Yao to protect him. Yi Jian''s sword constantly blocked the attack of Xin Yao''s white cloth. Don''t underestimate these white cloths. It looks ordinary but this is actually a magic treasure that is just below a Soul Weapon. Xin Yao''s white clothes fluttered, swaying freely in the air. Her beauty is asparable to a heavenly fairy awed Cheng Yu. Kid. Don''t think that your Senior Sister ising to save you. Didn''t I already tell you? You are doomed today At this time, the five Nascent Soul Stage experts suddenly surrounded Cheng Yu. When Xin Yao saw this, she frowned Haha, Sister Yao, like I said, we were justparing notes and was about to leave but you forced me to do this. It looks like you care a lot about this boy and now, it seems like it will be difficult to see what the oue will be Yi Jianughed. Oh, do you really think that you can capture me? I wonder where your confidencee from? Hearing the several peoples cynical remarks, Cheng Yu stood up like nothing. His momentum broke out again and there is no sign of any injuries The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!